《Doctor Princess vs Reborn Prince》


 C1

    It was so noisy, with a splitting headache. Tian Yuqiao could feel a disgusting stench spreading all around her.


    The sound of the old man''s angry curses, the woman''s mournful pleas, and the cries of a young child rang in his ears.


    "Mother, eldest sister-in-law, how can you be so heartless? To actually let a child as young as Qiao''er to clean up the pigsty. She''s only an eight-year-old child."


    The woman held her daughter tightly, not caring that her body was still covered in pig dung.


    Tian Yuqiao was completely disarrayed as he felt that he was being held down by a pair of flat breasts.


    Who am I? Where am I? What were they shouting?


    This was the problem Tian Yuqiao wanted to clarify the most.


    The woman held the child tightly in her arms, causing Tian Yuqiao to be unable to breathe. He could not help but cough.


    Mother, my sister woke up, but they want to sell her off. Wuu ¡­.


    Tian Yuqiao finally opened her eyes and saw a thin and dark boy sitting on the ground, crying loudly.


    Before she could make sense of the situation, she heard a sinister voice, "Hey, number two, your family has such a money-losing thing, why can''t you help your family head with some work? Wasn''t it a good chance to be a young mistress? "If I go to rich Lord Zhou''s house, how can I possibly lose to her?"


    The one who spoke was the Tian Clan''s manager''s mother, Lady Li. Her words and words were filled with dissatisfaction with the Second Brother''s family and their ostracism.


    Not really. I say, sister-in-law, you have to open up a bit. This is a rare opportunity." "Normally, people would only give a girl 5 taels of silver at most, but now, the Zhou family has offered 20 taels of silver. This is a huge bargain.


    Tian''s eldest daughter-in-law, Madame Gao, stood with her hands on her hips, commanding them to follow her mother-in-law''s instructions.


    Her eldest son, Tian Yufu, was already sixteen years old and was about to get engaged. He was currently lacking money. This time, she was the one behind the attack. She incited Madame Li to sell Tian Yuqiao.


    "Aunt, don''t speak nonsense. If it''s really that good, then why don''t you let your daughter go?"


    He sat on the ground with a few bruised little boys and shouted with his tender voice.


    "You damned child, if it wasn''t for the fact that you''re your father''s only blood and bone, I''d slap you to death."


    Madame Gao was furious as she glared at the little child whose face was covered in tears.


    "Yutang, a child like you actually dares to openly contradict an elder. This is disobedience, and you''re about to be dipped in a pig cage." Madame Li glared furiously, threatening her own grandson.


    Lady Wang, who was also sitting on the ground, hugged Tian Yuqiao and cried, "Mother, eldest sister-in-law, I know that Lord Zhou had paid twenty taels of silver. The town has long since spread the news.


    "So what if I''m excited? Ask one by one, who has a girl who can sell for twenty taels of silver? "Now that your eldest nephew is going to discuss marriage, that money loser of yours should help his family. Don''t you still have that Yutang kid anyway?"


    Lady Li naturally wouldn''t let go of this good opportunity. When she first heard of this from Lady Gao, her mind was already full of life. The two of them conversed for a while in the landlady''s room before finally deciding to let the daughter of the second house, Tian Yuqiao, go.


    With these twenty taels of silver, not to mention marrying the Tian Dao''s wife, there was still more than half of it left. Even the coffin with the old man and her was enough. Anyone who didn''t want to be a fool would have to do this.


    Third Brother''s daughter-in-law, the Jiang Clan, didn''t interfere. Her attitude was always neutral, and it had nothing to do with her being aloof and aloof. At this moment, she was leaning against the window, watching the commotion in her house.


    "Mom, who doesn''t know that consumption can spread? If we let Qiao''er go, she will die." Mrs Wang continued to cry.


    Tian Yuqiao had figured out the ins and outs of the matter. After all this time, it was actually because his eldest uncle''s family''s Tian Dalang wanted to marry his wife, and that there wasn''t enough betrothal gifts. He was planning to marry her to the phthisic son of the rich family and exchange money for her eldest brother''s marriage.


    F * ck, I was scammed by my stepmother in my previous life, and in the end, she even designed a car accident.


    Who would have thought that he would become one of the transcenders, and in the end, he also met someone with a dark heart.


    Heavens, you are being too unfair! Tian Yuqiao rolled her eyes inwardly.


    The most hateful thing was that the family had used a frail eight-year-old girl to their deaths. From the memories of his previous body, Tian Yuqiao understood what had happened.


    She and her aunt worked hard for her, trying to squeeze out the last of her value before they sold her.


    Tian Yuqiao snorted coldly in her heart. What kind of weirdos were these? Was it because they viewed human life as worthless?! It caused his previous self to fall prey to those two fat pigs while cleaning the pigsty ¡­


    Alright, the cause of death for this body was too bizarre. Tian Yuqiao could not even bear to look at it.


    She was pushed back by the fat pig, and her head knocked against the stone of the Alabaster pigsty. As a result, this wisp of soul that came from the future world had become a matchmaker.


    "Second brother, don''t stop him. Right now, this child is half dead. Even if he is able to live through it, the cost of the medicine is not a small amount." Sigh, I wonder if Lord Zhou will despise her for her current sickly look. " Madame Li was slightly depressed.


    "Mother, isn''t this perfect? "Look at Qiao''er''s current appearance, she is suitable for that rich young son of Zhou. Do you think that she is really suitable to be treated like a phthisic ghost?" Madame Gao quickly followed suit.


    When Madame Li heard this, her eyes immediately lit up. She thought to herself, "That''s right, isn''t this perfect?"


    The thought of leaving this loser with a large sum of money to pay for the soup made Madame Li even more determined that this matter would be settled before the old man and the others returned from the fields.


    After giving Lady Gao a look, Lady Gao directly extended her hand to snatch Tian Yuqiao from Lady Wang''s bosom.


    Tian Yutang, who was sitting on the ground, was trembling from crying. When he saw this, he hurriedly got up from the ground and waved his thin and weak fists at Lady Gao''s stomach.


    "Aiyo, you damned son of a bitch." Madame Gao turned to Madame Li in pain, saying, "Mother, come over and help me stop the Yutang. Don''t let it cause trouble with us."


    Lady Li turned around and took a poker and started hitting Tian Yutang''s thin and weak body.


    "You stinking brat, you eat more at home than anyone else, you work less than anyone else, and you still dare to care about the matters of an adult. See if I beat you to death or not, your entire family is full of money-losing goods ¡­"


    Madame Li continued to hit them while recounting the details of each family.


    Tian Yuqiao was livid. Because of the injuries on her head and body, she could not move at all.


    The wounds on her body had been stepped on by a pig. Now that she was forcefully torn apart by Lady Gao and Lady Wang, her body felt like it was about to split open.

 C2

    Tian Yu Qiao had just experienced a play about selling children after transmigrating. She felt that her head, which had originally hurt, was now like a ripe melon. They had made a ruckus.


    "Mother, eldest sister-in-law, I beg of you! Qiao''er can still be saved! I don''t even need the money from my family!"


    Mrs Wang kowtowing to the old demoness who was about to sell her own daughter. This made Tian Yuqiao very unhappy. She thought to herself, ''Did I get a steamed bun or something?''


    However, she was now in Lady Gao''s hands. Because Lady Gao despised the smell of pig dung, she unexpectedly wrinkled her nose and carried her towards the woodshed.


    Mrs. Wang, who hadn''t had enough to eat for many years, couldn''t compete with the big and tall Mrs. Gao, who often snickered in the kitchen. In addition, she felt sorry for her daughter and could not bear for her to be torn apart in their hands. As a result, she took the initiative to release her hand.


    Tian Yu Hall was being chased around the courtyard by his wet nurse, and when he saw that Tian Yuqiao had been taken away by someone, the little guy had gained some strength from who knows where and actually knocked down Lady Gao.


    He was only a malnourished five-year-old child. He was not even four years old, yet he was able to knock down Madame Gao. This already caused the people from Third Branch to be shocked to the point that their jaws dropped.


    "Mother, how do you think Yutang is so capable? Could it be that Second Aunt often stole things for him to eat? "


    "Shut up and just watch. Don''t cause any more trouble at a time like this, lest you vent your anger on me."


    The Jiang Clan slapped their son, then he shut his mouth.


    Lady Gao had accidentally stepped on a small stone and coincidentally was hit by Yutang''s blow, which resulted in her being unable to stand properly.


    This throw of hers was quite impressive. She immediately sat on the ground and began to howl, "Aiyo, hey, these two wipeds. The big one is disobedient and the small one is unfilial. They even dare to hit their elders ¡­"


    As she cried, she slapped her thighs.


    Tian Yutang had already helped Tian Yuqiao up while Lady Wang held her daughter in her arms.


    While Lady Gao was making a scene, Tian Yuqiao whispered a few words into Yutang''s ear. The child then scampered out of the yard.


    Madame Li was too old to catch up to him. Therefore, she could only hold onto the black poker as she stood at the entrance, cursing, "Second brother, these are all your good children. Hmph, unfilial things."


    "Mother, our child''s father has already gone to military service for the sake of our family. For the sake of our child''s father, you should just let Qiao''er off, I beg of you." "No matter what, she is still a descendant of the Tian Clan." Mrs Wang''s face was covered in tears.


    In the Tian Clan, there were four sons and two daughters of the Li Clan.


    Tian, Tian, Dajiang, so lazy. He had married an unfathomable woman named Gao, but in addition to being greedy and lazy, he also kept pestering her. Mrs Gao gave birth to two sons and a daughter, one son, Tian Yufu, the other son, Tian Yuchang, and the elder sister, Tian Yumei.


    The second was Tian Dahe, the father bun of Tian Yuqiao and Wu Lang, Tian Yutang. Three years ago, when he enlisted, he was pushed out by his family and had yet to return. There was no news of him at all. The Tian Clan members guessed that he might have died on the battlefield.


    Old Third had a big lake, so he liked to gamble on alcohol. Wife, Jiang Clan, is a typical scheming bitch. They often stab people in the back, always smiling from the beginning to the end. The two of them had three sons and a daughter. They were Erlang Tian, Yu Gui, Sanlang Tian Yu Man, Six Lons Tian Yu Shu, and his second sister, Tian Yu Fang.


    The fourth, Tian Dahai, was eighteen years old and was the head of the family, still unmarried and powerless. He had spent almost all of his family''s silver on him. After all, it was a luxury for a scholar these days.


    Above them was their eldest sister, Tian Guizhi. She had already married far away to Lin County and rarely returned to her parents'' home.


    There was also an older girl in the house named Tian Guihua. She was only three years older than Tian Yuqiao, and she was eleven this year. She was the Li Clan''s flesh and blood. In the courtyard of the old residence of the Tian Clan, she could walk sideways.


    "Aiya, sister-in-law, this damned girl stinks. Mother and you should hurry up and sell her off so that you don''t have to worry about her."


    Tian Guihua was wearing a thick pink skirt with no patches on it. She wrinkled her nose and looked at Tian Yuqiao with disdain.


    Tian Yuqiao was furious. Now that she was about to die, this group of people were actually worried that she was sick and wouldn''t be able to sell for a good price. And all of this was for the 20 silver.


    "Guihua, come over here and help my sister-in-law up. Aiyo, my waist." Madame Gao bared her teeth with a ferocious look on her face.


    Now that there was one more Tian Guihua, in a three against two situation, it was impossible for Lady Wang to win.


    Tian Yuqiao saw all of this and could only place all his hopes on Yutang.


    The current situation was extremely disadvantageous for her. A pair of dry, small, black hands like chicken claws, coupled with the pain all over her body and the severe injuries to her head, she did not even have the strength to speak.


    Not only that, she felt as if her stomach was protesting nonstop. He felt that even if the girl in this house wasn''t trampled to death by the pigs, she would probably starve to death soon.


    Time waited for no one. Lady Li saw that kid Yutang running towards the village entrance and knew that things were not going well. Thus, she ordered Madame Gao and Tian Guihua to move out.


    Lady Wang was knocked to the ground with a broom and Tian Yuqiao was rudely thrown into the woodshed beside the latrine by Madame Li.


    Just as Madame Li and the others were about to enter the house to rest, the sound of rustling footsteps came from outside.


    The one leading them was Xiao Yu Hall, who had run over just now. Behind him was Village Head Wang Heng, who had a gloomy expression on his face. Behind him was a large group of bored villagers who were just watching the show.


    Yutang followed Yu Qiao''s instructions and ran all the way while shouting, "My mother and my uncle''s wife are going to kill someone! Everyone go help them! My sister is going to be beaten to death! Wuu ¡­


    The Tian Residence was at the end of the village, while the Village Head''s house was close to the village entrance.


    Almost everyone in the village was alarmed by Yutang''s shouts.


    "I say, why is it that your family never stops? "Sister-in-law of the Tian Family, where are you going to cause a ruckus?" Wang Heng asked with a frown.


    "Yoh, village chief, I''m going to teach my grandson and granddaughter a lesson at home. This doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, does it?" Madame Li rolled her eyes and looked directly at the Village Head.


    Yu Tang wiped away the beads of sweat on his forehead and said to the village head, "Village Head Grandpa, they asked my sister to feed the pigs, but the pigs went crazy and trampled on my sister. My sister can''t bear to part with the medicine and also wants to use my sister to go to Lord Zhou''s for money. I heard it can be sold for twenty taels of silver."


    When the surrounding villagers heard this, they were stunned.


    Although 20 taels of silver was a huge sum of money for the Zhuang family, no one was willing to see their child die. Immediately, a burst of small discussion came from outside the courtyard.

 C3

    The Reliance Village was located in the northeast, with its back against the south mountain. As a result, it was named.


    Although the villagers'' days were short, they had never sold out their children before.


    It was already late autumn, and a cold wind was blowing on Tian Yuqiao''s palm-sized face. It was like a small knife that was about to cut her in half.


    However, what made her most uncomfortable was not the cold autumn wind, but the so-called relatives by her side.


    Seeing that the village chief had arrived, Tian Yuqiao''s lips curled up into a faint smile. The result was that her face twitched in pain.


    That damnable Gao Clan actually took advantage of the time they were tying her up and pinched her body a few times. Hmph, I will remember this grudge.


    "Mom, where''s my sister?"


    Yutang saw n¨¦e Wang lying on the ground, but did not discover her sister. She hurried ran over, crying, to help n¨¦e Wang up.


    At this moment, Lady Wang''s eyes were lifeless, as if she had been shocked silly. No matter what her son asked her, she wouldn''t answer.


    "Yo, what happened to this River Wife? "I say, elder sister, what you''re doing is not right. Our backer has always been a simple and honest villager. You being cruel to your daughter-in-law and granddaughter like this, aren''t you afraid of the heavens'' retribution?"


    The one who spoke was a rather stout old lady who was slightly younger than Madame Li. This was Aunt Ju Hua, and she was related to the Tian Family in many ways.


    "I say, Tian Ju Hua, don''t just stand there and talk. I''m going to discipline this junior. What does that have to do with you?" My daughter-in-law is disrespectful to me, so what if I teach her a lesson? "Besides, those two bastards from her family are not filial, especially that kid from Yutang who beat up his aunt. Since he has the time to watch the show, he might as well take care of that old hen who doesn''t know how to lay eggs."


    Aunt chrysanthemum was so angry that her face turned red. Lady Li was actually peeling their family''s scars in front of everyone in the village.


    Lady Gao hurriedly covered her fat buttocks and even deliberately twisted her waist that was as thick as a bucket. She bared her teeth and cried out, "That''s not right. That little Mourning Yutang guy actually dares to crash into me!"


    Yutang, who was hugging his mother, did not know what to do. His voice turned hoarse from crying and he could not say a word.


    "Bang! Bang!" A knocking sound came from the woodshed. Who knew how much effort Tian Yuqiao had put in to make this sound?


    Everyone''s gaze moved over to the Tian Family''s firewood house. When Lady Li saw this, she hurriedly put on a fake smile and began to drive them out, "Alright, big guys, what should we do now? Stop standing here and quickly go home to cook."


    Aunt chrysanthemum did not care about her, directly rushing into the vegetable patch.


    Relying on his great strength, he knocked aside the two dilapidated firewood doors and saw Tian Yuqiao inside with his hands tied behind his back and a rag stuffed in his mouth.


    The old man''s heart ached so much that he began to cry, while Madame Li intended to cover it up. The Village Chief was not so easily fooled. He waved his hand and the women behind him went over to help him carry them out.


    Poor Tian Yuqiao. The foreign object in his mouth had finally been removed. He could feel fresh air seeping into his nose and breathing. How wonderful!


    Tian Yuqiao was carried away. The moment the rope on her was untied, she held onto the Village Head''s calf weakly and began to cry, "Village Head Grandpa, save, save me! "Milk them, kill me and sell me to a phthisic."


    After saying these words, she fainted. She was hungry!


    When the surrounding people saw this, they became even more displeased with Madame Li and the others. Tian Yuqiao successfully showed a wave of sympathy.


    Aunt Ju Hua was someone who could not bear to see a child suffer. She picked up a big broom and was about to fight with Lady Li.


    "Wait a minute, all of you be quiet. How is it proper for you to be making such a ruckus?" Yutang, hurry and invite Doctor Lin to let your sister and your mother have a look. "


    Although Yutang was crying and gasping for breath, he still heard the Village Head''s words. He hastily wiped away his tears and snot, then spread his legs and ran towards Doctor Lin''s house at the foot of the mountain.


    Fortunately, the distance was close. Otherwise, just these two runs alone would have been enough for the little guy to choke.


    "I say, village chief, you can''t just hire a doctor. Our family doesn''t have the free money to pay the bill for the medicine for these two people."


    Madame Li had a fawning expression, but her tone was filled with sarcasm.


    Aunt Ju Hua raised her broom again and stared at Madame Li with an aggressive look. She was so frightened that she didn''t dare to continue speaking.


    "Hmph, good you, Madame Li. You should discipline your wife and grandchildren, but you can''t put a person in your place to deal with. You are simply disregarding human life."


    Wang Heng''s face was cold as he assumed the posture of a village chief.


    Madame Li was naturally afraid of the Village Chief, but when she thought of those twenty taels of silver, her heart immediately steeled.


    "Village Chief, look at this, our family is about to fall out. So what if I''m selling my granddaughter?"


    "Pfft, I, this old lady, have truly experienced it this time. There''s also someone as shameless as you. You really have lost face for our village." "Who doesn''t know what''s going on? When your second brother goes to join the army, you treat them like mother and son. But now, you''re trying to sell such a good Qiao''er to a phthisic ghost for joy."


    The one who spoke was the Tian Family''s neighbor, Widow Li. She had lost her husband two years ago, and had left a legacy son for her.


    "Stop with your nonsense, do you have anything to do with my family? You''re a tough man yourself, and you''ve killed your husband. I live next door to you, and I still feel like I should. " Madame Li scolded.


    Tian Yuqiao''s head ached from the argument and slowly woke up. However, in order not to get involved, she chose to continue pretending to be unconscious.


    Yutang soon pulled over an old man with a white beard. The old man was so dragged by him that he staggered.


    "Yutang, slow down a bit. I, Grandpa Lin, can''t keep up with you."


    "Grandpa Lin, we''re almost there. My sister and mother are waiting for you to save them. I''ll carry your medicine chest for you."


    The two families lived very close to each other, and only a few houses away from each other, Doctor Lin soon arrived.


    Aunt Chrysanthemum and another woman carried Lady Wang into the run-down house they had always lived in. This house was not much better than the woodshed.


    Tian Yuqiao also felt her body lighten before being placed on a rather flat bed.


    The smell of her pig dung matched the musty smell in the room, stimulating her sense of smell.


    Dr. Lin was also a little speechless from the smell of Tian Yuqiao''s body. She hurriedly ran through her pulse before getting someone to scrub her and change into patched and patched clothes.


    "Why is this child so dirty?"


    "This I know, Doctor Lin. Their families are not kind people. They sent such a young child to clean up the pigsty, but in the end, an old female pig that was about to give birth was in a bad mood and ended up pushing the child over."


    "Ahh, what a sin. This child has injuries on his head. I''ll write a prescription and let her eat it for a few days to see." Doctor Lin pinched his beard and said.

 C4

    Doctor Lin prescribed the medicine, but when it came time to grab the medicine, something went wrong.


    "Village head, I don''t have the money to buy medicine, it''s not like you don''t know what''s going on at home." Madame Li pursed her lips.


    "That''s right, whoever asked for the doctor would pay." Lady Gao also agreed.


    When Doctor Lin heard this, he was instantly enraged and shouted, "Good, your Old Tian Clan really can act like a scoundrel. For the sake of your second brother, I won''t charge you for your outpatient treatment. You don''t even want to pay for the medicine?


    Wang Heng also had an ugly expression on his face. After all, he was the one who asked Yutang to invite Doctor Lin.


    The two sides were in a deadlock. The mother and daughter pair were still standing on the brick bed. One of them was unconscious, the other a fool.


    Looking at the mother and daughter, Ju Hua''s wife sighed and turned her head to tell her daughter-in-law to go back and get the money.


    The pillar''s wife did not dare to disobey her mother-in-law. She turned around and went back home. Soon, she received twenty coins and hurried home to cook.


    When Madame Li saw the copper coin, her eyes seemed to grow hooks as she stared fixedly and extended her hand to take it.


    "Aiyo, thank you so much for her little sister chrysanthemum. I will accept the money for them. I will have Yu Gui get the medicine for them."


    "Scram, take away your dog paws. This money was given to Qiao''er and her daughter by me. If it enters your hands, I''m afraid there will be no return."


    With that, she handed the twenty coins to Tian Yutang and smiled, "Yutang, be good. Go with your Uncle Zhu to the town later. Take the money and help your sister and your mother get the medicine first."


    "Thank you, Grandma Chrysanthemum."


    Yutang carefully received the copper coin. As far as the eye could see, it just so happened to meet Madame Li''s pair of cold eyes. The little fellow''s hands trembled in fright, and it almost scattered the copper coin.


    "Yutang, there''s no need to be afraid of that old wicked woman. With Grandma Chrysanthemum supporting you, there''s no need to worry."


    When Madame Li heard that, she immediately rolled her eyes and said to Ju Hua, "Who do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to back up our Old Tian descendants? You really think of yourself as a dish. "


    Wang Heng shouted angrily, "Enough, Madame Li. You should reflect on yourself. The money from Zhou''s family is not so easily taken. You are not afraid of getting burned."


    "Yoh, Village Chief, what you''re saying is wrong. I''m not planning on using my granddaughter to exchange for that silver." "This child probably won''t be able to eat enough or wear warm clothes in my house, so why not give it to that Zhou family? At least it''ll let her have three meals, no?"


    Wang Heng was too lazy to bother with a woman like her. He flicked his sleeves and left.


    Doctor Lin also pinched his beard and left while shaking his head.


    Before he left, he repeated the instructions to Yutang about the heat of the medicine and the precautions to be taken.


    Aunt Chrysanthemum planned to take Yutang away with her, so that her son could drive him to town in a mule cart. It just so happened that there was a work to be done at night.


    On Yutang''s little flowery face, a pair of big, black eyes were sparkling with tears. She looked at Lady Wang and Tian Yuqiao who were lying side by side on the crappy brick bed.


    "Look at you, child. You''re quite pitiful. Don''t worry, now that everyone in the village knows about this, even if you leave, that old demoness won''t dare to do anything to your mother and the others." Ju Hua consoled him.


    Yutang nodded, ignoring the dagger-like gazes of Lady Li and Lady Gao. Lowering her head, she followed Aunt chrysanthemum to her house.


    The pillar couple were all real farmers. They were honest and had never quarrelled with anyone before.


    Unfortunately, although the two of them had been married for two years, the pillar''s wife''s stomach didn''t move at all, causing the two of them to be extremely worried. Behind the scenes, there were still many women who liked to gossip, saying that pillar''s wife was an old hen that couldn''t lay an egg.


    The reason why Aunt Chrysanthemum took such good care of Lady Wang and her son was because she especially liked those two children.


    If it wasn''t for her helping them every now and then, the three of them would have starved to death in the years that Tian Lao and Er had been gone.


    At this time, his wife had just finished cooking dinner. Seeing that the Yutang had arrived, she hurriedly helped him wash his hands and face before handing him a pair of chopsticks and a large bowl of steaming hot corn paste.


    Yutang was a little bashful. Although he was often helped by Ju Hua''s family, unlike today, he did not eat at the same table as the other party, especially when there was dried food. He did not dare to touch his chopsticks.


    "Yutang, hurry up and eat. Only after eating your fill will you have the strength to protect your mother and sister, right? "Hurry up and eat, there''s still food in the pot after you finish eating. Bring some food back for your mother and the others later, then follow your Uncle Zhu to the town to get some medicine."


    "Grandma Chrysanthemum, Uncle Zhu and Aunt Zi, thank you."


    As Yutang said this, tears began to flow down his face. They fell into the bowl and drank together with the corn flour paste. It was salty!


    "Sigh, this is such a good child. If I had such a obedient grandson, I wouldn''t be willing to let him suffer like this. Hmph, the god of death of the Li family, if she were to do something bad in her life, then she would be wicked. Previously, when she sent Second Bro to the battlefield, wasn''t that the same as sending him to his death? He''s a dealer, how could he fight? "


    Ju Hua was very dissatisfied with Madame Li. She talked a lot in front of her juniors, but Yutang didn''t have any impression of her father. After all, he didn''t remember anything at that time.


    After eating a big bowl of not too thick puree and eating half a piece of black noodle cake, for the Yutang, which had been unable to eat for a long time, this was already considered a new year for them.


    After finishing his meal, he went back to feed Lady Wang and Tian Yuqiao. He then sat on the wagon and went with Pillar to the town.


    At this moment, the family that was busy with the Autumn Harvest had returned from the Tian Residence.


    When Tian Chanzi found out that the women in his house hadn''t even finished cooking, he was instantly enraged.


    Pointing at Madame Li''s nose, he scolded her, "Fine, you damned old woman, we''re all out at work. You''re the one who''s free and haven''t even finished cooking, aren''t you a little tight on the skin?"


    The young man who was reading a book inside the house was disturbed by his father''s angry roar. Seeing the yard was in a mess, he couldn''t be bothered to care. He slammed the door and went back to the east wing.


    "Old man, don''t waste my time. He will be taking the Elementary Scholar examination next year."


    Madame Li looked nervously at the closed door of the room, but she didn''t dare to speak loudly.


    Only then did Tian Chanzi suppress his anger, put down his farm tools, wash his hands and face before going back to the brick bed to rest.


    Madame Li hurriedly called out to the Gao Clan and the Jiang Clan, telling them to quickly cook.


    In this family, only old man Tian was able to hold her in. She was at ease with her daughter-in-law, and was completely addicted to her mother-in-law.


    "Old master, you go cut a cabbage. Remember to put less oil on it."


    "Ol ''Three, cook some fried vegetables for the scholar and stew an egg ¡­"

 C5

    From the Reliance Village to the town, even if he took a mule cart, it would still take at least two hours to go back and forth.


    After Yu Tang bought medicine from the town, she hurried home.


    Pushing open the dilapidated wooden door, he found that his sister had disappeared.


    "Milk, where did my big sister go? Did you sell her while I was away? "


    Yutang put down his medicine bag and went to the main hall, bravely trying to reason with him.


    "You stinking brat, which eye of yours saw me selling your sister? "Cut the crap and get out of here."


    Mrs Li tidied up her sewing basket while she drove her grandson out.


    Yutang was so anxious that it burst into tears as it hurriedly ran outside to look for someone.


    Tian Yuqiao was being carried by Tian Dajiang at this moment. He took a shortcut and rushed into the town through the woods, afraid that he would be run into by an acquaintance of his from the village.


    Lady Gao urged her on the side, "Boss, hurry up. We can''t let this damned girl die on the road. When the time comes, she won''t be able to sell for twenty taels of silver. Our mother should think that it was because of us."


    Tian Yuqiao gritted her teeth in anger. Unfortunately, her body was too weak. She could only endure it for now as she waited to see what would happen.


    The two of them acted like thieves as they constantly looked around. Moreover, they only chose the empty small forest paths to walk on.


    The journey was not close. Even though Tian Yuqiao was so hungry that he didn''t have much meat on him, they had traveled a long way. Tian Dajiang was already panting heavily.


    "I say, mother and son, can''t you help me? Are you trying to tire your husband to death? I think you''re just bored. You actually dare to take this ungrateful and ungrateful business on your own. "


    "Aren''t I watching the road for you? What''s more, this matter is related to our family." Think about it, if we sold this girl, wouldn''t our son have the money to get married? You''re just a wooden head, I''d say. "


    When Tian Dajiang heard this, his mouse eyes instantly shone with golden light. He laughed and said, "That''s right, my wife is still smart. Why didn''t you tell me about this earlier?"


    "Pah! Do I dare to tell you in advance? I was even worried that your rotten mouth would be kicked out."


    After Lady Li chased Tian Yutang away, she began to fool her old man.


    "If I say you''re going to smash it, then don''t be displeased. Look at your face." Let me tell you, that little girl Qiao''er is not good. She has a tough life; she is definitely a bane. "


    "Then you can''t just sell your child behind my back. After all, he''s a descendant of my Tian Family."


    "What do you think we should do if we don''t sell it? Now, she and her mother were lying on the brick bed one by one. Not only do they have to buy medicine, they also need someone to serve them. Originally, after Lao Er left, the number of people in their room became less than the number who worked. They had a lot to say when eating. I had no choice but to accept it. "


    "ROAR ~"


    In the silence of the forest, the howls of the wolves rang across the horizon.


    Mrs Gao and Tian Dajiang were so frightened that they started to shake, while Tian Yuqiao, who was on his back, was almost thrown onto the ground.


    "Oh my god, why are there wolves around here? I''ve never heard of anyone encountering a wolf. "


    Madame Gao was so frightened that she couldn''t even speak properly.


    "It''s all the fault of a prodigal woman like you. Who wouldn''t sleep in the middle of the night and sneak into this old forest?"


    "You can''t blame me for that. Perhaps it was that girl who called for it, otherwise ¡­" Let''s just leave her here and feed the wolves. Let''s hurry up and run, it won''t be good for us to take her with us. "


    The two of them discussed for a while and decided to leave Tian Yuqiao in the forest. Then, the two of them ran back to the forest. Tian Dajiang had also lost one of his shoes, so he couldn''t be bothered to go back and pick it up.


    Tian Yuqiao was thrown beside a tree. He was hurt by the broken branches and rocks beneath him. He immediately became more clear-headed.


    The howls from the surrounding wolves got closer and closer. Tian Yuqiao''s entire body tensed up.


    The sound of Mrs Gao''s and Tian Dajiang''s footsteps gradually faded. Soon after, there was a rustling sound as they slowly approached.


    Tian Yuqiao''s mind was filled with the names of Amito Fu, Arilua, and the Virgin Mary. On the other side, he was hoping that the wolves would be like bears that would not eat the dead.


    She desperately tried to hold her breath and planned to use this trick of feigning death to get out of this situation.


    When she felt a strange smell approaching her, she was scared stiff and didn''t dare to move an inch.


    The pain he imagined did not come. Instead, he felt as if his face was being touched by something.


    Eh, it didn''t seem to have any hair, and it didn''t seem to have a wolf nose. What in the world could it be?


    After a while, Tian Yuqiao felt as if she had fallen into the encirclement of a pack of wolves. If that was the case, she would die anyway, so she might as well fight them to the death. "Ugh ¡­" At the very least, such a way of dying would have more dignity.


    Thinking of this, Tian Yuqiao mustered up all her strength. She grabbed some dirt and rocks from the ground and threw them forward.


    There was a "Aiyo!" and immediately after, she saw a dozen pairs of green eyes looking at her. It was extremely horrifying.


    A huge wolf was about to pounce on him, but it was stopped by a skinny teenager.


    He growled at the wolf, and it shook its big head and settled down.


    Tian Yuqiao vigilantly looked at the boy and the pack of wolves. The group of hungry wolves were also glaring at her. Some of them were even drooling.


    The heck, why don''t you just give me a quick death? This is way too scary!


    Seeing her nervous expression, the skinny youth dressed in tattered clothes smiled and comforted her, "Don''t be afraid, they won''t hurt you."


    His words were a bit awkward, perhaps because he hadn''t spoken to anyone for a long time. However, to Tian Yuqiao''s ears, the voice was like the music from heaven.


    The youth came over to help her up, but she was so ashamed that she fainted again, falling into the arms of the boy. When she woke up, she was in a large wolf den.


    This place was called Old Wolf''s Poe, and the cave she was in was the old Wolf''s Cave. Ordinary hunters wouldn''t dare to approach this place, but she was currently a guest here.


    The young man was cooking something with a broken porcelain jar, sticky with herbs he usually gathered on the mountain. Because he had treated the head wolf, he was taken in by the wolf pack.


    "Thank you." Tian Yuqiao thanked him softly.


    The boy smiled awkwardly, revealing a mouth full of jade-like white teeth. He said with a stiff voice, "No, you''re welcome."


    "Right, I haven''t asked benefactor for your name yet."


    "Just call me Wolf Child."


    After he finished speaking, he no longer said anything and continued to wholeheartedly cook. To be honest, the smell was not bad. Tian Yuqiao could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    As he had made a fire, the wolves did not like the light, so they all went back to bed. Otherwise, Tian Yuqiao would probably break down if she slept with Lang.

 C6

    Leaving aside the fact that they were at the Reliance Village, the Tian Residence was in an uproar due to losing a child. At this moment, Tian Yuqiao was lying asleep in the wolf''s lair.


    After eating some wild fruit from the mountain and drinking a bowl of dark soup, she lay down on the hay and slept with her head curled up.


    Regardless of whether this place was a den of wolves or a den of tigers, she felt that staying with these wolves would actually be safer than staying under the same roof as Madame Li and the others. At least for the time being, these wolves seemed very friendly.


    In the middle of the night, she felt something under her, something very sharp. She frowned as she twisted her body to get out of the room. However, she didn''t care too much about it. She continued sleeping until the sun rose.


    The next morning, she was awoken by the sound of a wolf howling. When she woke up, she saw the wolf cub with a big smile on his face. He was holding a wild fruit in his hand, and was looking at her with an expression that said he had done a great deed.


    "Hehe, sorry, I overslept. "Ugh ¡­" "Um, are they going to gather?"


    The wolf cub nodded and said, "We are going hunting soon."


    He pointed to the pot of herbs he had prepared early in the morning. Tian Yuqiao nodded bitterly and turned to leave.


    After struggling to get up and finish the soup, she couldn''t help but sigh, "Ah, this ancient soup is really hard to taste. I really miss modern western medicine."


    In her previous life, Tian Yuqiao was from a medical family, and her father was a heaven-defying figure in the medical field. Although she didn''t like to meddle with medicine, she had been influenced by it since she was young and understood a lot of pharmacology.


    After eating two mountain red fruits, they were sour, sweet and tasty. The bitter taste in his mouth had faded a little, and Tian Yuqiao continued to fill his stomach with wild fruits.


    After a night of rest and the medicine given to her by the wolf cub, Tian Yuqiao was finally able to move.


    A fruit fell onto the ground with a "thud" and Tian Yuqiao quickly picked up the hay. This fruit was very tasty. She was unwilling to waste it like this.


    However, there was a cold feeling coming from the place where the tentacles touched. She subconsciously felt for that thing.


    Heavens, it was actually a ring with a mysterious pattern on it. It looked very simple and unadorned.


    Is this the thing that hurt so much that I didn''t sleep well last night? But why would it appear here? Could it be that wolves like to be pretentious as well?


    He played with the rings in his hands and tried them on each of his fingers. Alright, her current chicken claws really aren''t suitable for wearing. However, using it as a thumb ring was not bad.


    Tian Yuqiao admired the ring on his left thumb and thought to himself that he was also someone with jewelry.


    "Xiu!" A wave of dizziness hit him. When her brain cleared, she found that her surroundings had completely changed. The stinky smell in the wolf''s den had now been completely replaced by the faint smell of medicine.


    Tian Yuqiao was ecstatic. Could it be that this was a mysterious space? In the novels he read before, most female protagonists had this kind of golden thumb!


    There was only a small hut here. The front yard was an herb field of less than half an acre, and the back yard had a lotus pond of less than half an acre.


    Tian Yuqiao''s heartbeat quickened as he looked at the colorful and brightly bloomed lotus flowers in the lotus pond.


    She didn''t recognize most of the herbs growing in the herb field, so she could only enter the small thatched cottage.


    There was a small wooden bed in this room, and under the bed was a metal box. Opening it, one could see that there was actually a delicate silver pistol inside. It was definitely the size of a pocket size. The kind that would not be discovered even if it was hidden in a purse. Most importantly, there was still a whole box of bullets.


    Tian Yuqiao''s eyes lit up. This thing was nothing in the modern world. Her father had brought one back for her. However, if it was in the ancient times, no matter what hidden weapon it was, would it be able to compare to a handgun? This was simply a necessity for travelling around the country and killing people for their goods.


    Without a second word, he hid the small pistol close to his body and grabbed a handful of bullets the size of soybeans.


    There was a table near the window. It was a normal desk. He opened the drawer and saw that there were all kinds of seeds inside. There were packets of seeds, but none of them were recognizable to her. There were labels on them, but they were blurred.


    In the bottom drawer were two notes.


    On the cover was written the¡¶ Pill King''s Grimoire¡·, only one was the first volume, while the other was the second.


    He briefly read through the two books. The main contents of the first two books were about the method to concoct medicinal pills, and the pill formulas were also recorded within. They were all pill formulas to treat illnesses and save lives. The second book, on the other hand, contained all sorts of strange poisons.


    "Awoo!" A small leopard jumped out of the book.


    "Oh god, it''s said that the book has a face like jade. I didn''t expect there to be a little leopard in the book. Are you trying to scare me to death?"


    Tian Yuqiao was so frightened that she retreated a few steps before regaining her balance.


    "My name is Wealth, I am the Guardian Spirit of the Medicine King''s Grimoire. This is the Medicine King''s Void Stage, you are the fated one in this life. "


    Wealth proudly circled Tian Yuqiao twice. Looking at her expression, it seemed that she was not satisfied with this thin and dirty girl.


    He was actually spurned by a small leopard. How depressing! Tian Yuqiao mumbled.


    "Sigh, although you''re a bit ugly, a bit dark, and a bit slovenly, since you were chosen by the master, I''ll do it according to the rules."


    "You ¡­ What are you trying to do? "


    "You''ve read both books, so you can only choose to train in one of them. As a person, you shouldn''t be too greedy." I''ll give you fifteen minutes to make your choice. After you''re done, tell me, don''t disturb my sleep. "


    Looking at its spirited and proud look, Tian Yuqiao wanted nothing more than to roast it and eat it. Wealth, such a vulgar and rustic name, it''s just like a little brother or something like that. Elder sister, I haven''t even started to dislike you, yet you''ve already started to despise me.


    Tian Yuqiao looked at the two books in his hands, feeling somewhat conflicted. Should he choose to enter the first two books to save Ji Shi, or should he choose to enter the second one?


    Soon she had her answer. Attacking was the best defense. She didn''t want to wait for others to hurt herself before she cured herself. There were so many doctors under the heavens, was there really a need for her to intervene in the matter?


    In the end, she chose the next book, intending to use poison to arm herself to the teeth. If anyone dared to touch him, they would be poisoned.


    Wealth was surprised by her decision. He did not expect this young girl to choose to be a "trashy" girl. This was completely out of his expectations.


    "Are you sure?" Wealth asked incredulously.


    "Sure, sure, and sure." Tian Yuqiao nodded heavily.

 C7

    In the Medicine King''s Void realm, Tian Yuqiao met a thief that pulled a proud little leopard''s wealth and chose the lower part of the Medicine King''s Grimoire.


    "Alright, since you have already chosen, we can consider you the Medicine King''s disciple. When you have time in the future, come in and concoct pills. I will supervise you, don''t be lazy."


    After it finished speaking, it swung its tail, held its head high and proudly rushed to the roof of the thatched cottage.


    Tian Yu Qiao was speechless. In the end, she found a dusty pill furnace ¡ª the Medicine King''s Cauldron.


    "This is such a waste. Such a good thing was actually piled up together with the farming tools. This is really ¡­"


    After she made her choice, the first volume of the Medicine King''s Grimoire disappeared without a trace, and the pill formulas recorded in the second volume entered her mind. In addition, there were also two basic life-saving pill recipes. One was Gold Sore Medicine, and the other was Heart Cleansing Pill.


    As expected of the book left behind by the Medicine King, it is truly unique.


    It was easier to write than to write. When she experimented with it herself, it would not be that simple. In one breath, she had wasted thirty to forty precious herbs, and this wasn''t all. The third time was when the furnace exploded, which left her with a face full of dirt and dirt.


    Seeing her in such a sorry state, he could not help but say with disdain, "Hmph, who told you not to choose the one on the books. How great is it to cure people? Everyone will praise you. "Serves him right. The pills listed in the next book are not that easy to refine."


    He was being looked down upon by the rich guy again, how could it not please him?


    Tian Yuqiao went to the lotus pond in the backyard and washed her face.


    The water was so cool that the bottom could be seen. She could even see a few small red fish swimming inside.


    He cupped the water in his hands and took two sips. The taste was pretty good. He felt that his meridians and bones were just like seedlings that were thirsty. After receiving the nourishment of the spring rain, the wounds on his body no longer hurt as much.


    She wanted to wash up here, but then she looked at the money that was rolling her eyes at her.


    Tian Yuqiao asked somewhat embarrassedly, "Erm... Wealth, do you think I should call you little brother or little sister? "


    Wealth glared at her and said angrily, "Humph, I''m not an adult yet, and I''m still a baby. Wu, he has a special physique. Only when he is close to maturity will he be able to choose his own gender. "


    Tian Yuqiao was slightly surprised. To think that there was actually such an operation. This was truly amazing. Since it was still a child, it should be fine if he washed it in front of it, right?


    "Wealth, can you not look at your sister? I want to take a bath here. "


    "Hmph, isn''t there a wooden bucket over there? Go get some water and wash it inside the house." They don''t want to see your flat body and see your eyes. "


    Tian Yuqiao was angered to the point of half-dying. He angrily cursed wealth in his heart. He deserved to have no friends.


    After getting some water from the wooden bucket, Tian Yuqiao simply washed his body in the thatched cottage.


    The water in the lotus pond was extraordinary. After rubbing it over her body, the bruises and bruises were actually washed away like mud ¡­


    The skin she had washed was much whiter than before, but her figure was still as frail as ever, and the ribs on her body could be clearly seen.


    In her previous life, in order to lose weight, she had tried her best to diet and to exercise. But now, it was the complete opposite. She had never wanted to grow more than 20 kilograms of meat.


    "Alright, you''ve been inside for long enough this time. Hurry up and leave."


    Finishing his words, the man swung his tail at Tian Yuqiao and chased him out without giving him any face.


    Tian Yuqiao did not have the time to retort when she heard the sound of beasts trampling on dried branches. It was followed by the sound of dogs panting. She guessed that the wolf cub and the others had returned.


    When the wolf cub saw her staring at him with her big, dark eyes, he immediately became shy. He placed the leaf he was holding in front of Tian Yuqiao, where he had just picked a wild fruit.


    "You eat."


    "En, thank you. You eat too."


    "Alright."


    The two of them began to eat wild fruits one by one. Needless to say, the red and sour dates in the mountains tasted quite good. The two of them were smiling as they ate, and their faces were filled with enjoyment.


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. Tian Yuqiao had used the lotus pond water to nourish his battered body every day. Her body was truly too weak. This was all due to those people that usually harmed her. When she returned, she would definitely find them to settle the score.


    Now that he had replaced Tian Yuqiao, she was responsible for her family. That poor woman and that obedient and sensible boy, she had to protect them all.


    After bidding farewell to the wolves she had gotten used to, she was escorted out of the forest by the wolf cub, heading straight for the village of Reliance.


    Right now, most of her internal and external injuries were healed, but in order to not appear too abrupt, she still dyed her body with the colourful herbs from the Emptiness Realm. It seemed that it was even worse than before.


    After finishing all this, she had already arrived at the village entrance.


    There was no one around, so she just lay down on the road, intending to touch the porcelain.


    From the memories in the original owner''s mind, it wasn''t hard for her to conclude that the villagers'' customs were pretty good. Even though most of them were hilarious, they were not the kind of people who would just sit back and watch people die.


    After waiting for less than a quarter of an hour, he met Village Head Wang Heng.


    Seeing a child lying on the ground, he quickly called for his wife. On a closer look, it turned out to be the Tian Family''s child who had disappeared for several days.


    He took a breath and said, "Mmm, this child is still breathing. Quickly go back and get the cart. Let''s take her back. Her mother is going crazy from anxiety these few days."


    "Old man, that Lady Li of the Tian Clan isn''t an easy person to deal with. If we send her over, she might even scrape up a soup fee for us."


    "Women''s opinions. Cut the crap, hurry back and do as I say. This child can''t be delayed, so don''t fuss over it too much. "


    When Tian Yuqiao heard what the village head said, she secretly gave him a big praise.


    The flatcars were usually used to pull grain and straw in their homes, so the top was fairly flat. When they arrived at the Tian Family residence at the end of the village, the village chief and his wife finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "Big Brother Tian, did you come back today?" Your granddaughter Qiao''er has returned. I saw her on the road to the village. Sigh, this child is really pitiful. Don''t you dare have any more ideas about her. "


    "Yo, chief, come in and drink a bowl of water." There was a hidden dagger in Madame Li''s smile, and her eyes were filled with rage.


    This time, Qiao''er did not sell it. It was all because of the Village Head being nosy, but now they heard that Lord Zhou had found a suitable candidate. But now, the village chief, this old bastard, actually sent such a money-losing thing back. How hateful.


    When the Village Chief saw Lady Li''s twisted expression, he quickly brought the people inside the house and pulled his wife away. The two of them hurriedly pushed the cart away.

 C8

    Tian Yuqiao was sent back to Mrs Wang''s house by the village head and his wife. Only then did she realize that Mrs Wang had been too thin for the past few days. She hugged the jade hall tightly, afraid that they would kill her son as well.


    Madame Li stood in the yard with her hands on her hips, and started cursing at them, "Good, good! I didn''t expect this little girl''s life to be so good. She didn''t die even after falling into a wolf''s den. Get lost, all of you hurry up and get lost, don''t wait for me to hit you with my broom. "


    Madame Gao rubbed her newly harvested corn as she echoed, "That''s right, Mother is right. Their family is sickly, the small one is small, and two workers aren''t even worth a single person. It would be a waste of food if they were to keep them. "


    "Sis, how are you? Eldest Uncle and Eldest Aunt both said that you were eaten by wolves, wuu ¡­


    The little guy''s shoulders trembled from crying. His aggrieved expression made one''s heart ache when looking at him.


    Ever since Tian Yuqiao was brought back, Lady Wang''s spirit had improved a little. However, she was still straight to the point and only slightly loosened her grip on Yutang.


    Fortunately, their house was pitch black and the windows were blocked with corn stalks. Tian Yuqiao sat up, not worried about being seen by others.


    "Mother, little brother, Little Brother, Little Sister and Little Fatty are planning to sweep us out of the house. Do you guys have any thoughts on this?" Tian Yuqiao asked in a low voice.


    Tian Yutang was still young, so he naturally didn''t have any thoughts about it. On the other hand, Mrs Wang was also stimulated, so she was still not completely awake.


    Tian Yuqiao was helpless. She could only pretend to go down to the ground and scoop up water from the water vat. In reality, she had summoned out the lotus pond water from the Emptiness Realm.


    "Little brother, have some water with mother."


    "Sis, why is the water so sweet?" Yutang pouted in satisfaction.


    Seeing that n¨¦e Wang had also drunk half a ladle, Tian Yuqiao gave up.


    Yutang looked at his sister with doubt in his eyes. He had a nagging feeling that his sister was going to be different this time.


    "What are you looking at? Stupid. Have you cooked medicine for your mother in the past few days? " Tian Yuqiao smiled and helped to straighten Yu Tong''s yellow hair.


    This child was truly pitiful. Not to mention his skin and bones, it was unknown just how long he had not washed himself for. His hair was withered and yellow, and there was even the smell of oil coming from his head.


    Mrs Wang had been worked hard these past few days, and her originally flat, shapeless body was now so thin that she could roll dumplings on it.


    Tian Yuqiao felt bitter in his heart. He vowed to make the days at home better.


    "Yo, that girl Qiao''er, after a trip to the den of wolves, she can actually go down to the ground." "Tsk tsk, looks like I''m getting familiar with those wild wolves. Don''t call them over, it will bring disaster to our family ¡­"


    Gau tapped on the door frame, making a strange sound.


    "Aunty, actually, I already died once, and I even went to the Underworld to report it." When the King of Hell heard that I was forced to death by you, he asked me to return the soul to my body. He said that he wanted me to find the both of you to go down and argue. "


    When Lady Gao heard this, she was so scared that her heart almost jumped out of her chest. Without a word, she ran out of the hut while shouting.


    Lady Wang had just drunk the lotus pond water Tian Yuqiao brought from the Emptiness Realm. At this moment, she had already regained some of her consciousness.


    "Mother, second son of the family, this damned son of a b * tch was possessed by evil spirits. He actually threatened me with evil spirits. Mother, you have to avenge me."


    She shouted at the top of her lungs, and was immediately frightened by the old hen who was about to lay an egg inside the chicken coop. She forcefully held the egg back, infuriating Madame Li so much that she hopped up and down.


    "What the f * ck did I just f * ck you up for? "If you delay me from cooking eggs for my scholar, you won''t be able to compensate even if you get beaten to death."


    Tian Yuqiao''s eyebrows twitched. She hadn''t expected that in her breast eyes, the life of her daughter-in-law wasn''t even as important as an egg.


    This kind of home did not have the slightest bit of warmth, so it was best to find a way to separate them as soon as possible. Since he had already made up his mind, he might as well make a move towards death.


    Tian Yuqiao pulled her hair and ran to the entrance of the yard.


    "Aiyo, all of you pass by. Good uncles, aunties, grandparents, please save us!" My aunt didn''t sell me out. She was so determined to kill my mother. She said that we were people who only ate and didn''t work ¡­ I was already dead, but when the King of Hell found out that I was not willing to accept them, he told me to drag them down to confront each other. "


    Her voice sounded young, but more of her voice was filled with grief. Those who heard it truly felt heartbroken. Those who heard it cried even more, causing them to feel even more afraid.


    Now that the harvest was coming to an end, most of the people left late in the afternoon. There were even people sitting under trees outside enjoying the cool air. Hearing Tian Yuqiao''s shout, there were indeed some warm-hearted people who gathered around, blocking the entrance of the old mansion and helping to denounce them.


    "This Madame Li is really going too far. Second Brother went to the army for the sake of her family, and even his life is uncertain. How could she treat his wife and children like this?"


    "Of course, if we really offend the Gods and Ghosts, then don''t bring disaster upon our entire village."


    "Sigh, Qiao''er and the others are pitiful. Our family doesn''t have a pillar of support, and Qiao''er''s mother is an honest woman who is being held by her mother-in-law and sister-in-law. Who would have thought that even Yama Minamiya knows about this?"


    Public opinion was very important, and that was the effect Tian Yuqiao wanted to see. As she cried, she purposely raised her arm up high. She had smeared a frightening amount of green and purple on her arm, causing the surrounding villagers to be displeased.


    "This child, Qiao''er, is so pitiful. Look at the wounds on her body."


    Some of the women actually started crying. Tian Yuqiao felt a little bit guilty.


    With such a loud commotion, it would be hard for the village chief not to be alarmed.


    With a sullen face, he hurried over from the village with his hands behind his back. The crowd automatically parted as he stood in front of Tian Yuqiao.


    Tian Ju Hua helped wipe the tears off her face, and glared at Lady Li who was in the courtyard.


    "All of you, scram! What are you all doing in front of our courtyard? Are you trying to steal our new food?"


    Madame Li continued to pester him, because she too was frightened by Tian Yuqiao''s words and the scene outside.


    "Sister-in-law of the Tian Family, what you say is wrong. Everyone is here to help Qiao''er and her daughter decide."


    "Chief, you don''t have to worry about my family''s matters. Don''t stretch out your hand like that just because you''re the head of a village. According to what you have said, I''ll have to report to you about what happened to someone else? "


    The crowd immediately burst into an uproar. Some of them were secretly laughing, while there were others who were in shock.


    The village chief was so angry that he was trembling. He raised his hand and pointed at Madame Li, cursing, "Good heavens you Madame Li, you really dare to speak such outrageous words. You are shameless, but your old man really does have to be shameless."


    "That''s right. He really is shameless. He can even say those words. Tsk tsk, are you thinking that your Big Brother Tian is not good enough? Do you want me to find a man or something?"

 C9

    Village Chief Wang originally wanted to uphold justice for Tian Yuqiao''s family, but he was angered half to death by Madame Li''s unclear actions.


    In the end, someone still went to notify old master Tian about this matter. He''d come back and slapped Madame Li until it was over.


    "Alright, you prodigal old woman. It seems to me that you don''t plan on living a good life, right? "You dare to say anything in front of so many people, watch me beat you to death."


    The two of them immediately started fighting in the landlady''s house. Madame Li wasn''t a good person either, making Old Master Tian''s face unsightly to the extreme.


    Beneath her long black nails, there were still threads of flesh hanging from old man Tian''s face. Meanwhile, old man Tian had also torn off a few strands of Madame Li''s hair. It could be said that they were evenly matched.


    When the master and third branch saw the old couple fighting, not only did they not come to stop them, but they also avoided them out of fear of bringing disaster upon themselves.


    This was the usual behavior of the Tian Family. Tian Yuqiao pushed away the corn and looked at the upper house.


    Tian Yuqiao was at a loss whether to laugh or to cry. Originally, she had only wanted to use the words of the gods and ghosts to frighten them. She did not expect that a bunch of nonsense from Madame Li would aggravate the conflict and even change it.


    Lady Wang''s spirit was slightly better, so she went down to cook for the two children. However, the harvest was not distributed to the houses yet. Even if they did, they probably wouldn''t be able to get much.


    She had stealthily cooked some rice stalks, which Aunt Chrysanthemum had secretly delivered to her two days ago. If Lady Li and the others were to find out, even this little bit of food would probably be confiscated.


    Tian Yuqiao went over to help out and secretly put some of the water from the Void Level Lotus Pond into the pot.


    There were only two stalks of rice and a plate of pickled vegetables. However, this was not easy for Tian Yuqiao''s family.


    "Little brother, I plan to go to the town in the afternoon. Stay at home and take care of mother."


    Tian Yuqiao put down the broken porcelain bowl in her hands. Tian Yutang was licking the bowl''s edge with an unsatisfied look on his face.


    "Sis, I want to go with you as well. I''m afraid they might catch you again. For the time being, there''s nothing much to do at Mother''s side. After all, Mother can''t sell it for as much as twenty liang. "


    Seeing the serious look on the little fellow''s face, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help but laugh.


    Lady Wang also nodded her head, "Go. I''ve embroidered a few flowers before. You can take them to the Hu''s Embroidery Manor in the town and give them to Boss Hu. They can be sold for four coins each."


    She then went to rummage in the box at the end of the brick bed, and Yutang whispered to Tian Yuqiao, "Sis, you don''t know that my mother has been very ill these few days. Dr. Lin has given me quite a lot of medicine. "We already owed the chrysanthemum milk family 20 gold coins, and now we also owe Doctor Lin one or two silver coins."


    Tian Yuqiao did not say anything, but he was secretly calculating in his heart. He did not know if he could sell the herbs in the Emptiness Realm. If he couldn''t, then wouldn''t his family be unable to endure the winter?


    He touched the new four-leaf clover mark on his thumb. That was where the ring hid itself, and it looked like a birthmark.


    "Little brother, I''m going out for a while. I''ll be back soon."


    After she finished speaking, she went out and made a turn. Seeing that no one was around, she directly entered the Emptiness Realm.


    Seeing her enter, the rich man said, "Don''t even think about selling the herbs inside. The herbs here can only help you refine pills. If you take them outside, they will naturally melt."


    "Damn, can you not be so excessive?" Tian Yuqiao could not help but curse.


    Wealth gave her a provocative look that could not have been more obvious: What can you do to me? Bite me if you can''t accept it!


    "Then ¡­ can I not take out the pills that I refined?" Tian Yuqiao was very careful as she was afraid of offending this fellow.


    "Aowu, that is naturally okay."


    Tian Yuqiao''s eyes lit up as she rushed to the pill furnace and began to concoct.


    At the beginning, she had wanted to eat an elephant, but now she was much calmer and planned to start from the very beginning.


    After picking a few herbs and throwing them into the furnace, he began to refine the Gold Sore Medicine according to the method recorded in the Medicine Encyclopedia.


    The recipe for the Gold Sore Medicine was a gift, obtained for free.


    She was very attentive this time. After all, she had the experience from the previous explosions, so she paid extra attention this time.


    When she felt that the fire was almost ready, she opened the pill furnace and immediately smelled the fragrance of medicine.


    Wow, it should work this time. However, this was not the case. Although the ingredients in the pill furnace weren''t burnt to ashes, they couldn''t be condensed into pills. Instead, they were scattered at the bottom of the furnace, turning into a pile of white powder.


    Seeing her dejected expression, Fortune yawned, and said sarcastically: "The medicine you refined should be the most basic Gold Sore Medicine right? "This thing was originally applied externally, and the powder form is a success. The pill form is for internal consumption, but you can''t use that for now. Tsk, I knew that you would only choose the ones in the appendix to refine."


    Being looked down upon by it once again didn''t give him much of a feeling. Now that Tian Yuqiao''s face had been trained to a certain degree, his disdain for wealth could be ignored.


    Carefully wrapping the powder with a piece of paper, Tian Yuqiao walked out of the space with a smile.


    "Sis, why are you back so soon?"


    Tian Yu Qiao was speechless. She had clearly left for a long time. Would the time she spent in the Emptiness Realm not be recorded by reality? God, that''s great.


    Although the herbs in the Emptiness Realm can''t be sold directly, it was fortunate that she had a bag of Golden Sore Medicine in her hands.


    Since there were wolves nearby, there should be quite a few herbivores. Logically, there should be hunters. When a hunter goes up the mountain to hunt, he should be more likely to be injured. Then, the Golden Sore Medicine in her hands would be more useful.


    Thinking of that, she couldn''t help but burst out laughing foolishly. It scared Yutang so much that she hurriedly covered her own heart.


    "Sis, your smile is so scary!"


    He stretched out his Demon Claw and pinched two spots on that cute little face of Yu Tang''s. Hmm ~ that kid''s touch was pretty good.


    "Brat, wait for me to come back. I''ll bring you some sugar." After Tian Yuqiao finished speaking, he went to Tian Chrysanthemum''s home as per his memory.


    The couple was in the middle of hitching the carriage when Tian Yuqiao quickly greeted, "Uncle Zhu, Aunt, you are busy."


    "Un, Qiao''er is back. This is great. You can go down to the ground now. Not bad at all." Your uncle is going to make a trip to the town.


    "I also want to take a look around the town and find a doctor to prescribe some medicine. I wonder if you could bring me along?"


    "Of course." With a smile, Ju Hua walked out of the house.


    Tian Yuqiao got on the mule cart with the pillars as she wished. The road was not easy to walk on. The mountain village''s roads were full of potholes, causing her buttocks to almost split into eight pieces.


    "Little girl Qiao''er, Uncle, take your time. You''re not in a hurry, are you?"


    "It''s fine, Uncle Zhu. I''m not afraid of the bumpy weather."


    Tian Yuqiao clenched her teeth and stubbornly held on. She did not want to delay the pillar''s work.

 C10

    With a pocket-sized pistol in her arms, Tian Yuqiao found a shabby bag from the Wang clan which contained the Golden Sore Medicine she had previously refined. She jogged all the way to town.


    Qingfeng Town was very lively. It was obvious that there were a lot of rich people in the town.


    Pillar enthusiastically escorted Tian Yuqiao to the door of a pharmacy called the Ji Rentang Pharmacy. He told her that the shopkeeper was kind, honest, and fair in price. He also arranged to return with her at the city gates in the evening.


    After thanking the pillar, Tian Yuqiao didn''t have the time to look around the surrounding shops. She directly entered the Hall of Ji Ren.


    The waiter at the door saw that she was dressed poorly and couldn''t help but twitch his mouth. However, because his shopkeeper and boss were kind, he didn''t dare to kick them out.


    "Yo, young lady, may I ask if you''re here to buy medicine?" the boy asked with a smile that didn''t quite reach his eyes.


    "Oh, this little brother, I wonder if your shopkeeper is here? My dad told me to come over and sell something. "


    Shopkeeper Yao, who was holding a teapot and looking at his accounts, did not respond. Instead, he curiously looked at the little girl.


    Although she was wearing shabby clothes, she was neither haughty nor humble when she spoke. Her eyes were filled with confidence, and there was not the slightest bit of pettiness that a beggar should have.


    Tian Yuqiao did not know that she had already been admired by the shopkeeper even before this.


    When the waiter saw that the shopkeeper didn''t say anything, he glanced over and didn''t know what to say.


    Tian Yuqiao noticed his little actions and went around him to the counter.


    "This shopkeeper, my father told me to sell medicine. This is a Gold Sore Medicine that he painstakingly refined."


    "Oh? Little miss, how do you know I''m the manager here? " Yao Lao Wu ignored them and asked the questions in his mind.


    Tian Yuqiao gave a bright smile and said, "I know how to observe the situation. The moment I entered, I noticed that there was light above your head. With a single glance, I could tell that you were not an ordinary person. Although you are sitting in the account office, the manager''s aura cannot be concealed. "


    "Ha ha-ha, the little girl has good eyesight, well said. To tell you the truth, our Hall of Healing only sells medicine and doesn''t accept any medicine. However, I also think that this little girl is fated to meet this old man. "


    Seeing that things were turning for the better, Tian Yuqiao quickly took out a paper bag from her shabby bag.


    When the nearby waiter saw this, he immediately frowned. She thought to herself, most of these Gold Sore Medicine are in bottles, but she actually wrapped them in paper. It really is ¡­


    Shopkeeper Yao glared at him. Only then did Baofu withdraw his contemptuous gaze and continue working.


    Lightly opening up the package, Shopkeeper Yao picked up a bit of the powder and put it under his nose to smell it. His eyes immediately lit up as he looked at Tian Yuqiao with a different expression.


    "Little girl, do you still have more Golden Sore Medicine?"


    "You do?"


    "As much as you want."


    "For the time being, I only have these. My father''s health is not good, so I''m afraid that he won''t be refining any more for now."


    Manager Yao stood up and took out a white jade bottle from the medicine cabinet beside him. He carefully poured the packet of Golden Sore Medicine inside. Seeing that no powder had spilled out, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Tian YuQiao found it funny when she saw his nervous appearance. However, her face showed a pitiful look as if she had not yet paid him.


    Shopkeeper Yao knocked himself on the head before saying somewhat embarrassedly, "Look at me. The moment I saw the good medicine, I forgot about everything else." "Little girl, according to the market price, this Gold Sore Medicine is around 30 gold coins per bottle. But the medicine that your dad refined is really not bad. I''ll give you 50 gold coins, what do you think?"


    "Fifty?"


    Tian Yuqiao was somewhat stunned. She did not seem to have wasted any strength and the materials were already there. After she picked them up, it would not be long before the other side would produce their own.


    Seeing her in a daze, Shopkeeper Yao thought that she was unwilling and hurriedly said, "Little girl, how about this? One bottle of fifty-five dollars, no more. However, I have another request. I can use this price to buy all of your powder, but you can''t sell the pill to other pharmacies. "


    Tian Yuqiao came back to her senses and quickly nodded her head like a chick eating rice.


    Seeing Zhang Xuan agree to it, Shopkeeper Yao''s heart calmed down.


    "Manager, do we still need to sign a contract or something?"


    "Haha, what you want is important. I didn''t expect a little girl like you to handle things so well. "Come on, Baofu, bring me some ink and paper."


    Shopkeeper Yao was in a great mood. When Baofu looked at Tian Yuqiao again, the expression in his eyes changed. He did not expect that the medicine brought by this little girl would enter the eyes of his shopkeeper. His eyes were extremely venomous. Generally speaking, he wouldn''t even bother to look at them.


    "Shua shua shua", the contract was completed and both parties pressed their handprints.


    Seeing that her purse was worn out, Shopkeeper Yao also gave her a sturdy cotton bag and ten small porcelain bottles.


    Tian Yuqiao thanked Shopkeeper Yao and inquired about the matter along the way. She went to Hu Ji''s embroidery manor and sent over Lady Wang''s embroidery. She did not take back the embroidery items, but instead took back the deposit that was previously placed in the embroidery manor.


    In addition to the money that the embroidery workshop had given her, she now had a total of 90% of the money she had spent on selling the Golden Sore Medicine.


    After strolling around the town, she found that the pork actually cost twenty gold taels per catty. Since she couldn''t bear to buy it, she only spent thirty gold taels to buy six catties of cornmeal.


    Initially, he was still considering whether he should get some medicine for Lady Wang, but he realized that he didn''t have enough money ¡­


    After thinking for a moment, he decided to test the Heart Cleansing Pill against Lady Wang''s current condition. Since he had already forged the Gold Sore Medicine, he should be able to obtain the Heart Cleansing Pill on the same level as it.


    Seeing that it was still early, she strolled along the street.


    The price here was pretty good. With a single coin, he could buy two meat buns or three steamed buns. She gritted her teeth and bought four meat buns and six vegetarian buns.


    She hadn''t eaten a full meal since she transmigrated. She didn''t want to be the only transmigrator that starved to death.


    Sigh, it''s a pity that food cannot be grown in the Emptiness Realm.


    While sighing at the misery of life, he walked forward and soon arrived in front of a candy seller''s stall.


    The sugar-selling old man had a simple and honest face. Several kids surrounded him, and he was currently dragging the adults in the house, wanting to buy a sugar-selling man.


    Tian Yuqiao also walked over and saw that most of them were from little fat pigs. A few black lines immediately appeared on her forehead. The heck, there was a shadow in her heart. The original owner of this body was killed by a pig.


    He picked a little monkey and wrapped it up before going to the city gate to wait for the pillar.


    They quickly returned to the Tian Residence, and at this moment, the Tian Clan courtyard was actually packed with people. Even the Village Chief and a few other elders who did not walk out of their house for a long time had arrived.

 C11

    The moment Tian Yuqiao arrived at his house, he saw that the courtyard of the old mansion was bustling with noise and excitement, and there were many dark shadows moving about.


    After separating the crowd on both sides, Tian Yuqiao squeezed through with great difficulty.


    Sis, we''re going to chase all three of us out, wuu ¡­


    "What, your father left you three girls at home and didn''t care about it. Does he still want us two old men to help him feed his wife and children?" Madame Li said angrily.


    "Exactly, there is no one in the second house who can do heavy work, and they are all being supported by us. Isn''t this a bit too unfair?" "I say, Village Head, since we have already decided on this, you should just agree to it. After all, isn''t this just a piece of paper belonging to a branch family?"


    Wang Heng glared at Lady Gao and ignored her, turning his head to look at the dumbstruck Lady Wang.


    "Village Chief, my mother was so agitated by them that she didn''t speak anymore. She spent quite a lot of money to pay for the soup these days. They want us to split up. Alright, let my mother settle the bill first."


    Tian Yuqiao raised her face and looked straight into the Village Head''s eyes.


    "That''s right, little girl Qiao''er is right. It''s fine if you want to split your family''s money, but you have to pay all the soup fees that they were paying before splitting it."


    "That''s right, this Tian family is too outrageous. If we kick them out like this, aren''t we afraid Tian Lao and Meng would become ghosts and come to settle the score with her in the middle of the night?"


    When Madame Li heard this, the flesh on her face jumped a few times. She was still full of reverence towards ghosts and gods, and she was really worried that Er''er would come find her.


    "Little Four is about to take the Elementary Scholar examination. The three of them are making a ruckus in the yard all day, affecting the career of our number four. Who among you can afford to hold on?"


    "No one said anything about disagreeing with your branch family. However, Qiao''er is right. Previously, Mother Qiao borrowed some silver from me. Altogether it is one to two silver taels. Return the silver taels first." Doctor Lin had a serious expression on his face.


    When Madame Li heard that, she actually spent so much money. Immediately, her hair stood on end.


    "This is all borrowed from that damned bastard Yutang in private. I didn''t go to borrow it; I have to repay the money and ask him for it."


    "Oh? Is there anyone that unreasonable? "That money should be yours to begin with. After all, you didn''t split up your family and your daughter-in-law was sick. As your mother-in-law, you should take the money and give people medicine." Tian Ju Hua said angrily.


    "Pfft, they secretly borrowed money from me to repay the debt. Then, why don''t you ask them how many sons of mine Lady Wang gave me behind their backs?"


    Hearing her words, the surrounding people began to waver.


    "I didn''t expect that such an honest person like Lady Wang would actually accumulate private property."


    "Of course, since everyone is living together, the money she earns should be given to Grandma."


    Seeing that things were not going well, Tian Yuqiao quickly interrupted, "Milk, you said that my mother is saving money in her private room. Do you have any proof? If you can''t provide any proof, then you are slandering my mother and tarnishing her reputation. "


    "You damn girl, when adults talk, how can you interrupt? Get out of my way. " The Gao Clan immediately assumed the posture of an elder.


    "That''s right, I even saw your mother get a handkerchief last time. Those are all things that can be exchanged for money."


    The second son of the Gao Clan, Tian Yuchang, hid behind his mother and dragged Tian Guihua into the fray.


    "Yo, this osmanthus flower really owes me a lot."


    "That''s right. Her ten fingers are not stained with the Yang Spring Water, so she doesn''t even care if someone else is embroidering something or not."


    "She''s already so young, yet she''s already stirring up a family. If anyone marries her in the future ¡­"


    Seeing that the spearhead was suddenly pointed at her, Tian Guihua was so angry that she almost died. She slammed the door and returned to her room.


    "Search, that silver must be in the house of the second brother."


    Tian Yuqiao''s eyes flickered. She thought to herself that luckily she went to the town today and took away all of the embroidery work that Lady Wang had privately received. Otherwise, it would be hard to explain.


    Presumably, in these years, they also relied on Lady Wang to occasionally secretly embroider some things to earn money, which was why they didn''t starve to death.


    Madame Li called out to Madame Gao and the Jiang Clan, and even Tian Dajiang was called in.


    The thatched cottage could only fit so many people into it. After all, this was the place where one would turn and hit one''s buttocks.


    He rummaged through the entire house, and even Wang Shi''s marriage box was opened, but there wasn''t even a single copper coin.


    "Where did that damn girl go just now?"


    "Mother, she seems to have returned with the pillar. There''s no doubt that she has money hidden on her body."


    "Search."


    "I forbid you to touch my sister." Tian Yutang came over crying to protect Tian Yuqiao.


    Tian Yuqiao winked at him. She wasn''t worried at all. She had already secretly thrown in the Emptiness Realm when she saw the large number of people at the side of the town and the remaining copper coins.


    Lady Gao roughly searched her body, but didn''t find anything. She suddenly became angry. "Mother, I''m guessing that this girl hid the silver and possibly hid it in the den of wolves."


    "Enough, Gao Clan. You are also a wife to others. Don''t go overboard when doing things." The Village Chief could no longer bear to watch and finally spoke.


    Turning his head, he said to Madame Li, "Now that the house has been searched and the people have been searched by you, what else do you have to say?"


    Madame Li shrunk back from the village chief''s cold gaze. She immediately turned to Tian Chanzi and said, "Old man, you''re the head of the family. What do you think we should do about this?"


    Tian Chanzi was already used to it. Every time his wife made things difficult for him, he''d drag her out to wipe her butt.


    "Village Chief, as I see it, we should split up this residence." We''ll pay for Qiao''er''s mother''s medical fees. However, it''s unknown whether Ol ''Two is still alive or not. If we give our family''s land to Lady Wang, I''m afraid that she will take our Old Tian''s property and marry to someone else. I still have to keep it for my son. "


    "Then how are you going to divide it?"


    Old Man Tian thought for a moment and said, "How about this? The room they live in continues to be for them to live in. There are a total of six laying hens in this house, so we give two to them." I won''t give them the fields. Let''s see what the second brother will say when he comes back. As for the money, our situation isn''t too good either. We can barely help them pay a couple of dollars, so we won''t split the money with them. "


    When Madame Li heard this, she actually wanted to share two hens with them, and was immediately fuming. However, when she received the Old Man''s warning gaze, she did not dare to say much.


    "Master, if the land is not given to us, what about the food? It can''t be that you don''t want to share it with us, right? " Tian Yuqiao blinked innocently with her large eyes.


    "This... He had just farmed in the autumn, so his harvest this year was mediocre. Your family has a small population and no strong men. The work in the fields is of no help to you. "Just divide it according to the number of people. Your mother will divide it into ten catties of sorghum rice and twenty catties of corn flour. The two of you will divide it into ten catties of black flour and ten catties of corn flour."

 C12

    The Tian Family actually split up after Tian Yuqiao came back from town. Although this branch family was not fair to them, the family of three were very happy.


    With a darkened face, Madame Li paid back the money that Mrs Wang owed Tian Ju Hua and Dr Lin for the medicine, and even asked Tian Dajiang to carry over the food that he had promised them.


    Pots, pans, pans, as well as the two fat pigs and the six piglets in the pigsty naturally didn''t have their share. Fortunately, old man Tian didn''t kill them all and even left them two old hens.


    However, when Lady Gao sent the two three year old hens over, Tian Yutang suddenly became somewhat angry.


    Looking at the old man, the little guy''s mouth was so wide open that it almost reached his ears.


    Tian Yuqiao tidied up all the food. Right now, they had a total of twenty-six catties of corn flour, ten catties of black flour, and ten catties of sorghum rice each.


    These things couldn''t survive the winter, but they did. Tian Yuqiao was confident that he would be able to stock up enough food before winter fell.


    "Sis, Eldest Uncle''s mom is so bad. She gave us the hens that didn''t like laying eggs." Tian Yutang pouted.


    If he had not said it, Tian Yuqiao would have really not paid much attention. However, upon closer inspection, one of them had drooped its wings while the other had withered away.


    "Don''t worry, in the future, you will go and dig for more wild vegetables and catch more bugs to feed them. They will definitely lay eggs." This time, I bought some things from the town and left them at Grandma Chrysanthemum''s place.


    Tian Yuqiao symbolically wandered around for a bit before carrying a small package, which he handed over to a little monkey candy man and took out ten warm, white, and large buns.


    Yutang''s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. God knew how long it had been since he had eaten a white noodle, especially this delicious steamed bun, which even had meat stuffing.


    After closing the door, Tian Yuqiao and Tian Yutang each took a meat bun and stuffed it into the hands of two members of the Wang family.


    "Yutang, there are still six vegetarian steamed buns left. Let''s heat it up tonight. Big Sis will cook some cornmeal for you, we''ll eat it together."


    "En, the steamed buns are so fragrant. I haven''t eaten meat in a long time."


    Yutang''s words made Tian Yuqiao''s heart ache and tears almost fell from her eyes. However, seeing him holding the sugar figurine in one hand and the steamed bun in the other, Tian Yuqiao felt relieved as a smile blossomed on his face.


    He had not expected that something worth a few coins would be so satisfying.


    After eating his fill, the little guy helped to pack up the tableware, hurriedly found a broken bamboo basket, and ran to the back of the mountain to dig up wild vegetables for the chickens.


    The two chickens were temporarily placed under the window in the back by Tian Yuqiao. In the end, the pillar came over and helped to make a chicken coop.


    He still had less than 60 copper coins on him. The gap between him and Tian Yuqiao''s blissful life was too great. In order to live a life like a landlord, she decided to make the best use of her time in alchemy.


    Now she actually regretted it a little. She thought how great it would have been if she had chosen to be in the books. She could sell the medicine to save lives for money if she could take it out to sell. If it were poison, perhaps only people in the martial arts world would be able to buy it.


    Sigh, my bad policy!


    Lady Wang had just drunk the lotus pond water that she had given to her and was about to rest after eating her fill. Tian Yuqiao took the opportunity to enter the Emptiness Realm and continue her alchemy project.


    Two rows of small porcelain bottles were neatly placed on the table. Although they weren''t big, they were still filled with great power. She couldn''t help but admire Shopkeeper Yao''s scheming. On the surface, it was to provide her with a container, but in reality, it was a standard that allowed her to control her own weight.


    Tian Yuqiao was too lazy to care about that. She went straight to the herb field in the front yard, picked some herbs and began to refine the medicine.


    This time, Wealth did not pay any attention to her, but silently observed her. Seeing that her actions were quite decent, her movements from the awakening to the formation of the pill seemed to be extremely consistent as she completed all of them in one go.


    After concocting two batches of Golden Sore Medicine, which were just enough to fill three bottles, she once again tried to concoct a Heart Cleansing Pill.


    With the foundation he had before, this time, it was indeed formed once. Although the Heart Cleansing Pill did not look perfect and there were even some small cracks, but since it could condense into a pill, this was already pretty good.


    Seeing her grin, Wealth could not help but say with disdain, "Tsk, what a small trick."


    After making a face at it, Tian Yuqiao kept a bottle of Heart Cleansing Pills, which looked pretty good on the outside. As for the rest, they didn''t look too good, so she kept them for Wang Shi''s recuperation.


    If even the Golden Sore Medicine from before was of such high quality, then this Heart Cleansing Pill shouldn''t be wrong, so she didn''t need to worry about the side effects of Lady Wang''s medicine.


    Hearing the noise outside, she hurriedly exited the Emptiness Realm and returned to the kitchen.


    As soon as he entered the yard, Tian Chrysanthemum began to shout loudly, "Yo, this Old Tian is really stingy. Even when they''re split up, they''re so uneven. Tsk tsk." Qiao''er, Yutang, let me send you some things. "


    "Grandma Chrysanthemum." Tian Yuqiao greeted warmly.


    "Where''s Yutang?"


    "He went up the mountain to dig up wild vegetables for the chickens."


    "I heard from our pillar that those two hens you gave your mother''s milk were not that good?"


    "Ugh ¡­" "I''m fine."


    "How is your mother?"


    "It''s the same as before, but my mental state is much better than it was a few days ago."


    Looking at Lady Wang, who was lying on the brick bed and did not seem to be angry, Tian Ju sighed and said, "Ai, your mother is also a poor person. Not long after giving birth to your brother, your father went to the battlefield."


    Tian Yuqiao did not know how to reply to that, so he could only smile apologetically.


    "Alright, I still have things to do in my family. In the future, do whatever you need to do. Just come to my house. Since grandma doesn''t have the ability, I can still help."


    "Thank you, Grandma Chrysanthemum. Please take care."


    After sending him out to the courtyard, Tian Yuqiao began to organize the things that Tian Chrysanthemum had just sent over.


    There was a large, half-used wooden basin for noodles and three pairs of chopsticks, all of which were new to the eighth floor.


    After putting all these things away, Tian Yuqiao began to clean up the house. Just now, the search by Madame Li and the others had been too chaotic, and many things had been destroyed.


    This made the already impoverished family even more miserable. Fortunately, Ju Hua came over just now to deliver some things.


    Yutang came back quickly from the outside with half a basket of wild vegetables.


    The little guy''s nose was covered in sweat, but his little face was flushed.


    "Little brother, quickly go and wipe your face. Look at you running with sweat all over your face."


    After washing up, he began to chop up wild vegetables with a broken kitchen knife and also mixed in the big green insects that he had caught. The emerald green juice shot out from within, causing Tian Yuqiao to feel goosebumps all over her body.


    "Yutang, in the future, you can feed the worms by yourself. You don''t need to mix them with wild vegetables."


    "Oh, got it, Sis."


    Taking advantage of the lack of attention from Yutang, Tian Yuqiao secretly poured out a few of the half bottle of "half finished product" Heart Cleansing Pills and fed them to Lady Wang.

 C13

    Yutang chopped some wild vegetables and went to feed the chickens. After eating two Heart Cleansing Pills, Lady Wang''s mind recovered a lot. Now, she was conscious for more than half a day every day.


    When she heard that her family had been separated by the Tian Family, she hugged Tian Yuqiao and started to cry. She vented out all the grievances and grievances she had suffered in the past few years through her tears.


    Tian Yuqiao felt a little uncomfortable being hugged by her, but she did not push her away.


    After crying for a while, Lady Wang said, "That''s great. Mother finally doesn''t need to worry about your mother and your uncles."


    "Yes, Mother, don''t worry. Our family will definitely get better."


    Mrs Wang went to the kitchen and made half a pot of corn sauce. This time she scooped up half a spoonful of cornmeal, then, gritting her teeth, added more to the pot.


    She had never been this extravagant before. If she was happy today, she might as well be willful for once.


    Tian Yuqiao saw the determination on Lady Wang''s face and could not help but feel sad. Even if he were to place more cornmeal, he would have to engage in a sky-high battle. This family, what kind of life did they have in the past?


    In the evening, everyone ate until their stomachs were round. Each of them only ate one steamed bun, leaving behind three steamed buns. Lady Wang planned to give them to the two children the next morning.


    Over the next few days, Tian Yuqiao secretly melted the Heart Cleansing Pill into Lady Wang''s bowl every day when she wasn''t paying attention. Fortunately, the pill melted as soon as it entered her mouth. Lady Wang didn''t discover anything, she just felt that her spirit was getting better with each passing day.


    Yutang struggled with the two hens every day and caught quite a few grasshoppers and vegetable bugs, raising the two chickens better than before. Of course, Tian Yuqiao would occasionally secretly feed them some lotus pond water from the Emptiness Realm.


    Tian Yuqiao handed over the remaining fifty copper coins to Lady Wang, who refused, "Find a place to keep them for yourself. Leave them with Mother. I''m worried that if you find out, they will take it from me."


    "Mother, the family has already been divided up. Why are you afraid of them?"


    "Sigh, it''s better to avoid trouble. I didn''t think that you would be able to do a family search. Even now, I still have some lingering fears. Fortunately, you still sold my embroidery to the town."


    After Mrs Wang said this, she seemed to recall something and asked nervously, "That embroidery is not worth that much. What you gave me just now was worth at least fifty copper coins, right?"


    Tian Yu Qiao was speechless. However, she had already thought of an excuse. She smiled and said, "Didn''t uncle and aunt throw me on the mountain earlier? I met a big brother there. He taught me about herbs, so I learned from him to gather some and exchanged them for some money. "


    "Oh, I see."


    Over the next few days, the residence was still relatively quiet. Tian Yuqiao took advantage of the absence of Yutang and found an excuse to go out. He had actually gone to the Void Initiation Stage to concoct pills.


    The half bottle of Flawless Heart Cleansing Pill had already been consumed by Lady Wang. Now, her spirit was completely recovered, and it was even better than before.


    However, since she had signed a contract with Shopkeeper Yao for the Golden Sore Medicine, she didn''t dare to make any decisions. Thus, she continued refining the Golden Sore Medicine.


    As she became more and more proficient, more and more finished products came out of each furnace, and the slag was almost negligible.


    Holding nine bottles of Golden Sore Medicine and one bottle of Mind Cleansing Pill, Tian Yuqiao went to find another pillar and took his mule cart back to town.


    This time, there was also the wife of a pillar who went together. The two of them chatted and laughed along the way and did not seem lonely at all.


    "Qiao''er ah, I saw that your mother seemed to have recovered a little recently. Sigh, if I had known earlier, I would have separated you from her earlier."


    "Hehe, all these years it was all thanks to Grandma Ju Hua and the care of you and Uncle Zhu. A few days ago, my mother was still able to remember things, but now she''s much better. "


    "Child, what are you saying? It''s from the neighbors. What do you mean by taking care of her or not? "


    When they arrived at the village entrance, they just happened to see the Gao Clan and the Jiang Clan walking towards the town.


    The villagers usually wanted to take a mule wagon or an ox cart, so they usually had to pay a coin for the ride, so they almost always walked.


    Seeing Tian Yuqiao sitting arrogantly on it, Madame Gao''s teeth couldn''t help but ache.


    "Oh? Who do I think it is? Isn''t this the famous hen that doesn''t know how to lay eggs? Tsk tsk, is he looking at the children of others because he wants them to be taken away or something? "Now that Lord Zhou does not want this little girl, don''t make a mistake."


    The pillar wife ignored them, and the pillar waved the whip as it drove the wagon at top speed.


    "Pfft, you don''t know how to appreciate favors." Mrs Gao spat.


    Tian Yuqiao wanted to say something back, but she didn''t want to cause trouble for the Zhu Family, so she didn''t say anything. He was thinking about the pill formula that could cause a person to be stunned for a short period of time. He thought that he could give it a try when he had time, since he already had a target for his experiments.


    She glared fiercely at Lady Gao, causing her to tremble in fear.


    "Oh my god, Third Sister-in-Law, did you notice, that little girl''s shitty eyes?"


    "What''s wrong with her eyes?"


    "Why do I feel so creepy? "He looks just like a wolf. Aiya mother, aiya, you scared me to death."


    "Sister-in-law, are you serious? "He was actually frightened by a little girl ¡­"


    After arriving at the town, they parted ways. Tian Yuqiao still came to the Hall of Healing. This time, Baofu''s attitude towards her was much better than last time.


    "Miss Tian, please come in. I''ve finally brought you here today."


    Baofu brought her to the backyard, and after exchanging some pleasantries with Shopkeeper Yao, she took out nine bottles of Golden Sore Medicine and one bottle of Heart Cleansing Pill.


    After the inspection, Shopkeeper Yao immediately smiled and squinted his eyes. He was especially amazed by the Pure Heart Pill.


    After carefully sizing up the girl in front of him, he felt that her eyes were clear. Although she was skinny, she had an unyielding temperament. Moreover, her father was able to concoct pills of such high quality, so he couldn''t help but view the little girl in front of him in a new light.


    "Manager Yao, did you sell that Golden Sore Medicine well last time?"


    "Mm, alright, alright. After some of them have used it, they would like to buy it later. It''s a pity that I don''t have any more stock here.


    "Oh, that Heart Cleansing Pill was developed by my father himself. This time, we made the decision on our own. If you don''t like it ¡­"


    Shopkeeper Yao shook his head like a rattle drum and hastily said, "No, no. "So it''s called Heart Cleansing Pill. No wonder it has such a sweet smell, I just happened to be busy dealing with some headaches these days. Just a whiff of it and I feel refreshed. It''s also good stuff."


    "Are you going to take it?"


    "That''s for sure. How about this, I''ll pay a hundred gold coins per bottle of Heart Cleansing Pill, just like the Golden Sore Medicine, you can only provide it to our Hall of Healing in the future."

 C14

    This time, the transaction went especially smoothly.


    Tian Yuqiao had signed a one-year sales agreement with Shopkeeper Yao. In other words, in the following year, all the pills refined by her father would be purchased by the Ji Yin Hall at a price three levels higher than the market price. Of course, this was built upon the medicine she had brought, and its quality was also the same as before.


    "Little Qiao, just call me Uncle Yao from now on. There''s no need to be so formal with him."


    "Ah, Uncle Yao. "My dad injured his leg, so it''s hard for him to move around, so I can make decisions regarding the selling of medicine in the family. In the future, we will definitely cooperate happily."


    She smiled, revealing two faint dimples. She looked very cute and mischievous.


    "Good, good, good. Since that''s the case, your father also needs to buy medicinal materials. I''ll first give you twenty silver as deposit, then you can sign the receipt."


    "Hehe, then thank you, Uncle Yao. To be honest, my family has been having a tough time these days. All of my family''s silver has been used for my dad''s treatment. "


    Hearing this, Manager Yao also sighed. Instead, he asked, "Little Qiao, who else is in your family?"


    Tian Yuqiao replied without thinking, "There''s also mother and little brother."


    "Oh, then the next time you bring your little brother here, I will be a rare child. "Also, if your father wants to take medicine in the future, come and catch it at my place. I''ll give you guys a twenty percent discount."


    Shopkeeper Yao was very open-minded. This made Tian Yuqiao''s impression of him, that of being an unscrupulous businessman, fade away. Back in the town, he would occasionally hear people say that the shopkeeper was very kind, and occasionally he would even give a medical consultation ¡­


    "Then, I must thank Uncle Yao. My father''s injury has been well healed, and the village doctor said that he should be well rested."


    "En, that''s good. If you need anything in the future, feel free to come and find me."


    When he came out of the Hall of Ji and Ren, Tian Yuqiao had nearly 600 copper coins, 20 taels of heavy silvers and 2 packs of exquisite snacks. Just these two packets of dim sum food were worth more than a hundred pieces of paper.


    After turning a corner, the silver and the snacks were all taken into the Emptiness Realm. This time, she intentionally carried a bamboo basket on her back, which was borrowed from the Guan family.


    Adding on the leftover money from last time, she had a total of 650 gold coins. She planned to buy some of them from the tycoons!


    No matter when it came to women, they would always have a strong desire to buy and a strong purchasing power. Well, our Tian Yuqiao had just received the silver, and he couldn''t help but feel itchy.


    He went to the chain cloth chain next to Hu''s embroidery village and bought a beige and white muslin cloth.


    The waiter didn''t expect her to buy so much at once. Looking at her, his eyes were full of questions, as if saying, "Can you afford to pay that much silver?"


    Tian Yuqiao ignored him and continued to pick out a white flowered blue cloth.


    By the time the balance was settled, she had spent almost all of the money she had earned from selling the Golden Sore Medicine and the Pure Heart Pill. She had spent a total of 450 gold coins.


    When the waiter saw that she had taken out the money, his attitude towards her took a 180 degree turn. He even took the initiative to give her some large pieces of cloth to add on to the family''s new socks.


    "Second Bro, I''ll have to trouble you to help me deliver the cloth to the street corner later. Someone is here to pick me up." Tian Yuqiao smiled sweetly.


    "Alright, xiaojie''s eyesight is quite good. These choices are the most practical. I''ll send them over to you in a while."


    Tian Yuqiao naturally did not have to worry about the credibility of Hu Ji. After all, there was still such a large embroidery workshop around.


    After buying five catties of pork and haggling over the price, the butcher gave her two big sticks with a pig''s heart in them.


    She still had a hundred coins left, so she entered a grocery store. She touched the bamboo basket with her hand and directly threw the newly bought meat into the Emptiness Realm.


    He bought a few pairs of chopsticks and plates. He also bought a peach wood comb. After taking a look, he chose a few condiments and used up all the change in his hand.


    Fortunately, she only wanted some scattered silver for the deposit of twenty silver taels, which were about one or two folds each. If a tael of silver here could be converted into a thousand copper coins, then the purchasing power would be quite large.


    Not far from the village, she collected all the cloths and cloths that the young servant had brought over into the Emptiness Realm. Then, she carried the bamboo basket and headed towards the city gate.


    She did not dare to take out too many things. She was afraid that the people from the old residence of Tian Village would notice. Those people were all jealous when they saw good things. She was not afraid, but she hated trouble.


    Pillar''s Wife also bought some daily necessities, carrying a basket full of food.


    Tian Yuqiao''s bamboo basket only contained the items she bought from the grocery store. It didn''t seem to be worth much money, as well as a few pieces of cloth.


    She had originally planned to buy some rice and flour, but now that she had gained quite a bit of food from the family, she decided not to. Otherwise, Lady Wang would be suspicious of buying so many things at once.


    She did not plan to tell anyone about the Emptiness Realm.


    He smiled all the way back to the village of Reliance. Yutang was already waiting outside the courtyard. Seeing the mule cart coming over, he spread his short legs and greeted, "Sister."


    "Look at this kid, don''t let the mule kick you." Pillar''s daughter-in-law was beaming with smiles. Unfortunately, her stomach didn''t move at all.


    Yutang was like a young adult helping to carry the bamboo basket in. After thanking the two of them, Tian Yuqiao walked into the room.


    "Sis, are you hungry? Mother left you two cornmeal pastries. "


    "Sister isn''t hungry. Close the door and sell the herbs you dug up on the mountain for a good price. You bought some cloth and some meat."


    When Yutang heard this, it was so joyful that it was about to fly out. Tian Yuqiao made a silent gesture and pointed towards the upper room. He immediately covered his mouth and revealed only two big eyes that were full of smiles.


    His actions were like those of a cute squirrel. Tian Yuqiao could not help but pinch his face a few more times.


    She faked to take out meat and sticks from the bamboo basket, while she secretly put the cloth into the big wooden box while Lady Wang was picking vegetables.


    "Sis, when I was carrying this bamboo basket, didn''t I feel its weight?"


    Tian Yuqiao hurriedly said, "Isn''t that because you''ve had enough to eat and have strength for the past few days. That''s why you feel much lighter while carrying the same weight as before. This means that your body is much better than before."


    Tian Yutang was immediately overjoyed upon hearing it. He made a strong hand gesture and raised his tiny arm.


    "Sis, look, I seem to have gained some weight." When I grow up, I''ll be able to protect you and mother. "


    Mrs Wang, who had brought in the dishes, was amused by his adorable action, as the whole family was immersed in laughter.

 C15

    After n¨¦e Wang finished washing the dishes, she discovered that her daughter had actually bought meat after coming back from the town. This startled her so much that her jaw dropped.


    "This ¡­"


    "Hush, Mother, I forgot to tell you. When you were sick, didn''t Big Uncle and the others want to sell me? In the end, I was saved by a pack of wolves, and there was a little boy among them ¡­ "


    Tian Yuqiao whispered to Lady Wang what she said to coax her younger brother. Lady Wang was stunned.


    "Ah, in that case, Qiao''er, this time, you are fortunate from your misfortune." "No, we have to thank your wolf cub."


    "Mother, we can''t find them. If there''s a chance in the future, I will think of a way to repay them. "But this meat, how does mom plan on doing it?"


    "Sigh." When Lady Wang saw such a large piece of meat, she immediately sighed and began to worry.


    "Mother, what''s wrong with you?" Don''t you like meat? " The two children questioned at the same time.


    Mrs Wang said with a wry smile, "There is a lot of fat, which is suitable for refining meat oil. However, the fragrance of the oil is too strong. I''m worried that it will attract the displeasure of those people." After all, we just split up and they already have the money to buy meat. They would definitely go around saying that our family had hidden some money. "


    Tian Yu Qiao was speechless. Was her mother talking about how her face had changed? What had she become from being frightened by that old demoness? Even when they bought some meat, they didn''t dare to make it smell.


    "Mother, why don''t we just do it like this? Let''s first shave off the lean meat tonight and stew it for dinner. The fat meat will make me and Yutang go up the mountain with the pot on my back. That pig heart and big stick bones were all gifted to me by the kind boss, I''ll add another roasted pig tonight. "


    Lady Wang nodded in agreement. After finally resolving the problem of fat, she began to busy herself in the kitchen and even inserted the door from the inside, as if she was afraid that someone would suddenly barge in like a thief.


    She secretly took out two packets of delicacies from the Soup Dumplings and opened one packet.


    "Come to Yutang, I told you earlier that this was given to us by Uncle Yao from the medicine store." He is a very warm-hearted old man, and when he heard that my family has a younger brother, he brought me these two bags of dim sum, you can try it. "


    Yutang selected a jujube cake and a bean cake from the inside. Then, he ate the jujube cake and ran to the kitchen with the bean cake.


    Lady Wang said, "Child, eat with your sister. Mother is already so old, so I won''t eat any of these snacks."


    "Mom, Sister said that if you don''t want to eat, then she won''t either." Tian Yutang lied.


    Mrs Wang had no choice but to work while her son fed her a bean cake.


    Tian Yuqiao, on the other hand, chose a piece of pastry with a pastry and ate it with relish.


    It was a mess here, but the upper rooms were in an uproar again. Listening carefully, it turned out that Old Third, Tian Hu, had lost the bet, and wanted to ask Madame Li for five taels of silver to pay off the gambling debts.


    "Scram, you damned prodigal son, don''t you know how much you have in your family? The gambling was all done jointly by them. It would be strange if you could win. I don''t have any money, only one life. "


    From the top room came the hysterical and furious curses of the Li Clan, as well as the sobbing of Third Brother''s wife, the Jiang Clan.


    "Mother, I know I was wrong, but the people from the gambling house said that if I don''t repay my five liang of gambling debt within three days, they will cripple my arm." Mother, I beg of you, I don''t want to be a cripple. "


    Madame Jiang knelt down as well, begging Madame Li with tears in her eyes, "Mother, the Great Lakes are the meat that fell from your body. If you don''t feel sorry for them, who would?"


    "Pah! He has already married his wife, so the one who should feel sorry for him is you." "Like what I said before, I don''t need money. If you truly feel sorry for your husband, you can just borrow silver from your family."


    Madame Li was unmoved by this. Don''t bring up any relationship with her, it would hurt money!


    "Mother ¡­"


    "Don''t say anymore, if you talk any more nonsense, I will also separate the three of you out." "When Fourth Bro comes of age and becomes an Elementary Scholar, you all can go regret it."


    The trio did not dare to make any more trouble after being frightened by her. Tian Yuqiao looked through the window and saw the Jiang Clan with bloodshot eyes, carrying their bags and leaving the house. It seemed that they had indeed gone back to their parents'' house to borrow money.


    The ruckus continued on the side of the house, to the point that no one cared about the taste of Lady Wang''s pig heart that was being roasted over the fire.


    The pig''s heart was covered with a layer of salt, and there was even a bit of chili that Tian Yujie had just bought. It was fragrant.


    Today''s dinner was especially sumptuous. There was rice with sorghum, rice with water, cabbage stewed in thin meat, and a roast pork heart that was emitting a fragrant aroma.


    After the pig heart was roasted, with a casual rip, it became a piece of meat. The taste was very good, Tian Yuqiao himself felt that the pigs raised by the water and soil were not ordinary.


    Mrs Wang only ate cabbages, while Tian Yuqiao and Tian Yutang helped her pick up the meat and tear her heart apart. The family, motherly and filial, contrasted sharply with the curses of the upper house.


    "Sis, this pig''s heart is so delicious." Tian Yutang''s mouth was covered in red spicy gluten.


    "Eat more if it''s delicious."


    After Tian Yuqiao finished speaking, she actually felt that what she just said was similar to an advertisement passage. She could not recall it immediately.


    Mrs Wang smiled as she scooped up the rice. Seeing her two children eating with such relish, her heart felt like it was going to warm up. She felt that she was satisfied with having such a good day, even if it was just a broken tile kiln. Who asked her to have a pair of filial children?


    Madame Li''s curses lasted until the time it took for Zhang Ming to open his mouth, and her curses continued. Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help but admire her.


    Mrs Wang bitterly laughed as she recalled. Normally, these kinds of things happened to her and her two children. Being beaten up by Mrs Li was like being scolded. This time, it was thanks to the separation that she no longer had to bear her mother-in-law''s anger.


    Looking at the moldy roof and the dilapidated walls, Lady Wang decided that she would go to the town tomorrow to collect some embroidery work to repair the house before it became winter, so as to prevent the two children from freezing.


    When she spoke out her thoughts, she was immediately met with strong opposition from the two children.


    "Mom, your body just so happens to be in a good condition, so you shouldn''t work so hard."


    "Yes, my sister is right."


    "Mom, you cried for a few days. You''re not good to the eyes, so stop making fun of the embroidery." "If you really want to work, there are still some cloths in the box. Make some clothes for each of us."


    "Yes, sister is right."


    Tian Yutang was like a little sycophant as he continuously echoed with Tian Yuqiao.


    Mrs Wang was stunned. "What, you even bought cloth?" Was the medicinal herb really that valuable? Then, you should also go to the mountain with your younger brother to gather medicinal herbs. "


    Tian Yuqiao quickly waved it off. "No, mother. It''s not like you guys don''t know each other. Besides, there are so many valuable things at home, so no one can watch the house."

 C16

    After a short period of treatment, Wang Shi had completely recovered her spirit. Before this, there would still be some time where he wouldn''t be able to clear his head. Now, everything was completely fine.


    However, after so many years, her body had already been damaged by the long term overwork, so she still needed some more time to recuperate.


    In order to help her take advantage of her mother''s health, Tian Yuqiao decided to not let her do anything. This caused the busy Wang Shi to feel uncomfortable.


    He was used to being squeezed, but now that he was free, he actually felt like he didn''t know where to put his arms and legs.


    Everyone slept soundly that night, but it was difficult to fall asleep in the big house next door.


    There were three rooms in the Tian family''s mansion. The old couple lived in the east house and the old man lived in the west house. Tian Guihua lived in the west house. The top floor was made of clay bricks and the roof of the house was made of tile. Although the tile had turned black, it was still fairly solid.


    There were four rooms in each of the east and west wing rooms. All of them were Earth Embryo Rooms. At any rate, they used old tiles on the roofs and four rooms in each room. On the east side, the study man took up one and a half rooms while the other two and a half rooms were occupied by a large family of three.


    From this, it could be seen that Fourth Bro''s position as the head of the family was such that he alone could occupy a room and a half.


    As for the west wing, since his eldest brother''s family was going to kiss Taro, old man Tian had given them three rooms, one of which was for Dalang.


    The other room in the west wing was used as a warehouse. There were also a few rare farm tools stored inside.


    Now, Tian Yuqiao''s family lived in a thatched cottage without any roof over it.


    The two thatched huts were next to the west wing, which meant that they had one less wall. This dilapidated thatched cottage was not able to keep up with the granary. It was almost the same as the thatched cottage; winter was breezy, and summer was rainy.


    Tian Yuqiao slept until midnight. When she noticed that the lights were still burning in the room next door, she became curious, so she quietly put on her clothes and went around to the back.


    "I say, your child''s father, your useless third brother actually lost five taels of silver in a single go when he was gambling with others. This is enough for a family to spend for a year." "Look at how spring is coming, and how Ol ''Four is going to pay a huge sum of money to repair the house. What do you think our parents are thinking?"


    "Hey, what''s the use of worrying about it here? "What time is it? If you don''t turn off the lights, mom will probably scold us for wasting lamp oil."


    There was clear displeasure and sleepiness in the voice of the Tian Clan''s boss, Tian Dajiang.


    After a while, Lady Gao added, "If you ask me, our mother is just too idle. "This time around, it''s really great. She''s already separated the second brother''s family. Now that more than half of the work has been done by me, it''s really unfortunate."


    "Hmph, wasn''t it all because of you blindly urging them on? Do you know how regretful you are this time?" "In the past, you all bullied your second wife. On the surface, it seems like there isn''t a man in her family, and there isn''t any manual labor. However, in reality, everyone knows that she does a lot of the household''s work."


    Gao''s eyes widened as he opened his mouth wide and said, "Ah! If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have done it now!" That''s what I said, but I still said it in the end. I didn''t expect mom to really divide the family. Sigh, in the future, I''ll be in trouble. The three old families have always kept quiet, and it will be difficult for mother to find fault with her. "


    "Didn''t our mother scold her this time?" Don''t even think about it, just go to sleep. "


    After saying that, the oil lamp was extinguished and there was no more sound of conversation from inside the house. Tian Yuqiao then made a trip to the latrine and returned to his home.


    At first, she also thought that the three of them would be supported by the others in the house, but when she finished listening to the words from the main house, she knew that the three of them were eating the same food as the Wang family.


    That steamed bun of his must be worried that his entire family would be exposed, so he put his life on the line to work. But in the end, wasn''t it still called a money-losing deal?


    In this era, if a family member did not have a man supporting them, they would be ostracized by others, even if they were family members.


    The next morning, after the crowing of the chickens, the little guy from Yutang quietly got up.


    After putting on his clothes, he leaned against the cabinet and waited for Tian Yuqiao to wake up.


    The moment Tian Yuqiao opened her eyes, she was met with the bright eyes of the little fellow.


    "Little brother, why are you up so early?" Tian Yuqiao yawned and asked.


    "Sis, aren''t we going up the mountain today? I''m a bit too excited so I can''t fall asleep. Hehe."


    Only then did Tian Yuqiao remember. He had previously said that he would secretly go to the mountain to refine the lard. No wonder the little guy was so excited.


    After dressing quickly, Lady Wang had also woken up. She made some bread for the brother and sister. With the leftover cabbage soup and half of their pig hearts, the family of three finished their breakfast quickly.


    "Mom, you should rest at home. Don''t ever go out, otherwise we won''t be at home. You''ll be bullied by them."


    "Qiao''er, don''t worry. Mom won''t go anywhere. I''ll make new clothes for all of you at home."


    Yutang was still carrying the broken bamboo basket that he always carried on his back when he went up the mountain to dig wild vegetables. In the basket was more than four pounds of fat and a small pot that was sent over by his pillar''s wife.


    This pot was enough for Tian Yuqiao''s family. After all, there were very few people in the family. If he used such a big stove every time, it would waste a lot of firewood.


    The siblings walked up the mountain arm in arm. At this time, only hardworking families would wake up so early. Most of them had yet to wake up.


    After all, the farm work had already passed and everyone was free. There was no need to get up so early.


    Halfway up the mountain, Tian Yuqiao saw that the little guy''s nose was sweating. She quickly tried to snatch the bamboo basket from his back.


    "Sis, I can move my back. Seriously, I ate meat yesterday. I''m full of energy now."


    When the little guy saw that Tian Yuqiao wanted to rob him of the bamboo basket on his back, he became somewhat anxious. Now he was the only man in the family, and he was naturally eager for every opportunity to show his manhood.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t say anything. He just smiled and continued leading Tian Yutang up the mountain.


    Sigh, it''s really sad to eat something good at home while sneaking around.


    When they reached a mountain ring, Tian Yuqiao felt that it was about time. He found a place with a few rocks and took off all the things behind Tian Yutang.


    "Hu!" The little fellow heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, his small face was flushed red.


    "Who told you to show off when you''re fine? This thing can''t be considered heavy, but after all, we''ve walked so far on the mountain road, don''t be so stubborn in the future. " Tian Yuqiao pretended to be angry.

 C17

    Tian Yuqiao and his sister went to the back of the mountain. In order to deceive others, they even went to the other side of the mountain and thought that this was enough.


    He let Yutang sit on the rock to rest while Tian Yuqiao began collecting dried wood. Fortunately, the harvest had just ended and everyone in the village had stored a lot of straw from the ground. Very few people went up the mountain to pick firewood.


    Soon, they found a bundle of firewood. The siblings also picked up rocks from the surroundings and built a temporary stove. In reality, it was just a small ring made up of a few stones.


    He placed the small pot on top of it, and it was surprisingly just right. The two of them were immediately amused and felt a sense of accomplishment.


    Using flint to draw in the firewood, Tian Yuqiao placed the long sliced fat meat into a small pot and poured it into the oil to be handcuffed.


    A sizzling sound was immediately followed by the smell of meat.


    The little guy''s nose twitched rapidly, looking very innocent and cute. Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "Hehe, look at you. You''re just like a greedy little cat."


    "Sis, this smell is all coming from the oil. I want to smell a little more. Otherwise, if this meat fragrance floats away, it will also be our loss."


    "Pfft." Tian Yuqiao could not hold it in and burst out laughing.


    This little guy really knows how to scheme. When the smell floats away, it''s his own loss. He really is a young man who knows how to live his life.


    The first batch of oil had gradually turned yellow and was floating on the surface. There was also a small pot of meat oil in the pot.


    Tian Yuqiao used his hand to break off two thin branches and picked up a piece of oil that was floating about. After blowing on it, it was fed to Yutang.


    "Ya, it''s really delicious. Usually, the oil in the house is only shared by Fourth Uncle and my aunt. Hehe, so this is the taste of the oil! I feel like it''s even more fragrant than meat." Yutang smiled with narrowed eyes.


    Tian Yuqiao was not satisfied with how the little guy was acting. Lady Li, that repulsive old demoness, was actually so biased that it could cause one''s hair to stand on end. Thankfully, they had separated this time. In the future, he would definitely let his family have a good meal and wear warm clothes.


    Tian Yuqiao swore inwardly, but he did not stop what he was doing. He continued to add more fat to the wok.


    The smell of meat oil became more and more fragrant, and soon spread throughout the entire mountain. When mixed with the morning mist, it actually had an indescribable charm.


    After a few sounds of "pfft pfft", Tian Yuqiao immediately became more alert.


    "Sis, don''t be afraid. This is the sound of a wild chicken. You don''t know that a wild chicken is powerful. It is prettier than our own chicken, but it can still fly." And when they open their wings, it''s that big. "


    While Tian Yutang was speaking, he was also dancing and describing the size and shape of the wild chicken to his heart''s content. At this moment, the corner of his mouth was covered in a shiny, oily gloss from eating the oil.


    Tian Yuqiao thought, since there was a wild chicken here, it was really great. Seeing that he had finished cooking the meat, Tian Yuqiao decided to try his luck. What if he met a dumb wild chicken? Wouldn''t he be able to have an extra meal tonight?


    After fishing out the last piece of oil, Tian Yuqiao instructed Yutang, "Little brother, you stay here for now. Once the oil has cooled down, I''ll go over there to take a look."


    "Sis, are you trying to catch a pheasant? That wild chicken is not easy to catch, you''d better be careful. " The little guy reminded her with a hint of worry.


    "Don''t worry, big sis will be back soon." After Tian Yuqiao finished speaking, he carried the broken bamboo basket with him and walked towards the direction where the wild chicken had flapped its wings.


    After digging her way through the bushes, her luck was pretty good. Although she didn''t know where the big pheasant had flown off to, she found a chicken nest with six wild eggs at its head.


    He tore some leaves and placed them at the bottom of the bamboo basket. Then, he carefully put the six flowery eggs inside and turned around to go back.


    At this time, the meat oil in the small pot had already solidified into a milky white color, and the small pile of oil beside it was not the least bit missing.


    "Little brother, if you like to eat more of this oil, then eat more, and you''ll have to carry it back when you go back." Tian Yuqiao smiled.


    Tian Yutang stared at the bowl of oil but still shook his head. Then, he turned his head and looked away.


    "Sis, this oil is used to make dumplings and it tastes really good. I''ll eat it just like that. It''s too much of a waste."


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and handed the bamboo basket over. "Look, what did you get?"


    "Ya, it''s a wild egg!" Tian Yutang''s eyes immediately lit up and flickered. He then gently stretched out his hand to touch the place, "Sis, this wild chicken nest is not easy to find. You actually touched six of them all at once. It''s really amazing."


    "Let''s go. I''ll make some dumplings for you to eat tonight with the wild eggs and oil. How about it?"


    "Mm. Alright." The little guy nodded heavily.


    After the two of them packed their stuff, Tian Yutang still insisted on carrying their things. Tian Yuqiao had no choice but to leave it to him.


    However, when he went back, the smell of the meat oil was too obvious. He needed to prepare it first.


    The siblings dug some wild vegetables nearby and covered the lid of the wok, trying their best to cover the air. Tian Yuqiao wrapped the oil well with the leaves and wrapped it with vines, making it look like a medicine bag.


    Because she was worried that the eggs would shatter, the six wild eggs were secretly hidden within the Emptiness Realm.


    Tian Yutang walked in front while Tian Yuqiao followed behind. She used her hands to help drag the bottom of the bamboo basket so that she could help her brother reduce some of his weight.


    The little guy descended the mountain with a smile on his face. At this time, the sky had already brightened up, and the people at the head of the village had already left their houses and were walking around.


    "Yo, Yutang, why are you and your sister digging up wild vegetables so early in the morning? Tsk tsk, these two children are really diligent."


    "That''s right, Aunt Liu. Now that we''re going to establish our own sect, we naturally have to be more diligent." "After all, in the previous branch families, we didn''t even get half a mu of land. If we didn''t get up early and work in the dark, we might have starved to death in this winter."


    Tian Yuqiao grinned. However, his heart was beating on his little Jiu Jiu.


    This time, she purposely acted a little weaker, but luckily, she still had sympathy in the village. Most of the villagers knew about the matter of the Tian Clan''s old residence splitting. They just didn''t know that their division was so unfair.


    Tian Yuqiao was at a disadvantage, so naturally, he wanted to let the villagers know about it. Otherwise, when she worked hard enough to earn money, the children in the village would gossip about it.


    In this period of time, she had to make enough of this drama to avoid chaos in the future.


    Along the way, he greeted seven or eight unfamiliar women. Tian Yuqiao''s public opinion had pretty much spread out, so he was waiting for the day when he would have some results.

 C18

    Tian Yuqiao and his sister had returned with a great fortune on this trip up the mountain. Besides cooking half a pot of meat oil, he also got six wild eggs.


    Seeing that the two siblings had finally returned from the mountain, Lady Wang''s originally anxious heart was finally at ease.


    "Mother." The two of them called out softly.


    "Ai, it''s good that you''re back. It''s good that you''re back. "Kids like you can''t just casually go there. A few years ago, someone accidentally fell into a trap dug by a hunter and broke his leg." A hint of worry appeared on Lady Wang''s face.


    "Hehe, Mother, don''t worry. We''re just going to get the oil. Quickly take the jar and scoop the oil out." Tian Yuqiao giggled as she began to move the items in the bamboo basket.


    Yu Tang was already exhausted. He went back to his room to wash his face before going back to the brick bed to rest. Tian Yuqiao took advantage of the time while he was turning around to secretly take out the six eggs from the Emptiness Realm.


    Holding it in his hands like he was offering treasures, he turned to Lady Wang and said, "Mother, look. I picked this up on the mountain. We''ll just make dumplings tonight."


    The moment he heard he was going to make dumplings, the little guy from Yutang immediately mumbled and got up from the brick bed. He said with excitement, "Yes, mother, sister is awesome. She picked up a nest of wild eggs. Hehe, let''s make dumplings with wild eggs and oil."


    Seeing the excited faces of the two children, although n¨¦e Wang''s personality was somewhat of a bun, she was also someone who doted on her children, so she agreed with a smile.


    "Alright, I''ll leave it all to you. "However, this dumpling should be covered with white noodles. Our branch family has only a few black faces this time ¡­" Lady Wang''s expression was somewhat distressed, as if she was a young wife who had been wronged.


    Tian Yuqiao waved her hand and said, "Mother, you can rest assured. I''ll borrow two catties of white noodles from Grandma Chrysanthemum later. After I''ve wrapped the dumplings, I''ll send them a bowl. When I go back to town and sell herbs, I''ll buy white noodles and return it to them."


    "Then the relationship is pretty good, let''s do as you say." Lady Wang said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao shut the dilapidated wooden door of her house tightly, so as to not let the people on the side of the house smell it if they ran out. Lady Wang, on the other hand, neatly took out a small broken jar, carefully dug out the meat oil from the small pot and put it in.


    Seeing her nervous expression, Tian Yuqiao could not help but be speechless. Alas, this is all poverty and fear of wasting a bit of the oily star.


    The meat oil this time filled more than half of the small jar, Lady Wang vigilantly looked out from the gap of the door, and after making sure there was no one outside, she hid the oil jar inside the rice jar, and even pulled out a bundle of straw to cover the top of the jar.


    After finishing all this, Lady Wang finally let out a long breath. Tian Yuqiao saw that sweat seemed to have seeped out from her forehead.


    Tian Yuqiao handed the six eggs to Tian Yutang and told him to hide them. Then she carried a small basket to Tian Ju Hua''s house.


    Arriving at her home, she explained her purpose for coming here. Tian Ju Hua generously gave her a spoonful of white flour.


    Tian Yuqiao saw that it weighed two and a half kilograms.


    "Grandma chrysanthemum, we don''t need this white mask at home. I only need to borrow two pounds." Tian Yuqiao said embarrassedly.


    "Hey, kid, why are you being so polite to me. "At that time, after your family has wrapped the dumplings, bring me a bowl of dumplings and say that you don''t want to borrow any dumplings, then say something stupid."


    Tian Yuqiao was not a fussy person, so she carried the basket home.


    Lady Wang took out the small bag of white flour from the basket and said in shock, "Ah, why are you borrowing this older?"


    "Mom, this was given to me by Grandma Chrysanthemum. She said that there''s no need for me to return it." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "That''s out of the question. We have to return the things that we borrowed, and they usually give us quite a bit of help ¡­"


    Seeing Lady Wang frown, Tian Yuqiao quickly said, "Mother, we can just send more dumplings to her house tonight. This favor is not something that can be repaid in one or two tries." "We need to know how to live our lives. When we have money in the future, don''t forget the family that helped us before."


    "Yes, Qiao''er is right. Mother is confused."


    As a result of eating dumplings in the evening, the two children did not eat lunch at noon.


    Tian Yuqiao wasn''t greedy at first, but in order to do something that matched her current age, she had to go along with him and pretend to be a greedy little cat.


    The two siblings stared at each other as they sat on the brick bed in the room, watching Lady Wang knead noodles on the edge of the brick bed.


    The hut they lived in was pitifully small, and the kitchen had no room for the things they needed to wrap dumplings.


    Besides, Tian Yuqiao didn''t have any panel at home. This wooden board was given to them as a kitchen board when his wife came over. It was just that Lady Wang had been reluctant to use it.


    After putting the chopping board into the room, Mrs. Wang put the noodles in the big wooden basin, which was placed at the end of the brick bed, covered with a quilt. Tian Yuqiao knew in her heart that she had to wait for him to speak up.


    While waiting for the noodles to be served, Lady Wang began to clean up the wild vegetables.


    This time, the siblings brought back a lot of grandmothers, which was the kind of wild vegetables that could grow dandelion. There are wild celery and shepherd''s purse, which are common and edible for humans and animals.


    Tian Yuqiao and Yutang snatched the pot of wild vegetables and helped to clean it up. On the other side, Lady Wang knocked the wild eggs into a bowl and scattered them.


    The half-used black iron pot was covered with a layer of meat oil. The egg paste made a "Zi la" sound as it was placed into the pot.


    A spicy aroma immediately rose from the pot, causing Tian Yuqiao, who was chopping wild vegetables, to gulp down a mouthful of saliva. Not to mention Tian Yutang, who could never eat an egg.


    The little guy was already stretching his neck out in desire. Tian Yuqiao looked over and saw that he was wiping the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand. After that, a sparkling line appeared on the back of his small hand.


    It seemed like this little fellow had come to crave water! Tian Yuqiao made up her mind once again. She must take good care of Lady Wang and Yutang so that they would no longer be unable to eat their fill.


    She was chopping wild vegetables on the old board of her house, where Mrs. Wang had turned all six wild eggs into egg pancakes and was now using chopsticks to grind the soft, golden pancakes.


    While the wild eggs were still warm, Lady Wang quickly mixed them with wild vegetables and let Tian Yuqiao stir them with chopsticks. She took out the oil and chopped it into half a bowl, then added it into the bowl.


    Then, he added some salt, soy sauce, pepper and other seasonings to make the dumpling stuffing.

 C19

    After Mrs Wang and the dumplings were filled, the noodles on the other side had also been served. The whole family was preparing the dumplings.


    "Mom, I''ll help you get it as well."


    "Mm, and me, and me, I can help too." Yutang did not show any weakness and rushed to help.


    Mrs Wang smiled as she looked at the two children. She could not help but feel a warm feeling in her heart.


    "Forget it, don''t help me. It would be a waste." "If you really want to help, then put away the cloth on the brick bed." Tian Yuqiao was not optimistic about the little fellow.


    When Yutang heard this, it pouted its lips and answered in an aggrieved tone. Then it went to clean up the cloth on the brick bed.


    "Today, you two will go up the mountain. Mother has always been very worried, so this cloth ¡­" I haven''t got much yet. " Lady Wang said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "It''s fine, mom. We aren''t in a hurry to wear it anyway."


    The two of them began to wrap dumplings. Mrs. Wang''s dumplings were round, thin and all the same size. Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help but admire this.


    "Mom, why did you roll out the dumplings so well?" Tian Yuqiao asked in surprise.


    Without waiting for n¨¦e Wang''s reply, Little Yu Tang opened her mouth and said, "Sis, you''ve forgotten. In the past, when we weren''t split up, the first things we did at home were cooking and going to the fields. We couldn''t leave our mother with anything.


    There was a moment of silence. In the end, Lady Wang spoke first, "Alright, let''s not talk about the past anymore. Our family''s current life is good enough."


    Tian Yu Qiao''s speed of wrapping dumplings was indeed a turtle''s speed. In her previous life, she was the type to not touch the water of the sun and spring. Occasionally, on a whim, she would cook.


    When Lady Wang saw that her dumplings were wrapped in a crooked way, she couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "Alright, just this little bit of work, mother can do it by herself. Qiao''er, wash your hands and take your little brother to boil some water. We''ll cook dumplings later. You two didn''t eat lunch, so let''s eat early tonight. When we''re done, let''s eat while it''s still hot. " Lady Wang smiled and instructed.


    Tian Yuqiao agreed and washed the flour off her hands. Then, she cleaned the wok and prepared to boil some water.


    At the same time, there was someone who couldn''t sit still in the Tian Clan Estate''s main room next door. It was as if a nail had been planted into their buttocks. After Tian Yuqiao''s egg burst and the fragrant smell spread out, the people in the neighboring room were no longer calm.


    "Mom, do you think Second Aunt and the others are secretly at home making something delicious? If I smell it, it must be an egg. "


    Yichang, who was eleven years old and owned a large house, said confidently as he twitched his nose with all his might.


    "No wonder when I went to the toilet, I suddenly felt a fragrance coming from somewhere. "At the beginning, I thought that you had eaten a cornmeal cake yesterday, but why did you bring out some fragrant feces today?" Mrs. Gao said in embarrassment.


    "Ha! With that big butt of yours, other than laying eggs, can you even pull out fragrant feces? "Don''t be so disgusting here. Hurry up and do what you have to do." Tian Dajiang had an impatient look on his face.


    Madame Gao''s nose also seemed to be better than before, as she quickly said, "I said, ''Head'', you can''t say things like that. What kind of shit? Depends on what you ate last time. If I could also eat that egg and meat, I might really be able to pull out that fragrant shit. "


    "Scram, just hang that thing by your mouth, you don''t feel disgusted with it."


    Tian Dajiang glared at Lady Gao in annoyance. This damned woman, could she be any more vulgar?


    The next big official village''s widow Xia was still the best. Her skin was tender and her words were sweet. How could she be like this old woman of her own clan? Not only did she look coarse, she even spat out feces the moment she opened her mouth. She even dared to speak out; she was simply vulgar.


    Tian Dajiang thought of Widow Xia''s gentle and loving appearance. He then looked at his own yellow faced old woman and immediately felt nauseous in his stomach. In addition to the "shxt" and "shxt" she said, Tian Dajiang raised his big foot and kicked Lady Gao to the ground.


    Madame Gao was someone who couldn''t understand. When she saw her husband kicking her for no reason, she immediately became furious.


    "Why did you kick me? Am I wrong? Look at Old Second and Old Second''s family. After they were separated, they had such a comfortable life. "But I''m the one who served you boys every day and even went to flatter your mother, that old bastard, for not dying ¡­"


    "Shut up. I think you don''t want to stay in Old Tian''s house anymore, right? If this is heard by our mother, then you should just wait to be dismissed. " Tian Dajiang said angrily.


    The argument between the two was getting more and more intense. At this moment, Tian Yuchang spoke up, "Father, Mother, I went to the latrine just now and peeked out from behind Second Aunt''s house when I came back. Guess what? "Her house was actually chopping oil, making it seem like she was going to make dumplings.


    "What?"


    "Are you serious?"


    Lady Gao and Tian Dajiang spoke at the same time and the two of them immediately forgot to argue.


    "Your son''s father, I''ll tell you when I see him. After this Second Brother and his wife have been separated, look at that Second Brother and his wife, they seem to have changed completely, and their expressions are also much better than before." There''s no need to mention those two little bastards in her family. They laugh all day long, making people feel disgusted just by looking at them. "


    Tian Dajiang waved his hand and said, "Let''s not talk about this matter for now. In a while, find a reason to visit the second brother''s house. "Remember, you must be polite. Help me out with something."


    "Are you crazy? I have to serve this old one and this old lady has to serve her? " When Lady Gao heard this, her hair immediately stood on end.


    "Are you stupid? Who told you to serve them? Didn''t I tell you to go and see what''s so delicious about her house? If you''re really making dumplings, you can sneak in a bowl. Second Sister-in-Law has always been easy to talk to. She definitely won''t be able to accept it. "


    Lady Gao''s eyes rolled around, her expression first one of happiness, then one of dejection.


    "Even if we get that food, shouldn''t we make your mother eat first? If that thing goes to the top room, where can we get our share? I will not do something that is not pleasing to the eye. " Madame Gao quickly retorted.


    "Mother, didn''t Father say that he wanted you to secretly tell him?" "It means don''t let them find out. If you can get anything from them, just bring it back to our house. Anyway, we''re close to Second Aunt''s house." Tian Yuchang said.


    Hearing this, Zhu Bajie''s face immediately broke into a smile. He carried his son and went up to give a fierce kiss.


    "Oh my gosh, why is your little brain so smart?"

 C20

    On the other side of the main house, Third Wife Gao was deep in thought, wanting Lady Gao to take a stroll in the second house. At the same time, Third Wife also had his own plans.


    "Mom, just now I saw that brat, Shiro, sneaking around. He was at the back of Second Aunt''s house peeking through the window." And I could hear him swallowing at a distance. I''m guessing, it must be something delicious cooked by Second Aunt''s family. "


    The person who spoke was Erlang Tian, Yu Gui. He had been in a messy and slovenly state all day, and his mucus had always hung below his nose. He was too lazy to wipe it off.


    The sleeves of his clothes were shiny with oil. Who knew how many times he had smeared snot on them to save them from being starched.


    He was already fourteen years old this year, but he was still greedy for food. The Jiang Clan was very worried about their second son''s future marriage.


    Great Lake Tian was not home today. He could not afford to be idle, and would do anything except work and good things.


    They were like stealing chickens and dogs, fighting each other. Recently, they were even tricked into the gambling den, but they became uncontrollable, as if they were possessed.


    "Sigh, your dad has nothing to do all day. This has truly caused you all to suffer. It''s all your fault, if she didn''t split your second aunt''s family up, how nice would that be? Now that her family is at ease, your mother and aunt will be quite pitiful. Especially that lazy auntie of yours, all sorts of things like working and hanging on to me. "


    The Jiang Clan began to complain to the children. Their faces revealed a hint of distress. She had just returned from a trip home. Not only did she not borrow any silver coins, she even got a nose full of dust.


    The old tutor was a man who valued his son more than his daughter. In his eyes, a married daughter was like pouring out water. How could he still care about borrowing silver from his mother? Having a girl was originally a matter of losing money. If he were to give money to his wife, he wouldn''t even think about it.


    This time when she returned, her family didn''t even leave her a single meal and directly chased her out.


    "Mom, now is not the time to talk about this. That brat, Si Lang, is secretly sneaking around. There must be something going on." Jiro reminded him again.


    "Mother knows. If your second uncle''s family really had something delicious to eat, then with Shiro''s personality, he would have definitely gone back and told his mother." Once your aunt finds out, she''ll definitely go to the second room and cause trouble. We''ll just keep an eye on your aunt. If you see her take something out from your second aunt''s house, then we''ll have to bite off more than we can chew. "


    When Erlang Shen heard this, his eyes lit up. Tian Yufang, who was beside him, did not seem to care and curled her lips.


    "Mother, if I had to say so, let''s just go to Second Aunt''s home." If we just openly ask them for it, would they dare to not give it to us? "


    She was the only daughter of the Third Branch, Tian Yufang. She was ten years old this year, but the Jiang Clan was already worrying about her marriage.


    With her personality, ordinary people wouldn''t dare to marry her into their family. Tian Yufang was already used to bullying her second concubine brother and sister. This time, when he heard that the second room was secretly making food, he immediately became angry.


    "Yufang, you have to change your personality. You can''t just stick your head out and be a gun. If this happens, the things that we get might not belong to us. When the time comes, we might even get into trouble. "Listen to mom, we''ll just keep an eye on your aunt."


    The older the better, the calmer Tian Yufang felt that her mother''s words made sense, so she and Erlang and Jiang Zhengkai stayed by the window, staring at the movement in the west wing.


    "Achoo, choo!" Tian Yuqiao sneezed a few times and rubbed his nose speechlessly.


    "Sis, did you catch a cold?" Tian Yutang asked with a concerned expression.


    Tian Yuqiao comforted her, "Don''t worry, sister is in good shape. I think it''s the old crow calling out earlier. Hur Hur."


    Tian Yutang seemed to understand a little but he still nodded his head. That small look of hers was as cute as it could be.


    The dumplings in the pot were turning flowers, and the water in the pot was boiling. The fragrance of the wheat that was unique to the white noodle constantly emanated from the wok, causing one to be unable to help but salivate.


    "Shh, there''s movement outside. It seems like someone came out from uncle''s house." Tian Yuqiao vigilantly whispered.


    When Lady Wang heard this, the wooden spoon in her hand fell into the pot. Her expression immediately changed with a "shua" sound.


    There were still some dumplings in the kitchen that hadn''t gotten out of the kitchen in time. Tian Yuqiao gestured for Yutang to hide the dumplings. The dumplings that had already been cooked were all waiting to be scooped out of the pot.


    Who would have thought that the person in this old residence had such a sharp nose. Even though they were being this careful, they were still able to sniff it out. Could it be that those people had a dog''s nose? Tian Yuqiao cursed in his heart.


    As expected, there was a knock on the door. Seeing that there was no movement from inside the house, the person who came in said, "Second Sister-in-Law, I am your eldest sister-in-law. Open the door, I have something to talk to you about."


    Lady Wang placed the cooked dumplings in a large wooden basin and then hid it in a large wooden box inside the house. It was as if she had become a thief, and her face was somewhat pale.


    "Mother, I''m going to open the door." Tian Yu Qiao said.


    Lady Wang nodded. "En, go. Don''t make your Eldest Uncle and Aunt wait too long." She purposely said this out loud.


    Tian Yu Qiao had just pulled the latch when Lady Gao, who was standing outside, impatiently squeezed her fat body inside.


    As soon as she entered, her rodent-like eyes began to sow all over the place.


    "Yo, what are you looking for, auntie?" Could they be here to catch the thief? " Tian Yuqiao hugged her shoulders and looked at Mrs. Gao with a smile.


    When Lady Gao heard this, her face twitched. He then said with a smile that did not reach his eyes, "Yo, Qiao''er, look at you, I haven''t seen you for the past few days. You seem to have become more sharp-tongued, hehe."


    Lady Gao saw that there was nothing special in the kitchen. After all, it was only a small, fart sized space. It could be said that it could be seen at a glance. Thus, she held Lady Wang''s hand and, as if the two of them were on good terms, directly entered the room.


    After entering the room, she scanned through it a few more times, but still couldn''t find anything. She was somewhat unresigned. After all, when she first entered the room, the smell was very familiar. It was definitely white.


    There was indeed a small amount of white flour on the edge of the brick bed. When Lady Gao saw it, she was immediately overjoyed.


    Just now, when she came in, she did not open the pot in the second room. The pot was still steaming hot, probably because the dumplings were still being cooked.


    Thinking of this, Madame Gao couldn''t help but suck in a mouthful of saliva. She chatted with Lady Wang about some irrelevant topics, but her eyes kept glancing in the direction of the kitchen.

 C21

    Madame Gao came over after smelling it, which made Lady Wang a bit surprised. However, in Tian Yuqiao''s eyes, this was nothing. After all, there was wind coming from all over the shabby thatched cottage in their house, and the fragrance of the wild eggs was much sweeter than ordinary eggs.


    "Oh! Second Sister-in-law, although we are separated, but no matter what, the blood on Qiao''er and your Wulang is from Old Tian right?" "Our bones are broken, but our bones are still connected."


    Lady Wang didn''t know how to respond. She was afraid that if she accidentally said something wrong, Madame Gao would pick on her. Thus, she didn''t grumble and let Madame Gao talk to herself.


    Lady Gao was finding something to talk about for a while. Her mouth was filled with white words that made it so sparks were coming out. Only then did she cough drily and say to Tian Yu Qiao, "Qiao''er, Eldest Aunt is a little thirsty. I won''t stand on formalities with you guys. Go scoop up some hot water and drink it yourself."


    She got up, wriggled her big fat ass, and ran out to the counter.


    Mrs Wang suddenly felt that something was wrong, but Tian Yu Qiao quickly walked out of the room and took the initiative to grab the ladle. She giggled as she said to Mrs Gao: "Uncle, we''ve already split up and you''ve come all this way from afar. You''re our guest. Our family does not have any rules that allow guests to act themselves."


    When the Gao Clan saw that Tian Yuqiao had stopped her, they did not get angry for a moment. Instead, they extended their hands to grab the ladle from her hands.


    "Look at what you said, even if we split up, didn''t you and Wulang still have to call me aunt? There''s no need to be so formal, I can do it myself. "


    The two began to compete for a lousy ladle in the slightly shitty kitchen. Lady Wang wanted to help, but was stopped by a look from Tian YuQiao.


    Mrs Gao did not dare to shout too loudly because she was afraid of recruiting people from the third house and the upper house. If that were the case, would the dumpling still have her share?


    Tian Yuqiao seemed to be able to read her thoughts and purposely dealt with her. By relying on her great strength, Lady Gao was finally able to force Tian Yuqiao into a corner and forcefully snatch the ladle from her hands.


    "Look at you, child. Can''t you just give it to me? Drinking some hot water from your home and even snatching it from you, it''s really ¡­"


    As Lady Gao spoke, she rushed to the side of the wok and impatiently lifted the wok lid. However, all she saw was a pot of milky white soup. She took a closer whiff and sure enough, there was the smell of dumplings.


    Mrs Gao pouted and began to ladle dumpling soup into the big pot. Her face was full of anticipation as she tried to scoop up dumplings from the pot, but the reality disappointed her.


    "Oh? You''re talking about sister-in-law? What''s so delicious about your family? Why is this soup so lustful?" The Gao Clan knew the answer and asked.


    Without waiting for Mrs Wang to speak, Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "Eldest Uncle, it''s not like you don''t know what our conditions are. At most, we can cook some corn noodle soup."


    "I say, little girl Qiao''er, do you really think I''m an idiot?" This is clearly the color of the noodles. Quickly tell me, did your family hide some private money and then used that money to buy dumplings for the white noodles? "


    Mrs. Gau could no longer hold it in, and she was squashing people with ladles of water as they stirred in the big pot.


    Mrs. Wang came out of the house, and said to Mrs. Gao with a cold expression, "Eldest Sister-in-Law, how can you say that? Didn''t you guys specially come here to search when the family split up? "Our house has been searched by you, and Qiao''er has been searched by you, how can you still spew blood?"


    "Yo, tsk tsk, I''ve even become slandering. Do you want me to call our mother over and have her judge us?" Whether or not you cooked white dumplings in this pot, your family clearly knows. This is why we''re separated. Even your parents aren''t filial anymore. They''re hiding at home and eating alone. "


    Madame Gao thought that although she didn''t get any dumplings from the pot, the dumplings'' soup was still boiling hot. They probably hadn''t finished eating the dumplings and had hidden them away instead.


    At this moment, Lady Gao was also thirsty. She scooped up half a scoop of the dumpling soup, blew on it twice, and began to gulp down the soup.


    Humph, this really is the taste of dumplings. The soup that is cooked with noodles or pimples definitely doesn''t have this taste.


    As she drank the dumpling soup, she was constantly thinking about how she could get a few dumplings from the second room to try out the taste.


    Seeing that she had finished eating the dumpling soup, Tian Yuqiao said coldly, "Uncle, if there''s nothing else, you should head back first. We still need to dig up some wild vegetables to feed the chickens."


    Lady Gao, on the other hand, waved her hand in a familiar manner and said, "You should go. With Uncle and Auntie helping you look after the house, what else do you have to worry about?"


    Tian Yu Qiao was speechless. This fellow really did not treat her as an outsider. She had to be wary of him.


    In the east wing, Tian Yufang and Erlang''er could no longer sit still.


    "Mother, Eldest Aunt has already been inside for so long, do you think she would directly stay at Second Aunt''s place to eat?" If it''s really like that, then we won''t be able to eat anymore. No, I''ll go to Second Aunt''s house right now. "


    Tian Yufang could not hold it in any longer, so she stood up and was about to put on her shoes and go down to the ground.


    "Wait a minute, girl, why are you so impulsive? Ever since the incident last time, Qiao''er had become different. "Mom feels that your Eldest Uncle''s mother might not be able to get lucky this time." The Jiang Clan replied.


    Erlang Shen quickly jumped up and took a deep sniff of his mucus. Then, with a "gulp", he swallowed the mucus into his stomach. In an instant, it attracted the dislike of the Jiang Clan and Tian Yufang.


    "Second brother, how many times have I told you? When you sniff again in the future, don''t be like me or your previous son. How come you can''t handle it?"


    Tian Yufang rolled her eyes and yelled at Erlang''er.


    "Hehe, little sister, I didn''t mean to do that. The door on the other side opened and a fragrant smell drifted out."


    At the moment, in the straw hut in the west wing of the house, Mrs. Gao was poking around.


    "Yo, this smell is coming from the box, right? I say, sister-in-law, what you''re doing isn''t right. You should close the door and eat dumplings. Since sister-in-law is here, you didn''t let me. "


    Tian Yuqiao was about to get angry. Was there still such a shameless person? Who set the rule of making delicious food at home, then giving it to their separated sister-in-law to eat?


    Suddenly, a fat rat fell from the roof of the thatched cottage and smashed into Madame Gao''s bosom, scaring her to the point of numbing her claws.


    "Oh my god, how come this mouse fell from the sky?" How dirty and unlucky your family is. "


    After Madame Gao finished speaking, she left the second floor''s thatched cottage as if she were fleeing.

 C22

    Mrs. Gao was trying to find dumplings in the thatched cottage in the second room, but she was frightened by the big rat that descended from the sky. It was as if she was stepping on cotton. She didn''t even know which leg she had taken to run.


    After returning home, Lady Gao was so frightened that she touched her chest and rolled her white eyes. However, there was still some lingering fear in her heart.


    "Mother, what happened to you?" Could he have come back from eating alone at Second Aunt''s home? Look at you, are you choking? " Tian Yichang had a face of displeasure as he stared at the Gao Clan.


    "You damned child, your mother is almost scared to death by that mouse, yet you still have the heart to make sarcastic remarks. Hurry up and pour your mother some water to calm her down." Madame Gao reprimanded.


    Tian Yichang could only bear with it as he went to help the Gao Clan pour a bowl of boiled water. After Lady Gao drank half of the bowl of water, she immediately burped.


    The bowl in her hand almost fell to the ground. However, in Tian Dajiang and Tian Yichang''s eyes, this gluttonous old woman had just finished eating her fill at the Second Branch Family before she came back. Otherwise, how could she drink a bowl of water and burp to her heart''s content?


    When Tian Dajiang thought here, he immediately became angry. Although his four limbs were slow, he still had a lot of status in this family. To think that his wife would dare to eat alone, where would he, as a family member, put his face?


    "Pah!" With a crisp sound, Madame Gao felt that her right cheek was on fire. She raised her hand to cover her face. Unexpectedly, she felt that her rough and pockmarked face had become numb to the point where she couldn''t feel anything.


    "Alright, you stinking woman. Quickly tell the truth, did you sneak back by yourself and eat all the food at Second Sister-in-Law''s place before coming back?" "Don''t think that I don''t know. You must have come back after eating your fill at her home. Otherwise, how can you burp after drinking so much water?"


    Tian Yichang also followed his father''s lead. Raising his head, he said, "That''s right, Mother. You should just admit it honestly. Don''t make Father unhappy. Eating dumplings is specifically about the original food, why are you still over there eating dumplings, come home to drink? We should have had more dumplings over there. "


    Lady Gao was inwardly angered. In this family, neither the man nor the child were of the same heart as her. She was even married off to such a caring daughter, Tian Yumei.


    In this family, basically no one would stand up and speak to her. Da Lang Tian Yu was a bit dull, and had never been involved in the family''s affairs. Lang Tian, Tian Yichang, was simply the same as his father.


    The Gao Clan was previously frightened by the mice in Tian Yu Qiao''s house, but now that they finally got home, they were actually scolded by their own men and their sons. They even wrongly accused her of coming back after eating her fill.


    Lady Gao covered her face and sat on the edge of the brick bed. She then started to cry. "Yo, you two f * ckers, you suspect me so much. I don''t want to live anymore ¡­"


    "Scram. If you don''t want to live, then go to the side and die. You''re treating this as food for our family''s head." Tian Dajiang said in a bad mood.


    The main house was already in an uproar, while the Tian Yu Qiao family had already locked the door. The family sat around the table on the brick bed. Mrs. Wang took the steaming dumplings out from the box.


    "Ya, let''s just eat these dumplings like this. I''m really not going to send you some milk. Is that okay?" Lady Wang''s heart still felt uneasy.


    Tian Yuqiao could understand her current mood. After all, she had been oppressed for so many years. Now, even if she wanted to help her turn the situation around, she needed time to do it slowly.


    "Mom, we''ve already split up. Although filial piety is greater than the heavens, if we really bring these dumplings over, do you think that just because we''re old enough that we give you face?" Tian Yu Qiao said.


    "That''s right, mom. Don''t give them anything when the time comes, just let them have enough food and energy to sell to my sister." Tian Yutang said.


    When Lady Wang heard her children''s words, she secretly steeled her heart and opened her mouth, but no sound came out.


    That''s right, why would he care about the word ''filial piety''? Furthermore, the person she had to be filial to was the one who had sold her daughter. It was foolish of her to do so.


    "Mom, this dumpling is still a little hot. I thought about it and then went to deliver a big bowl to Grandma Chrysanthemum." Take Yutang to eat first, I don''t like to eat things that are too hot, I''ll eat them when I get back. " Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Lady Wang agreed and went out to get a large porcelain bowl and a bowl of dumplings with a tip. She put it down when she really couldn''t hold it anymore.


    Tian Yuqiao was very satisfied with Mrs Wang''s actions. Although her family was poor, Mrs Wang knew how to be grateful.


    Holding the basket, Tian Yuqiao opened the door and walked out of the courtyard.


    Just as he walked out of the yard, he heard movement from the east wing. "Tian Yuqiao, you little b * tch. Stand still."


    The one who spoke was the second sister of the third house, Tian Yufang. She was in a hurry and had not even put on her shoes yet. Next to her was Erlang.


    Tian Yuqiao could not be bothered to deal with them. Instead, she walked towards Tian Ju Hua''s home.


    "Heh, you deceitful little corpse, yet you still dare to pretend that you can''t hear me?"


    Tian Yufang stood at the entrance to the yard and started cursing at Tian Yuqiao''s back. On the other hand, Erlang Shen was running as fast as he could as he stood in front of Tian Yuqiao and blocked his way.


    "What do you want?" Tian Yuqiao frowned and glared at Erlang Shen.


    "You money-losing thing, where are you going to secretly take things? Humph, don''t think I don''t know, you''re using the private room saved up by the branch family to buy food, this is cheaper for outsiders. "Hurry up and give it to me, or I''ll go back and tell my grandma that your family is all ingrate."


    Jiro''s tone was exactly the same as Madame Li''s, making Tian Yuqiao''s teeth itch in anger.


    However, with her current small stature, she was completely unable to contend against Erlang Shen. After all, that Erlang Shen was half a head taller than her.


    Tian Yufang also arrived right after him. The brother and sister duo blocked Tian Yuqiao in the middle of the road with their swords drawn.


    Jiro reached out to snatch the basket from Tian Yuqiao''s hands, while Tian Yufang stood there watching.


    Tian Yuqiao was infuriated and he raised his leg to kick at Erlang''s groin. Erlang Shen''s body leaned to the side and dodged an important part of the kick, but his thigh was directly kicked.


    "Aiyo, you little bastard! How dare you kick me?!" Erlang Shen held on tightly as he retreated, his face filled with malevolence.


    "Wow! You still dare to kick me? Watch as I tear your face apart."


    When Tian Yufang saw that Erlang had been beaten up, she immediately lost her temper and charged forward. She looked as if she was going to swallow Tian Yuqiao whole.

 C23

    On his way to Tian Ju Hua''s house, he was stopped by Erlang and Tian Yu Fang, who insisted on snatching the basket from her hands. In a fit of rage, she lifted her leg and gave Erlang''s most vulnerable part of his body a powerful kick.


    Fortunately, she was young and her feet weren''t big, which was why Jiro was not cut off. Tian Yufang saw that her second brother was at a disadvantage and immediately started to make a ruckus. She went up and started to fight with Tian Yuqiao.


    Tian Yuqiao was thinking of how to escape when she heard someone shout not far away: "Up ahead, what are you guys doing? Two big guys bullying a young one, how can you be so embarrassed. "


    The person who came was a tall and thin youth wearing patched clothes. He looked like a bamboo pole and had a pretty face. This youth looked to be only twelve or thirteen years old. He was the only son of the blacksmith at the village entrance, Zeng Changsheng.


    He limped as he walked because he had been ill when he was a child and his leg was injured.


    "Yo, who do I think it is? After all this time, it was the little lame one. Your father is an old cripple, and even if you were a little cripple, you would still dare to interfere with your aunt''s business? "


    Tian Yufang put her hands on her waist, and like a teapot with a broken mouth, she pointed at Zeng Changsheng''s nose and cursed.


    Although that Zeng Changsheng''s body was thin and thin, once he became angry, his small face actually had a solemn and murderous look. It was probably because he often followed his father to forge iron.


    Tian Yuqiao suddenly felt as if she had met her savior. She quickly used a voice that she thought was very sweet to call out to him coquettishly, "Brother Changsheng."


    Tian Yuqiao despised herself in her heart. In her memory, she only had a vague impression of this young man who was like a bamboo in front of her. Now, he had actually gotten her into trouble. Sigh, I''m sorry.


    "Little sister Qiao''er, don''t be afraid. In broad daylight, if they dare to act rashly, I''ll go and tell the village chief about it."


    Zeng Changsheng''s pupils constricted as he swept his gaze over Erlang and Tian Yufang.


    Jiro felt a cold chill at the nape of his neck. Why did he feel that this little lame man''s gaze was like a knife?


    Tian Yufang didn''t care. When she saw that Zeng Changsheng was looking at her, she thought he had taken a fancy to her beauty.


    "Wow, you toad, you actually want to eat swan meat? Stop using your dirty eyes to stare at me. I know I''m beautiful, but I''m not beautiful to be seen by a scum like you. "My mom said that I''m going to marry into a big family in the town. If you dare look at me again, I''ll dig out your eyes."


    When Zeng Changsheng heard this, he immediately sneered and said, "Alright, if you have the ability, then come at me. I, Zeng Changsheng, have always had a rule in my life, and that is that I never hit women. But today, I can make an exception for you. "


    "You ¡­ "How dare you!"


    Tian Yufang said with a trembling voice. She couldn''t help but retreat.


    "Why would I not dare? Besides, men and women shouldn''t be too intimate with each other. If I really hit you, we could be considered to have gotten close to each other. "Even if you can''t marry me, if your name gets out, the big families in this town probably won''t want you."


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help but want to roll her eyes. He didn''t expect that this brat, who seemed to be a serious and stinking brat, would actually be a black-hearted person. Just by looking at what he said, it was clear that he was a little scoundrel.


    As if he had understood Tian Yuqiao''s thoughts, Zeng Changsheng could not help but rub his nose in embarrassment.


    Tian Yufang ran home as if she had seen a ghost. As she ran, she cried, "Mother, Little Cripple wants to bully me, wuu ¡­


    There was only Erlang who was left. He looked at the ''bamboo pole'' youth who was about the same height as himself and then looked at Tian Yuqiao. Finally, he left a vicious sentence. Clutching his thigh, he hobbled over to the Tian Residence.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Tian Yuqiao heaved a sigh of relief. She quickly said to Zeng Changsheng, "It''s all thanks to you this time, Brother Changsheng. Why don''t you come with me to the chrysanthemum milk house. I''ll give her some things and you can come over to my house when you get back. My mother is making dumplings today."


    Zeng Changsheng scratched his head with a smile, a blush actually appearing on his dark face.


    "This... This isn''t good, I only did this a little, you don''t have to be polite with me. "In order to prevent people from finding trouble with you again, I will send you to Grandma Chrysanthemum''s house and then send you home. I will not eat dumplings."


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t say much. Instead, she walked along the small dirt road with him. As she walked, she could not help but sing, "Walking on the small road in the countryside, the old cow that returns late is my companion ¡­"


    While she was singing, the longevity over there stopped.


    "Why aren''t you leaving?" Tian Yuqiao asked out of curiosity.


    "Didn''t you say that Old Ox is your companion? Did you take me for a big stupid cow?" Zeng Changsheng wrinkled his small face, revealing a sorrowful expression.


    "Pfft!" Tian Yuqiao could not hold it in and burst out laughing.


    "No, this is singing, there''s no special meaning. Brother Changsheng, you misunderstood, haha."


    Not long after, the two of them arrived at Tian Ju Hua''s home.


    "Grandma chrysanthemum, I''ll give you some dumplings. There aren''t many things, I just want you guys to have a taste."


    Tian Yuqiao smiled as he moved the small flowery cloth away from the basket and handed over a bowl of dumplings. The dumplings were still faintly emitting heat.


    "Hey, look at you, kid. I only said that before, why did you really send it over? These dumplings are very rare, why are you still bringing this much? You''d better take it home and eat with your mother and your brother. Grandma has a lot of food at home. " Tian Ju Hua pretended to be angry as she said.


    Tian Yuqiao was not so easy to deal with. Seeing that Tian Ju Hua was not willing to accept it, she intentionally lowered her face.


    Grandma Chrysanthemum, if you don''t want it, then you''re looking down on our dumplings ¡­


    Alright, Tian Yuqiao could only use the stupidest method. That was to pretend to cry. Fortunately, she was just a little loli now and occasionally making a ruckus was nothing.


    Tian chrysanthemum, who had always felt sorry for the two children, nodded helplessly when he saw that she was about to cry. "Good, good, good. Grandmother will accept you. Child, you ¡­ sigh."


    He poured the dumplings from the big bowl into his own basin. The wife helped him wash the big bowl and dry it before handing it to Tian Yuqiao.


    Tian Yuqiao skipped back with the empty basket, still singing along the way.


    Zeng Changsheng felt that a girl like her was truly simple. At the very least, she was much stronger than her second sister. Her heart was as clean and clear as her singing.

 C24

    After returning to the Tian Residence, Tian Yuqiao handed the basket in her hand to Yutang, who was waiting for her at the entrance.


    "Little sister Qiao''er, I''ll head back first." After Zeng Changsheng finished speaking, he turned around and prepared to leave.


    At this moment, an inharmonious sound came from the yard, completely breaking this peaceful yet beautiful scene.


    "Wow, you''re so greedy. How old are you to be thinking about someone''s dumplings? "Even if they were to give something to others, they would rather bring outsiders home to eat, but they won''t give it to you. What are you all trying to get close to?"


    It was indeed Mrs. Li''s voice. She was clearly sitting on the brick bed in the house, staring at what was happening outside. At this moment, when she saw Tian Yuqiao returning from the outside with the little lame blacksmith at the head of the village, she immediately began to scold him.


    When Lady Wang heard Lady Li''s cursing and Tian Yufang''s crying, her face immediately turned red and white.


    Tian Yuqiao frowned and pulled on Lady Wang''s hand, "Mother, this time Erlang and Second Sis wanted to snatch the dumplings that I gave to Grandma Chrysanthemum. It was thanks to Brother Changsheng helping me that they did not snatch them away. I think it''s better for us to invite Brother Changsheng to our house for a meal. "


    Lady Wang turned her head to look at the main wife. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do, so it was difficult for her.


    "Aunt, you don''t have to listen to Qiao''er. My father is still waiting for me at home. I''m going back now."


    Seeing that Zeng Changsheng was about to leave, Tian Yuqiao was immediately annoyed. This time, she wanted to let the people from the old residence know that they would not use their family love tokens to threaten things that she, Tian Yuqiao, did not want to do.


    Her food was something that she would rather give to outsiders that had helped her rather than to those so-called "relatives" that wanted to sell her.


    Tian Yuqiao wanted to use this matter to establish her might. If they won this time, then whatever good food their family cooked would be divided between them. This was absolutely unacceptable.


    So this time, she had to leave behind Zeng Changsheng to eat dumplings at home, and not give them to the old house to let them all know that her family wasn''t so easy to control right now.


    Tian Yuqiao''s eyes suddenly flashed. Zeng Changsheng noticed the flash of light in her eyes and immediately understood what she meant.


    At this time, Madame Li shouted even louder, and began to shout: "I''ll make all of you who lose money. You are just a bunch of unfilial, unfilial dogs. "Gluttony. A wolf that eats alone. Those who don''t know of the filial piety of the old man will be struck by lightning when the sky is falling ¡­"


    Seeing that n¨¦e Wang was still in a daze, Tian Yuqiao quickly called out, "Mother, let''s go inside." He turned to Zeng Changsheng and said, "Brother Changsheng, let''s go in together. Now that the situation is like this, if you don''t eat your fill, then you will be scolded in vain, no? "


    After she finished speaking, she winked at Zeng Changsheng, who felt as if he had been electrocuted. His entire body went numb, and his hair stood on end.


    Alright, he also knew that he was going to be used by that little girl this time. But this time, why was he so willing to be used by her? How strange.


    Mrs Wang was pulled into the house by Tian Yuqiao, while Yutang dragged Zeng Changsheng and followed in.


    The Second Room ignored Madame Li''s angry curses and came into direct contact with her lungs. She suddenly felt as if her fist had landed on cotton. The second room unexpectedly did not have any reaction, and still brought the little lame person into the room.


    "Wow, so shameless. My bitter son ¡­"


    Madame Li then began to clap her hands and thighs, and began to cry at the same time.


    Lady Gao had already been beaten up today, so naturally, she was extremely dissatisfied with Second Branch. Seeing that Lady Li was already beginning to move, she also howled along with her.


    "My poor second brother, you became a soldier for the sake of our family. That woman of yours is the leader of our family, and she''s young as well."


    Madame Li was in tears, so she didn''t pay attention to what Lady Gao had said. However, the Jiang Clan over at the third branch almost couldn''t hold it in any longer and burst out in laughter.


    This time, her son and daughter were participants after all. After the two of them returned, they directly came to the main room to complain to Madame Li. In the end, the Li Clan called the Jiang Clan over and asked her what was going on.


    The Jiang Clan naturally couldn''t say that they knew about this matter, or else the Li Clan would think that she didn''t know and would still be scolded. Thus, the Jiang Clan poked the Gao Clan member out, saying that they heard Eldest Sister-in-Law crying. It seemed that Eldest Brother had beaten up Second Sister-in-Law or something.


    Madame Li then had someone call Madam Gao over, and indeed, she saw that her face was as red as a pig''s head. Only now did he know that the second son lived in a house full of dumplings, and was still hiding them. He didn''t get any dumplings, and when he got home, he got a beating instead.


    Lady Gao immediately burst into tears. She said that she had not eaten any of the steals, but had only drunk half a bowl of the dumpling soup.


    Madame Li naturally didn''t believe him and believed that he had only returned to her room after having his meal at the Second Brother''s place. Thus, at the start, Madame Li had scolded Lady Gao. However, Tian Yuqiao wasn''t home at that time, so she didn''t know the ins and outs of the matter.


    With a darkened face, Zeng Changsheng followed Lady Wang into the house. He naturally heard the curses from the other side of the house.


    Although he was still young, after all, Lady Wang was a widow. It was also against the rules for him to just walk in like that. Thus, he said a few words in the room and was about to leave.


    Tian Yuqiao saw that Lady Li''s scolding was getting worse and worse. Moreover, tears had already begun to appear in Lady Wang''s eyes. Tian Yuqiao could not help but soften her heart. It seemed that she could not keep Zeng Changsheng to eat at home this time.


    "Mother, let''s bring Brother Changsheng a bowl of dumplings and let him and Uncle Zeng eat it while it''s still warm." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    When Lady Wang heard this, she hurriedly wiped the corners of her eyes and responded. Then she went to the kitchen to get a bowl of dumplings for Zeng Changsheng.


    When Zeng Changsheng left the Tian Residence, Tian Yuqiao purposely said loudly, "Brother Changsheng, it''s all thanks to you this time. Otherwise, my things would have been taken away by someone. "Bring the dumplings back for Uncle Zeng to eat. This is something my mother wants to thank you for helping to chase away the robbers."


    Zeng Changsheng''s feet paused for a moment. He responded in agreement, then directly took the bowl and left. The dumpling was also filled to the brim with a big bowl. Lady Li could clearly see it from the top room.


    Those white dumplings, each crystal clear, snow-white ah. Who knew how angry she was at this moment? She really wanted to rush to the second room and bring all the dumplings from the second room to her side.

 C25

    Tian Yuqiao successfully made use of Ceng Changsheng once, purposely letting the children in the old residence know that even if their family''s food was given to outsiders, it still wouldn''t be given to the person who wanted to sell her.


    Before leaving, in order to express her apology, Tian Yuqiao specially made Lady Wang bring a big bowl full of dumplings for Zeng Changsheng to leave with.


    These dumplings could be considered as her thanks to Zeng Changsheng for helping to deal with Erlang and Tian Yufang. It could also be considered as her taking advantage of him to compensate him.


    After seeing Zeng Changsheng off, Lady Wang''s heart began to feel somewhat uneasy. After all, she was already used to being held by Lady Li. This time, she had wrapped herself a dumpling and didn''t give it to her elders.


    "That... Qiao''er, we''ll just eat like this, is that really okay? You suckered them all and now you know all about it, aiya. " After Lady Wang said this, she lowered her head and was somewhat silent.


    Tian Yuqiao looked at the dumplings on the table. Now that he had given Zeng Changsheng a big bowl, there were only two big bowls left. However, she and Yutang were both children so a bowl was more than enough for them.


    "Mom, let''s hurry up and eat. There are only these two bowls of dumplings left. Our family still doesn''t have enough to eat." Tian Yu Qiao said.


    Tian Yutang had long been somewhat greedy, but because his elder sister did not come back, Lady Wang let him eat first. No matter what, he would not touch the chopsticks.


    Now that his mother said she would give it to him, the little guy immediately gave up. He picked up the chopsticks and stuffed them into Lady Wang''s hands. "Mother, hurry up and eat. Otherwise, these dumplings will get cold."


    Tian Yuqiao also picked up the chopsticks and pretended not to hear what Lady Wang had said just now. She directly took away the other two big bowls on top of the dumpling bowl. She and Yu Tang shared one bowl of dumplings and pushed the other bowl in front of Lady Wang.


    Seeing the two siblings quickly stuffing dumplings into their mouths, Lady Wang was at a loss. She felt that her mother-in-law hadn''t eaten yet, but as a junior, she had eaten white dumplings. This was a type of unfilial act.


    Tian Yuqiao immediately felt a surge of anger rising from her heart. Wang Shi''s little white flower was the type of flower that she looked down upon the most in her previous life. She never expected that after her transmigration, her cheap mother would be such a trash.


    "Mother, the one who should be filial to the milk is father. Now that father is replacing the family to join the army, it can already be said that he has filial piety. While you want to be filial to my grandfather and grandmother, I and Yutang want to be filial to you. We don''t have to worry too much about people who are unrelated to you, and who would even sell your daughter to someone who would kill her. "


    She said these words loudly on purpose. She believed that with Madame Li''s ears and the soundproof effect of this shabby thatched cottage, Lady Li would definitely hear her own words.


    As expected, the cursing from the Li Clan became even louder.


    "Ol ''Two, Mom doesn''t know if you''re still alive or dead. If you''re still alive, then hurry home and take a look." Look at your good daughter-in-law and good daughter-in-law, are they looking down on me? "Eating that unscrupulous thing, aren''t you afraid of choking yourself to death? They can really swallow this ¡­"


    Lady Gao and Madame Li sat opposite each other. The two of them slapped their thighs together and moved in the same way.


    Lady Gao pursed her lips and howled as if she was crying, "Oh my god, why are both of us living so bitterly?!" "Today, I went to check on her illness out of good intentions, but this second son of mine cooked a pot of dumpling soup. I don''t know how many white dumplings he cooked, but he gave them all to someone else, just not our relatives."


    The Jiang Clan, who was watching coldly from the side, had already ordered their own two children to return, in case the Li Clan decided to vent their anger on the two grandchildren.


    When Erlang and Tian Yufang returned, they were fuming. Now, because of the lack of hardworking from the second house, more work was done in the house, and the work shared by everyone became heavier. Today, the two of them had a conflict with Tian Yuqiao and Zeng Changsheng and wasted a lot of physical strength. Now, it was not time for dinner yet, but their stomachs were already growling.


    "This time, it''s really too depressing. It''s all that dead cripple''s fault. If it wasn''t for him ruining our good fortune, we might have already eaten all the dumplings by now."


    Jiro lay on the kang, rubbing his shriveled belly weakly, his face full of regret.


    Tian Yufang''s stomach growled a few times and her face revealed an angry expression.


    "This time, I thought that by telling Auntie, I could bring Auntie and Auntie to get it from Second Aunt. I didn''t expect that milk was actually so useless. What''s the use of just sitting on the brick bed and cursing?" Tian Yufang''s face was filled with displeasure.


    At this moment, the upper room of the Tian Clan old house seemed to be filled with a dense mass of dark clouds. The atmosphere was depressing and depressing.


    On the side of the hut in the west wing, Lady Wang finally began to eat the dumplings under the instigation of the two children. However, she only ate half a bowl of them and refused to eat any more, saying that she would keep some for breakfast the next day.


    "Sis, the dumplings made from the oil are really delicious, and this time, mom put in a big bowl." Tian Yutang was eating until his mouth was full of spices and there was still an oily smile on his face.


    "Greedy Cat, eat more if it tastes good. You''re a boy, so you can grow faster if you eat more." After Tian Yuqiao finished, he took the remaining two dumplings from his bowl and gave them to Yutang.


    Tian Yutang moved the bowl away and said, "Sis, I don''t want yours. You were injured earlier, so you should eat more."


    Tian Yuqiao''s face darkened and she feigned anger, "Be obedient. If I tell you to eat, eat. Otherwise, how are you going to establish a family? How can you better protect my mother and me? "


    Hearing his elder sister''s words, the little guy immediately felt his body heat up, and his blood boil.


    He nodded his head heavily as he ate the two dumplings given to him by Tian Yuqiao and bit down hard on them.


    "I must eat more so that I can grow up faster. At that time, if Eldest Uncle and the others dare to bully my mother and sister again, I''ll beat them up." After saying that, he waved his arm.


    This small action of his made Lady Wang and Tian Yuqiao laugh. Their laughter, however, was extremely ear-piercing to the ears of the others in the old residence.


    "Mom, we''ve been cursing for so long, but there doesn''t seem to be any movement from Second Sister-in-law''s side. How about we just rush in, or after a while, they''ll probably have finished eating." Lady Gao felt a little anxious and hurriedly urged her on.


    Just as the Li family was about to step down and put on their shoes, the Jiang family hurriedly stopped them, "Mother, it''s not appropriate to just ask for things like this in the past. We''ve already separated. We should be polite first before the rest. It would be better to let sister-in-law take the two heads over later. Second sister-in-law will at least return the favor, won''t she? Wouldn''t the dumplings be naturally sent over to us then? "

 C26

    After the second branch finished their dumplings, Tian Yuqiao secretly tossed the remaining half bowl of dumplings into the Emptiness Realm. Right after Wang Shi had finished tidying up the table, Gao Shi and Jiang Shi came over together.


    The two of them were both smiling. It was rare for them to have such a good attitude. For a moment, Lady Wang felt that she was seeing things again? The two of them were actually smiling at him.


    She rubbed her eyes to make sure. That''s right, the two of them were not only smiling at her, but they also seemed to be bringing a bowl of corn flour and black flour to her face.


    "Oh? Second sister, you just finished eating?"


    Lady Gao''s expression was a bit unsteady. The muscles on her large pancake face were all twitching irregularly. The thing she was worried about had actually happened. The second room had indeed finished their dinner, and she could only hope that there would be some dumplings left over.


    The Jiang Clan''s performance was much more leisurely than Lady Gao''s. They even helped Lady Wang clean up the stove, then pulled Lady Wang into the house and began to question her.


    "Second sister in law, what''s wrong with the head of the family? If you are lacking anything, just tell me. After all, second brother is not home, and our third brother is still his brother. "Nuo, keep this bowl of snacks and give it to the children to eat."


    Tian Yuqiao secretly found it funny. The Jiang Clan was really too scheming. They did not say that the nest was given by the upper class. Those who did not know this would think that the nest was given by their third house.


    After chatting for a while longer, Lady Gao could no longer hold it in and kept winking at the Jiang Clan. The bitch''s eyes were still a little rotten, which made Tian Yuqiao feel nauseous.


    Adding on the swollen handprint on her face, Tian Yuqiao could not help but want to laugh. He didn''t know if the mouse brother who had helped her family today was still on the beam ¡­


    Lady Wang was blaming herself for not being able to send dumplings to the upper house. When she saw Lady Jiang send her a nest, a wave of guilt rose in her heart, and the heart of the Virgin Mary appeared again.


    She said she didn''t want that nest because she knew that the Li Clan distributed all the food to the houses. Naturally, the Jiang Clan couldn''t be carrying the Li Clan on their back, so they openly brought out a bowl of nest.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and took the bowl of snacks. Smiling, he said, "Then I''ll thank Third Aunt. My mother even said today that we had just returned the favor of Grandma Chrysanthemum and Little Brother Zeng. We were not full for dinner, so with this bowl of snacks, we won''t need to starve tonight."


    The Jiang Clan''s hands froze in midair. The pockmarks and lumps on Madame Gao''s face also stopped trembling. Lady Wang''s heart seemed to skip a few beats. Only Tian Yutang knew that his sister was planning to do something bad.


    The little guy lowered his head and snickered, not daring to let anyone see him.


    Tian Yuqiao returned with a smile after putting her head into the pot to warm it. The expressions of the three women were still frozen as they looked at each other without saying anything.


    "Mother, are you moved by this? Hehe, Third Aunt is right. Our family didn''t get half a mu of land when we were assigned this time. In fact, we suffered greatly. Now that everyone is helping us, this is within reason. "


    Mrs. Wang could not think straight. She blinked and whispered, "Is it really like that? Eh, then I''ll have to thank elder sister-in-law and third sister-in-law for their hard work in coming here. "Oh, that''s right. Qiao''er, take out the bowl and wash it clean for your Third Aunt to bring back."


    "Hai, Alright mom, I''ve already done it earlier." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    The Jiang Clan''s face was completely petrified, while the Gao Clan was so angry that they couldn''t take it anymore. They directly flung their sleeves and twisted their large buttocks, returning to the house next door. The Jiang Clan felt that it would be boring if they continued to stay here. Furthermore, they would not be able to return the money given to them. It seemed that they would not be able to return this time.


    Having made preparations to be harshly scolded by the Li Clan, the Jiang Clan left the thatched cottage of the Second Branch with an awkward expression.


    After she left, Tian Yu Tang burst out laughing: "Hehe, Sis, did you see the expression on Eldest Aunt''s face just now? "The pimples on her face are about to burst from your anger, scaring me so much that I hurriedly moved to the side, afraid that I would be sprayed all over."


    "They have a good plan this time. On the surface, they came to help us, but in reality, they want to exchange a bowl of white dumplings from our house." This Third Aunt is usually a smart girl. Since she was able to let those two at her house rob my dumplings, I assume that she was the one who came up with the idea of sending me off. " Tian Yuqiao analyzed.


    After a short while, as expected, the Li Clan''s angry curses and the Jiang Clan''s unceasing admitting their wrongs sounded from the room.


    "It was all because of your good idea that I fed the half-cooked white-eyed wolf with my white, flowery grains." This time, it was a complete mess, wasn''t it? "You, scram back to your room. I''ll get angry when I see you. You still have your elder sister-in-law. You don''t need to eat dinner today."


    "Mother, you can''t blame me for all of this. By the time we got there, Second Sister-in-Law and the others had already finished eating."


    "Ha! Even if he hasn''t finished eating, can he still tell you?" Madame Li said angrily.


    The Jiang Clan continued to quibble, "Mother, I know I was wrong, but my original intention was also good. If it wasn''t for that brat from the Ceng family who did something bad to her, Jiro would have already sent the white dumpling to you as a form of respect. "This time, that little girl, Qiao''er, also mentioned that she had sent chrysanthemums and Ceng family dumplings. That''s why they did not have enough to eat in their own homes."


    "Isn''t this the fault of your two gluttons? If it wasn''t for Erlang following them around to cause trouble, wouldn''t the dumplings be filled with another bowl?" You still have the nerve to say that. "


    Alright, the Jiang Clan was completely speechless and directly lowered their heads, not daring to say another word. Madame Li waved her hand, probably tired from scolding, so she let the Jiang Clan off.


    "Mom, I''m hungry. What are we going to eat tonight?" Tian Guihua pulled Lady Li''s hand and asked dejectedly.


    "Have your eldest sister-in-law and your third sister-in-law come over to cook dinner later. Tell them to scram when they''re done. Treat the bastards that they wasted today as they want to eat the food for the two of them."


    "But mom, then what''s left over from noon? Obviously I still have a share in it, so Fourth Bro and I won''t be able to eat dry food tonight." Tian Guihua was still pouting.


    "Mom knows that you have been wronged. Ai, tonight I will add a boiled egg for each of you."


    When Tian Guihua heard this, she immediately beamed with joy. When she heard that there was an egg to eat, how could she not be happy?


    After the Li Clan rested for a while, they instructed the Gao Clan and the Jiang Clan to come and prepare dinner. The two didn''t dare to say anything more and just continued working in silence.

 C27

    If Madame Li wanted dumplings, she couldn''t do it. On the contrary, she even ended up throwing a few holes. This made her feel like she was holding back her anger. She almost took a deep breath, and just lashed out at him.


    That night, both Madame Gao and the Jiang Clan were detained for a meal, and even Erlang and Tian Yufang were detained for half their meals.


    Early the next morning, when Tian Yuqiao saw that Lady Wang and Yutang were still awake, she tiptoed to the ground and secretly took out the half bowl of dumplings that she had previously hidden in the Emptiness Realm. She quietly placed it on the wok.


    In the morning, Mrs. Wang cooked a small half pot of cornmeal sauce, heated up the half bowl of dumplings left over from the previous night, and pasted some black noodle cakes on it. He took out the remaining oil from the broken tank and hastily ate it for breakfast.


    To the second branch of the Tian Clan, this was already equivalent to celebrating the new year, or even more so than celebrating the new year. These days, the food had kept up. The faces of the two children from the second branch weren''t as dark and gloomy as before. Instead, there was a healthy redness on their faces.


    After finishing his meal, Yutang still carried his little bamboo basket and went up the mountain to dig vegetables and catch bugs to feed the chickens. Tian Yuqiao planned to make another trip to the town, but Lady Wang also wanted to follow.


    Lady Wang''s reason was very simple. The embroidery threads at home were not enough. After all, Tian YuQiao had brought back a little too much cloth, so the threads at home were not enough. The remaining ones were the embroidery threads saved by the Wang clan. Although some of them were left in each color, they were all small threads that were not short or half a length in length.


    Tian Yuqiao had originally planned to help Mrs. Wang buy them back, but Mrs. Wang said that she had been sick all this time and didn''t have much to do at home. She planned to buy more daily necessities.


    Mrs Wang already believed in Tian Yuqiao selling the herbs. Moreover, she also gave two taels of silver to Mrs Wang. After all, she was in charge of the finances of the family, so Mrs Wang had to extend her hand to buy things.


    Mrs Wang did not ask how much money Tian Yuqiao had left. She was surprised to see two taels of silver.


    "Qiao''er, your little brother hasn''t come back yet. If we don''t lock the door, I''m afraid your mother will bring someone here to search for something." However, if we lock the door, Yutang will not be able to come in once we return. Lady Wang carefully pocketed the silver and asked.


    "Mom, I''ll inform Grandma Chrysanthemum that I can''t come in when I return. I will definitely go to Grandma Chrysanthemum''s house, so we can just have Grandma Chrysanthemum tell him that." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Chrysanthemum''s home was on the way. Lady Wang told Pillar Wife about the matter, and together with Tian Yuqiao, they went to the village entrance to wait for the ox-cart ride to the town.


    In addition to the mule-cart in the pillars, there were two other families with ox-carts in their homes. They would usually bring the villagers to the town to earn some money while at the same time.


    Zhang Ronghua soon arrived with his oxcart. A few women who also wanted to enter the town paid a copper coin to each person according to their size, and even Lady Wang and Tian Yuqiao were no exception.


    After everyone paid the driver, the ox-cart slowly moved forward.


    However, just as they left the village, there were two boys who were worried about the Tian Residence. They were secretly hiding behind the houses in the west wing and roasting bird eggs.


    The two men were Jiro and Saburo. They had just found four eggs in a nest today. Since he didn''t carry any flint or paper with him, he hurriedly ran home to roast the eggs.


    "Second Brother, you must not let Milkman and this Aunt see this egg, or else they will definitely take it from you again. What do you mean, you have to feed Fourth Uncle''s brain?"


    As his eyes rolled around, the two sneakily entered the old mansion through the courtyard gate and went straight to the west wing.


    "Hurry up and come over here. Let''s just hide behind this thatched cottage and roast the eggs while there''s no one around for Second Aunt today." Jiro urged.


    "Hey, got it, Second Brother. I''ll go get the fire piston later. Wait for me here." He ran back to his own house.


    In the past, just to be safe, they had obtained bird eggs or something like that. Normally, they would roast them on the mountain, which could be considered an accident this time. Since they couldn''t be bothered to go up to the mountain to roast the eggs, the two gluttonous kids decided to roast the eggs at the back of Tian Yuqiao''s house.


    He had wanted to go to the woodshed to fetch some of the firewood, but instead said, "Isn''t Second Aunt''s roof full of thatch? It''s already ready, you can just grab a handful and it''ll be fine."


    These two scumbags had already turned the small cottage that the Tian Yu Qiao family had gone through so much trouble into an outrageous state.


    In addition to the thatch on the roof being pulled off, even several pieces of thatch that had blocked the cracks in the wall had been pulled off.


    The two brothers didn''t care at all, immediately starting to light the fire.


    Soon, the fire was ignited. The two of them gathered together the fire while at the same time, they used wooden sticks to pick up the bird eggs. Very soon, the bird egg was roasted until cracks appeared. Following the sound of an explosion, the fragrant aroma pervaded the air, causing the two of them to become extremely greedy.


    Jiro sniffed his nose and looked at the tiny egg. He couldn''t wait to eat it.


    The two of them hastily ate the still hot eggs. Each of them had two eggs to share, as if they were still eating.


    After eating, he casually picked at the grass, wiped his mouth, and ran out to play.


    The autumn wind was strong, and the sparks on the ground quickly reached the roof of Tian Yuqiao''s thatched cottage. In addition, it hadn''t rained since the beginning of autumn.


    Soon the fire was up, crackling.


    When the people of the old residence discovered this, Tian Yuqiao''s house was already burnt down to two walls. Even the half of the west wing was affected and a large area of the house was burnt black.


    Fortunately, the wall of the west wing was made of earth, and there wasn''t much inflammable thatch inside. The roof was also made of tile, so the losses weren''t that great. Tian Yuqiao''s family, on the other hand, suffered a great loss. Their house was almost completely destroyed.


    The thatch on the roof of the thatched cottage fell down and ignited the chest and bedding on the roof. Even the kitchen was no exception.


    When Yutang found out the message, the two hens at the head of the house had already been turned into roasted chickens. The house was in ruins, and even the things inside the house had been burnt.


    Although the children on the side of the house had tried their best to help, they were only "robbing while the fire was still burning". Lady Li had already put away the piece of cloth with blue and white flowers into her own box.


    Madame Li even sent someone to bring the food back to the upper house. When Yutang returned, there was nothing left at home. The little guy was crying miserably.

 C28

    Tian Yuqiao and Lady Wang came to the town, and the two of them split up. Tian Yuqiao found a place to carve wood and ordered a batch of wooden bottles. The models were the same as the ones given to her by Ol ''Five, except the material and structure were different.


    She didn''t like the ancient cork stoppers. It was not safe, and it was very troublesome. So this time she had the carpenter make a little trap at the mouth of the bottle.


    She had designed it according to the Body Nourishing Powder box from her previous life. At the opening of the bottle, there was a layer of bamboo that looked like a wooden sieve, while at the outside, there was a layer of bamboo. When used, as long as the bamboo pieces on the surface, the Golden Sore Medicine Powder can be evenly poured out.


    As for the pill bottle, she had made a special design. He directly filled the bottle with pills into a gourd. He then placed a switch on the mouth of the gourd. With a press of the switch, the mouth of the gourd would open by itself. It was actually just a small card spring.


    Carpenter Li from the rich carpenter shop saw the blueprint Tian Yuqiao gave him and could not help but praise, "Aiya, I say little girl, your design is really ingenious. "This kind of bottle is not only waterproof, moisture-proof, but also able to preserve the medicinal properties to the greatest extent. It''s almost as if this wooden bottle has the same effect as the jade bottle."


    "Uncle Carpenter, you are too kind. I want a hundred of these bottles." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "It''s just that, little girl, can you sell me this design? "If possible, I won''t charge you silver for the two hundred bottles you asked for. What do you think?" Carpenter Li''s eyes were filled with a scorching light.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and nodded, "Okay, then thank you, Uncle Carpenter. But don''t worry, since I sold this blueprint to you, I definitely won''t sell it to anyone else. If you get copied by others in the future, you can''t blame me for that. "


    "Don''t worry, I understand." In our line of work, there are no top secret. Your uncle, I, will only need to make a small fortune before those people imitate me. " Carpenter Li was smiling so much that the wrinkles on his face started to fold up.


    After leaving the carpenter''s shop, Tian Yuqiao went to the medicine store in Ji Yin Hall.


    Seeing her, Yao Lao Wu''s face was immediately filled with joy and he hurried over to greet her: "Oh, little Qiao''er, wow girl, how come you''re back so soon?" Did your dad refine something good again? Quickly show it to me. "


    Tian Yujie said somewhat embarrassedly, "No, Uncle. It''s like this. The last time I left your place, I forgot to ask for a bottle when I was happy. "Look, my dad doesn''t have a good grasp of the quantity of medicines. If I bring all of them in paper bags, you will have to go through all the trouble, won''t you?"


    Manager Yao immediately understood. He thought to himself, This little girl really can save a lot of money. Didn''t he give her 20 taels of silver previously to get her to purchase medicinal herbs and prepare bottles for her?


    Now that the other party had come to look for him, Shopkeeper Yao was naturally not a petty person. He ordered his subordinates to bring out a batch of small porcelain bottles.


    "Little Qiao''er, there are a hundred bottles here. Take them first."


    "Ai, alright, thank you Uncle Yao. Then I''ll be leaving first. My mother is still waiting for me." After Tian Yuqiao finished, he put the bottles into the bamboo basket with a grin. Then he turned around and left, not taking a single cloud with him.


    "Shopkeeper, we don''t have this kind of logic here. The first time you said you were worried that she didn''t have a bottle, that''s fine, but this time, we all gave her a deposit so she should prepare the bottle herself, right? "


    The accountant took down a record of the porcelain bottles'' appearance and couldn''t help but frown.


    "Sigh, that''s fine. In any case, we can still keep the bottle when the time comes, so there''s no need to care too much about the details. "Now that her family has provided the Golden Sore Medicine which has already gained the favor of the junior family head, this is more than enough." Yao Lao Wu said with a smile.


    Tian Yu-Qiao had just walked out of the Hall of Ji and played with them for a while before she threw all the jade bottles in the bamboo basket into the Emptiness Realm. Then, she went to the embroidery workshop to find Lady Wang.


    Just as she turned around, she was hit head-on by a dirty little baldy. Her frail and frail body fell to the ground.


    Tian Yuqiao secretly rejoiced in her heart. It was a good thing that she had kept the jade bottles inside the Emptiness Realm. Otherwise, wouldn''t those bottles be ruined?


    Seeing that he had bumped into someone, the little baldy hurriedly said, "I''m sorry little sister, this little monk really didn''t mean to crash into you, it''s because ¡­" It''s because my master is not fit to be a doctor, so I''m in a hurry to get a doctor. "


    Tian Yuqiao quickly got up from the ground and patted off the dust on her body. She waved her hand and said, "I''m fine. You should hurry up and do what you need to do."


    Tian Yuqiao could not help but sigh as he watched the young monk leave. "Sigh. It seems that monks are not that easy to mess with in this era."


    Arriving at the front of the Hu''s Embroidery Manor, he saw Lady Wang carrying a basket, carefully selecting different colored embroidery threads.


    The two of them had already agreed on a meeting. Lady Wang would go buy something else first, and the two of them would meet at the front of the Hu''s Embroidery Manor.


    "Mother." Tian Yuqiao called out softly.


    When Lady Wang heard her daughter''s voice, she put down the thread in her hand and asked with a smile, "Qiao''er, have you completed your matters?"


    "Un, I''ve already dealt with them. I was just asking if they need any more medicinal herbs. It''s not a big deal." Mom, let me help you pick the lines. "


    As the two of them were picking out thread, they heard an angry shout from the other side, "Scram! Where did this stinky beggar come from? We are not a good house here!" If you want to change your fate, go to the Hall of Ji Ren. The shopkeeper there is heartless, he might be able to give you two medicines for free. "


    The corner of Tian Yuqiao''s eyes twitched. She really wanted to go up and slap that bastard''s mouth. How dare he bully an outsider like that.


    From the looks of it, this was the first time that the young monk had come to the town.


    Seeing this, Tian Yuqiao informed Lady Wang and followed.


    "Amitabha, this little monk''s name is Yuan Ji. I wish to form a good relationship with Almsgiver ¡­" The young monk said to the young disciple standing at the entrance of Ji Ren Tang with one hand clasped in front of the other.

 C29

    Tian Yuqiao met a small, ragged monk in the town. The monk''s nickname had piqued her curiosity. What was this fellow''s name? Like Yuan Tong or Yuan Bao, what was so bad about Yuan? He actually insisted on calling Yuan Jin ''lonely''. How depressing did this sound? No wonder that medicine store''s waiter beat him up in anger.


    This time, Tian Yuqiao did not follow him in. Instead, he stood in the crowd and watched.


    "This young monk is really unlucky. He actually went to the Jisheng Hall first. That Old Fourth Yao from the Jisheng Hall is not an easy person to talk to. Compared to his younger brother, the two brothers are like heaven and earth."


    "It''s not just that. If this young master had come to this place first, I don''t think he would have been beaten up."


    These people had come over from the Jisheng Hall to watch the fun. Tian Yuqiao had also joined them, acting as a bystander.


    Just as she had expected, the lonely little monk followed the young man into the Hall of Healing. Soon, he came out with two bags of medicine. Before he left, he even expressed his gratitude towards the person inside.


    "Master Yuan Ji, if you have any difficulties in the future, feel free to come and find me, Yao, my boss has always been very respectful to his exalted family." Yao Lao Wu sent it out with a smile.


    After n¨¦e Wang bought her things, she went to the town entrance with Tian Yuqiao to wait for the ox-cart. Not far away, she saw the little monk, Yuan Ji.


    "Eh? This young master seems to be from our Nanshan Temple. " Lady Wang said in a low voice.


    Tian Yuqiao searched through his mind. It seemed that he didn''t have much of an impression of that Nanshan Temple.


    Lady Wang quickly followed, "There lives a master and two little disciples. "This big disciple seems to be him. Back then when your dad went hunting in the mountains, he got injured and was saved by Master Hui Yuan."


    Tian Yuqiao did not have much interest in monks. Instead, she was curious about her father''s ability to hunt.


    "Mother, why does my father know how to hunt? Why haven''t I heard you talk about it before? "


    Lady Wang sighed and said, "Sigh, isn''t this all because of you and them. At that time, your family was poor, and your fourth uncle''s annual cultivation money was almost gone. Your grandpa and your mother would think of letting your eldest uncle and the rest hunt in the mountain and exchange for some silver. In the end, they all came up with all sorts of excuses, either twisting their legs or ducking their waists. In the end, only your father was left up the mountain. "


    "Mother, how did father get injured?" Tian Yuqiao was more interested in this matter.


    "Sigh, that was when the harvest was over and your father was worried that he would be scolded by you if he didn''t bring back his prey, so he went deep into the mountains. It was not easy for him to see a young boar, and at that time, he was especially excited. Seeing that the young boar was about to be killed by him, who would''ve thought that the big boar would hear the young boar''s call and come straight over ¡­ "


    Alright, Tian Yuqiao was completely speechless. It appeared that their entire family had fallen out with ''Pig''.


    "Mother, since Reverend Hui Yuan has done us a favor, we should go visit him now that he''s sick." This young master should be his disciple, why don''t we go with him? " Tian Yuqiao suggested.


    Lady Wang nodded and then took out two packets of very ordinary snacks from the basket. Originally, she had planned to buy food for her two children, but now, she would just give it to Nanshan Temple.


    Tian YuQiao smiled as she received the dessert and placed it into her large bamboo basket. Mrs Wang knew how to live. Although Tian Yuqiao gave her two taels of silver this time, she did not buy much. He bought some needle and thread, as well as a kitchen knife and scissors.


    As for the snacks, they were all for her two children to eat. She also bought five catties of white flour. She hadn''t forgotten that when she packed dumplings, she had borrowed the white flour from Aunt Ju Hua''s house.


    Thinking that there was still some oil left at home, Tian Yuqiao didn''t ask Lady Wang to buy more meat. She only bought some sugar and soy sauce flavorings.


    "Master Yuan Ji, we are from Nanshan Village, at the foot of your temple." Tian Yuqiao smiled as she came forward to greet him.


    "Amitabha, this little monk is very courteous." Yuan Ji imposingly chanted a Buddhist prayer.


    "It''s like this. In the past, my father was injured while he was hunting on the mountain, and you two were the ones who rescued him." Tian Yuqiao reminded him.


    Yuan Ji touched his small, round bald head and thought for a while before saying, "So it''s Tian''s little sister. Hehe, I was still young at that time, but seeing your father''s bloody leg really scared me."


    "Yeah, it''s all thanks to you, little master. Otherwise, my dad probably wouldn''t have survived." Oh yeah, my mom and I heard that your master is sick, so we planned to go with you to take a look. " Tian Yu Qiao said.


    Upon hearing that the other party was going to visit his master, Yuan Ji nodded his head with a bitter smile, "Fine, it''s just that my master is very ill right now, and doesn''t recognize even me and my junior brother ¡­"


    "No problem, we''re just going over to take a look and do our best. Sigh, I wonder what kind of illness the old master is suffering from. " Tian Yuqiao sighed.


    "I''m not sure either. My master just came back from swimming and fell ill not long after."


    Because the young master Yuan Ji was very impatient and usually didn''t take the village road when he went down the mountain, he still had to go back through the small road this time, because it would be closer.


    Lady Wang and Tian Yuqiao could only follow closely behind him. Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help but roll her eyes. She thought to herself: "I don''t have much to buy this time. Otherwise, wouldn''t I die of exhaustion?"


    The three of them walked for more than two hours before finally arriving at their destination.


    Although the name of the South Mountain Temple was Nanshan, it was in the depths of the mountain, separated from the village of Reliance by a ridge. This place was connected to all directions. There were quite a few roads that Yuan Qing could take down the mountain to the town. No wonder Tian Yuqiao didn''t normally see this person before.


    It was a dilapidated three-room temple with the words "South Mountain Temple" written on it.


    The three brothers, Yuan Su and Yuan Tong, stayed in one room.


    When the three of them entered the courtyard, they saw a seven or eight-year-old monk running toward them. He was crying so hard that his face was covered in a mixture of snot and tears.


    "Senior Brother, Master, he ¡­" It''s all over! " The young monk''s crying voice was like a thunderclap from a clear sky.


    "What?" When I left this morning, wasn''t Master still able to move? Yuan Ji hugged his Junior Brother''s shoulders with a face full of disbelief.


    The little monk, Yuan Tong, only cried but did not say anything.

 C30

    Tian Yuqiao and Lady Wang followed the lonely little monk to the South Mountain Temple. As soon as they entered the courtyard, they saw a young monk running out. He was crying miserably.


    Senior Brother Yuan Ji, not long after you left, Master left. Wuwu ~" Yuan Tong cried sorrowfully.


    "Master!" Yuan Ji shouted, and ran like a spoiled child into Master Hui Yuan''s meditation room.


    The old monk left while sitting, as if he already knew that today was the day of death. Thus, after the old monk left, he had his young disciple help him change into a new set of monastic robe.


    This so-called new monastic robe was only a piece of unpatched yellow monastic robe. Usually, only when Master Hui Yuan goes out would he be willing to wear it. But now, he actually wore it and went west.


    The two young monks knelt in front of his master''s body. After crying for a while, the lonely young master seemed to have remembered something and hurried out to greet Tian Yuqiao and her daughter.


    "Ladies, I am truly sorry for making you wait outside for so long." Yuan Ji said with red eyes.


    "Master Hui Yuan is so lonely, we should have come over to help. Little master, you don''t need to take it to heart." Wang Shi said.


    Subsequently, the mother and daughter also came over and kowtowed to Master Hui Yuan, then helped the two seniors bury the old monk beside the vegetable patch in the backyard.


    There was less than half a mu of vegetable patch at the back of the thatched cottage. Normally, the Master and disciple would depend on the vegetables in the garden to survive. As for food, they would occasionally go down the mountain to resolve their destiny. However, they rarely walked around the village. After all, most of the people in the village were poor, and their families were not full yet.


    Luckily, there was a small stream flowing down from the mountain near the temple, so there was no need to worry about the water.


    After burying Master Hui Yuan, the little monk, Yuan Tong, seemed to have thought of something and quickly ran back to his master''s meditation room and took out a small wooden box.


    "Senior Brother, this was instructed by Master before he passed away. This box contains the profound mysteries and great good fortune. He said that after he has recovered, there will be people coming to offer their condolences."


    "Junior brother, what''s with this box?" Yuan Ji curiously looked at the box in his Junior Brother''s hand and asked.


    "Master said that if someone can open this box, then he is fated to be able to enter our Buddhist Sect. Master''s box is for the fated." The little monk, Yuan Tong, had a serious expression on his face.


    Tian Yuqiao was stunned. Why didn''t she know that she was fated to be with Buddha?


    Yuan Ji took the wooden box from Yuan Tong''s hand and respectfully handed it to Lady Wang. He said, "I hope you two will follow my master''s wishes and try to open this box."


    Mrs Wang stared blankly at the box. This box was just a normal wooden box. However, there were many small wooden bars on the lid of the box. There was even an empty place in the middle and a metal needle on the lock.


    "Qiao''er, this ¡­"


    Mrs Wang looked at Tian Yuqiao blankly. Tian Yuqiao naturally knew the mechanism on top of the box. Wasn''t that the coquettish tone she used to play with on her cellphone?


    Moreover, she only needed a glance to know how to open the box without thinking at all.


    Seeing her indifferent expression, Lady Wang passed the wooden box to Tian Yuqiao. Soon after, her daughter used her fingers to fiddle with the wooden strip on it.


    After a series of crackling sounds, the lid of the wooden box was opened with a "pa da" sound.


    The two little bald heads to the side also opened their mouths wide in shock, disbelief written all over their faces.


    "Oh god, this is a very high level mechanism, even if there is a blueprint, it might not be solved that quickly. This is indeed what Master said about a fated person."


    "That''s right, Senior Martial Brother, with one look, this female benefactor is very pretty. No wonder she''s someone fated to be from our Buddhist Sect."


    These two little baldy had already treated Tian Yuqiao as a ''little fairy''. To think that they were able to so easily decipher the mechanism on this box, their benevolence was not shallow.


    Seeing her two fellow disciples looking at her with looks of admiration, Tian Yuqiao almost made her become the host. A few black lines immediately hung down from his forehead. Fortunately, she wasn''t a man, otherwise, she would definitely be caught by these two fellows and sent to the outside world together.


    "Amitabha, my master said that Almsgiver should not look through the contents of this box in the temple." Circular channel.


    Leaving Nanshan Temple, Lady Wang left two packets of dim sum for Yuan Ji and Tong, while Tian Yuqiao returned with a wooden box in his hand.


    When they reached the foot of the mountain, they heard the people in the village discussing something. Tian Yuqiao listened attentively and was immediately stunned.


    "Mom, I''ll go back first." With that, Tian Yuqiao ran home.


    When she ran to the point where her lungs were about to burst, she finally arrived at the Tian Residence. In the end, she saw that only half of the wall was left of her shabby thatched cottage that could barely shelter it from the elements.


    Sis, wuu, our thatched cottage has been burnt down. What should we do?


    Yutang ran over from Widow Li''s house next door, her little face now completely like a kitten''s.


    "Yutang, don''t cry. It''s good that you''re fine. Mother is behind us, we''ll be back in a while. " Tian Yuqiao consoled her brother who was in her embrace.


    When Lady Wang came back with the basket and saw the scene in front of her, she was so scared that she immediately threw the basket on the ground and almost fainted.


    Widow Li, who was sitting next door, could be considered warm-hearted. She quickly let Lady Wang and her mother into her house.


    "Oh, sister-in-law, your house is on fire so suddenly, as if someone purposely lit it. What are your plans after this? " Widow Li asked.


    Suddenly, Throat ran in from the outside and said, "Mother, why don''t we just let Yutang and the others stay? Our house is big enough, and he can still play with me."


    Since he was only four years old and the son of a widow, he was often bullied by children in the village. Only Yutang had never bullied him and would sometimes help him.


    The little guy had a very good impression of the two siblings. Now that he saw their families burnt down, he wanted to leave them in his house.


    After all, she wasn''t related to him in any way, and he was also a widow ¡­


    "Sister-in-law, actually, I know that there are a lot of things going on in front of a widow''s door. But look at Yutang and Yutang, these two kids are pretty good together. We still have three rooms. I''ll take the plug and stay in one room while the three of you can stay in the west room. "If you don''t mind, you can stay with me first."

 C31

    It was indeed a blessing in disguise, a blessing in disguise. Tian Yu Qiao had just helped bury Master Hui Yuan, and when she returned home, she found that her small thatched cottage had turned into ashes, and it was the kind that didn''t even have a single piece of dregs left.


    After she had recovered, she returned to the old house to examine it.


    In the direction of the kitchen, the broken pot had been burnt black, and the pot of meat oil had disappeared without a trace. If there really was a fire, then the oil can should have been burnt out as well. How could it have disappeared?


    When he entered the hall, he saw that Mrs. Wang''s wedding box had already been burnt black. However, that box was still considered intact, so he guessed that the things inside should also be fine.


    However, when Tian Yuqiao led Tian Yutang to pry open the box, she was immediately shocked. The cloth in the box along with the pastries that Yutang had been reluctant to eat had all vanished.


    If it was burned down, there should be ashes, right? Now, it was obvious that her family had been robbed. The person who had come to rob him was obviously someone from the old residence.


    Tian Yuqiao''s heart was filled with anger. She really wanted to rush into the upper room and argue with Lady Li. But then he thought, now that he had no proof, even if it really got out of hand, he wouldn''t be in the right.


    "Yutang, when you got home today, did you see anyone come to our house?" Tian Yuqiao asked solemnly.


    Tian Yutang was stunned for a moment. His sister only called him by his name when she asked that serious question. Now, it seemed that she was really worried.


    "Sis, when I came back, I saw that our house was still smoking. Milkman, Eldest Uncle, Aunt and the others seemed to have come to help with the fire." Tian Yuqiao sniffled.


    "Oh? Are you sure they''re here to help with the fire, not to pick up the stuff? " Tian Yuqiao raised her eyebrows.


    "When I came back, I saw them carrying a basin. Just as I wanted to chase up to them, my aunt pushed me out. She said that they had worked hard to help put out the fire, and that the basin had been used to carry water to put out the fire. "She also told me to go find you and your mother as soon as possible. Grandma Ju Hua didn''t tell me to look for them. After that, Aunt Li told me to wait for you at her house."


    Tian Yutang felt a bit wronged as it was his fault. If he had come back earlier, his home might not have been set on fire. If he had returned home earlier, he might not have let them steal his family''s food and things.


    Tian Yuqiao already knew what was going on in his heart. He felt very ashamed of the way the people from his side of the house did things like this.


    She circled the outside of her hut twice more, and found several pieces of bird''s egg skin under the back wall.


    Tian Yutang was also following behind her. When they saw the burnt egg skin, they immediately realized something and said, "Sis, I remember now. Today, when I was digging wild vegetables, I saw Erlang and Silang. The two of them just happened to descend from a big tree.


    "Well, it must have been the two of them who were roasting the eggs in the back of our house, and then they''d set our hut on fire. This time, we definitely cannot let this matter go so easily. " Tian Yuqiao then turned around and left the yard.


    At the entrance of the courtyard, he coincidentally bumped into the Jiang Clan. The Jiang family smiled and said to Tian Yuqiao, "Qiao''er, this day is very dry. Your house is made of inflammable grass. Go back and advise your mother not to get angry."


    Tian Yuqiao snorted but did not say anything. She left in embarrassment.


    "Oh? Look at this damn girl. You, as her aunt, kindly comforted her. She''s quite the good person. She really doesn''t know how to appreciate favors and she''s the same as her damnable loser." Mrs. Gao scolded.


    She regretted it this time. If she hadn''t slept at noon, wouldn''t she have been the first to rush into the second house? How could he let his mother-in-law get away with it?


    Thinking of the large bundle of clothes that Madame Li had carried away, Lady Gao''s heart was filled with regret. Although there were some places that had been roasted yellow by the high temperature, that was still cotton, right?


    There was also the leftover half jar of meat oil. Ai, this time, it was going to be in Fourth Bro and his sister-in-law''s stomachs. Lady Gao pursed her lips and angrily returned to her own house.


    At this moment, in the west room of the Tian Residence, Lady Li had already cleaned up the clothes that she had rescued from the fire.


    "Flower, look at this cloth, it''s so good, I''ll make you a new coat in the winter. "Sigh, what a pity. Those white cotton pieces were burned down and could not be used. Mother might as well throw them all into the fire, so that they wouldn''t find out that we took their clothes." Madame Li said somewhat complacently.


    "Mother, tell me, how did second sister manage to hide these good things?" If it wasn''t for the fire in their family, we would all still be in the dark. I think she must have hidden her money, or left it for them before Second Brother left. " Tian Guihua frowned and looked at the flowery cloth on the brick bed.


    "Enough, mother will keep this in your house. Don''t let your two sister-in-law see it, or else they will think about it." Madame Li said with a smile.


    "Mother, the lard you got from Second Sister-in-Law, let''s use that lard to fry tonight, I''m hungry for it." Tian Guihua nestled into Madame Li''s arms and began to act coquettishly.


    "Good, good, good. Mother will give you and your fourth brother pancakes tonight, white pig pancakes." Lady Li lightly patted her daughter''s hand and smiled kindly.


    Tian Yuqiao led Yutang to the house of Village Chief Wang. After the two of them entered, they knelt down before the Village Chief.


    "Village Head Grandpa, our family can''t live on anymore." Tian Yuqiao cried.


    Tian Yutang felt as if he was possessed by a playboy. When he received the look from his elder sister, he immediately started crying.


    Wang Heng and his wife were confused by these two kids'' actions and asked them to stand up and talk, but these two kids refused to get up.


    "Village Head Grandpa, today, while my mother and I were in town, Yutang went up the mountain to dig wild vegetables and wasn''t home. My second brother and fourth brother were roasting bird eggs at the back of our house. Tian Yuqiao blurted out the matter while crying.


    Tian Yutang also said, "Village Head Grandpa, you must uphold justice for us. When I came back, I saw my mother, my uncle, and my aunt carrying things from my house to their house. "


    When the Village Chief heard this, he immediately became furious and shouted, "Good, the Tian Family is really going too far. How can they not have any kinship? "Children, don''t worry, Grandpa Village Chief will definitely seek justice for all of you."

 C32

    Tian Yuqiao pulled her brother around the dilapidated thatched cottage to inspect the surroundings. In her heart, she was able to deduce the general gist of what had happened.


    It was definitely the two gluttonous fellows, Erlang and Silang, who had secretly stirred up trouble at the back of their house. In the end, before the spark could be extinguished, they had already left, leaving their home with nowhere to live.


    Lady Li was even more hateful. She actually took the opportunity to take the food and cloth away from the house. However, when he went to the village in the morning, he saw Lady Gao and the Jiang Clan walking out of the village together. Could it be that the two of them didn''t go to the town but somewhere else? Why else would they be at home?


    Tian Yuqiao was too lazy to bother with the reason why the Gao and Jiang clan were at home. In short, all the women in the house were taken advantage of this time. It could only be said that all kinds of things were gathered together, and this old dwelling actually didn''t have a single good thing.


    The two siblings went to the Village Head''s house to put on a show of their grievance. After that, the Village Head angrily followed behind the two of them, walking towards the Tian Family residence at the end of the village.


    When the villagers saw him along the way, they immediately knew that the village chief was probably going to solve the problem of the Tian Clan''s second house''s fire. Thus, the villagers who liked to watch the fun followed behind him.


    Tian Yuqiao and his sister were left speechless by the increasing number of people following them.


    By the time they arrived at the Tian Residence, there were already more than twenty villagers following them.


    The Village Chief directly walked into the Tian Clan''s courtyard, while those who came with him to watch the show gathered outside the Earthen Wall Courtyard. All of them stretched their necks and looked inside with their legs crossed.


    Madame Li had just finished tidying up the cloth and was about to give the pancakes to her fourth son and old daughter when she saw the village chief walk in with a dark face. Behind him were the two little white-eyed wolves from the second brother''s house.


    "Oh? Village Head, you''ve come to our house twice today." The matter of the second brother''s house burning must have been due to their kitchen pit not being destroyed, which was why the house was lit up. "Aiya, they''ve dragged half the room in our house to the ground. I don''t want to bother with them anymore ¡­"


    Madame Li didn''t wait for Wang Heng to speak before she started rambling. People who didn''t know the reason would think that she was very magnanimous.


    A cold smile appeared on Tian Yuqiao''s face. She had never thought that she would meet such a shameless person in her two lifetimes. To be able to say that this'' black ''guy was'' white '', his skin was truly shameless.


    The village chief did not waste any more words with Madame Li. Under Tian Yuqiao''s lead, he began to inspect the surroundings of the burning thatched cottage. Sure enough, he found a few pieces of bird egg shells in a pile of ashes at the back of the house.


    He picked it up and smelled it. It really was the smell of burnt bird eggs. Wang Heng raised his head and looked at the wall in front of him. At this height, the sparks on the ground might really be blown by the wind. Plus, the roof of the second house was made of straw, so wouldn''t that be enough to ignite the fire?


    Wang Heng''s face was gloomy as he said to Lady Li, "Today, one of your family members is roasting a bird''s egg at the back of the house to eat?"


    When Lady Gao heard this, she didn''t even wait for Lady Li to speak before she stood up and denied it. Even if our family members were to eat a piece of egg, we would have to let Mother nod her head in approval, but no one would sneak up on us and eat it. "


    "I didn''t ask you, talk less." Wang Heng rebuked.


    "That''s right, all the children in the house are here today. My two daughter-in-law also went to the village next door to attend the fair. There''s no one in the house to roast bird eggs on." Madame Li said.


    "How is that impossible?" "Milk, this morning I saw Second Brother and Fourth Brother digging for eggs from the mountain. That tree is quite tall, and Fourth Brother was worried that the eggs would break, so he even specially carried them down along with his nest ¡­"


    Tian Yutang was so angry that his face turned red, but he still said it out loud.


    When the village chief and the people outside heard this, they all seemed to understand what was going on.


    Mrs Wang also walked over from next door. As she looked at her house, which had just started to improve, she couldn''t help but cry.


    The little things in his house had obviously been taken away by his mother-in-law and sister-in-law. However, he had no evidence. He couldn''t just say that they had taken it, right?


    "Where are the two little bastards, Jiro and Shiro?" Only now did Lady Li realize that the two grandchildren didn''t seem to have seen a shadow for a day.


    At this moment, the two guys who had gotten into trouble didn''t know that they had already gotten into trouble. Each of them was holding a handful of fruits that they had stepped on from the mountain as they entered the yard with a smile.


    "Hey, what''s going on? Why are there so many people at home?" Jiro sniffed at his nose, a puzzled look on his face.


    When he found out that the village chief was in the west wing, he immediately realized that things were not going well. He handed the fruit in his hand to Tian Yufang, then made an excuse and slipped out.


    Erlang Shen also noticed that there was something wrong with the way the people around him were looking at him. Although he was a little stiff, he wasn''t that stupid. He looked at the thatched cottage in the second house and was about to run outside as if he had thought of something.


    How could the villagers let him go so easily? Widow Li went forward and grabbed the back of Jiro''s neck, then pulled him back.


    "What do you want to do, little widow? "Even if I can''t marry a wife, I don''t want to be your family''s stepfather ¡­" Jiro began to rave.


    "Ha! Good little bastard! You actually dare to take advantage of me? Let''s see if I will beat you to death."


    Widow Li was not someone to be trifled with. Otherwise, if a widow like her dragged a child along and wanted to settle down in the village, wouldn''t she be bullied to death? She had relied on her ferocity, which was why no one dared to bully her orphans and widows.


    Now that that brat, Erlang Shen, actually spoke rudely, Widow Li immediately took off her shoes and used the soles of her shoes to slap Erlang''s body, causing him to sound like a pig.


    When the Jiang Clan saw their son getting beaten up, they immediately rushed over without a care for anything else, and the few of them started fighting at the door.


    "Enough, all of you be quiet. Erlang, come here and tell me, where did you get that egg? " The village chief asked with a serious expression.


    When Jiro looked at the roasted bird egg in the Village Head''s hand, he immediately laughed and pointed at the Village Head, "Haha, Village Head Grandpa, it''s a shame that you''re still the Village Head. You can''t even tell the difference between an egg and a bird. "This is the egg that Fourth Brother and I dug out together. It seems to be a pigeon egg, the taste is really good."


    Hearing his words, the expressions of everyone on the side of the house changed.

 C33

    The village chief got a headache from Lady Li and the others when he was at the Tian Residence. Luckily, Erlang had returned at this time. The village chief seemed to have caught on to something as he actually used that piece of bird''s egg skin to ask Er Lang about the truth. This caused the Jiang Clan to be quite angered.


    "You stinking brat, what are you talking about? How do you know what''s inside the eggshell behind your second uncle''s house? That thing isn''t for you to eat." Run like a madman all day, look at your dirty body. Is that egg something you can get? Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and let me in. " As the Jiang family spoke, they dragged Erlang to the east wing.


    Erlang''er was already acting stubborn. In front of so many people, he knew that he was not young at all. How could he let his mother hold him by the collar?


    He immediately stretched his neck and pulled the Jiang Clan''s arm away. He said with a red face: "Mother, what are you doing? "Today, I climbed up the tree to get the eggs. Otherwise, my body wouldn''t be so dirty. This time, it''s fourth brother who found that bird nest ¡­"


    The truth was about to be revealed, and when Madame Gao heard that Erlang, a heartless person, actually mentioned the name of Silang, she was immediately enraged.


    "Hey, Erlang, you can''t speak carelessly. Our family''s Slow River doesn''t have that much ability. This is clearly your craving, so it has nothing to do with our family''s Slow River after you dug out the egg on the mountain." Gao Shi said.


    "Forget it, auntie. When we were dividing the eggs today, Fourth Brother also divided two big ones. I didn''t have the nerve to say anything about him." Jiro remained stubborn.


    This matter was getting clearer and clearer. On the Li family''s side, their expressions were so dark that water could drip out of them.


    "Village head, fellow villagers, I think everyone should be clear about why our house is on fire now, right? Today, my mother and I went to the town to buy needle and thread, and safely went up the mountain to dig up wild vegetables. We weren''t home, but someone actually lit the fire in our house. Even though they didn''t do it on purpose, someone still has to take responsibility for it. " Tian Yuqiao said resolutely.


    "That''s right. This time, it was clearly done by the Tian Family''s Erlang and the Si Lang. These two children are really bad. Why not light a fire at the back of their house?"


    "Exactly, these two kids are already so old, yet they don''t know that they''re having a head fever at home, even going to the bottom of other people''s houses to start a fire."


    A few of the women started talking at once, making Erlang''er extremely angry. He hurriedly tried to explain, "It''s not like that, we really didn''t burn down Wulang''s house on purpose. "It''s because Si Lang was worried that the egg would be taken away by the milk and then left for Fourth Uncle and Aunt. That''s why we had no choice but to do it in a place with no one else ¡­"


    Wang Heng said to Mrs. Li with a sullen face, "Now that the matter is made clear, it''s the eldest brother and the other three''s two children. Because of greed, they actually ordered the second brother''s house. How do you think we should settle this?"


    "Then how else can we solve it? The two of them were both children, so it was normal for them to be greedy. If it really was in terms of theory, they couldn''t be blamed. If they had to blame someone, they had to blame that damned wind. If the wind didn''t blow the sparks onto the thatched cottage, the house wouldn''t have been set on fire, right? "


    Madame Li clearly had a face that said she didn''t want to admit her debt. This made everyone present extremely furious.


    The Village Chief sneered and said to Lady Li, "The children may not have set the house on fire on purpose, but the rest of you, seeing that the house is on fire, didn''t even try to save the fire at the first moment. How are you going to explain this?"


    "Aiya, village chief, you can''t just throw all these shit at my head. I was carrying a basin into the fire. Who said I took their things? Whoever sees it, stand up for me. I''m willing to confront her face to face. "


    Madame Li spoke as her old eyes were still scattering amongst the crowd. She remembered that when she went in today, no one seemed to have seen her.


    The villagers here normally wouldn''t mind if there was a big commotion, but once they were asked to testify, no one was normally willing to cause trouble, so when Madame Li asked this question, no one stood up.


    Suddenly, a soft voice came from the crowd, "Village Head Grandpa, when the Yu Tang Family was on fire today, I was just about to go to the latrine, and then I saw her, her, and someone else. They didn''t put out the fire in the first place, when it wasn''t very hot. "


    "Yank, are you sure you saw it?" Widow Li nervously pulled at her son. After all, she did not want to cause any trouble.


    The bolt nodded heavily and said, "Mother, I''m not seeing things wrong. The fire was not big in the beginning, but Tian''s grandma said to let it burn. She also told the two aunts to go in and get the food, and I saw her carrying a large bundle of blue cloth herself. "


    When Lady Wang heard this, she immediately broke down in tears, broke through the crowd, and walked to Lady Li''s side.


    "Mother, I feel that after my boss left in the past few years, I have treated our old Tian family fairly." How can you watch my house burn and think of robbing while it''s on fire? This action of yours is truly chilling to the heart. "


    Tian Yuqiao pulled n¨¦e Wang away and said to the village head, "Grandpa village chief, all the food that my family got when we were separated, as well as the cloth that I bought for the money from the mountain in exchange for gathering herbs, have now been taken away with milk."


    Wang Heng was so angry that his beard was about to jump, and he angrily said to Madame Li, "Oh wow, you''re Mrs Li Tian. Your daughter-in-law''s house is on fire, yet not only did you not help, you even went into her house to take things. "And your two good grandchildren, they could burn eggs and burn other people''s houses. If I don''t take it seriously, I''m afraid the village head will also have his spine poked."


    "Aiya, village chief, I did not take anything from her house. The heavens truly do have eyes." Madame Li still held her head up in denial.


    "Whether I took it or not, we just need to get someone to go in and search." Tian Yuqiao said with a cold face.


    "Ha! You little ingrate! Who lent you the guts to come search my house?" Madame Li instantly began to act rashly.


    The village chief did not care about Lady Li. He directly waved his hand and called his pillar wife and Widow Li into the house for a search. Tian Yuqiao also personally went over.


    The three of them rummaged through the house of the Li Clan but didn''t find any cloth. They only found a few bags of grains in the kitchen.


    "These bags of grains are all the same, what right do you have to say that these bags of grains belong to your family?" Tian Guihua said angrily as she came out of the west room and stopped them.

 C34

    Tian Yuqiao''s side led the others to search the top room. They searched all the cabinets in the east room. Madame Li even intentionally opened the locked cabinets for everyone to see.


    "How about it? Didn''t I say it? I didn''t take anything from her house." No matter what, I am still an elder, how could I go to a junior''s house and take things from him? " Madame Li had an innocent expression.


    "Milk, we haven''t searched this side of the old lady." Tian Yuqiao said with a straight face.


    "You dare, I''ll see who dares to search my house!" Tian Guihua blocked his way fiercely.


    Widow Li put her hands on her waist and said, "The bag of food isn''t easy to distinguish, but the cloth that was lost shouldn''t be hard to find, right?"


    Madame Li saw that the situation wasn''t good and quickly shooed people out. She said angrily, "You little money loser, you even dare to touch your aunt''s house. See if I don''t beat you to death."


    Madame Li scolded as she used a rolling pin to drive them out.


    Everyone could see that there was something fishy about it. However, due to the small size of the room, the rolling pin in Madame Li''s hand was blind. If she was hit by it, she would also bleed profusely.


    Everyone was pushed back by Madame Li. Suddenly, the bolt pointed towards the west room and shouted, "Mother, today I saw Grandmother Tian putting that blue flowery cloth into the house over there."


    When they heard what the bolt said, Lady Li and Tian Guihua''s expressions immediately changed. That Tian Guihua panicked and unexpectedly pushed Lady Wang away. She went up and slapped the bolt in the face.


    Plaits'' small face was originally white and tender. Now that he had been slapped by Tian Guihua, five red handprints instantly appeared on his face. With a wail of pain, Lady Wang was lifted up from the ground by Yutang.


    "Old Aunt, why are you pushing my mother, and why are you even shooting at her?" Tian Yutang asked angrily.


    "I... I''m just pissed off. " Tian Guihua continued to quibble.


    Widow Li didn''t care about that. Her son''s little face was swollen like a pig''s head. Now, even if Tian Yuqiao was able to tolerate it, her neighbor wouldn''t be able to.


    "She rushed forward and started fighting with Tian Guihua." "Wow, you little b * tch, you actually dared to hit my son, watch me scratch you to death."


    Widow Li''s attack was very heavy. Tian Guihua was usually the kind of person who was very aggressive. If she really met with a tough opponent like Widow Li, she would naturally be fearful.


    Very soon, Tian Guihua was at a disadvantage. When Madame Li saw her precious daughter being beaten up, she did not want to continue. With a loud sound, Madame Li charged forward with her rolling pin.


    She had originally planned to give Tian Guihua a pancake, but who knew that the rolling pin would become a weapon for hitting people.


    Aunt Ju Hua and his wife, the wife of a pillar wife, had long since hidden themselves in the crowd to listen to the commotion. Seeing that Mrs Wang had been pushed down by Tian Guihua, the pillar wife hurried over to help Yutang up. After confirming that she was fine, she gave up.


    Now that Aunt Chrysanthemum saw the Li couple bullying a widow, her sense of justice exploded.


    "Yutang, stay with your aunt here and look after your mother. Don''t let her be provoked again."


    After Tian chrysanthemum finished speaking, she rolled up her arms and joined the battle.


    Mrs Wang was already scared silly, she couldn''t even move from where she stood. Fortunately, the pillar''s wife and Yu Tang were by her side, protecting her from them. Thus, Lady Wang wasn''t affected by them.


    When Lady Li was slapped by Tian Ju Hua, a bruise appeared on the corner of Widow Li''s mouth.


    "Old master, old three families, you two are like wooden stakes, what are you two doing there?" "Hurry up and get on." Madame Li began to ask for help from her two daughter-in-law.


    The Gao Clan was originally not an honest family. Now that they received their mother-in-law''s order, they immediately rushed over, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws. The Jiang Clan was in a bit of a dilemma.


    With the addition of the mother yaksha from the Gao family, the tides of the battle had turned. Ju Hua and her wife were soon at a disadvantage.


    Seeing this, Tian Yuqiao took two steps back. She secretly took out her pistol and shot at the sole of Lady Gao''s shoe.


    She had secretly tested this handgun on the mountain before. When she fired it, it did not make too much noise. It was like a stream flowing, making a series of sounds of water drops flowing.


    This time, there were more onlookers, so no one noticed what she had done.


    On Lady Gao''s side, she suddenly felt as if her feet had stepped on a nail. She let out a cry and fell to the ground. This throw of hers was really great. Her two hands clawed randomly, and she actually managed to pull Lady Li and Tian Guihua down as well.


    Seeing the three of them rolling around, the morale of Tian Ju Hua, Widow Li, and the others immediately rose. They rushed forward and started to punch and kick the three of them.


    Of course, Madame Li was already old, so when they beat someone, they still had a sense of propriety. Most of the punches landed on Lady Gao''s body and face. Tian Guihua also suffered some punches and kicks, but they were better than the Gao.


    Only then did the village chief regain his composure. He shouted angrily, "All of you, stop! You ignorant women! What are you doing here?"


    On the other side, everyone''s eyes had already turned red. They could not hear the village chief''s scolding, so they continued with their actions.


    When the village chief saw this, he immediately became angry and shouted, "Whoever doesn''t stop, get the hell out of the village. We, the Reliance Village, cannot let this kind of b * tch live!"


    This sentence caused a huge commotion, and the surrounding people all sucked in a breath of cold air. As for the people who were fighting, they also stopped their attacks.


    Under the threat of the village chief, this chaotic battle had finally ended.


    Looking at the people in the fight, all of them were more or less covered in colors. This was especially true for the Gao Family. Their faces had already turned into multicolored pig heads.


    Madame Li sat on the ground and began to howl. "Aiyo, I can''t live any longer. Someone''s bullying me to the doorstep. The little widow wants to kill someone ¡­"


    "Enough, if anyone continues to pester, don''t blame me for being impolite and directly expelling her from the village." The village chief shouted in anger.


    It was as if someone had pressed a pause button on Lady Li and she immediately stopped moving. Tian Guihua helped her up from the ground.


    In the end, under the supervision of the village chief, Tian Guihua found the half piece of cloth that was locked in the box by the upper house''s west room, as well as the half jar of meat oil.


    "I recognize this jar. I sent it to Qiao''er''s home a few days ago. If you don''t believe me, you can all take a look. There is a red line at the bottom of the jar." Tian Ju Hua pointed at the meat jar and said.

 C35

    The old mansion of the Tian Village was in an uproar. A group of old grannies were fighting in an indecipherable manner. Luckily, the village head was present. Otherwise, the matter today might have caused someone to die.


    Half a jar of meat oil and the other half of a blue floral cloth had been found in the west room. Tian Yuqiao looked at it and felt that the cloth had already been burnt to such a state. She decided to give it to Widow Li instead.


    She only took the food from the old house, and half a can of meat oil.


    At this moment, a Buddhist prayer suddenly came in from the outside, "Amitabha, this little monk is little Shamei from the Nanshan Temple on the mountain. I came here to seek good fortune."


    Everyone opened up a path for the young monk outside. He was holding an unkempt bowl in his hands. From the looks of his clothes, he looked like a beggar. However, the people of this little village all held Lord Buddha in great esteem, and they didn''t dare to complain even a bit about their exalted families.


    "Yo, little master. Since you''re able to come to our Tian Clan today, you can see that our family is a good family. I''m happy to have such a good relationship with you." As the Jiang Clan member spoke, he tugged at the hem of the Li Clan''s clothes.


    Lady Li''s eyes were filled with a circle of dark green, when she suddenly saw a young monk, she hurriedly changed the topic, went up to the young master Yuan Ji, and chatted with him, "Little master, I still have some dried food in my house, why don''t you take it back? "When we get back, can I ask for your help to help our fourth brother beg Bodhisattva to bless our fourth brother so that he can become an Elementary Scholar?"


    Yuan Ji was speechless. He thought to himself, "If Bodhisattva really can be that effective, then I don''t need to go around begging for food ¡­" Well, it was a fortuitous encounter.


    "Amitabha, if Almsgiver has any request for Bodhisattva, then you should make a wish in the temple on your own. Why would you let this little monk do it for you?" Yuan Ji said seriously.


    Following that, he started to rub his fingers. Those who didn''t know what he was doing would think that he was playing with the wrong mud ball!


    After a while, he walked over to Tian Yuqiao, pretending not to know him, and said to Tian Yuqiao: "Amitabha, female benefactor, just now this little monk calculated, you and I are fated to be together. Now, the little monk had originally come down the mountain to change fate, and coincidentally met his benefactor''s house that had been destroyed. "Now that my master is so lonely, he left this little monk a letter saying that he will give the two acres of land behind Nanshan Temple to the fated one."


    Hearing that, Tian Yuqiao was stunned. The spectators were also dumbfounded.


    What was going on? That little monk said he was here for fate, but in the end he actually wanted to give two acres of land to the little girl from the Tian Clan''s Second Branch. It was like a pie falling from the sky and then hitting Tian Yuqiao''s head with a "pa" sound.


    The villagers all had different expressions on their faces, but most of them were filled with envy and jealousy.


    Tian Yuqiao was a little confused, so she forced out a dry laugh and bowed to thank her master.


    "Yo, I didn''t expect this Second Brother to actually hook up with that old monk. He actually said that he would give her two acres of land for no reason at all, tsk tsk." Why didn''t he give it to me? There must be something going on here. " Mrs Gao said unhappily.


    "You bastard! This is disrespecting the Buddha. See, I won''t let the boss divorce you. " Old Master Tian''s voice sounded from outside the crowd.


    Today, he was bringing his boss and his third brother to the neighboring village to see if he could borrow some silver coins so that he could pay off his third brother''s gambling debts. However, they had slammed into walls in all directions, causing him to feel stifled in his heart. Now that he heard that his eldest daughter-in-law even dared to slander another monk, he couldn''t help it anymore.


    Tian Dajiang then walked up to his wife and slapped her. "What nonsense are you spouting? "The abbot of the Nanshan Temple knows this, but he is a monk who has achieved enlightenment. If you dare to continue to be so careless, then scram back to your home."


    Lady Gao curled her lips and no longer dared to speak any further. She directly twisted her large butt and returned to the room.


    Old Master Tian hurriedly apologized to the silent little master, saying that the Gao clan''s hair was too long and their knowledge was too limited. He hoped that the little master wouldn''t bother with her.


    It didn''t take long for them to disperse. Lady Wang carried the grain and the half jar of meat oil to Widow Li''s house next door. She also asked Yutang to return the face she had bought this time to Ju Hua''s house.


    When Ju Hua saw that Tian Yutang had brought three catties of white flour, she naturally refused to accept it. Yutang, now that your family is in trouble, you can keep the white mask to eat. Grandma doesn''t lack this kind of food. "Besides, you guys also sent me that bowl of dumplings earlier."


    Tian Yutang was unable to refuse and could only carry the bag back to Widow Li''s house.


    Tian Yuqiao pulled Yuan Ji to the side while no one was around and asked, "What did you mean just now? Didn''t your master just leave me a box? "


    Yuan Ji rolled his eyes and said, "Don''t tell me you haven''t opened that box yet?"


    "Ugh ¡­" As soon as I came back, I found that my house was on fire. How could I be in the mood to open the box and take a look? " Tian Yuqiao also rolled her eyes at him.


    "Then why don''t you open it now and check it out?" Yuan Su said somewhat speechlessly.


    Only then did Tian Yuqiao remember that she had left that box at Widow Li''s house.


    He opened the box and looked at it. There was indeed a land deed inside. It was exactly two acres of land above the southern mountain. Furthermore, there was also a house deed.


    "Is your master giving me his temple?" Tian Yuqiao was stunned.


    "I am not sure about this little monk, but this is Master''s last wish before his death. As his disciple, I must follow his wishes." You must accept this. " Yuan Su had a serious expression.


    "But I took the land and the property. Where do you and your junior live?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Of course we''ll follow you! When my master was on the verge of death, he didn''t say who would become the abbot, but according to common sense, this entire temple belongs to you, so you should be our abbot. "Sigh, it''s a pity that you''re a woman."


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless. Before that Yuan Zhou left, he made her remember to go up the mountain the next day to check on her house and fields.


    Mrs. Wang and Widow Li led Tian Yuqiao to sleep in the east room, while Yutang led the plugs to sleep in the west room.


    He was only four years old this year and had never been apart from his mother. However, when he thought of playing with his cousin Yu, the little guy was still very excited.


    For dinner, Widow Li and Lady Wang simply cooked some corn noodle porridge, while Lady Wang poured the five catties of white noodles she had bought into Widow Li''s face bag.


    "Aiya, Sister Wang, what are you doing?" Widow Li was somewhat unhappy.


    "Big sister, don''t be so courteous with me, sister-in-law. I am already deeply grateful to you two for taking us in, how can you let me spend so much money?" This little bit of food will count as our rations here. " Lady Wang bitterly smiled.

 C36

    Tian Yuqiao slept in the warm brick house of Widow Li''s house. The bed mat beneath her was relatively new, and she did not have the slightest scratch on her skin. The blanket covering her also had the smell of cotton. She slept soundly that night.


    In the middle of the night, she suddenly thought of the box the old monk had left her. When she first opened it, she only noticed the two pieces of paper. There seemed to be more at the bottom. She hadn''t finished yet.


    Thinking of this, Tian Yuqiao could not help but enter the Emptiness Realm and begin to examine the wooden box inside.


    Previously, her wealth had told her that the time inside the Emptiness Realm was slightly different from outside. It had only been two hours outside of the Emptiness Realm. This ratio would constantly change as her compatibility with the Emptiness Realm increased. When she reached the highest level, even if she stayed inside the Emptiness Realm for a hundred years, the outside would still be like a flick of a finger.


    This was simply a divine tool! Although it was only a 1: 10 ratio right now, it was already quite good.


    Tian Yuqiao carefully examined the items in the box and found a jade pendant that was shaped like a half moon.


    Holding the jade pendant in her hand, she actually felt a warm current flowing through her limbs and bones. It seemed like this jade pendant was also a good item, but unfortunately, it only had half a piece. Tian Yuqiao could not help but sigh in her heart. Then, she saw that there was another letter at the bottom of the box.


    When she opened it to take a look, she was so angry that her nose was crooked. The letter said that she was to find Yuan Ji when she reached adulthood. It said that there was another letter with him, but that it could only be given to her when someone with a destiny had reached adulthood. In addition, the letter also stated that a fated person must inherit the lands of Nanshan Temple, or else that letter would be destroyed.


    Tian Yu Qiao was speechless. What was this old monk playing at? He even dared to threaten her. Originally, she had felt some gratitude towards that benevolent old monk. After all, he had given her such a large fortune. From the looks of it, this old monk was not simple at all. It was as if he was plotting something.


    However, what could he, an outsider, do to a little girl like her? Tian Yuqiao could not come up with anything no matter how he thought about it.


    After she exited the Emptiness Realm, the shadow of the moon outside didn''t slant too far. However, she still couldn''t fall asleep, so she just continued to go back into the Emptiness Realm to concoct the Golden Sore Medicine.


    Right now, she was very familiar with the concocting methods of the Gold Sore Medicine. Her success rate had reached more than 98%. This made her very proud and complacent.


    Since the Emptiness Realm was filled with spiritual energy, even if she was busy concocting pills inside, it would be better to recover her spirit energy than sleeping outside.


    After roughly two hours in the Emptiness Realm, she had already filled ten of the porcelain bottles that Yao Lao Wu had given her. She was quite satisfied with the progress.


    After drinking some more water from the lotus pond, Tian Yuqiao returned to his bed willingly.


    Now that she had become smart, every time she slept, she would wrap the blanket into a roll. This way, it would be more convenient for her to sneak back from the Emptiness Realm.


    Seeing that no one had discovered him, Tian Yuqiao calmed down and pulled the blanket along as he fell into a deep sleep.


    Early in the morning the next day, after a hasty breakfast, Tian Yuqiao led Tian Yutang up the mountain. Mrs Wang did not feel at ease. She had wanted to follow, but Tian Yuqiao said that the mountain path was not easy and was worried that Mrs Wang''s body would not be able to handle it.


    The bolt had slept late the night before and had been busy chatting and joking with Tian Yutang. Therefore, when Tian Yutang had left with his sister, the little guy still hadn''t woken up from the brick bed.


    He led his younger brother around a mountain ridge before arriving at the run-down temple.


    Now that Yuan Su and Yuan Tong were waiting for them at the entrance of the temple, they hurriedly clasped their hands together and greeted Tian Yuqiao with Buddhist greetings.


    Tian Yuqiao was a little surprised. She didn''t know how to return the courtesy, so she used the etiquette used in the martial arts world to clasp her hands at the two young monks, returning the courtesy.


    "Amitabha, Almsgiver Tian, before my master''s death, he left a letter for me and my junior apprentice-brother. From now on, the two acres of land in this area belongs to you. There are also these three temples." Yuan Ji introduced with a serious expression.


    Tian Yuqiao''s forehead was filled with black lines. He felt as if he had been set up by someone, but he was unable to find any fault with it. Thinking of the letter from yesterday, she hurriedly smiled and said, "The letter your master left for you, it should be for me, right? "Why don''t you show it to me now?"


    "Amitabha, this little monk does not dare to disobey Master''s decree. This little monk can only wait until Almsgiver is 14 years old before showing it to you. Please, Almsgiver, do not make things difficult for this little monk." Yuan Su said seriously.


    She had already checked this small temple before. As for the two acres of mountainous area behind the temple, Tian Yuqiao''s mouth almost twitched after seeing it.


    That was a barren mountain with two acres of land. The grass was as tall as a person, so how could it be called fertile land? Tian Yuqiao looked at the two of them with suspicion.


    Yuan Tong touched his little bald head and said with an embarrassed expression, "Hehe, there are only the three of us here. Our appetite is not that big, it''s really easy to support."


    To support? Where did that come from? Could this place be abandoned just because it was easy to raise? He didn''t know if he should say that they were lazy or say something.


    After she had completely taken over the two acres of land, Yuan Tong took out a letter and handed it over to Tian Yuqiao with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao opened the letter and took a look. Fuck, the contents of this letter were actually intended to let her, as a common disciple, spread the name of Nanshan Temple to the rest of the world.


    What was said inside was very reasonable and confident. It meant that a fated person was destined by the heavens. Since he had inherited Master Hui Yuan''s land and clothing, he had the obligation to make the temple become full of incense ¡­


    This time, she finally understood. The old monk must have planned for her origins and thought that she would be able to bring glory to this temple. That was why he used these two acres of broken mountain as bait.


    Now that she had received someone''s gift, if she did not do as the letter said, wouldn''t she become a bully?


    Tian Yuqiao gritted her teeth in anger as she pinched the letter in her hand until it was creased. Then she suddenly relaxed and threw the letter to Yuan Tong, saying, "Hehe, little master, it''s not like I''ve learned how to write. I also don''t understand the contents of the letter. I think this fated person should be a man. Why don''t you choose a new one? Fortunately, neither the deeds have been transferred to me, so it''s not too late to change them. "

 C37

    Tian Yuqiao came to Nanshan Temple, only to discover that he was fooled by the old monk. He had used two acres of barren land to trap her and even said that he would wait until she was fourteen before he could give her that letter.


    This obviously meant that she was keeping people in suspense. In fact, the remaining nineteen silver taels that she had left were enough to buy three acres of good land. If she really accepted the gift from the old abbot this time, wouldn''t she be helping him to spread the glory of this little temple?


    In Tian Yuqiao''s eyes, this was simply a hot potato. Now, the lonely little slippery one had told everything in front of the leader of the village. By now the village had spread that she had a buddhist destiny, and that she had inherited two acres of the old abbot''s land and a temple.


    Right now, it was hard for her to back down on a tiger''s back. However, for now, even if she wanted it or not, she had to take it or not. Since the house had been set on fire, there was no way back to the house.


    Originally, the Village Chief wanted to ask Lady Gao and the Jiang Clan to compensate their second house. However, the two wives said that Tian Yuqiao had already inherited the old monk''s house. Why would they want to compensate?


    The Village Chief could do nothing about such an unreasonable family. Lady Li actually wanted the village chief to explain that a few of her family members had been beaten black and blue, and that she was going to ask for medicine from the Ju Hua and Widow Li''s families.


    This was a complete mess and he couldn''t figure it out no matter how he calculated it. Thus, he just left the matter of paying back the Tian Yu Qiao family to the side.


    Tian Yuqiao led the Yutang back. Halfway through her journey, she suddenly discovered something familiar from her previous life. It was the Hazelnut Mushroom!


    At this moment, she was even more excited than when she first obtained the old monk''s land.


    "Sis, what happened to you?" Don''t scare me. " Tian Yutang looked at his sister in fear. He had thought that she had gone crazy.


    "Yutang, look carefully. It''s exactly like this mushroom. This mushroom is used to stew hens. It tastes really good." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    On the other hand, Tian Yutang carefully took the mushroom that Tian Yuqiao brought over and said with a frown, "Sis, this mushroom cannot be eaten carelessly. "I''ve heard Mother say that during the disaster, there was a person who went back to the mountains to pick up mushrooms and cook them. They ate them until they died ¡­"


    Tian Yuqiao patted the little guy''s back and said with a smile, "Don''t tell me you still don''t believe me? This was taught to me by the big brother who saved me. "


    "Ya, Sis, that big brother is really godly. Why does he know everything? "Wow, he''s so amazing. If you have the chance in the future, you must let me see him." Tian Yutang looked as though he was chasing after the stars.


    He said to Tian Yutang, "Little brother, let''s move up the mountain from now on and live there. At that time, we can gather mushrooms together and sell them after drying them. They can also be sold for a lot of money."


    Upon hearing that this thing could be sold for money, Tian Yutang immediately patted his chest as if he was a little money grubber. She said, "Sister, just leave it to me. Ah, the two hens I''m raising are burnt. I don''t know what to do anymore. I''m going to work hard and pick more mushrooms. When we exchange money, I''ll buy two more hens. "


    "Alright, we''ll buy a few more chickens for you to raise when the time comes." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    The brother and sister duo went down the mountain hand in hand and returned to Widow Li''s house. They told Lady Wang that they wanted to move into the mountain.


    Hearing that, Widow Li immediately said worriedly, "Qiao''er, that temple is quite far away. Who knows what kind of wild boar might be inside. Aren''t you guys afraid?"


    "Aunt Li, it''s fine. Yuan Ji and Yuan Tong, the two martial brothers, are still on the mountain. They said that the beasts seemed to have a mind of their own and would never approach the temple. " Tian Yuqiao lied.


    However, the words she said, Lady Wang and Widow Li unexpectedly believed them without a doubt because they simply did not believe that such a young girl could use such a lie to deceive their lord.


    "Ya, it seems that that temple is quite realistic. That must be under the protection of the Bodhisattva. Otherwise, how could they have lived there for so long and be fine?" Widow Li clasped her hands together and said with a pious expression.


    Lady Wang also revealed the same expression. When she thought of how her daughter was fated to be Buddha, her heart felt as sweet as if she had eaten honey.


    "Alright then, let''s pack up and move over. It was a good thing that there were three rooms there. From now on, Yutang would share a room with the two of them, while the two of us would share a room with one another. "In this Buddhist land, even those people probably wouldn''t dare to carelessly scheme against us." Mrs. Wang said.


    "That''s right, there''s no need to be afraid of them. If they dare to talk back, then that Bodhisattva will definitely be struck to death by lightning." Widow Li echoed.


    Actually, there was nothing to clean up. All the pots and pans in the house had been burnt to a crisp by the fire and were no longer usable. Even the few old clothes that had been used for washing had been burned.


    Lady Wang sighed. Carrying all the groceries she had bought in the town, Widow Li brought all the food her family had saved from the fire for them. The Tian Yuqiao family then sat in the pillar house''s mule cart and went up the mountain.


    The wagon had to reach the foot of the mountain, and they had to walk the rest of the way on their own. Pillar helped carry the food, and Mrs Wang carried the basket. Tian Yuqiao pulled Tian Yutang''s hand. It wasn''t until the afternoon that they arrived at Nanshan Temple.


    After placing the food down, Zhu Luo got up and left. Before they came over, the room that the old monk had lived in earlier had already been cleaned up by Yuan Ji and his men. It could be said that they had just taken their bags with them.


    Since he was already here, he might as well take things as they were!


    Tian Yuqiao had already made up her mind. Now that she had no place to stay, the old abbot had suddenly turned silent. Could this really be heaven''s will?


    Since it was the heavens that wanted her to come here, then he might as well go with the heavens'' will.


    Early the next morning, she was awoken by the sound of the two martial brothers punching. Tian Yuqiao opened her drowsy eyes and got dressed. As a result, she saw that Yutang was practicing martial arts together with the two young monks. The little guy''s movements were a bit out of sync, but it looked quite decent.


    Seeing that she had woken up, Tian Yutang smiled and said, "Sis, look at my fist technique. Isn''t it very powerful?"


    Wiping the sweat off his nose with the handkerchief, Tian Yujie smiled and said, "Mm, not bad. It''s quite a good show. However, you can''t just fish in the sun for three days, you have to keep at it. "


    "Sis, I understand."

 C38

    Tian Yuqiao''s family moved to live on the mountain, but she found out that the two young monks had the skills to do so. Letting Yutang practice martial arts with the two of them was fine. Although he did not expect him to become a martial arts expert, it was still good enough to strengthen his body.


    For breakfast, Wang Shi picked the beans from the field in the backyard. She fried a big plate with meat oil and pasted some cornmeal pancakes on them. The smell had long ago spread outside, causing the few children who were practicing to become absent-minded.


    "Qiao''er, go and get them all to wash their hands and prepare for dinner." Lady Wang said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao waved her arm and the three of them obediently came back to wash their hands like arrows that had just left the bowstring.


    Halfway through the meal, Tian Yuqiao suddenly remembered. "Mother, did you put some meat oil in the beans?"


    Mrs Wang was stunned and said, "That''s right. What? It doesn''t taste good?"


    Tian Yuqiao quickly put down her chopsticks. She looked at the two little baldy who were enjoying their meal with a worried and pained expression. Her eyes were filled with sympathy. Lady Wang also seemed to realize that she made a huge mistake, so she immediately covered her mouth, her face full of guilt.


    On the other side, the two little baldy who were enjoying their meal, acted as if they hadn''t heard the conversation between the mother and daughter at all as they continued to bury their faces in the bowls and scoop up the leftover corn soup from yesterday.


    "Mm, it''s really delicious. It''s much more delicious than what my senior brother cooks." The round lips were stained with two piles of yellow cornmeal as he ate with a smile.


    "Pa!" "Aiyo!"


    Yuan Tong''s head was struck with a chopstick. "You little monkey, what''s going on with your mouth that food can''t stop you from eating?" If it wasn''t for your senior brother being the one who cooks food for you all day, I reckon you would have already starved to death. "


    "Hehe, look, little master Yuan Ji is actually angry." Lady Wang said with a smile.


    Yuan Tong suddenly stopped eating. She lowered her head, and her nose twitched. Seeing that, Tian Yutang asked: "What''s the matter? [Why are you crying? My sister said that men don''t shed tears. "


    "Junior Brother, did your beating hurt?" Aiya, Senior Brother truly did not do it on purpose. " Yuan Ji panicked as he hurriedly helped Yuan Tong wipe his tears.


    Yuan Tong shook her little bald head, wrinkled her nose and said, "No, I missed Master, wuwuwu ~"


    When everyone heard this, they immediately fell silent. That''s right, Master Yuan Tong''s culinary skills were pretty good. Ever since he became ill, Yuan Su had been responsible for cooking, but either the culinary skills had been messed up or the cooking skills hadn''t been cooked properly ¡­


    Yuan Su''s eyes suddenly lit up. He put down his chopsticks and said to Tian Yuqiao, "Oh, right. My master also left a secret manual. He wanted to teach it to me, but my perception is too low. I might as well pass it to you now."


    When Yuan Tong heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "That''s right, my eldest senior brother''s perception is indeed not that great. Big Sister Qiao''er, since you are the fated one in my master''s prophecy, this secret manual should be given to you. You should take it."


    Anxiety was revealed in the eyes of the two martial brothers as they stared at Tian Yuqiao with their bright eyes.


    Tian Yutang''s small body suddenly shuddered as he also looked at his sister. Why did he feel that the two brothers seemed to have some sort of motive? He didn''t know if this secret scripture would bring any misfortune to his sister.


    The little fellow was worried. The moment Tian Yuqiao heard the word "secret manual", he felt as if he had been injected with blood. He used the same bright gaze to look over, but he was no longer in the mood to eat.


    It had to be known, which of the transcender in the novel didn''t have a martial arts manual? Just like the Universal Teleportation, the Nine Yang Divine Technique and so on ¡­


    "Then what are we waiting for? Hurry up and bring me to see the secret scripture. " Tian Yuqiao''s eyes were burning.


    The two brothers looked at each other with happiness in their eyes. Then, they stood up to bring Tian Yuqiao to get the secret scripture.


    "Why don''t you go after eating? Take a look at these kids. Sigh, it''s true." Lady Wang smiled as she watched the few people leave.


    Tian Yuqiao urged the two of them to leave quickly. At this moment, it was as if she was stepping on cotton candy. It was soft and her heart was sweet.


    Once he thought about how he already had the ''Medicine King''s Grimoire'' and was about to get another martial arts secret manual, wouldn''t he be able to rule the martial arts world and dominate the martial arts Lin?


    Tian Yuqiao''s heart was filled with the beautiful dream of becoming the leader of Martial Union. Soon, he arrived at a side warehouse. This place was normally used by temples to store some miscellaneous goods, but in reality, it was just a shabby thatched hut.


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help but roll his eyes at the back of Yuan Chuan''s head. He thought to himself, "This bastard actually put the martial arts manual in such a crappy place. He really doesn''t want to use a bean bag as rations."


    The lonely little monk was like a monkey as he quickly climbed to the corner of the thatched cottage. From the gap between the wood and grass on the roof, he fished out the "secret scripture" that had been covered in dust for a long time.


    He shook the dust off it, choking himself until he sneezed.


    "Well, this is it. You must practice it well in the future." With an evil smile on his face, Yuan Ji handed the yellowed secret scripture in his hand to Tian Yuqiao.


    Tian Yuqiao was immediately overjoyed. He thought to himself that these items were usually ordinary in appearance. If that was the case, it was enough to say that the martial arts recorded in the secret manual were definitely extraordinary.


    Thinking of this, she excitedly opened the first page. Then, she continued to flip through the pages again. Very soon, she finished flipping through all of the original manuals. Only then did she ask with a surprised face, "You ¡­" Are you sure you didn''t take it wrong? "


    Looking at the two shiny little bald men who were shaking their heads in the same manner, a pile of black lines appeared on Tian Yuqiao''s face.


    F * ck, these two black little bald heads, they actually dare to play with me! How was this a f * cking secret scripture? It turned out to be a recipe.


    "This is the recipe, do you call it a secret manual?" Tian Yu Qiao had her hands on her waist as she acted like a shrew.


    Yuan Ji smiled and said, "That''s right, this is the menu that my Master collected from his lifetime of traveling the world. If you cultivate it well, then you will definitely be the best in cooking in the future."


    Yuan Tong also said, "That''s right. When the time comes, you go out and set up a restaurant. Be a cook or something like that. We won''t have to worry about not being able to eat delicious foods in the future, hehe."


    Tian Yuqiao was completely speechless. He had really been tricked quite a bit this time. He had just asked her to accept two burdensome little fellows, but now he wanted her to practice some kind of recipe. He was about to become their old lady.

 C39

    Tian Yuqiao obtained a menu from Yuan Ji. It recorded the methods of many vegetarian dishes. There was even a recipe for meat dishes at the end of the menu. This caused Tian Yuqiao to be at a loss. Why did this old monk even write down the recipe for the meat dishes?


    However, when he thought of the way Yuan Su and Yuan Tong looked when they were eating meat, Tian Yuqiao no longer felt conflicted. The children were both grown up, and these two children were orphans since childhood. They were only adopted by the old monk out of good intentions, and were not exactly monks.


    After returning to the hall, before Tian Yuqiao could find trouble with the two little bald men, a few people from the village came in. The village chief was in the lead, followed by Zeng Changsheng, Tian Ju Hua, the wife of pillar and pillar, and even Widow Li.


    Everyone was still holding their fellows in their hands. Tian Yuqiao did not know what they were here for, so he quickly called for Lady Wang to hurry up and tell her to come out.


    "Qiao''er, I heard that you have moved to the mountains to live here. This temple has a dilapidated place, so we came to think about it and help you clean up the house and the place." The village chief said with a smile.


    At this time, Lady Wang walked out from the house and smiled at the Village Head and the others, saying, "Ah, then I''ll have to trouble everyone. Thank you so much." Everyone, come in and drink some water first. "


    Ju Hua pulled at his wife and whispered, "The master of this temple is still there. His words must be true. Otherwise, how could he have chosen Qiao''er? It just so happened that when her house was on fire, she became so lonely. Hurry up and go worship the Bodhisattva with the pillar before helping out with the work. "


    The wife blushed and nodded in embarrassment. After all, this was a sickness in her heart. If she herself could give birth to their own child, how wonderful it would be!


    Tian Ju Hua held Lady Wang''s hand and asked, "Second brother, where is the most powerful Bodhisattva in the temple? I thought of sending Pillar and his wife to plead with the Bodhisattva to give them a baby. "


    Lady Wang led the pillar couple to the backyard. In the middle of the vegetable patch, there was a dilapidated clock tower. On top of the clock tower, there was a stone statue of Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    Lady Wang stood at the side and watched as the two people on the pillar kneeled reverently in front of Shi Bodhisattva, silently praying. Mrs Wang felt a little embarrassed that someone was asking for help from the Bodhisattva. As an outsider, she was not suitable to listen in here, so she went back to the front and heated up some hot water for the villagers who had come to help with the building.


    "Everyone be more nimble, this mountain is not like in the village. If the houses are not sturdy, then wild beasts would come running here. That would be amazing." Tian Ju Hua said.


    Widow Li also said, "That''s right, Sister-in-law. This mountain is very famous. I think it''s better for you to stay at our place."


    "Thank you everyone, we don''t want to burden anyone. Now, since this is the arrangement of the old abbot, it can also be considered the decree of the Bodhisattva. I believe that this is a path that the heavens have pointed out to us." Lady Wang''s face was warm and relaxed.


    "Well, maybe. Eldest sister-in-law, if you have any difficulties in the future, remember to come down the mountain and find me. We have a few acres of land and the annual harvest. After saying that, Widow Li took out a cloth bag from the basket that she was carrying. There were roughly five to six catties of soybeans in the bag.


    "Big sister, what''s wrong with this? Sister-in-law still has food here, I really can''t let you spend it like this. " Wang Shi said.


    Tian Yutang was there helping to watch the fire in the stove while Yuan Su and Tong were helping everyone and mud dust at the side. Everyone was extremely busy. Tian Yuqiao watched from the side as everyone worked. She did not know what she could do.


    She randomly tossed the recipe into the Emptiness Realm. Then, she went to the kitchen and, while the jade hall was not paying attention, she added half a bucket of the Emptiness Realm Lotus Pond water into the big pot.


    The villagers had come over to help out out out of good intentions, so he couldn''t be too stingy, right? Tian Yuqiao went to the garden in the backyard to pick vegetables. He was thinking of how he could get everyone something to eat at noon.


    However, this was still a temple, so she had no way to make meat. However, this also saved her a lot of trouble. Not only did it save money, it also saved her a lot of trouble.


    She didn''t know anything about cooking, but she could pick vegetables, wash vegetables, and cut vegetables.


    Seeing her busy herself, Lady Wang also rushed over to help.


    With the village head and Aunt chrysanthemum helping to make the preparations, Lady Wang was naturally relieved.


    The hands of the men and boys were nimble. Their round and round faces were covered in mud. They didn''t care about it, but they were still smiling happily. "Hahahahahaha ¡­ ¡­ ¡­." "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha!"


    In the backyard, the wife of the pillar was making a very devout wish to the Bodhisattva, while the pillar was kneeling at the side with closed eyes, silently begging the heavens to give him a son.


    "Alright, Pillar, hurry up and help the others. Stop accompanying me here." The pillar wife said.


    Pillar gave a "En" and went to the front.


    Seeing that the house was almost finished, the village chief called for Longevity and the others, intending to take a look at the two acres of land.


    When everyone saw this, they were immediately dumbfounded. They did not expect that these two acres of land would be desolate to such a degree. Rather than calling it a piece of land, it could be said that it was a large piece of barren grass. Furthermore, perhaps it was because there were so many people around, but the weeds within the two acres of land were growing abnormally well.


    In the autumn, there were places where the grass had already turned yellow. And the grass in these two acres of land was actually green. This surprised everyone.


    "Everyone''s movements should be faster. Let''s try to use a day''s time to clean up these two acres of land." The Village Chief said as he wiped off his sweat.


    "Village Chief, there''s a lot of grass in this place. With just the few of us here, we probably won''t be able to finish the day. It''s almost noon now." Longevity said with a frown.


    Tian Yuqiao then came over and said to everyone, "Thank you for your hard work today. My mother prepared a sous for everyone at noon. Master Hui Yuan personally learned it from him while he was travelling."


    Hearing her words, everyone immediately got worked up. This was the recipe that the old monk had painstakingly obtained. They estimated that if they ate one meal, they might even be cured of all their illnesses.


    The Village Chief smiled and said, "Sure, then I''ll have to trouble your mother. Hehe, in this Buddhist Pure Land, for us to be able to have a vegetarian meal here is also a blessing we gained."


    "Hehe, that''s impossible. The dishes on our mountain are all grown up listening to the chants of Senior Brother and I. They''re delicious." Yuan Tong smiled.

 C40

    Everyone was busy in the field, and soon the sun was at the top of their heads. The autumn afternoon''s rays were especially poisonous, causing one''s skin to almost split apart.


    Tian Yuqiao was carrying a bucket of water with a Hu Ma added on it, while Tian Yutang was carrying a stack of wooden bowls and spoons.


    "Village Head, Brother Pillar, Brother Changsheng, please don''t do it anymore. Come here and drink some water." After finishing the water, we will go back to eat. My mother, Aunt Li and the others have already prepared food for everyone. " Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    They were all thirsty now. They all came over with bowls in their hands and gulped down the water.


    "Yo, Qiao''er, what''s in this water? "Why does this taste so good?" Zeng Changsheng asked with a smile.


    His originally white face was now a little flushed from the sun''s rays. Coupled with his bright smile, he truly felt like he was a child.


    Tian Yuqiao secretly despised him. What was he thinking? Could it be more reliable!?


    Everyone discovered that the water was exceptionally tasty. Even the physical strength they had just expended and the sweat that had flowed out seemed to have been replenished after the bowl of water had been poured into their stomachs.


    "Yo, the water in this temple is indeed not ordinary. It really is the water that was overflowed by the Buddhist scriptures. After I finished it, I feel energetic again." Zhu Chi said with a smile.


    The others also nodded in agreement. They discovered that after drinking this water, they were especially thirsty, as if all their internal organs had been nourished.


    Naturally, no one would let go of such good stuff. Very quickly, you drank up the small half of the wooden bucket of Hu Ma''s water, yet everyone still had a bit more to drink.


    The Village Chief teased, "You guys, it''s not like you haven''t drank water before. "I see that you all have drunk enough water to fill your stomachs. How will you all be able to eat that vegetarian snack later on?"


    Only the two monks, Yuan Ji and Yuan Tong, were a little confused. When did the little stream at the top of the mountain become so tasty? They drank this water all year round, but it didn''t taste as good as it did today. Could it be that it was due to the addition of the wild hemp on the mountain?


    Lunch was cooked very lavishly. Lady Wang was truly worthy of being trained here in the Tian Residence. Her cooking skills were outstanding.


    I made a leek stir-fried potato fillet, celery mixed with peanut, chili stir-fried potato chips, cold mixed cucumber. He also made a stew with kidney beans and mashed potatoes and boiled radish mushroom soup. Tian Yuqiao had picked the mushrooms with the two of them on the way up the mountain.


    Even though there were only these few simple dishes, they were more than sufficient. Even without the meat oil, everyone still had a good time eating.


    "Hmm, you really don''t need to say it. When the food in the temple is cooked, the taste is really not bad. I didn''t think that the sweet potato filament would be so delicious." Tian Ju Hua said with a smile.


    "That''s right, I didn''t expect this mushroom soup to be so delicious. If it wasn''t for the two young masters'' delicious food, I really wouldn''t have dared to eat it." Widow Li drank a mouthful of mushroom soup, her face filled with intoxication.


    "Since everyone thinks that it''s delicious, then let''s eat more." Mrs Wang smiled as she served everyone more rice and soup.


    Today she had cooked a big pot of corn noodle nest with white noodle in it. He had gone through so much trouble to help him build the house and the land, he couldn''t possibly let him have a bad meal like this. There were no meat dishes in the first place, so Lady Wang was a bit embarrassed. Luckily, this was a Buddhist land, so no one would pick anything.


    After everyone had eaten and drank to their heart''s content, they felt as if they had more energy, so the work in the ground was quickly finished by them. The women usually went down to their homes, so in the afternoon, they all joined in.


    The sun was still high in the sky, and the grass in the two acres of wasteland had all been cleared. The Village Head happily brought everyone down the mountain and left. Lady Wang and her family could finally lie down on the brick bed to rest for a while.


    Yuan Ji led Yuan Tong and Yu Tang and spread out the grass that the villagers had helped pull out and dried it on the ground. He intended to dry it and use it as firewood. In the past, they would cut some grass to store it for the winter.


    The dinner was for the rest of the lunch. After they finished eating, everyone fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, a few cries from night owls signaled that it was already deep into the night.


    There was no moonlight and no stars in the night sky. The sky had already been completely covered by dark clouds.


    The sound of footsteps came from outside. Two figures were rushing towards the South Mountain Temple. The two of them sneaked into the bamboo garden under the cover of the night.


    "Shh, the three of them are living in the east house. We have to be careful not to get discovered. "I am the deadline for your brother today. If you don''t pay me back that silver, I will have one of my arms taken off."


    The speaker used a black cloth to cover his face, and behind him was a small man who looked like a floor jar.


    "Big brother, don''t worry. When you have money, you will treat me a lot. Just leave this small matter to me."


    The short one was a delinquent who gave him the nickname of ''Three Inch Two''. He had recently met a group of people from the martial world and bought a type of powder from them. Once they absorbed the powder, they would not wake up for an hour.


    This time, he was using the powder in his hands to make a guarantee. Moreover, the two of them had already agreed on half of the money they could get after the deal was completed.


    If a baby was sold in the right place, it would double the price of her body. In recent days, the matter of the gambling debts had already made the Tian Da Lake extremely anxious. Those usually drunken friends had all started to lose interest by this point.


    He really had no other choice today. Since Tian Yuqiao''s family had moved to the mountain and the place was so far away from the human world, wasn''t that an intentional arrangement by the heavens? If he didn''t come to steal the child now, he would be letting himself down.


    The two of them sneakily opened the window paper and saw the middle-aged man take out a bamboo tube from his chest, carefully blowing the medicinal powder inside.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the medicinal effects of the pill had already begun to take effect. Only then did the two of them arrogantly walk in.


    After lighting up the fire piston in his hand, Tian Da Hu directly picked Tian Yu Qiao up. What he did not expect was that the little girl, who should have been unconscious, actually opened her bright eyes and fiercely bit his hand.


    He cried out in pain. Then, Tian Yuqiao tore the mask off his face, scaring him into retreating backwards.


    "How dare you thief! Where are you going to run to?!" From the west side of the house came a silent and angry shout.

 C41

    It was a dark, moonless night, when people were killing and setting fires.


    In fact, the third son of the Tian Family had actually set his mind on Tian Yuqiao for the sake of the gambling debt he owed her.


    He had also found a hoodlum. The two of them planned to use the smoke to stun Tian Yuqiao''s mother and son before taking Tian Yuqiao away for sale.


    In the end, she didn''t expect that the little girl wasn''t even in a daze and could still bite.


    The fire piston in Tian Da Hu''s hand also fell and immediately extinguished. Tian Yuqiao had actually already clearly seen the appearance of the person who had come with that flash of light. She knew it was her Third Uncle, but she didn''t want to admit it so quickly.


    Yuan Ji and Yuan Tong came in from the west room, each of them holding a whistle in their hand. How could Tian Da Hu and Ding Dong be a match for the two of them? They were beaten to the point of crying for their parents in the courtyard.


    The owl in Bodhisattva''s hand flew away as well. Two feathers fell into the palm of the Bodhisattva''s hand.


    As for the Bodhisattva, a smile seemed to appear on his face. However, no one had seen this.


    "How dare you thief! How dare you steal from our temple! Let''s see if I won''t beat you to death." Yuan Su said angrily.


    Yuan Tong, on the other hand, couldn''t be bothered to waste time talking to them, and directly started beating them up with the round stick.


    At this moment, Tian Yuqiao had also finished putting on her clothes and came out of the room. She was still holding the door latch in her hand as she joined in the battle.


    She couldn''t help but be excited, after inheriting the second half of the Medicine King''s grimoire, she had gained an additional attribute, which was immunity to all poisons. It was because of this that she was unable to be tricked today.


    When she thought of the scene just now, Tian Yuqiao felt some lingering fear. This fear was quickly converted into strength by her and directly landed on the two people''s bodies.


    "What an audacious dog thief, to actually dare to enter and rob a house in front of a Bodhisattva. "Two Yuan, beat them up for me." Tian Yuqiao acted as if he was pointing fingers at a mountain.


    "Two ¡­" "Who''s the second circle?" Yuan Tong asked somewhat puzzledly.


    "Oh, it''s an abbreviation for you two brothers." Tian Yuqiao patiently explained.


    Tian Da Hu and the three inch-long guy were beaten to the point where they were hugging their heads and rolling around on the ground.


    "Spare me! High Monk, spare me! We really aren''t petty thieves! I am Tian Yuqiao''s Third Uncle! I am her Third Uncle!" Tian Da Hu finally could not hold it in and revealed his identity.


    "Pfft, I don''t have such relatives. Yuan Yuan, don''t listen to him. If it really was my Third Uncle, why would he be sneaking around in the middle of the night? " There was a smile in Tian Yuqiao''s eyes, but he did not show any mercy.


    Yuan Ji also said, "That''s right. Moreover, these two little rascals actually used those despicable drugs in the martial arts world. If it was really your Third Uncle, how could he have used such a method to deal with you two?"


    "Senior Brother, stop wasting time with them. Let''s fight." "Let''s beat them half to death first. Tomorrow morning, we will send them to the government. In any case, we will be going to the county magistrate court tomorrow to help big sister Qiao''er transfer the land deed."


    Yuan Ji nodded and didn''t say anything else. The movements of his hands and head became even sharper.


    After beating him for half an hour, the two martial brothers'' palms were slightly numb from the trembling of the sticks. Only then did they stop. On the other side, Tian Yuqiao was also panting heavily.


    Oh my god, I''m so tired. He really needed to hone his small physique for a while. He was already exhausted after this bit of exercise.


    Tian Da Hu and the three inch-long guy were beaten up until they couldn''t breathe. Then, they were tied up by the two brothers in the sundry room.


    After Tian Yuqiao returned to her room, she found Mrs Wang and Tian Yu Tang were still sleeping. She was a little worried and asked, "Since you know that this is a knockout drug, do you have the antidote?"


    "We''ve already searched those two people, and there''s no antidote on them either." Yuan Ji frowned and said.


    "But my master said before that those who are drugged will be woken up with cold water." Circular channel.


    "That won''t do. I''m worried that my mother and brother will be frozen." Tian Yuqiao quickly denied it.


    Yuan Ji frowned and said, "Actually, this knockout drug is only the most ordinary kind. Tomorrow morning, they will wake up on their own, and the effect won''t be that strong."


    "Are you sure?" Tian Yuqiao raised her eyebrows and said with a look of disbelief.


    Yuan Su was speechless. She nodded and said, "Of course I''m sure. You don''t know, I''ve heard my master say before that the more effective a medicine is in the martial arts world, the more expensive it is. Do you think those two people would be willing to spend that much just to steal you and sell you for money? "


    Tian YuQiao was so angry that her eyes rolled back as she said angrily, "What''s the matter? Am I that worthless in your eyes? "


    "Amitabha, this little monk spoke wrongly ¡­" Yuan Ji hurriedly apologized.


    "One of those two is really my third uncle. Giving it away to the government like this isn''t that good, so I might as well let him go early tomorrow." Sigh, what''s more, he was forced to do so. "If it wasn''t for the fact that he owed someone a debt of money, he wouldn''t have done such a thing. This is something that can be forgiven." Tian Yuqiao purposely pretended to look like a little white flower.


    Yuan Tong shuddered and hid behind Yuan Ji, saying, "Senior brother, Big Sister Qiao''er''s eyes are really terrifying. I keep having the feeling that she isn''t as kind as she says she is."


    Yuan Ji also took two steps back and stepped on a small rock. His body staggered.


    Tian Yuqiao could not hold it in any longer and burst out laughing.


    He asked the two of them to put another rope on each of the two fellows, then Tian Yuqiao went to bed on the brick bed.


    She thought to herself that if she really gave her Third Uncle away this time, she would at most be able to sentence him to trespass into a house and not receive any punishment. Instead, it would only be bad for her reputation. However, if he still did not take the gamble, then Tian Da Hu''s fate would be a hundred times worse than entering a county magistrate''s office!


    The night passed in silence. Early the next morning, Yuan Ji and Yuan Tong carried the two of them and prepared to escort them to the yamen. "However, with Tian Yuqiao''s permission, the two of them deliberately found an opportunity to let the two of them go without leaving a trace.


    After he was done, Tian Yuqiao followed him and went to the county with the two young monks.


    "Amitabha, little sister Qiao''er is really kind. To think that you didn''t even send your relative to an official when treating him like that, you truly have a merciful heart." "No wonder Master chose you. You really do have a good foundation. It seems that in the future, our Nanshan Temple will definitely be able to shine in your hands." Yuan Ji said with a smile.

 C42

    After Tian Yuqiao had Er Yuan purposely let Tian Da Hu and San Yu Ding go, the three of them followed the two little baldy and got an ox-cart from the village head to the town. Then, they hired a carriage from the town and went to the county town. Tian Yuqiao alighted from the taxi at the entrance of the county town. If the carriage was brought to the county magistrate''s entrance, it would cost even more money. Tian Yuqiao could not bear to part with it.


    When she paid the driver, Tian Yuqiao could not help but feel a little pained. Who would have thought that the carriage was only a single ride and that a single person would have to pay ten gold coins? This was enough for ten rounds of ox-carts.


    When the two Yuan brothers saw how constipated Tian Yuqiao was when she paid, they could not help but laugh. They thought to themselves, "Master really knows how to scheme, his advantages are not that easily taken away." Look, how wonderful was the expression on her face when she let the little iron hen pluck the feathers from her body? Unfortunately, the old man would never see his master again. Sigh!


    This was Yuan Tong''s first time coming to a county city. Usually, because of his young age, his Master would send his Senior Brother to travel far away from home. At most, he would only visit the villages at the foot of the mountain.


    This time when he finally came out, the little guy was like a little bird that had just come out of its cage. He had another special mission this time, and it was Yutang who had asked him to do it. The two kids had already agreed that Yutang would stay at home to accompany his mother. When Yuan Tong returned, they would tell him all the delicious things they had seen in the county town that were interesting.


    This time, Yuan Tong was especially serious. Along the way, he felt that his eyes were insufficient. He saw everything around him and remembered it all.


    Tian Yuqiao was also very curious about the city at this time, so she followed his gaze and acted like she was a curious baby.


    He had been to this county city a few times, so he was quite familiar with the roads on both sides of the streets. Thus, he took out a broken bowl and began to change fate from one shop to another along the way.


    He knew all the stores, and the shopkeeper was easy to talk to. Even if he saw a monk, he wouldn''t rush outside, so he came back shamelessly.


    Tian Yuqiao pulled Yuan Tong along and examined the shops and stalls on both sides of the street. The price in the county was quite high. It was only a small packet of dim sum, about two catties, but it was worth fifty gold coins.


    Making snacks was much less troublesome than making Gold Sore Medicine. Right now, she had the menu that Master Hui Yuan had left behind in her hands. There were also quite a few ways to make snacks. Most likely, with Lady Wang''s culinary skills, she would be able to do it.


    Tian Yuqiao began to plan his future plans for making a fortune. Meanwhile, the lonely young monk had already melted a bowl of noodles along with a few pieces of tender green vegetables.


    The two brothers were already a little hungry, so they squatted by the roadside and began to eat. Tian Yuqiao, on the other hand, was not used to eating other people''s leftovers. Thus, she gritted her teeth and spent five cents to buy four steamed buns with stuffing and handed them to the two buns.


    The two brothers shook their heads and said, "Amitabha, Master once taught us monks are supposed to eat a hundred meals. You should keep the steamed buns for yourself."


    Seeing that the two disciples were unwilling to accept the steamed bun, Tian Yuqiao followed their example and started nibbling on the steamed bun by the side of the road. She only ate two, while the other two planned to bring them back to her brother and mother.


    After he finished eating and drinking his fill, Yuan Ji even gave Tian Yuqiao two pieces of money, saying that it was from the owner of the grocery store.


    "Hehe, since my master has asked you to help the temple build up, then in the future, all of the silver that our fellow apprentices have obtained will be handed over to you for safekeeping." Yuan Ji said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao rolled her eyes helplessly, thinking to herself that it seemed like she would definitely be the next head of the family. Sigh, being eaten by two young monks is really too unpleasant.


    In the future, not only would he have to take care of the daily expenses of the two little baldy, but he would also have to find a way to rebuild the temple and restore the Bodhisattva''s body.


    Tian Yuqiao still had some money on hand, so he bought some daily necessities for his family. In this city''s grocery store, the items were pretty good. The seasonings, for instance, even the star anise and cinnamon.


    However, the people in this city didn''t seem to understand what was going on. Such good materials were piled up on one side and were very cheap.


    The waiter saw that Tian Yuqiao had bought a pile of pots and pans, so he gave her a discount. The items that he had bought this time, he had spent less than 300 gold coins.


    "This little brother, how about the seasonings over there? How much are you selling them for?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a smile.


    "Oh, that thing was sent over by the peddler outside. Sigh, no one buys it at all. Little girl, if you like it, just give me 20 gold coins. "But you can''t come back and refund after you''re done buying, we have to agree on that beforehand."


    The waiter was afraid that Tian YuQiao would change her mind and quickly explained everything.


    Tian Yujie grinned as she took out 20 gold coins from her pocket and handed it over to the waiter.


    The shop assistant''s face blossomed with a smile. Originally, the boss had intended to gift that item to others for free, but today, he had actually sold it for twenty pieces of money.


    Tian Yuqiao was also very excited. With these ingredients, the taste of the meat stewed at home would also become much better.


    By the time she entered the grocery, Yuan Yuan had already gone to the other side of the market to change his fate. While no one was looking, Tian Yuqiao reached his hand into the bamboo basket and threw over half of the items that he had bought into the Emptiness Realm.


    The three of them successfully entered the county yamen. At the beginning, the yamen runner saw that their clothes were tattered and he held them back. However, when Tian Yuqiao handed over the money to each of them, they went in to report.


    He also gave the Grand Master a silver tael as a reward for his hard work.


    On the way back, Tian Yuqiao bought another bag of sorghum candies. The little monk was so happy that his mouth was wide open. He surrounded and looked at the bamboo basket behind Tian Yuqiao, as if he was afraid that the candies would be stolen.


    "Sigh, we''ll open fire together now. You''re all family members, so it''s inconvenient for you to eat meat. My mother''s dishes are not easy to cook." Tian Yu Qiao said with a bitter face.


    "Actually, it doesn''t matter. You guys eat yours while we eat ours. There''s no need to specially take care of us." Yuan Ji said somewhat embarrassedly.


    Actually, he really wanted Tian Yuqiao to be able to cook meat every now and then. Back when he was outside, he had also eaten a lot of meat, but he just didn''t dare to let his master know.


    Returning to the town, Tian Yuqiao went to the Hall of Ji Ren. Yuan Yuan also came over to thank the shopkeeper. Although Shopkeeper Yao did not give the old monk the two packets of medicine that he gave him last time, they were still a part of his kindness.

 C43

    After Tian Yuqiao and the two Yuan brothers returned from the county town, they went to the Hall of Virtue. The two brothers had gone to thank Shopkeeper Yao while Tian Yuqiao had gone to do business.


    The two apprentice-brothers spoke a bit of Jili''s language and got a ten-cent reward from the shopkeeper. Afterwards, they went to the other shops in the town to continue their fortuitous business. Tian Yuqiao reached into the bamboo basket and took out twenty bottles of Gold Sore Medicine. She had spent the past few days refining them inside the Emptiness Realm.


    In order to not appear too sudden, she did not dare to take out too much Golden Sore Medicine at once, lest others become suspicious.


    Manager Yao checked it for a moment before nodding with a smile. "Yes, not bad. They are all quality assurance."


    After that, he asked the waiter to bring him a silver tael and a hundred gold taels. Tian Yuqiao put the money away and left with a smile.


    Now that she had the money, plus Wang Clan didn''t spend it all last time, she still had 18 taels of silver and 600 taels of copper coins.


    This was also because she had spent a large amount of money in the county.


    Although the things in the town weren''t as good as those in the county, they were still cheap.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t go to Hu''s embroidery village to buy cloth. Instead, he went to a small cloth shop that didn''t seem to be looking up. He bought a white muslin, a green muslin, and half a magenta muslin. After that, he bought two Kangan mats from a stall. He spent a total of one to two pieces of silver.


    After that, he spent another fifty pieces of money to buy a large bag of cloth. Inside the bag, there was even a large piece of silk.


    She even bought several kilograms of cotton and spent several hundred coins to pay the bill, but she didn''t even blink when she did so.


    When Yuan Yuan saw her buying so many things, the two of them were immediately stupefied.


    With the two of them helping her carry the goods, Tian Yuqiao felt much more relaxed. Fortunately, there was an oxcart this time. When she wanted to go up the mountain, she would think of a way to hide the things inside the Emptiness Realm.


    After all, those things had to be taken out sooner or later, so Tian Yuqiao did not put them away. It was for the sake of convenience in the future.


    "Wow, wow, how could Big Sister Qiao''er have the money to buy so many good things?" The little monk, Yuan Tong, who was carrying a pile of cotton, laughed until his eyes narrowed.


    "In the future, you guys will come with me to the mountains to pick mushrooms. When we sell the money, we can make everyone a new set of cotton clothes. It''s almost winter, and your previous blankets are a bit too thin. " Tian Yu Qiao said.


    Yuan Ji laughed and said, "Amitabha, Master said that only by eating it all can we make the world suffer less. "The suffering in this world is certain, we ¡­"


    "Well, I''m not happy with your Buddhist theories. No matter what, it can''t freeze my body, right? " Tian Yuqiao interrupted.


    Alright, the two of them had nothing to say, so they couldn''t be bothered to play zither with the cow.


    Taking the ox-cart to the foot of the mountain, Tian Yuqiao secretly threw the cloth in the bamboo basket behind him into the Emptiness Realm. He then took some cotton and sundries from Yuan Su''s and Yuan Tong''s body.


    The few of them stopped and walked. After resting a few times along the way, they finally transported all of those things back.


    While he was trying to escape, Tian Yuqiao unknowingly took out the item from the Emptiness Realm. Lady Wang didn''t expect her daughter to buy this much this time, but these were all things she needed.


    The luggage and clothes at the head of the house were burnt. Lady Wang was also thinking of buying some. She didn''t expect her daughter to buy all the things she had to do in the county. It seemed like Qiao''er''s decision to make this home her own was really the right one.


    After dinner, she used the two new mats to change the old mats, and began to sew new bedding under the setting sun.


    Seeing this, the two brothers of Yuan Yuan also picked up their needlework, and occasionally helped Wang''s cotton wool.


    Tian Yuqiao was so shocked that her eyeballs nearly fell out of their sockets. She said to Yuan Yuan, "You... How could you do this? "


    "Because we are monks, we have to do everything ourselves, so these are our compulsory courses. Usually our clothes and pants are torn and we mend them ourselves. " "Let''s go."


    On Lady Wang''s side, she couldn''t help but wipe away her tears of bitterness while Tian YuQiao''s face turned slightly red. She was just a young girl, yet she didn''t know how to manage the household as compared to the two young monks.


    "Sis, big brother Yuan Ji is really amazing. He can lift a stick, and he can also hold an embroidery needle. Unfortunately, I actually don''t know how to do it."


    Yutang''s little fellow looked at the few holes in his hand that had been poked out, looking depressed.


    Tian Yuqiao was somewhat speechless. She patted her younger brother''s head and said, "Yutang, you will need to use a brush in the future. Embroidery needles or something like that should only be learned by women. Don''t forget that you are a man."


    "Pfft!" Yutang could not help but laugh. She then said to Tian Yuqiao, "But sister, aren''t you a woman too? Then why don''t you know how to sew? "


    Well, Tian Yuqiao finally experienced what it meant to lift a rock to smash one''s own foot.


    The two Yuan Brothers could not help laughing while covering their mouths. Tian Yujie pretended not to see anything as she dragged Yutang out to water the garden.


    When she finished watering the garden, which was half an acre in size, with the water from the lotus pond, she led Yutang back to the east room only to discover that there were a few new quilts on the brick bed.


    "I''ve already made it for your little brother and his junior brothers. Mother will make it for us again tomorrow." Lady Wang said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao naturally did not have any objections. Yuan Ji said, "Amitabha, you cannot. The three blankets should be given to the three of you to use first. We will change it tomorrow."


    Mrs Wang smiled and said, "There''s no need to be polite. Right now, we are family, and I have treated you all as my own children. You can have it."


    After some debate, the final three quilts were given to Tian Yuqiao, Yutang and Yuan Tong, while Lady Wang and the new quilted bed with Yuan Ji were kept for tomorrow.


    On the second day, just after breakfast, Lady Wang began to sew blankets for herself and Yuan Ji. The quilt weighed seven to eight kilograms, so the cotton that Tian Yuqiao had bought this time was soon used up.


    The purplish-red cotton cloth was originally meant to be left for Lady Wang to make new clothes, but all of them ended up as quilts. It seemed like she would have to buy more cloth.


    After Yuan Ji and the others followed Yu Tang and returned from the mountains with hazel mushrooms, Lady Wang smiled and gave the new quilt to Yuan Ji.

 C44

    Mrs Wang had used all the magenta cotton clothes Tian Yuqiao had bought from the town to make a quilt. Now, everyone in the house had a new quilt, which was loose and soft.


    The weather was not bad today. At noon, everyone took the new quilts and old quilts out to dry. In fact, now that he had a new quilt, the hard quilt that used to be there could be used as a quilt under his body.


    With a new mat, they would no longer have to worry about bamboo strips cutting a small cut on their body, which made everyone very happy.


    Another day passed, and the weather was still good. The sky was clear and the sky was clear.


    Mrs. Wang, alone at home, continued to sew new undergarments for the children with the white muslin. Tian Yuqiao, together with Yutang and Yuan Yuan, went nearby to gather mushrooms. She did not dare to go too far. She was worried that Wang Shi was alone at home and that there might be wild beasts nearby.


    Yuan Tong was picking mushrooms on one side while telling Yutang about what he had seen in the county. Yutang was so engrossed by what he had heard that he didn''t even notice that he had picked the wrong poisonous mushrooms.


    Tian Yuqiao found several kinds of mushrooms on the mountain. In addition to the Hazelnut Mushroom, there were also Pleurotus ostreatus and Mushrooms. She knew them all, and they tasted good.


    Each of them carried a bamboo basket on their back. In less than half a day, their bamboo baskets were already filled to the brim with half a basket of mushrooms.


    "Alright, it''s getting late. We should head back for lunch." Tian Yu Qiao said as she wiped the sweat off her nose.


    "Sis, I want to stay a little longer, it''s just that there are less mushrooms in my basket." Yutang pouted and said a little unwillingly.


    Tian Yuqiao looked around and saw that it was only a small slope away from Nanshan Temple, so he nodded and said, "Alright then. You can go back by yourself later. Don''t worry mother."


    "I will stay behind to accompany Yutang." Yuan Tong said with a smile.


    Yuan Tong was seven years old this year and was two years older than Yutang. Moreover, he had some skill with him so Tian Yuqiao could be at ease with him around. Therefore, she nodded and agreed.


    Tian Yuqiao and Yuan Ji returned to the South Mountain Temple together. After entering, the two of them spread out the old mats in the courtyard. After washing the mats and drying them, they poured out the mushrooms in the bamboo basket and spread them out on the mats to dry.


    He picked out some broken ones, or broken ones, and planned to keep them for the evening''s potato-stew.


    "Ah, why did you all bring back these old mushrooms? "Qiao''er, are you sure this mushroom can be eaten?" Mrs. Wang looked at the mushrooms on the ground with some concern.


    "Mother, don''t worry. This was taught to me by the big brother who saved me. He taught me these things. Furthermore, he has already lived on the mountain for so long, yet no one had any problems eating this mushroom. " Tian Yuqiao replied with a smile.


    In fact, only she herself was clear about the truth. In her previous life, she had enjoyed watching programs like survival in the wilderness. He was filled with even more admiration for Lord Bei and Lord De. It could be said that they were his loyal fans. Now that he had come here, he did not expect the things he had learned in the video to be so useful.


    Actually, the food that she usually ate was only processed. As for the original ecosystem, she had seen it all from the videos. For safety''s sake, she tasted the mushrooms first.


    In any case, she possessed a constitution that was immune to all poisons, so she would be able to sense any poisonous substances. And it feels like... It was like eating tonic.


    Thinking up to here, Tian Yu Qiao could not help but feel somewhat pleased with herself. She felt that there was no harm in becoming the old man''s disciple.


    While picking the mushrooms, she flipped through the mushrooms on the kang mat, trying to make the mushrooms as hot as possible.


    Mrs Wang spent the whole morning sewing a new undergarment for Tian Yuqiao. It was sewn according to Tian Yuqiao''s drawing. At the beginning, Lady Wang was not used to such styles, but Tian Yuqiao said that such clothing would save a lot of fabric, so Lady Wang did as she was told.


    Actually, Tian Yuqiao had just drawn a picture of her pajamas from her previous life. It was much easier to sew such clothes than the tedious inner clothes from ancient times.


    After Wang Shi finished stitching one piece, the rest of the sewing went much more smoothly. Soon, the second piece was finished. Apart from the collar of his shirt, which had been cut open by Lady Wang and had a bone buckle added on it, the rest of his shirt looked exactly the same as the one Tian Yuqiao wore in his previous life.


    On this side, she and Yuan Ji were rummaging through mushrooms in the courtyard, while on the mountain, Yuan Tong and Yu Tang were in big trouble.


    It was the people from the old residence of the Tian Village. The one leading them was naturally Tian Da Hu, with the Jiang Clan, Tian Gui Hua, Erlang Shen, and Sanlang following behind him.


    This time, it could be said that the entire family of the third house was here, and they even brought an old lady with them.


    From afar, the Jiang Clan saw the jade hall collecting mushrooms, and directly ignored the little baldy beside him. The Jiang Clan whispered to the people beside them, "Let''s surround him. We must capture that little bastard and vent our anger on your third brother."


    "Third sister in law, don''t worry. I have long disliked those two little money losers at second brother''s house." Tian Guihua tightened her grip on the wooden stick in her hand, a fierce glint in her eyes.


    Yuan Ji and Yu Tang didn''t notice the danger. Ever since Tian Hu was let go that day, the time limit for him to repay the gambling debts had already expired. The gambling den had originally planned to cripple one of his arms so that he could remember better. In the end, it was Elder Tian who forcefully forced Lady Li to take out the coffin and saved Tian Da Hu''s arm.


    However, as the price was not paid in due time, Tian Da Hu was still beaten up by someone. He had been recuperating at home all day, and now that he could move, he rushed up the mountain with the intention of finding trouble with the Tian Yuqiao siblings.


    "That little bald donkey is not a good person either. If it wasn''t for them helping me earlier, I wouldn''t be in such a miserable state." Tian Da Hu shook the purplish patch at the corner of his eyes and pointed viciously at little Monk Yuan Tong.


    "Ok, third brother, take Erlang and go subdue that little bald donkey. We will focus on dealing with Wulang." Tian Guihua said.


    Jiro sucked in his mucus and rolled his eyes. He finally nodded after calming himself down with great difficulty. "Fine, we''ll do as the old lady says. Don''t even think about running away from those two brats this time." Last time, it was because they slandered me and said that I burned their old thatched cottage, causing me to get beaten up by Master. This time, I must get it back. "

 C45

    Yuan Tong led Tian Yu Tang to continue collecting mushrooms in the mountain, but was attacked by Tian Da Hu''s group.


    The two little fellows had been too excited by their chatting. The usually observant little monk, Yuan Tong, who could listen in every direction had not noticed anything strange in his surroundings.


    That day, after Tian Yuqiao ordered the two brothers to beat him up, he did not show himself again. His purpose was simple: pretend not to know Tian Da Hu so as to not stir up any trouble. However, he didn''t expect the tree to be so quiet, and the wind to be so strong. Today, the other side actually brought a family of two to fight their way here.


    "Not good."


    Yuan Tong heard the wind behind her and knew that the stick had arrived with a "Wu" sound. At this moment, he was very close to Tian Yutang so he pushed Tian Yutang aside along the slope while he used his back to catch Tian Da Hu''s pole.


    Even though Tian Da Hu was injured, he was still a man after all. In addition, he used all his strength in that one strike, causing Yuan Tong to grimace in pain.


    Tian Yutang''s son also regained his senses as he quickly called out, "Brother Yuan Tong!"


    When he saw the person who had suddenly attacked him, Tian Yutang then cried out in fear, "Third Uncle, what are you doing? Why are you beating him?"


    "Hmph, why did you beat him? Isn''t it all because of your sister?" Tian Guihua spread it out ferociously.


    She felt that as long as she could subdue this kid, she wouldn''t have to worry about Qiao''er not coming out. When that happened, her third brother''s medical fees and the coffin that her parents had paid for her this time would all be up to n¨¦e Wang.


    Tian Guihua''s heart was beating furiously on the abacus, but her hands did not stop moving.


    Tian Yuqiao and Yuan Ji, who had been cooking mushrooms in the yard for a long time, felt that the two little fellows would be back soon, so they anxiously looked in that direction. In the end, they soon heard Yutang''s wails along with the angry shouts of the women.


    Yuan Ji rushed out with his stick. Tian Yuqiao was stunned for a moment before he too, carried a carrying pole and ran out with him.


    Tian Yutang had already been restrained by the Jiang Clan and Tian Guihua. Because Yuan Ji was injured, he was currently lying on the grass with his teeth bared, enduring the revenge from Tian Da Hu.


    "Save me, I''m going to beat you to death!" Tian Yutang cried for help.


    "Tsk, how dare you, you scoundrel. You actually dared to disturb the peace and quiet of my Buddhist sect. Even if I had the heart to forgive you, Buddha wouldn''t have agreed."


    Yuan Ji''s little master had already rushed over with the stick. The stick in his hand was so powerful that it knocked Tian Da Hu down to the ground.


    When Erlang and Sanlang saw that things were not going well, they immediately ran over to their home. The two brothers were indeed born of the same mother.


    Tian Dahu was so angry that he scolded, "You two little bastards, wait for your father to return. See if I''ll skin you or not."


    Just at that moment, Tian Yuqiao arrived with a carrying pole. Seeing his younger brother being lifted up by the Jiang Clan and Tian Guihua, his legs continued to kick him. Unfortunately, he was too young. He had small arms and short legs. It was impossible for him to kick him.


    Tian Yuqiao was too lazy to waste her breath on them. She simply swung her carrying pole and threw it at the two of them.


    "Yoh, this Qiao''er girl truly doesn''t care for her life. She actually dares to hit her seniors. She''s overturning the sky." The Jiang Clan was furious.


    Tian Guihua also shouted in anger, "That''s great! I don''t believe that you dare ¡­"


    Before he could finish what he wanted to say, Tian Yuqiao''s carrying pole smashed over with the sound of the wind. This scared the Jiang Clan and Tian Guihua so much that they immediately released their hands and retreated.


    Tian Yutang was ruthlessly thrown to the ground. The little guy cried out in pain.


    "Sis, little big brother Yuan Tong was injured by third uncle and the others. Wuwu ¡­" Tian Yutang hugged his sister''s thigh and began to cry loudly.


    With the addition of Tian Yuqiao and Yuan Ji, as well as Erlang and Sanlang, who were running for their lives, the situation in front of them reversed itself very quickly.


    Tian Da Hu was already injured. Now, seeing that his junior brother had been beaten up by Yuan Ji, his eyes reddened and he no longer had any sense of propriety, causing Tian Da Hu to howl and bark like a dog.


    Seeing that the situation had gone out of hand, the Jiang Clan hurriedly shouted, "Head, let''s hurry up and run."


    On the other side, Tian Guihua saw the two baskets of mushrooms lying by the side, so she took the bamboo basket that Tian Yutang was carrying and ran away.


    "Pah! Truly shameless. He beat someone up, but he actually stole something from him." Yuan Ji spat a mouthful of blood as he glared at the departing backs of the few disciples.


    "Quick, quickly check on Yuan Tong''s injuries." Tian Yuqiao reminded him.


    Yuan Tong''s stick hit its target, causing the little fellow''s face to turn pale from the pain. It bit its lips until blood came out from the corner of its mouth.


    "Junior brother, don''t be afraid. I''ll bring you back right away." Yuan Ji left the stick in his hand and carried Yuan Tong on his back.


    Lady Wang also noticed that something was not right outside. She quickly put down the needle and thread in her hand. Right now, she was holding a rolling pin as she hurried over.


    "Mother, let''s hurry back and talk. Yuan Tong is injured." Tian Yu Qiao said.


    Seeing that there were no obvious wounds on Yuan Tong''s body, she was finally relieved and hurried back to boil some water. She even took out the medicine that wasn''t given to Master Hui Yuan in the temple last time and fried it for him.


    Although it was a medicine, n¨¦e Wang felt that as long as it was a medicine it was good, and it wouldn''t spoil a person.


    Tian Yuqiao sent Yutang down the mountain to the village to invite Dr. Lin over, while she poured some water from an Emptiness Realm Lotus Pond into the medicine jar.


    Right now, based on the principle of treating a dead horse as if it was alive, the medicinal plant was definitely not right. Fortunately, the lotus pond water had its effects.


    After taking off Yuan Tong''s clothes, he couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air.


    "Truly despicable, to actually hit such a heavy hand on a child my junior brother is so young." I really regret that I should have fought harder that day. " Yuan Ji raged.


    Tian Yuqiao was slightly regretting it. If she had known about this earlier, she really wouldn''t have let that fellow, Tian Da Hu, off so easily.


    "Senior brother, sister Qiao''er, Aunt Wang, I''m fine, don''t worry, cough cough ¡­"


    The little guy forcefully forced a smile, and before he could finish his sentence, he began to violently cough. Yuan Ji knew that this time, his junior apprentice-brother had suffered internal injuries.


    When Lady Wang saw that his clothes were dirty, she quickly brought out the new inner garment she had sewn for the little fellow.


    When Yuan Tong saw her new clothes, her eyes immediately lit up. Only the heavens knew how long it had been since he wore a new set of clothes. Ever since he was picked up by his master, he had always been wearing clothes that his Senior Brother had changed into, and his Senior Brother''s clothes had also been changed by his Master.

 C46

    Doctor Lin quickly brought the medicine box and followed Tian Yutang up the mountain. He was accompanied by a pillar, which he had worn out along the way. He had Yutang help him carry the medicine box while he carried Doctor Lin on his back. By the time he arrived at the South Mountain Temple, the pillar''s body was already soaked with sweat.


    When Lady Wang saw that they had arrived, she quickly invited them into the house. Tian Yujie then took the initiative to use the lotus pond water from the Emptiness Realm Expert to boil a pot of water for everyone to drink.


    In one breath, Pillar drank three bowls of water. Only then did he feel that his voice, which was on the verge of burning, was much more comfortable.


    "Sigh, when the matter was on the way, this old man had already heard about it. "This Old Third of the Tian Clan really doesn''t take it easy. He actually dares to hit little master this time, he''s really going too far." Doctor Lin said angrily.


    At this point, he had already tried to circulate his pulse. Fortunately, the little guy had some skill, and since his bones were not bad, he wasn''t too injured.


    "Everyone, don''t worry. It doesn''t matter to you. As long as you take a few pills and rest on the brick bed for a while, you will be almost fully recovered. "Sigh, that Third Uncle of yours really does have the guts to do it."


    "Yeah, we''ve already moved to the mountains. Even under the eyes of Bodhisattva, he still dared to do such a thing. Sigh." Mrs Wang sighed.


    After settling the bill for Doctor Lin, the old doctor refused to accept it. He said that he would treat it as a good relationship with the Bodhisattva, so how could he accept money from the Bodhisattva''s disciples?


    Yuan Ji personally sent them out for a long way, then gratefully returned to the temple.


    Previously, the medicine that Ji Rentang gave to Master Hui Yuan happened to be of the warmer nourishing type. Dr. Lin had already looked it over and thought it was suitable for Yuan Tong to eat. Now, Mrs. Wang had already brought the medicine up and personally fed it to Yuan Tong.


    As Yuan Tong ate the medicine, tears actually began to fall from her eyes.


    "What''s the matter, child? Is this medicine too bitter? Why are you crying? " Mrs Wang''s face was full of worry.


    Yuan Tong shook his little bald head and said in a nasal voice, "No, when I was at the village at the foot of the mountain, I saw other children being taken care of by their mothers. At that time, I was also envious. I''m so touched and so happy to have my aunt take care of me like this today. "


    The round words made everyone in the room sad, and Lady Wang also shed tears.


    "In the future, the two of you can also treat me as your mother. I''m willing to take care of you." Lady Wang put down the medicine bowl and hugged Yuan Tong to her chest.


    Tian Yutang also said with tears in his eyes, "Well then, why don''t you let my mother be your godmother as well? That way, I''ll have a brother in the future and no one will dare to bully me anymore."


    Although Yuan Ji was considered quite old, he still couldn''t resist the temptation of his mother. He knelt down on both knees and sobbed, "Mother!"


    Mrs Wang was somewhat excited, her hands began to tremble. With a smile, he helped Yuan Ji up and replied, "Ai, from now on, you are all my good sons."


    Yuan Tong was also so happy that her small mouth split open as she laughed and called out ''Mother''. Then, she drank that bowl of bitter medicine, and was even praised by Lady Wang for being brave.


    "Mother, although we''ve encountered a calamity today, it has also caused our family to have two more brothers. Why don''t we properly celebrate for a while?" Tian Yuqiao suggested.


    Lady Wang wiped away her tears and said, "Good, good. Today is a day of great joy. Mother will go and make you more delicious food."


    "Sigh, it''s a pity that the basket of mushrooms I picked was snatched away by the old lady and the others." Tian Yutang said somewhat depressingly.


    Sister Mushroom had said that anyone who could sell them for money would be taken away by someone else. Naturally, the little guy had a bad feeling about this.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you are not hurt. "Remember, when you meet people from that side of the house in the future, you must always avoid them. You must not fight them head on." Tian Yu Qiao said.


    Mrs Wang began working in the kitchen, Tian Yuqiao also picked up Yuan Tong''s basket of mushrooms, while Yutang and Yuan Ji accompanied him by Yuan Tong''s side to talk.


    Although the little guy was injured this time, he had a mother now, so he was in a good mood. In addition to the medicinal concoction he drank from the Emptiness Realm Lotus Pond, his back no longer hurt so much and his internal organs no longer felt as torn as they did before.


    Mrs. Wang quickly cooked a dried potato and mushrooms, and also picked a few eggplants. She put the eggplant and potatoes in a big pot and steamed them. Then she mixed the eggplant, potatoes, onions, and authentic farm sauce into a refreshing dish.


    Everyone ate very happily. The two Yuan brothers seemed like they didn''t cry enough, calling each other ''mother'' was enough to make n¨¦e Wang''s heart melt. The smile on her face never faded. This made Tian Yuqiao and Yutang very happy.


    After the meal, Tian Yuqiao helped Lady Wang clean up the table. Everyone ate until their throats went dry.


    After n¨¦e Wang cleaned up the kitchen, she lit a small oil lamp and sewed some new clothes for the children.


    Now, only Qiao''er and the well-rounded undergarment had been prepared. Yu Tang was still a little short, she had strived to finish it today as well.


    "Mom, it''s too late. You can do it tomorrow. I''m in no hurry to wear it." Yutang said considerately.


    Yuan Ji also said, "That''s right, Mother. I''m not in a hurry either. Hehe, lighting the lamps at night for work is bad for the eyes. You should do it tomorrow."


    Tian Yuqiao also tried to persuade her, "Mother, I''ve heard someone advise me to eat my fill. I think you should rest. Don''t let my eyes get tired out. This cloth won''t be able to escape anyway. It''s the same today as tomorrow."


    Mrs Wang saw several pairs of big watery eyes staring at her. From the children''s eyes, she could see the sincere concern, so she put away the sewing basket and left it for tomorrow to work on.


    Ever since Tian Yuqiao moved over, this little temple had gained many rules. For example, before going to bed at night, he had to wash his face and hands and feet. She hadn''t seen anything like a toothbrush, or she would have kept everyone in good shape.


    After everyone had finished washing, Lady Wang even personally helped Yuan Tong wash up and put the dirty clothes he and Yutang changed today into a wooden basin.


    The little guy was wearing a brand-new white cotton undergarment. He didn''t even want to turn his body over while sleeping, as he was afraid that his clothes would wrinkle when he slept.


    When Yuan Ji and Yutang saw him, they thought that his injuries were too severe and he didn''t dare to move. When the two of them found out the real reason why Yuan Tong didn''t dare to turn the situation around, the two of them immediately smiled helplessly.

 C47

    On the second day, Lady Wang made everyone noodles early in the morning. Originally, she had planned to let Yuan Tong eat it alone. However, Tian Yuqiao had said that she could not be merciful. Everyone had to eat it together if they wanted to. Since Wang Shi couldn''t refuse, she could only agree.


    Fortunately, the family was now quite well off. Ever since Qiao''er had been able to collect herbs and sell them for money, the family no longer starved. Occasionally, they would even be able to eat a few grains. Thus, Lady Wang did not continue to insist. She rolled out a large amount of noodles, intending to improve the food for everyone.


    The few kilograms of soybeans that Widow Li had brought him earlier had also been soaked in some of the water from the lotus pond in the Emptiness Realm. Now, a large bowl of soybeans sprouted out.


    Tian Yuqiao felt a sense of accomplishment as she looked at the snow-white bean sprouts. Each of them was an inch long.


    "Ai, it''s a pity that there aren''t any eggs. If there were, Mother could use the eggs to fry a bowl of soy sauce for all of you to eat. That taste is especially good. "You ate it once when your father was still here ¡­"


    Mrs Wang recalled the beauty of Tian Dahe''s home, but her eyes were slightly red.


    After breakfast, he left Yutang to accompany Yuan Tong at home. Tian Yuqiao and Yuan Ji went together to another small hill to gather mushrooms.


    This time they had brought a machete with them to prevent an accident.


    Within less than two hours, Lady Wang had completed the inner garment of the Yutang. Next, she began to make clothes for Yuan Ji and herself.


    Yuan Ji and Tian Yujie didn''t come back to eat lunch. Due to the fact that they had a rather full meal in the morning, they each brought out two snacks. That way, they could gather more mushrooms outside.


    Lady Wang kept the rest of the pastries, leaving half a box for Yuan Tong to eat. This made her especially touched.


    He was also not a person who ate alone. Every time Lady Wang gave him something, he would give half of it to Yutang. As for the rest, he would still think about his senior brother and sister Qiao''er.


    Tian Yuqiao had a great harvest today. With the help of Yuan Ji, he had actually caught a wild chicken and even brought four wild eggs.


    "That''s great, now I can use wild eggs to nourish little brother Yuan Tong''s body." Tian Yuqiao smiled as he looked at the few wild eggs that were slightly smaller than an egg in his hand.


    "That''s right, junior likes to eat this the most." Yuan Ji laughed.


    "I''m just curious, how do you know how to catch wild chickens?" Tian Yuqiao''s face was filled with questions.


    Yuan Qing''s body trembled as he thought to himself, "I can''t be sure, but my little secret has been discovered."


    "This... "I know martial arts, so I''m pretty powerful." Beads of sweat appeared on Yuan Ji''s forehead. Because he was lying, his face was also slightly flushed.


    "Come on, be honest. Do you usually carry your master on your back and stealthily come out to hunt?" Tian Yuqiao''s words hit the mark.


    "Shh, you can''t say random things. At that time, didn''t I get really hungry? Master has gone out for a change. I can''t just watch as Junior Brother starves to death, right? "


    "Oh, so it''s like that. No wonder my mom cooked food for you two with meat oil last time. Neither of you had too big of a reaction. So both of you are fake monks huh." Tian Yuqiao said with a funny face.


    Yuan Ji thought for a while, then lowered his head and said, "Ah, you saw it too. Junior brother and I don''t have any scars on our heads. When Master picked us up, he actually didn''t plan for us to go. He said that Junior Brother and I were fated to be geniuses and would have to support the Lord in the future ¡­ "


    Tian Yuqiao laughed out loud upon hearing this and said, "It''s just the two of you and you''re still acting like generals. Can you stop teasing me?"


    "This is what Master said, not us. So normally, even if Master found out that I secretly ate meat with Junior Brother, he would turn a blind eye to it. " Yuan Ji said.


    "Alright, looks like my mother doesn''t have to prepare special meals for you guys in the future." To tell you the truth, I''m so greedy. "


    "Amitabha, sin." Yuan Ji acted as if he was an exalted monk.


    "In the future, stop pretending in front of me. "Oh right, since you are not real monks, then why do you still need to shave your head?" Tian Yuqiao asked out of curiosity.


    "Isn''t it because washing your hair is too troublesome? Master thinks it''s more convenient to have a bald head ¡­ "


    Tian Yu Qiao was speechless. Alright, this Master Hui Yuan is really lazy.


    Before the sun set, the two of them carried the two baskets of mushrooms and went back. In their hands was a bloody wild chicken that had its head chopped off by a machete.


    Today, Lady Wang had already sewn up everyone''s underwear. After dinner, Yuan Ji and Yu Tang picked up their new clothes one by one, intending to change into them. Their expressions were all joyful.


    "You must first clean yourselves before you can change your clothes. You can boil water tomorrow, you can wash yourselves properly. Otherwise, this white undergarment will get dirty very soon." Tian Yuqiao said with a frown.


    Every day they practiced, and then they would break out in a sweat. She did not wish for her mother, who had finally managed to sew a new set of clothes, to be dirtied by them just like that.


    Yuan Ji hadn''t worn any new clothes for who knows how many years, so he said excitedly, "Anyways, it''s still early, I''ll go boil some water now. Let''s clean it up now."


    "That''s right, Senior Brother is right. After washing up, it''s also very comfortable to sleep." Yuan Tong was the first one who felt clean before putting on the laundry. Therefore, he was the first to stand out to support Tian Yuqiao''s words.


    Yutang had worn the rest of his brothers'' old clothes since he was young. Now that he had his own, he couldn''t help but want to quickly change into them. He was deliberately waiting for Yuan Ji to change into a new set of clothes. Only the heavens knew how hard it was for him to endure for the greater part of the day.


    Thus, the little fellows split up their duties in a reasonable manner. Some of them picked up firewood, while others went to the stream to fetch water.


    This was the first time Tian Yuqiao saw the two of them being so enthusiastic about bathing. Thus, he smiled and went to help out with the chores.


    She herself would usually secretly hide in the Emptiness Realm, so they didn''t need to worry about her taking a bath.


    As for Mrs Wang, she took advantage of the time the children were outside gathering mushrooms to wash them herself.


    After Yuan Ji and Yutang took their turns to take a bath, they went through Tian Yuqiao''s careful examination before changing into their new clothes.


    Ever since Yuan Tong was injured for him, Tian Yutang had become closer to this little brother of his. Therefore, he squeezed into the west room and began to sleep with the two older brothers, Yuan Ji and Yuan Tong.


    Naturally, Lady Wang and Tian Yuqiao would not stop him. This would allow the boys to get on better terms with him, so why not?

 C48

    Of the four wild eggs that Tian Yuqiao brought back, Lady Wang would prepare one for Yuan Tong to eat every day. With regards to such special treatment, the other children naturally didn''t have any objections.


    Yuan Tong, on the other hand, felt a bit embarrassed. Watching n¨¦e Wang change the pattern to make him an egg to eat, the little guy felt his heart warm up.


    Mrs. Wang made him an egg soup. Yuan Tong originally wanted to give everyone a point, but Mrs. Wang said with a cold face, "Tong''er, this egg is for your body nourishment. Wait until you''ve recovered from your injuries, we''ll give it to them when we have something to give them."


    "That''s right, big brother Yuan Tong, you can eat it yourself. Hehe, Mother said that she will cook chicken for us tonight." Tian Yutang smiled as he ate a mouthful of rice and picked up a pair of chopsticks to stir-fry the yellow bean sprouts. He was very satisfied with his meal.


    "What? Chicken?" Yuan Tong looked at his senior brother with a slightly depressed expression.


    Yuan Ji was worried that his little secret would be revealed by his junior apprentice-brother, so it wouldn''t be good if his mother found out. Therefore, he hurriedly coughed a few times. "Junior Brother, when I was gathering mushrooms with Qiao''er yesterday, she personally caught that wild chicken."


    It was very obvious that Yuan Tong did not believe him, but he also knew what his senior meant, so he did not say anything.


    "Sis, when did you become so powerful? "Next time, teach me how to hunt too." Tian Yutang looked at his sister with envy.


    Tian Yuqiao could not help but feel a dark cloud hanging down over his head. It turned out that being worshipped by others was not something that could make people happy. She was about to become a strong woman, and she didn''t want her brother to be proud that she could hunt.


    "Cough cough, hurry up and eat. It''s getting cold soon." Tian Yuqiao quickly urged.


    At the old Tian Residence in the Reliance Village.


    Ever since that day when Tian Da Hu went up the mountain to seek revenge and got beaten up, he couldn''t get off the brick bed and kept cursing at the Wang family.


    "Humph, those few little bitches from her family are all cheap hooves. When I recover, let''s see if I can''t sell them all into the brothel. "Oh, my waist. I say, are you going to murder your husband? Can''t you be a little lighter?"


    The Jiang Clan, on the other hand, had a speechless expression as they said, "Head, I''ve finally found out that among our brothers, you''re the one who''s most like our mother. These insults are all set and don''t have any repetitions."


    "What''s the use? Now that they are no longer here, no matter how much I scold them, they wouldn''t be able to hear me. "But it hurts so much, it''s all those two little bald bastards waiting, let''s see if I can find the time to burn their broken temple or not."


    When the Jiang Clan heard this, they immediately turned pale from fright, and quickly whispered: "Head, you can''t speak such nonsense. If someone listens, if the temple is fine, then it''s fine. If it was really burned down by a fire, wouldn''t they blame it on you?"


    "Cut the crap, by the way, didn''t Flower bring down a basket of mushrooms from the mountain? I heard from someone that the wild mushroom stew on that mountain tastes pretty good. Tian Da Hu said.


    "Oh? I don''t dare to do that. Last night, my eldest sister-in-law wanted to cook some for us, but my mother scolded her for a full hour. I didn''t dare to ask for it. " The Jiang family''s head shook like a rattle.


    "If I tell you to go, then go. Just tell mom that I''m injured and I need to eat something good to recuperate from. "Oh right, let sister-in-law catch an old hen. I heard from the town that there is a dish called chicken stewed with mushrooms in the restaurant." Tian Da Hu spoke to the side and did not hold back from drooling.


    The Jiang Clan hadn''t seen any meat in a long time. Hearing her husband''s words, she didn''t care whether or not she would be scolded by her mother-in-law, and directly went to the upper house.


    Seeing that the Gao Clan was also present, the Jiang Clan hesitated to speak of the important matter.


    When Lady Gao saw this, she knew that this Third Sister-in-Law was holding something bad in her, so she sneaked out and hid under the window to eavesdrop.


    When Madame Jiang saw Madame Gao leave, she said to Madame Li, "Mother, the basket of mushrooms Old Third brought back from the mountain, do you plan to sell it, or keep it for yourself?"


    "Why do you want to go after that mushroom? Pfft, all of you, just give up. I heard that the mushrooms can be sold for money in the town. After they are dried, they can be exchanged for money. Do you guys want to die from greed or what?


    Sure enough, before he could react, he was scolded directly by Lady Li.


    Lady Gao, who was hiding outside, couldn''t help but laugh secretly. She thought to herself, "This old family has always been the ones who are the most composed. Now they have actually offended Granny for the sake of that little mushroom. There''s going to be a good show to see."


    When Tian Guihua heard what Jiang Shi said, she also said with a gloomy face, "This time, mother had to pay the gambling debts with three of us, but she took out the coffins of her and father. If you don''t say that you will help your family earn a little more money, how could you miss those mushrooms? "What''s more, I snatched that mushroom from the mountain, and didn''t carry it back from third brother."


    "But your third brother still has wounds on his body. He only wants that mouth of mushroom. Mother, I heard that mushroom stewed chicken can cure the disease." The Jiang Clan was frantic.


    "What?" Mushroom stew can cure illness? I think it can cure the craving. "Scram, even if that mushroom is left there to rot, I still won''t give it to you all to eat." Madame Li picked up the broom and was about to hit him.


    The Jiang Clan''s face turned ashen as they hurriedly ran out. In the end, they saw the Gao Clan looking at them with a face full of schadenfreude.


    When Lady Gao heard about the chicken stewing the mushrooms, she couldn''t help herself. She had always been the one with the thickest skin among these daughter-in-law. Thus, she didn''t care about anything else and directly broke into the landlord''s house.


    "Mother, Third Sister-in-Law is right. That mushroom has already been broken. If you take it to the town to sell, you probably won''t be able to sell it." I feel that the mushroom there is rotten, but it might as well be a tonic for Old Third. "When he gets better, he can take less medicine, can''t he?" Gao Shi said.


    When the Jiang Clan heard this, they quickly followed suit. Madame Li agreed to pay the bill for the leftover soup. However, it was impossible for her to kill a chicken.


    After picking out the broken mushrooms, she gave some to the Jiang Clan. Lady Gao also took some back with a bashful expression.


    "Flower, I don''t think we should sell these mushrooms, just keep them for ourselves." "Anyway, we will remember this mushroom''s appearance. We will go up the mountain to harvest it in the future and keep these for you and your fourth brother to supplement." Madame Li said to her daughter with a smile.


    "Mother, you treat me so well, I love you so much." Tian Guihua laughed until her eyes narrowed.

 C49

    On the Tian Residence''s side, everyone was eating mushroom stewing tonight. It was just that Tian Guihua and the young man had only raised a small stove. It could be seen how much Madame Li cared about these two children. Neither he nor the old man was willing to put meat in that soup.


    He couldn''t go down to the lake yet, so the Jiang Clan made a separate mushroom soup for him. There were some small dishes in it, so he ate happily.


    The pitiful Jiang Clan had been busy thirteen times and he hadn''t even drunk a single mouthful of soup. All of them had been drunk by Tian Da Hu.


    On the other side of the room, Madame Gao''s eyes were wide open as she watched Madame Li distribute mushroom soup to everyone. She had always felt that the soup in Old Fourth and her sister-in-law''s bowls was different from her own. Oil droplets were actually floating on top of the two bowls of soup.


    Mrs. Gao was quite close to Tian Guihua, and when she smelled the fragrant mushroom soup in her bowl, she couldn''t help it. He picked up the spoon and scooped a spoonful of soup into Tian Guihua''s bowl.


    "Hehe, flowers. Eldest sister-in-law would like to have a taste of your bowl of soup."


    "Mother, look at Eldest Sister-in-Law, she stole my mushroom soup." Tian Guihua was immediately displeased. She threw the bowl onto the table and pouted angrily.


    "Old master, have you gotten gluttonous or what?" "You have your own, but you still want to steal from your sister-in-law. You truly have good prospects." Madame Li said angrily.


    "Mother, why are you always so biased? It was one thing to give the scholar a snack every time, but Ol ''Four was someone who wanted to take the Elementary Scholar examination. "But flowers are the same as us, why is she so special?" Madame Gao was also furious.


    He quickly swallowed the mushroom soup that he had scooped from Tian Guihua. Needless to say, the taste was indeed different from what he had in his bowl.


    She had tolerated her sister-in-law for a long time and had commanded her to do so all day long. Was there still any justice in the world for me to be bullied by my mother-in-law and my sister-in-law all day long?


    "Wow, boss, your wife is so noisy, why aren''t you saying anything?"


    Madame Li shifted her gaze to her son''s side. In the end, she saw Tian Dajiang holding a large bowl of mushroom soup, gulping down the soup. Her forehead was covered in sweat. A large bowl of mushroom soup was quickly found.


    "Hmph, they''re just a bunch of useless trash." Old Man Tian couldn''t help but say this.


    The meal at the Tian Residence was really fast. Especially the Tian Gui Flower. She had only just finished when the mushroom soup became cold. In his heart, he hated his elder sister-in-law to the bones. He thought that in the future, his mother would teach him a good lesson.


    The bookkeeper had never been involved in such things. He just finished his bowl of mushroom soup, leaving the rest to his own thoughts. After greeting Old Man Tian and Madame Li, he went back to light the lamp and boil some oil.


    He didn''t know if he could see inside, but he could casually light up the oil lamp in his room. If the lights in the other rooms weren''t turned off when the time came, Lady Li would directly scold. She was unwilling to let the rest of her family waste lamp oil, after all, lamp oil also had to be bought.


    "Ah ~"


    The quiet night sky was completely broken by a heart-wrenching scream. All of the chickens and dogs in the village were awakened. Immediately, the entire village was filled with the sounds of chickens and dogs barking.


    Some families nearby all lit oil lamps.


    The bolt woke up in fright and cried for his mother. This caused Widow Li to feel heartbroken.


    She carried her son and stood in the courtyard of her house. She scolded in the direction of the Tian Residence, "Wow, it''s the middle of the night. If your house doesn''t sleep, why don''t you let others sleep? Being your neighbor for sixteen lifetimes is really bad luck. What was there to be scared about if he didn''t sleep in the middle of the night? Is he in love or something? "


    When Madame Li heard the screams of her daughter, she didn''t even bother to put on her shoes and rushed to the west room with her clothes on.


    "Hua''er, what happened to you? Did you have a nightmare?" Madame Li asked with a worried expression.


    However, when she entered the west room, she immediately cried out in alarm, "Aiya, Mother! Hua''er, what happened to your face?"


    "Mom, how would I know? I slept until midnight and felt an itch on my face. When I looked in the mirror, my face changed into this state. Mother, what should I do? " Tian Guihua was so anxious that she was crying.


    Madame Li held the oil lamp and carefully examined her daughter''s miserable face.


    Originally, she painstakingly raised her white and tender face, but now, it was covered densely in red rash. This made Madame Li''s scalp tingle.


    Fortunately, the little girl in front of him was his own daughter. Otherwise, she would have kicked this pockmarked girl out of the room to avoid clashing with her.


    "Be good, mom will have your brother invite Doctor Lin over for you. Don''t be afraid, both of us have a mother." Madame Li comforted the precious child in her embrace.


    Madame Li quickly went to find the main house, hoping to get her eldest brother to call for a doctor. In the end, however, she heard Madame Gao''s pig slaughtering cry.


    "Ah, why is my mouth so swollen?"


    Mrs. Gao looked in the mirror at her two lips that were swollen like two rolling pins. It was so sudden. She immediately called out to Tian Dajiang, as if he had just put it on her face.


    Tian Dajiang had been sleeping with his head covered. This time, he was woken up by someone shaking him. He got up angrily.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a large pig head covered in a red rash.


    "Ghosts!", "Bang!", "Ouch!"


    Tian Dajiang thought that he had seen a ghost and directly kicked the "pig head" to the ground without even thinking. Madame Gao repeatedly cried out in pain.


    Madame Li just happened to see this scene, so she said to Tian Dajiang, "Boss, hurry and invite Doctor Lin over. Your sister''s face suddenly became red, quickly get dressed and get off the ground."


    "Mother, there are goosebumps on my face as well. What''s going on?" Head, hurry up and get us a doctor. " Madame Gao also urged him.


    Doctor Lin was being woken up by Tian Dajiang in his dreams. He was actually unwilling to come and help this family. However, he had no other choice but to come along with them since he was a doctor and his parents.


    In the end, he showed it to the two of them. Doctor Lin shook his head and said, "Ah, they were poisoned. Did they eat something wrong?"


    At that moment, the young man also walked out from within the room. He had a calm expression on his face ¡­ Can that even be called a face?


    "Number four, what happened to your face?" Madame Li''s heart was about to break.


    Their son was going to be an Elementary Scholar in the future, and now that he had this face, it was filled with a large bag. It looked like it was even more serious than his own daughter and his eldest son''s wife.

 C50

    In the Tian Residence, it was the middle of the night that had caused such a ruckus that even the neighbors around them were caught in the crossfire. Everyone complained, especially Widow Li, who cursed for the whole night. In the end, it was because the plug had fallen asleep that she stopped.


    After tossing and turning for a good half a night, the people of the old residence of the Tian Village were all wearing black circles under their eyes as they tried to figure out what had gone wrong.


    Since he didn''t know what kind of poison they were suffering from, Doctor Lin didn''t dare to prescribe medicine for everyone. He told them to go inside the town the next day to take a look.


    When Madame Li thought of the large amount of silver that would have to be spent, she immediately became depressed. He had just taken out a large sum of money a few days ago to pay off Old Third''s gambling debts, and now he was going to treat the student and his daughter. Not only that, but that eldest daughter-in-law also added insult to injury. Was there even a need to treat her face?


    "Number four, bring your sister to the town to see a doctor. Ai, let''s see if we can afford to owe you that medicine first." Madame Li sighed and said.


    "That''s right, Mother. I heard that the shopkeeper of the Jirin Hall in the town was kind to me. I don''t think we can keep an account with him first." Mrs. Gao said with her mouth wide open.


    Lady Li looked at Lady Gao''s sausage mouth with disgust and said angrily, "You should cut to the chase. Oh right, hurry back and cover your face with that foot-wrapping cloth. I feel nauseous just by looking at you."


    Mrs Gao, on the other hand, still shamelessly said, "Mother, how can we do that? I''m going to see a doctor in town with Fourth Bro, too. If that doctor sees that I''m wearing a foot-wrapper over my face, he''ll laugh at me. "


    "Pfft, who told you to follow them into the town? "You should just stay home obediently. Now that Third Bro''s wife wants to serve her husband and the rest of his family, don''t tell me you want me, this person, to come and do it for the rest of my life?" Madame Li scolded unhappily.


    When Madame Gao heard this, she actually forbade her to go to the town to see the sick.


    She rolled her mother''s eyes and said to Madame Li, "Mother, I''m also poisoned right now. If I really have something good to do because of this, at that time, wouldn''t everyone say that you don''t want your daughter-in-law to see a doctor, and that your life is at stake?"


    In the end, Lady Gao actually insisted on coming with her, leaving Madame Li at home, clapping her hands and scolding her daughter-in-law for being unfilial.


    "Aiyo, my son, you''re going to be an Elementary Scholar, and you''re going to be an official. I wonder what will happen to you this time. If your face is ruined, won''t that affect your career?"


    "Enough, you damned old woman. How do you know Fourth Bro''s face can''t be cured?" If you have the time, you should first pay attention to what we are going to eat in the afternoon. "I haven''t even eaten breakfast. If I don''t eat lunch this afternoon, my entire family will starve to death."


    Old Master Tian puffed on his pipe, his face covered in dark clouds.


    Over at the third branch, the Jiang family and Tian Da Hu sat on the brick bed, chatting idly.


    "Head, don''t you think it''s strange that only Sister-in-law, Fourth Bro and Hua''er were poisoned? Logically speaking, they all ate at the same table yesterday. " The Jiang Clan frowned and said.


    "Who knows? Fortunately, we started the fire at home yesterday. Otherwise, my beautiful face would have been destroyed as well." The Jiang family touched their own cheeks as they spoke with a face full of peach blossoms.


    On the other hand, Tian Da Hu scoffed at his wife''s words and said, "With your old face, using the word ''old'' to describe you is indeed fitting. "Tsk tsk, why do I feel like I''m on the same side as you?"


    "Oh wow, do you have another woman outside? "You still haven''t done anything, but you''re already looking down on me."


    The Jiang Clan started to wail and howl. They slapped the Tian Da Hu and wailed, "Alright, you! When you were sick, wasn''t I always by your side? But now, you actually started to despise me. "


    "I didn''t say anything, what are you doing? Do you think the house is not messy enough or what? "Oh yeah, do you have more mushroom soup? I''m hungry."


    Tian Da Hu was not happy to hear his wife make a scene and quickly used mushrooms to change the topic.


    "Mushroom? That''s right, yesterday''s flowers and elder sister-in-law couldn''t have been poisoned because they ate the mushroom soup, right? I heard from someone else in the village that the mushrooms in the mountain don''t dare to eat them carelessly. They might even poison someone to death. " Fear appeared on the Jiang Clan''s face.


    "You can drop it. Didn''t I eat quite a lot yesterday? How come I''m fine then?" Tian Da Hu said impatiently.


    The Jiang Clan thought about it and felt that it was right. Their husband had eaten quite a lot, but it didn''t matter. Why were those few people the only one who were in trouble?


    "Father, Mother, didn''t the milk cook for the aunt and Fourth Uncle yesterday?" In the past, every time we cooked something delicious, the milk would be eaten by the two of them. "


    Liu Lang couldn''t help but ask as he was woken up by his parents.


    "Oh, yes, not so, I remember. I heard his aunt and sister-in-law quarreling last night when they were having dinner at the other side of the house. "It seems like his eldest sister-in-law stole the soup from his aunt''s bowl. I presume that it was his mother who made the small pot for the flowers."


    As the Jiang Clan analyzed this matter, they felt that they were intelligent, and this matter was quickly settled.


    Tian Da Hu also said, "That''s right. Mother must have added something into their soup. Otherwise, why would they be the ones to do something?"


    "I say, your sister-in-law deserves it. Who told her to be so greedy?" It didn''t matter if he stole a mouthful of soup. Not only was his mouth swollen like a pig''s mouth, he was also cursed. "Head, did you see? This morning, eldest sister-in-law went to the pigsty to feed the pigs, scaring the piglet so much that it didn''t even dare to go near the trough." The Jiang Clan had an evil smile on their face.


    When Erlang heard what his parents said, he went straight to find Lady Li.


    "Milk, I heard my parents say that the Old Aunt and Fourth Uncle must have eaten that poisonous mushroom, which was why they were poisoned. Milk, how is it? I gave you such a big clue, then you can go to Second Aunt and the others for compensation. "Then shouldn''t you give me some rewards?"


    When Madame Li saw the snot all over her second grandson''s face, she originally looked down on him, but after hearing his words, Madame Li unexpectedly didn''t scold him and instead gave him two pieces of money.


    Erlang Shen fawned as he took the copper coin and left. Madame Li, on the other hand, was calculating how she could get the medicine fee back.


    This time it was definitely related to the mushrooms, and the problem was that small stove.


    Madame Li recalled that she had found two relatively bright mushrooms, and guessed that they might have been ganoderma or something like that, so she cooked them in the small stove with Fourth Brother and Flower. Something must have gone wrong with those two mushrooms.

 C51

    The good weather of the past few days had made the fresh mushrooms inside Nanshan Temple dry and undamaged. Tian Yutang happily helped to string up the mushrooms with hemp rope and hung them under the eaves.


    The wild chicken that Tian Yuqiao had brought back from the mountain had now been neatly picked up by Lady Wang with the intention of making some soup for the children.


    "Mom, there are still some mushrooms with broken roots. We''ll keep the stewed chicken to eat." Tian Yutang said with a smile.


    "Ai, alright. Mother will listen to you. It will strengthen your bodies. "Sigh, what a pity. Ju''er and Tong''er are monks, they cannot eat meat." Mrs Wang sighed.


    Now that Yuan Tong''s injuries had mostly healed, he could still occasionally punch in the yard. When he heard that Wang Shi Shi was going to stew chicken at night, he felt as if the saliva in his mouth was flowing in reverse.


    However, he was still a young monk. Although he usually ate in secret behind his master''s back, with his mother''s help, he couldn''t possibly eat meat in front of his parents, right?


    As if noticing the disappointment in the little guy''s eyes, Tian Yuqiao smiled and pulled him to the side. "Does little brother Tong''er want to eat chicken?" Don''t worry, you are still young. Your master and Buddha won''t blame you. In the future when I find your master''s fellow sect members, I will let the two of you remain vulgar and teach this temple to the true monks to manage it. "


    "I think we also have an uncle-master. He came by once that year, and I think he''s called Junior Master Hui Kong." Yuan Tong touched his little head and thought of a name with all his might.


    "Un, that''s good. When the time comes, pass your master''s legacy to your Junior Master Hui Kong. You and Brother Qian''Er should eat less tonight. I''ll get Yutang to leave some food for you guys in secret. " Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Yuan Tong couldn''t help but suck in a mouthful of saliva. It had been a long time since he had eaten meat. To a child, what principles, rules and the like didn''t have much of a binding force. Moreover, Master never said that the two of them were monks. In order not to have to wash his hair, he just shaved his head.


    As for the fact that he relied on the bald man''s strength to change his fate, he was actually no different from a beggar.


    As he thought of this, the guilt in his well-rounded heart immediately disappeared. At most, he could go and repent in front of the Bodhisattva in the future. However, he and his Senior Martial Brother had never eaten meat in front of the Bodhisattva. Every time they ate, they would roast meat on the mountain.


    For dinner, Wang made a big casserole of wild chicken stewed with mushrooms and two potatoes. The smell permeated the valley, making people drool uncontrollably. Even Tian Yuqiao was no exception. She hadn''t eaten a chicken in a long time.


    This time, Lady Wang purposely cooked alone and gave Yuan Ji and Yuan Tong a plate of soya-bean sprouts. She also made a soy sauce for them.


    "Alright, everyone, hurry up and eat." Lady Wang smiled and greeted.


    The round saliva was already dripping profusely. Smelling the fragrant scent of the chicken, he could only use his chopsticks to pick up the eggplant in front of him. Although the eggplant was tasty, his mind was filled with thoughts of chicken. He could not help but pick up the chopsticks.


    Tian Yuqiao looked at the gluttonous expressions on their faces and said to Lady Wang, "Mother, there''s a small table in that room. It''s not appropriate for us to eat meat in front of all the guests." How about this, let the two of them go to the west wing to eat so that Bodhisattva won''t blame them? "


    Only then did n¨¦e Wang smack her forehead and say, "Aiya, it''s not your fault. It''s all my fault for not taking things into consideration."


    Yuan Su and Yuan Tong quickly went to the west room and cleaned up a small table, carrying a bowl. Lady Wang, on the other hand, gave them a plate of stir-fried bean sprouts and eggplant strips.


    "Mom, you should keep some of this vegetarian food as well. The two of us won''t be able to finish this much." "Let''s go."


    "Hey, you two can''t eat meat, so you have to eat more food. Otherwise, how can your bodies and bones grow stronger?" Mrs Wang looked at the two little bald heads with a pained look.


    These two children had been monks since they were young. Normally, they wouldn''t be able to eat meat. How pitiful was that?


    After Lady Wang had gone back, Tian Yutang said that it was time to go out and get a large onion sauce. Lady Wang was going to help him get it, but she was stopped by Tian Yuqiao.


    "Mom, let him do it himself. We''ve all grown up, so we can''t let you do everything yourself."


    Tian Yutang made a face at his sister before secretly going to the kitchen to take out the bowl of chicken that he had previously given Yuan Yuan to hide in.


    "Hurry up and eat. Remember to hide the bowl after you finish eating." Tian Yutang said like a thief.


    How could Yuan Su and Yuan Tong care so much? The gluttony in their stomachs had already protested. When the two of them saw the big bowl of dried chicken, they immediately rolled up their sleeves, afraid that they would dirty their new clothes.


    Fearing that Lady Wang would find out, Tian Yutang pulled out a large onion from the vegetable patch at the back and ran back with the soil on it.


    "Look at you, child. You don''t know how to shake off the mud outside." Lady Wang smiled as she looked at her son, her face full of doting affection.


    Tian Yutang, on the other hand, started to laugh loudly as he started to gnaw on the chicken drumstick.


    Lady Wang gave each of them a chicken drumstick. Naturally, Tian Yuqiao didn''t dare to give something of this standard to the two of them. She only gave them some chest meat and a few chicken necks. These were all things that were hard to detect.


    When Lady Wang saw that the two children were eating the chicken drumsticks with greasy expressions, she immediately felt satisfied.


    "Mom, you eat chicken wings. The chicken wings are very fragrant too." Tian Yuqiao helped n¨¦e Wang pick up a piece of chicken wing and placed it in her bowl.


    Lady Wang could not bear to part with it. She put the wing back into Tian Yuqiao''s bowl and smiled. "Mother just needs to drink some soup. You can eat the chicken wings and comb your hair. You''re a little girl, eating the chicken wings is good for you."


    After she finished speaking, she picked out a chicken claw from the basin and put it into her bowl.


    The two brothers on the other side had already swallowed up the chicken bone. This was the same as completely destroying all traces of the body, leaving nothing behind.


    However, the eggplant sauce and stir-fried bean sprouts were left over to the young adults. Lady Wang thought that the food was not to their liking, so she blamed herself in her heart. He felt even more sympathy for the two little baldy. He thought that when he had the time, he would try his best to make the two of them return to being commoners. When that time came, he would be able to eat meat with them.

 C52

    Just like that, a five to six catty wild chicken was left with only a small amount of soup in the wok.


    Early the next morning, Mrs. Wang added a few potatoes into the leftover chicken soup, but there were already a few people coming from outside.


    Lady Wang''s hand stopped moving. Tian Yuqiao sensed that something was wrong with Lady Wang and left the room.


    When he looked outside, he found that it wasn''t just any of the guests. It was Lady Li and her family. Mrs Gao supported Mrs Li, while Tian Dajiang brought Da Lang, Er Lang, San Lang and Si Lang over.


    "Qiao''er, it seems like you were the one who suckled them." Lady Wang''s face was filled with astonishment.


    "Mom, hurry up and enter the house. Leave this to me."


    Tian Yuqiao pushed Lady Wang into the room, while she used the door latch to close the wooden door.


    A moment later, Lady Gao''s loud voice came from outside. "Second Sister-in-Law, we know you''re all here. Hurry up and open the door. Our mother is here to see you."


    Tian Yuqiao looked through the crack in the door. What a guy, what a big pig''s head! Therefore, he pretended to be surprised and said, "Mother, oh, there are demons impersonating our Eldest Uncle and Mother."


    Yuan Ji and Yuan Tong heard the commotion outside and immediately got dressed. Last night, the two of them ate too much. In the end, they actually woke up late this morning and only woke up at this time.


    "What?" Yuan Dai took a look outside and almost fell on the ground in fright. Senior Brother, there seems to be a female demon outside. "


    When Yuan Ji heard this, he immediately picked up a carrying pole and shouted towards the outside, "Hey, where did this wild mountain monster come from? How dare you come to our Buddhist Sect to act so impudently? Aren''t you afraid of Bodhisattva taking you in?"


    When Madame Gao heard this, she was so angered that her nose was almost crooked. Was she that bad? Wasn''t it because he got hot that he took off the bandana on his face, so why did he look like a monster now?


    "Wow, you stupid girl, you actually dared to join hands with those two little bald donkeys to amuse your uncle and auntie, see if I give you a good lesson or not." Lady Gao cursed.


    Tian Yuqiao suppressed the laughter in her heart. With a straight face, she shouted to the public, "Yo, I thought it was you. After all this commotion, you must be my eldest uncle''s mother." I say, auntie, it''s not your fault that you''re ugly, but if you have nothing better to do, then you came all the way here to scare us, that''s your fault. "


    "Pfft!"


    "Pfft, hahahaha!"


    The three youngsters in the room were all laughing so hard that tears streamed down their faces. Outside, Dalang and the others were also trying their best to hold in their laughter, but in the end, they couldn''t hold it in any longer and let out a fart-like "puchi" sound.


    However, it made Lady Gao extremely angry. She turned around and began to scold those brats again, "Good, good. The reason I let you guys come was to vent your anger on your Fourth Uncle and Aunt. You guys are actually helping that money loser. You''re laughing at me."


    "Mother, we did not ¡­" Pfft, I''m really not laughing at you! " Taro could not help but blush.


    Madame Li, on the other hand, angrily said, "Second brother, why aren''t you coming out and putting on a show?"


    "Milk, our house''s moving wine has already been set up. What if you guys come to eat? Now is not the time. If you''re here on a whim, just put it in the yard. " Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Pah! You damned girl! You are a loser!" You deliberately poisoned the mushrooms, and you almost ate human life. "Ol ''Two, hurry up and get out here, and give us all an explanation and an explanation." Madame Li said.


    In the room, Lady Wang already understood what was going on. She was confused. Since when did her mushroom eat human life? After the first few kids in the family finished eating, wouldn''t they be fine?


    Tian Yuqiao saw that the group of people did not come with good intentions and did not intend to open the door. However, Yuan Ji wasn''t afraid of anything, so he just pushed the door open.


    "Amitabha, benefactors, a few days ago your family''s head came up the mountain and hit my junior brother. Is he here to compensate us for the medicinal soup?"


    After hearing Yuan Ji''s words, Lady Li and Lady Gao were both stunned. They didn''t expect that the little monk''s kung fu would be even better than theirs.


    "Well, you little bald donkey, you don''t have to talk to me about useless things here. Previously, it was because of the mushrooms you guys picked that caused my face to turn into this state. "Although my original appearance can''t be said to be as beautiful as a flower, I can still be considered a beauty with a thousand beauties ¡­"


    Madame Li almost threw up when she heard this, thinking, "Is her eldest daughter-in-law crazy or something?"


    Tian YuQiao could not hold it in any longer. She hugged her stomach and started to laugh maniacally while squatting on the ground.


    "Cough cough, everyone, don''t embarrass yourself here. We have something to discuss." Madame Li said angrily.


    "That''s right, even my face has been destroyed by your poisonous mushrooms. You all have to compensate me for my expenses." The Gao clan began to act shamelessly.


    Tian Yuqiao was so angered that he started laughing. He had seen shameless people before, but he had never seen such a shameless one. It was unexpectedly early in the morning, and their entire family had come running over to scam others.


    "Milk, we have to talk about this properly. That day, it was Third Uncle leading a group of people who wanted to hit my little brother with a stick and even injure Little Master Yuan Tong. Even if we don''t settle the score with him, Bodhisattva will not let him off. And now that you have brought another group of people here, do you really think that there is no God in this three feet lift up of the ground? " Tian Yu Qiao said angrily.


    Tian Yutang also said, "That''s right. I was the one who picked the mushroom that day, but I didn''t give you the mushroom to eat. It was my aunt who stole the mushrooms I picked after beating us up. "


    When Madame Li heard this, this damnable Wulang actually still dared to pull out his old lady, she was instantly enraged.


    "Alright, you uneducated little bastard. How can our old Tian family have such an unworthy descendant like you?"


    "Mother, no matter what Yutang says, he is still the blood and flesh of the river. You can''t scold him like this. "Little bastard, you can''t use those words on our Wulang." Lady Wang also became anxious. This was the first time she openly contradicted her mother-in-law.


    "Hmph, I have seen quite a few people, but it is really the first time I have seen someone like you who has no respect for their age. We also have mushrooms, how is it going to be fine? " Yuan Ji held his carrying pole and blocked the door.


    "That''s right, only my sister in our family knows about those mushrooms. The mushrooms that we picked up, if there''s anything that''s not right, she will pick them all. Who told you to steal the mushrooms in my basket? It''s not like you guys know it, so eating it bad is not my business. " Tian Yutang pouted and said confidently.


    "Auntie, Aunty, if there is nothing else, please leave, don''t disturb the Buddhist peace and quiet. That basket of mushrooms, just treat it as a gift from us to Third Uncle for recuperation. My mother is very generous, so there''s no need for you to compensate her. " Tian YuQiao gave the order to leave.

 C53

    Madame Li brought her concubine and a few of her grandchildren to Nanshan Temple, intending to ask Lady Wang for an explanation.


    Tian Yuqiao was not surprised by this shameless family of people. It could be said that their words were ''black'' and ''white''. It was clear that Old Third, Big Hu, had repeatedly come to steal their child''s money, but he didn''t forget to bring back a basket of mushrooms even after being beaten up.


    When Madame Li heard Tian Yuqiao say that she would leave the basket of mushrooms for her third brother to recuperate, she immediately trembled in anger.


    When he thought of his daughter and precious son, the student, who didn''t even have the face to come out and meet people, only Madame Gao, who didn''t care about her reputation, walked out with a pig''s head on her head. Madame Li''s heart was currently in deep shadow over the mushrooms, but this time, she had come prepared.


    Madame Li directly sat on the ground and began her usual routine.


    As he sat on the ground, he began to howl, "Heavens, my god. This world has really changed. A little girl like her dares to challenge her granny ¡­"


    Lady Gao also chimed in, "That''s right. This goddamned girl. She hasn''t done anything yet. She even dared to be her mother''s master."


    Tian Yuqiao had long since gotten used to their behavior. However, the Wang family was starting to lose their morale and their minds were starting to waver.


    "Little brother, help mom into the room and rest. There''s me, big brother, and them here." Tian Yuqiao instructed.


    Tian Yutang complied as he pulled Lady Wang back into the house.


    "Yo, Qiao''er, you still have your big brother in your heart?" "Your big brother looks like he''s about to get engaged. If you still recognize him as your big brother, then you should go and be the young mistress of that rich family."


    Madame Gao''s eyes suddenly lit up as she thought about how Tian Yuqiao was still reminiscing about her sibling relationship with Dalang.


    Yuan Ji suddenly held his carrying pole horizontally in front of Lady Gao, placed one palm on his chest, and said with his head lowered, "Amitabha, I''m afraid you''re mistaken about this female benefactor, aren''t you? Now that this little monk had already taken his wife as his mother, the elder brother that little sister Qiao''er was referring to was this little monk. This little monk is still young, and as an outsider, there''s no need for him to talk about marriage. "


    Madame Gao almost choked to death as she choked to the point that her eyes rolled back into her head.


    Lady Li saw her eldest son''s wife suffering, and quickly added, "You damned stinking girl, you still have the nerve to say that. If it wasn''t for you wasting his time, he wouldn''t have had the time to pay back his gambling debt of five silver taels. It''s all your fault for the two little bald donkeys who have nothing to do with us. "


    "Right, all of you are working together as traitors." What was he trying to say? This was a peaceful place of buddhism. You men and women who live here, what do you say? "Now that you actually recognized two foster sons, who knows if this is by blood or by blood?"


    Lady Gao seemed to have caught on to something, and bit off the matter of Wang Shi accepting the two Yuan Yuan as her foster son.


    Yuan Ji''s hands, which were holding the carrying pole, turned slightly pale. He was so angry that he started to tremble. It didn''t matter if his reputation was ruined, but he couldn''t let his mother go along with him and provoke criticism, right?


    Tian Yuqiao seemed to have noticed the strangeness of Yuan Ji as he inwardly sneered. Well, it was because they were in the village, and they were afraid of being put under an unfilial hat. Now that they were in the mountains, there was nothing to worry about.


    "Auntie, Auntie, since you guys have said all this, then let''s properly settle some debts."


    Seeing that Tian Yuqiao was smiling and was about to settle the score with her, Lady Li immediately straightened her back and said with her neck straightened, "Alright then. You disheartened person, you better calculate properly. You still have your mother and brother. How much food did you waste in our Tian Clan over these years?"


    Tian Yuqiao sneered. "Milk, there seems to be a problem with your words. "I am my father''s daughter, and my surname is Tian. So if you really want to talk about it, I am the true descendant of the Tian Clan, and you are the one with a different surname, right?"


    "You ¡­"


    Madame Li was angered to the point that she couldn''t speak. It had been a bit of a ruckus recently, and although she had noticed that the Second Brother''s girl had changed, she didn''t expect her to actually dare to speak to her in such a manner.


    "Aiyo, mother. This little wolf cub, she''s planning on not acknowledging him as her own kin." Mother, if things really don''t go well, we should go to the Village Head to have him give us his judgement. She, as a junior, dares to talk to her elders in such a manner, and even rebelled against her. " Madame Gao helped Madame Li up from the ground.


    The ground was indeed a little cold. After sitting on the ground for so long, he felt that his butt was jumping a little.


    "Heh, your family is truly interesting. Initially, you wanted to sell out my little sister Qiao''er, but you almost caused her to die." Now that we''ve burned their house, it was my godmother who was kind enough to not care about it. Now that they have been chosen by Buddha, they are all forced to live in the temple. "It''s fine, just like the madame said. I think it''s better to go to the government directly for this matter." "Let''s go."


    Yuan Tong stuck his head out from behind him and said angrily, "That''s right, my senior brother is right. If you still treat your godmother and the rest of your family as relatives, why do you keep using their daughters to exchange for silver? I haven''t even asked you for the soup fees for the injury you''ve injured me with, and you still dare to take the initiative to look for me. "


    Tian Yuqiao smiled as he stroked his smooth little bald head and said indifferently, "Aiya, some people just like to use their age to suppress others because they have eaten more dried radish rice than others for decades. "I heard that there are some old turtles in the pond that are over a hundred years old, but they don''t think they''re that amazing right?"


    Lady Li and Lady Gao did not understand the meaning behind Tian Yuqiao''s words at first. After a long while, Lady Li finally reacted.


    "Wow, you guys even lost out on being buddhist disciples. "Pah! I see that you all have been enchanted by that little bitch''s hoof, and still have the nerve to say that you''re a outsider." Madame Li scolded.


    "Amitabha, Buddha is merciful, this Bodhisattva is watching us from the back. If this old benefactor is not afraid of retribution, then you can speak nonsense here. This little monk will take it all." Yuan Ji said in an arrogant tone.


    Madame Li had just opened her mouth and was about to curse again when she heard a burst of "caw caw" sounds from an old bird.


    Raising his head, he saw a flock of really black crows flying past his head. In the end, one of them, who didn''t have any moral sense, actually flew past Madame Li''s head, and with a "Ba Ji" sound, pulled a pile of feces and smashed it onto Madame Li''s head.

 C54

    The Li family was speaking so arrogantly at Nanshan Temple, and Tian Yuqiao was not afraid of her. In any case, she didn''t need to worry about anyone else being around to spread their bad reputation.


    As a result, when the Li family left, a huge pile of bird poop landed on the Li family''s head. That spot was rather special and it landed right on top of her room. Then, it flowed smoothly down the two sides of her nose, covering her entire face.


    Tian Yuqiao prayed for the cutie crow in his heart, hoping that it would dilute as soon as possible. From the looks of it, it seemed to have eaten something bad and had diarrhea. Otherwise, it would not be able to pull out such a stinky bird poop.


    Madame Li directly grabbed the sleeves of Madame Gao''s clothes, and wiped her face in a mess. She even spat out two mouthfuls.


    Lady Gao came out today and specially changed into a clean set of clothes. She was the most famous lazy woman in the village, and even when she was lazy, she was extraordinary. Usually, when she was out, she would be able to change into clean clothes, and usually, she would wear dirty clothes for a long time.


    This time, when she saw her mother-in-law using her sleeve to wipe the foul-smelling bird poop, Madame Gao was immediately displeased. He shouted, "I say, Mother, how can you use my clothes to wipe the bird poop? This is so dirty. "


    Seeing her eldest son''s wife shake off her hand in disgust, Lady Li was even pulled back until she staggered. Madame Li''s anger flared up even more, and she pointed at Madame Gao''s nose as she scolded, "Good, you two will do it one by one. Do you want to learn from that ingrate? "All of you don''t take your elders seriously anymore. Pui, you lazy wench, I used your sleeves to wipe my face, it was just a compliment ¡­"


    As a result, Madame Li actually held onto Madame Gao''s ear and began to stagger back. The people that had followed them to strengthen their image had naturally followed them back to the old residence of the Tian Clan.


    Tian Yuqiao watched as the few of them left and could not help but raise her head to look up at the sky once again. Her heart silently felt grateful to that sparse old crow. How could it aim so accurately?


    Halfway there, Madame Gao bared her teeth and said to Madame Li in dissatisfaction, "Mother, what are you doing? "Now that my lips have become like this, do you still want to pull my ears like that?"


    "Pah! If it weren''t for you urging me to go up the mountain and cause trouble, would I have been punished by Buddha?" Madame Li said fiercely.


    "Mother, what are you talking about? Did those two little donkeys cast some kind of magic on him?" "Why are you talking nonsense in broad daylight?" Lady Gao''s face was filled with astonishment.


    Taro said gloomily, "Just now, that bird, Milkman was worried that it was sent by Buddha."


    Everyone was silent for a moment, all of them simultaneously maintaining the distance between them and Lady Li. Only the pitiful Lady Gao was still trapped by Lady Li''s hand in front of her.


    It was tiring enough for them to walk all the way back to the old house.


    Tian Chanzi suddenly noticed that there was something off with the smell in the room. He frowned as he said, "Did the two of you fall into the fecal drain or something?" Why does my body smell like this? "


    "That''s right, Mother. What are you and Eldest Sister doing here?" Tian Guihua covered her face with a piece of white cotton cloth and asked in confusion.


    She knew her mother and sister-in-law had gone up the mountain to plead for Fourth Brother and herself, but why were they in such a sorry state?


    "Hey, don''t mention it. Mother said the wrong words in front of the Bodhisattva in the temple, but in the end, she was punished by the heavens." Mrs. Gao said with her mouth wide open.


    Then, with a look of disgust, she shook her sleeve and frowned. "See, this is the punishment I brought back."


    Tian Dajiang directly returned to his room with a frown. Old Master Tian also looked at the dishes in the backyard with a look of disdain.


    Madame Li had also changed out of her clothes and had the Jiang Clan bring water for her. Her face was so bald that it looked as if it was about to be washed.


    "Hua, do you smell it? Does mother still have the smell of bird poop on her face?" Madame Li brought her blushing face to her daughter.


    Tian Guihua immediately frowned and retreated two steps back. "Mother, I still have some injuries on my face. With the ointment, if the smell from your body gets worse, what should I do?"


    "Oh? Flower, how can you turn your back on your mother? Look at me, eldest sister-in-law, I used my cleanest clothes to wipe the shit off my mother''s face. " Lady Gao quickly followed suit.


    When Madame Li heard this, she instantly became even angrier. His daughter, who he had pampered by nature, actually loathed him as well. The most detestable person was that eldest wife, and she still had the nerve to say that it was her cleanest clothes. Back on the mountain, when she had used her sleeve, she had smelled the grease on the sleeve.


    It was all thanks to the poverty of her family that she could not eat so much meat oil at once. Otherwise, she would not have been able to do much at all.


    After Madame Li had finished cleaning up, she changed out of her dirty clothes and pants and let Madame Gao wash them. When she was throwing a tantrum on the mountain, she sat on the muddy ground. Her pants were all dirty.


    Mrs. Li did not even eat dinner that night. She felt her stomach clogging up. It was as though he had choked on something. He couldn''t even go up or down.


    This time around, Tian Guihua and the scholar had spent close to one or two taels of silver to treat their illnesses. Furthermore, the Gao clan had shamelessly followed suit. These matters were all stuck in Lady Li''s heart, and as a result, early the next morning, Madame Li unexpectedly fell ill for the first time ever.


    Lady Gao saw Madame Li lying on the brick bed and humming, and an indescribable feeling of satisfaction arose in her heart.


    "I say, boss, it seems to me that Mother really has a retribution this time." She''s been out of her mind ever since she came back from the mountain last night. Why don''t you tell me how the bird got so accurate? "Just a shitty poop on my mother''s forehead."


    As Lady Gao spoke, she secretly felt proud of herself. That old fart actually used her sleeve to wipe the bird poop. Serves her right that she couldn''t get up from the brick bed today.


    "Why do I feel like you''re happy to see that our mother is sick?" Tian Dajiang was somewhat unwilling to listen.


    "Hai, it''s not that you haven''t seen them, but every single one of them doesn''t say anything. This time, our mother is sick. How many scoldings did we get? " Mrs. Gao giggled.


    Tian Dajiang couldn''t be bothered to look at his wife''s swollen face, so he put on his shoes and went out to the village entrance to watch her play chess.


    Madame Li was lying on the brick bed with a yellowed towel draped over her head. She was crying out ''Ouch! Ouch!'' as she closed her eyes, it was as if she could see a Bodhisattva glaring at her. She had a bad dream last night and was so frightened that she couldn''t get up today.

 C55

    Ever since Lady Li came back from the mountain, her heart had not been at peace. She always felt that the shadows of the trees outside were like evil spirits with claws; they looked very frightening.


    The Li Clan was quite frightened, so they called the Jiang Clan over.


    "I''m from the Ol ''Three families, your sister-in-law is unreliable, and now your sister''s face is like that again. Sigh, I can only rely on you for whatever matter Mother has right now." Mrs Li began her soft policy.


    This was the first time she heard her mother-in-law speak to her in such a calm manner. She couldn''t help but feel goosebumps rise all over her body, as if nothing good had happened.


    "Mother, if you have something to say, just say it. Don''t, don''t look at me like that, I''m scared."


    Madame Li paused before continuing, "Mother always has nightmares these days. Tomorrow, you will follow me to the town and buy some burning paper, ingots, and candles. Take them to the foot of the mountain and burn them." Sigh, I think that the reason why my head hurts, might really be because I offended that Bodhisattva. "


    Hearing this, the mood of the Jiang Clan was instantly elated. That would mean he could buy some money to buy some snacks for the kids in the family.


    Seeing that her third daughter-in-law agreed happily, Madame Li felt a little bit more at ease. She then continued lying on the brick bed with a "Aiyo" sound.


    The Jiang Clan took thirty coins from the Li Clan. As they were rejoicing in their hearts, they bumped into the Gao Clan.


    "Hey, Third Sister-in-law! What''s mom giving you this copper coin for?" With her keen eyes, Gao Shi saw the Jiang Clan''s action of stuffing money into their bosom.


    "Eldest Sister-in-Law, Mom didn''t give me much money. She just wanted me to go to town and get a market." The Jiang Clan casually said.


    She didn''t want Madame Gao to know that she had obtained thirty pieces of money from her mother-in-law. Otherwise, wouldn''t she be unable to accept any more money? Eldest Sister-in-Law knew the price well, so he definitely couldn''t let her ruin his plans this time. Thinking of this, the Jiang Clan quickly circled around Madame Gao, planning to return to the house.


    "Yo, you''re from the third family. What are you doing? Eldest sister-in-law wants to talk to you for a bit longer, but why aren''t you talking to her ¡­"


    Lady Li''s voice came from the other side of the room. "Old head, why are you still standing there? Why aren''t you rolling in?"


    "Mother, I was just thinking about it and wanted to say a few words to Third Sister-in-Law." Having said so, Lady Gao wriggled her big butt into the main room.


    On Nanshan Temple''s side, after Lady Li and the others came over to make a ruckus, the little guy Tian Yutang appeared somewhat silent. He stayed there all day as if he had something on his mind. Even when he was practicing boxing in the morning, he was almost hurt.


    "Younger brother Yutang, what''s going on with you? Why do you keep daydreaming?" There were beads of sweat on Yuan Tong''s forehead as he looked worriedly at Yu Tang.


    Tian Yuqiao happened to come over to call them into the house to wash their hands and eat. As a result, he heard Yuan Tong''s words. She also thought it was strange. Why was it that the little guy had been skipping away these past two days?


    After breakfast, Tian Yuqiao called Yutang over to the side and asked, "What''s wrong with you these few days? Why are you so absent-minded?"


    "Sis, I want to raise a small dog, just like what Brother Changsheng''s family has."


    "Why did you suddenly think of raising a dog?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a curious smile.


    "Sis, if our family keeps a dog, when it grows up, it can help us look after the door. If there are any bad guys bullying us in the future, we''ll just let the dogs scare them. "


    Tian Yuqiao''s heart ached when she heard this. Sigh, this child is still so young, yet he was already shaded by his own family''s own biological grandma and eldest uncle. Look at how scared this child is.


    "Alright, I promise you, next time when we go down to the village, I''ll go to Uncle Zeng''s house and help you ask him when his big dog can give birth to a baby dog." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    As soon as Yutang heard this, a smile blossomed on his small face. He immediately went up and embraced his sister''s neck with a "Ba Ji" sound. Tian Yuqiao felt a wave of softness and wetness on her face.


    Yutang wiped the corner of her mouth in embarrassment and then said with a flushed face, "Hehe, Sis, I accidentally left my saliva on your face."


    Tian Yuqiao returned the kiss but it was like a dragonfly touching the water lightly to his forehead. The little guy immediately smiled until his eyes curved into crescents. At his age, he naturally wouldn''t have the thought of a man and a woman being different. He only felt that it was his elder sister getting closer to him.


    In the past, even though his elder sister was also very good to him, she rarely smiled and never did such an intimate action towards him. This time, the little guy truly felt happy.


    Through the window that was like a wooden fence, Lady Wang saw the interaction between the brother and sister outside. Her heart also felt warm, and she couldn''t help but laugh.


    The two Yuan brothers who had gone to pick up firewood stopped in their tracks when they saw Yutang''s flushed face. They were also looking enviously at Tian Yuqiao''s side, which made her a little depressed.


    The person she kissed just now was her own little brother, so it was no big deal. Those two little baldy couldn''t be wanting to enjoy the same treatment as Yutang, right?


    Seemingly having sensed Tian Yuqiao''s thoughts, Yuan Ji carried the firewood to the storage room, feeling a little embarrassed. Yutang, on the other hand, smiled as he scurried over, calling out, "Brother Yuan Ji, Brother Yuan Tong."


    When the two brothers heard Yutang calling them, they stopped immediately. They had no idea what the little guy was up to.


    "Ba Ji, Ba Ji." Two sounds could be heard. On Yuan Ji and Yuan Tong''s shiny little heads, there were now a few more bright points of light. That was the saliva Tian Yu Tang left on them.


    Looking at the wetness on each other''s foreheads, the two brothers couldn''t help but laugh. Following which, the two of them pulled over Yutang and kissed each other on the cheeks of the young fellow.


    The three boys also burst into laughter. Tian Yutang even shared the matter of his elder sister agreeing to let him have a puppy. The three of them immediately laughed happily.


    "If we have a dog in the future, no one will dare to bully us anymore." Tian Yutang said with a small face.


    Yuan Tong also said, "That''s right, those people at the head of your family are really too bad. They even wanted to sell big sister Qiao''er for silver. This was too despicable. "If we have a dog in the future, we''ll let the dog bite those bad guys. Let''s see who dares to bully us again."


    As Yuan Tong said that, she couldn''t help but wave her fist.

 C56

    Tian Yuqiao placed the matter of the puppy in his heart and planned to take the time to go down the mountain and ask Zeng Changsheng about the matter of the puppy.


    At night, Tian Yuqiao fell asleep listening to the sound of crickets. She then entered the Emptiness Realm and began her mandatory training every night ¡ª refining Golden Sore Medicine.


    Tian Yuqiao could now concoct a pill of Golden Sore Medicine. This medicine could be taken internally. With the powder of the Golden Sore Medicine, one''s wounds would be healed faster.


    This was something that she had only managed to refine in the past two days. This caused her, who had a high opinion of her wealth, to have a whole new level of respect for it.


    "Ahh, I want to bathe. You ugly bastard, help me bathe." Wealth was written all over his face.


    "Hey, please, when you ask someone for help, can''t you behave a little better? It''s easy for you to not have friends. You have to have a pleading attitude. " Tian Yuqiao also made up his mind for once.


    "Aowu, hmph!" "Bad woman, ugly woman, they won''t give money a bath, hmph, they won''t tell you the secrets here." With a smug swish of its tail, Wealth hopped onto the roof of the hut, where it had become its exclusive berth.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "You even learned how to threaten others? A bath is made with a fragrant pancreas, and that fragrant pancreas together costs fifteen cents. If you take out the money, I''ll buy you a fragrant pancreas. "


    "Hmph, isn''t it just money? What''s so great about it?"


    "Then tell me a secret, and I''ll buy you a piece of balsam. What do you think?"


    "That''s fine. In any case, I must tell you this secret. In that case, I''ll tell you. Listen carefully."


    At the beginning, Tian Yuqiao had coaxed Little Flower Leopard just because he had used a piece of fragrant pancreas. In his heart, he felt a little guilty towards her. But now, it seemed that she had not schemed against a Guardian Spirit.


    Alright, she could only accept her defeat. Let''s hear what the wealth had to say.


    "This secret belongs to him. Actually, your Indestructible Physique is related to me. Right now, it''s like we have a contract, so you should at least have some of the ability that I have."


    "And then?" Tian Yuqiao felt that the words it said seemed to be showing off.


    "And then, no one can cure the poison you concocted here."


    "Wow! He''s so amazing! If he accidentally injured one of his own, wouldn''t that be terrible?" Tian Yuqiao was a little depressed.


    Wealth rolled his eyes and said, "So that''s what I''m going to say next. You have to listen carefully." Only I am able to cure the poison that you have concocted. "


    F * ck, he''s showing off again. What kind of secret is this?


    "My claws and teeth are poisonous as well, but my saliva ¡­ Their excrement could be detoxified. Of course, the only thing that can be cured is the poison recorded in the Medicine King''s Grimoire. " The law of wealth.


    "Excreta? If that''s the case, then didn''t I suffer a huge loss previously? "


    Tian Yuqiao''s eyes suddenly shone as he stared at Wealth''s butt. Seeing that, his tail even drooped down to cover himself.


    Tian Yuqiao then picked up the fortune. Like shaking off a bag of noodles, his body that was as big as a kitten swayed.


    "Oh my god, I haven''t seen you eating anything all day, how could you have excrement?" After shaking for a while, Tian Yuqiao gave up and let go of the money.


    "Hmph, the other party uses poison as his food. You can''t forge anything at the moment, and I don''t have a chance. Why would it be so hard for me to forge anything?" The money could not help but roll its eyes at Tian Yuqiao like a textbook.


    When Tian Yuqiao heard this, she was immediately overjoyed. One had to know that the recipes in the¡¶ Pill King''s Grimoire¡· were all diluting poisons. Wealth was obviously just modesty, and that piece of waste should be able to cure the other poisons.


    However, if he wanted to pull it, he would have to let it eat first. Although this guy wouldn''t starve to death even if he didn''t eat or drink, if that was the case, it wouldn''t be able to produce a cure for the poison.


    Tian Yuqiao''s eyes shined as he stared at the wealth. Suddenly, he thought, "It still has a treasure on it. Can''t its saliva be used to detoxify the poison as well?"


    There was no excrement nowadays, but if it was given more water, wouldn''t it be able to spit out endless saliva?


    Due to the telepathic connection, Wealth immediately understood Tian Yuqiao''s inner thoughts. It had already followed several ''Bone Amazing'' masters, so it immediately understood Tian Yuqiao''s intentions.


    "Don''t even think about it. I have a time limit on my saliva. Don''t even think about selling it outside after storing it." Wealth once again despised Tian Yuqiao.


    Fine, you win! Tian Yuqiao gritted her teeth in anger, but there was nothing she could do about it.


    In her previous life, she had never seen anything as violent as this. But now, she could not stand up for such a small thing. It was truly embarrassing for her to be a transmigrator.


    For now, the only thing she could do was practice and refine more poisons. Only by feeding this little guy to its heart''s content could it find out what was wrong with it.


    After making up her mind, Tian Yuqiao spent the next few days concocting pills with even more focus. Even the disdain from time to time was blocked by her.


    "Done!" Tian Yuqiao smiled and opened the pill furnace. Inside were over twenty round black pills.


    This time, only three were broken. The rest were still intact.


    As for the remaining eighty bottles of Golden Sore Medicine, she had refined fifty bottles of Golden Sore Medicine powder and twenty bottles of Heart Cleansing Pill. As for the remaining ten bottles, they were all filled with the Golden Sore Pills that she had recently refined.


    Uncle Yao should be able to accept this pill, but he didn''t know how much it would cost.


    After taking a bath and drinking enough lotus pond water, she sneaked back into bed.


    Fortunately, Mrs Wang had been busy these past few days making new clothes for her family. As soon as her head touched the pillow, she fell asleep. Tian Yuqiao was not worried that she would find out.


    Right now, the time difference between the Emptiness Realm and the outer world was 10: 1. She only stayed inside for 4 hours, so the time outside wasn''t much.


    Now that Yutang was sleeping with Yuan Yuan, it was much more convenient for Tian Yuqiao to refine medicine.


    After staying in the Emptiness Realm for so long, she had been nourished by the spiritual energy. Now she was actually full of energy, and she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Ye Zichen thought about how he needed to earn more money in the future, and how he should quickly build a new house. Right now, the whole family was crammed into the old monk''s temple. Although the temple was left to her by the old monk, it was still not a long-term solution.


    He had to earn money as soon as possible. As long as he had his own house, it would be much more convenient for him to go to the Emptiness Realm.

 C57

    After Tian Yuqiao found out about the secret of wealth, he immediately became more serious about refining medicine.


    Early the next morning, she had actually woken up early together with Yuan Ji and the others.


    "Sis, don''t you usually prefer to sleep in? "Why are you up so early today?" The little fellow looked at its sister curiously.


    A few black lines appeared on Tian Yuqiao''s forehead. At that moment, the little monk, Yuan Tong, opened his mouth, "Today seems to be the day of the town''s gathering. Big Sister Qiao''er should be going to the gathering, right?"


    "Hehe, we''ve already dried all the mushrooms, so we can sell them in the market. However, I originally planned to keep it for the winter before selling it. After all, the dishes at that time were quite valuable. "However, there are a lot of places in my family that require money, I still plan to sell them." Tian Yu Qiao laughed as she lied.


    She would definitely make a fortune if she sold so many medicines at one go. This money couldn''t be made without a source. As for selling mushrooms, she was only using it as a pretense.


    "Yes, then from now on, we will go to pick more mushrooms every day and exchange them for more money. Master will still be counting on us to bring glory to the temple." Yuan Ji had a serious expression.


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help but curl her lips. Was there a need to spread the news in such a small temple? However, she would not say those words out loud.


    "By the way, do you want to come with me to town?" Tian YuQiao asked with a smile.


    He saw the two bald men and Yutang''s small head shaking in unison.


    Yuan Tong said, "No, we''re going to pick some more mushrooms."


    Yutang said, "No, I want to stay at home and watch over my mother. I''m worried that they will cause trouble again."


    Yuan Ji also said, "Amitabha, I want to see these two little ones at home."


    All right, Tian Yuqiao could only carry a few strings of dried mushrooms by herself and put them into the bamboo basket. Then, he walked down the mountain road by himself.


    This time, when she was waiting for the ox-cart at the village entrance, she actually ran into the Jiang Clan. It was as if nothing had happened between the two of them. They even greeted each other with a smile. Those who didn''t know what was going on would think that the two of them were very close.


    Tian Yuqiao knew that her Third Aunt was not a simple person. At the very least, she knew how to use scheming when things came to her. She would not be like Madame Gao who would rob her in broad daylight.


    The more of a person like him was, the more careful she had to be. So, unless it was absolutely necessary, she didn''t want to offend the Jiang Dynasty.


    After everyone paid the driver, the oxcart wobbled and bumped into the town.


    Everyone went their separate ways, to buy or sell.


    With a big bamboo basket on his back, Tian Yuqiao directly arrived at the entrance of the medicine store in Ji Ren Hall. In the end, he saw a large crowd surrounding the entrance. Unsure of what was going on, she squeezed in after him.


    There was a man on the ground with a bloody thorn. The man had been placed on a stretcher and was lying there moaning and groaning.


    The other man said from outside, "Fifth Master, our Fourth Master has spoken. We have your Hall of Ji Ren in this town, but not our Hall of Ji Sheng. Today, this person is a hunter who has gone up the mountain to hunt. His wounds are very heavy, so the fourth master has instructed for us to send him to you. If you can save him, then our Hall will close down. "


    Yao Ol''fifth stood by the door with a calm face while the rest of the boys in the Hall of Ji Ren stared angrily at the muscular man.


    Almost everyone in the town knew that person. He was one of Yao Lao Si''s bodyguards and thug, and often joined him in bullying this Yao Lao Wu.


    "You brought me people who can''t save themselves, this clearly means that you want to cheat me. You guys go back and tell my fourth brother that we''re competing fairly, and I don''t have the leisure to argue with him. I can still see two more patients if I have the time. "


    Hu Ba''s face trembled when he heard this. He cupped his hands and said, "Lord Fifth, if this person''s injuries were to be delayed and he were to die in front of your Hall of Healing''s doors, I''m afraid your conscience wouldn''t be justified, would it?"


    Seeing Yao Lao Wu''s expression turn increasingly ugly, Tian YuQiao immediately parted the crowd and squeezed through.


    "Ah, little girl Qiao''er, I''ve let you down." Yao Lao Wu smiled wryly.


    The spectators all shook their heads, while some others sighed, "Eh, this Old Fourth Yao is really a sinner. He''s actually taking human lives as child''s play."


    "Of course, who doesn''t know that he is a cold-hearted man? "This is all thanks to the fact that there is such a family in the town, otherwise the poor people would probably find it hard to treat their illnesses."


    "It''s not just that. The medicine store doesn''t even have all the medicinal herbs, and only the two of them are in charge of the large medicine store. In the end, they still fight over it." "Sigh, it would be best if that Hall of Life scram out of our Qingfeng Town."


    Tian Yuqiao heard the surrounding people''s discussion and remembered it in his heart.


    At this point, Yao Lao Wu couldn''t care less anymore, he could only look at that person with confusion. It was obvious that this was caused by the loss of blood, so he quickly got someone to help him carry the person inside.


    The people who came to watch the commotion did not want to follow them in, so they could only stay outside. As for that Hu Ba, he did not care about this matter. This time, he had come under the orders of fourth elder Yao. If he did not see the results, he would definitely not let this matter rest.


    Seeing him enter as well, Yao Lao Wu did not send anyone to chase him away.


    Tian Yuqiao looked at the man. He was wounded from his left leg all the way down to his calf. There were two to three long bloody wounds which looked like they had been caused by Blind Bear or some ferocious beast like a tiger.


    If he were to encounter such a ferocious beast, it would be considered fortunate that he would be able to retrieve his life. In the end, Yao Lao Si actually used this matter to make a big fuss, wanting to push away his younger brother.


    The apprentices used small scissors to cut open the man''s bloodied trousers, revealing the flesh inside. It was so shocking that one could almost see the bones.


    As for Yao Lao Wu, he unlocked the cabinet and took out a small porcelain bottle. Tian Yuqiao recognized it. It was the Golden Sore Medicine she had given him previously.


    He sprinkled the medicinal powder from the bottle onto the man''s wound. After a while, the wound miraculously stopped bleeding.


    This caused Hu Ba, who was waiting at the side for a joke, to nearly drop his vicious eyes to the ground.


    The man had fainted from blood loss.


    Yao Lao Wu had his little disciple bring him a few pills that could strengthen his body and nurture his spirit and poured them all into that person''s mouth at once. In the end, that person still furrowed his brows, his face was pale and he was unconscious. This made Yao Lao Wu furrow his brows.

 C58

    Tian Yuqiao originally wanted to go to the town to sell medicine, but he found that someone was causing trouble at the gate of the Hall of Healing. Since he had met her, he couldn''t just ignore this matter.


    Yao Lao Wu sprinkled the Golden Sore Medicine Powder on the man''s wounds. Although the bleeding had stopped, the man still hadn''t woken up.


    Yao Lao Wu carefully examined the man''s chest again and discovered that there was a large bruise on his chest as if something had slapped it.


    His pupils constricted as he instantly understood what was going on. He didn''t expect that his fourth brother would do whatever it took to chase him away.


    It was obvious that this person had been injured by wild beasts and then injured by humans. His external injuries were bleeding profusely, and he had internal injuries. If this person was able to last until now without dying, then he was considered lucky.


    Hu Ba even poured himself a cup of tea as he watched the show.


    Tian Yuqiao was not optimistic about this fellow. He sneakily took out a bottle of Golden Sore Pills from the Emptiness Realm.


    Although she didn''t know if this pill could treat the internal injuries caused by someone else, she could still give it a try.


    "Uncle Yao, this is the medicine you wanted." Tian Yuqiao blinked at Old Man Yao with her back facing Hu Ba.


    The fifth brother understood the meaning behind Tian Yuqiao''s words. He followed her hand and received the bottle of medicine.


    He opened the top stopper and poured out a pill. He placed it under his nose and smelled it. Immediately, his eyes lit up. Without a second word, he immediately got someone to bring a bowl of water to dissolve the pellet of Golden Sore Medicine and feed it to that person.


    Right now, the person could not even swallow his own food, so this was the only way to save his life.


    After about a quarter of an hour, that person''s face finally eased up a little. Seeing this, Yao Lao Wu was overjoyed and quickly poured out two more pills from the bottle, stuffing them into that person''s mouth.


    Now the man was conscious and knew how to swallow medicine.


    His legs were now plastered and wrapped in white cotton. Shopkeeper Yao had also used acupuncture on the bruise on his chest. He had even pushed it for a while, watching as the bruise spread.


    Yao Lao Wu heaved a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat off his face. This man''s life could finally be saved.


    Seeing that he had failed, Hu Ba left in a huff. When the bystanders saw what was going on, they immediately understood what was going on. Each and every one of them gave a thumbs up, praising the medical skill of the doctor.


    After Hu Ba left, the fifth brother of Yao Lao pulled Tian Yuqiao over and asked, "Could it be that this pill was refined by your father as well?"


    "That''s right, this is something my dad created. Hehe." Is it just the medicinal ingredients needed to refine this pill? We spent a lot of money to get it. " Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "You little scoundrel, don''t worry, I will not treat you unfairly." Speaking of which, it''s all thanks to your medicine this time. Sigh, that brother of mine, his methods are too ruthless. "If it wasn''t for the timely delivery of your medicine, I really wouldn''t have been able to produce the right kind of medicine."


    "Manager, there seems to be something amiss with this matter. "Someone just bought a large batch of medicinal herbs to treat internal injuries and they sent us such a patient." The old man said as he put down the brush in his hand.


    "Hmm, that person''s internal injury is clearly from being beaten up by others. That person is quite pitiful. He has already been injured to this extent. Going to their clinic to seek medical attention, he actually received an internal injury instead." Yao Lao Wu was so angry that the walnut in his hand fell onto the table.


    At this moment, Tian Yuqiao had already placed the small porcelain bottles she had brought with her on the table. The waiter had already checked them. The quality was definitely above average. It was just that he didn''t know how to calculate the money for those few bottles of Golden Sore Medicine, so he came over and asked Old Fifth Yao.


    "Shopkeeper, there are a total of ten bottles of Golden Sore Medicine, including the bottle that I gave you previously. How are we going to pay for this?"


    Yao Lao Wu thought for a moment and said to Tian Yuqiao, "Little Qiao, this Gold Sore Pill ¡­ ¡­ Uncle will give you one bottle for one hundred and fifty gold coins, what do you think? "From now on, you just need to fill this bottle with ten pills. What do you think?"


    Tian Yuqiao blinked and said with a smile, "Sure, as long as you accept it."


    After happily taking away six taels of silver, Tian Yuqiao was in a very good mood. She then obtained another two hundred small porcelain bottles from Manager Yao. After leaving the store, she touched them with her hand and threw them into the Emptiness Realm.


    Then she went to the rich carpenter''s shop and found Carpenter Li to bring back the hundred wooden bottles and a hundred gourd-shaped bottles.


    "Miss Qiao''er, if there''s anything you need from now on, feel free to look for me." This time, the bottle you designed is very popular. I can sell it for half as much as the previous ones. " Carpenter Li smiled as he sent Tian Yuqiao away.


    After throwing all those wooden bottles into the Emptiness Realm, she would have a place to store everything she refined. Tian Yuqiao was in a very good mood.


    After throwing all the silver into the Emptiness Realm, she only had about four hundred copper coins.


    After finding a cloth shop that was inconspicuous, Tian Yuqiao bought some rags as well as a few feet of khaki cotton. She planned to make some new monastic clothes for Yuan Yuan.


    Then, she picked up another half of a blue flowery cloth. She planned to keep this for Lady Wang and herself as clothes. Then he picked out a grey muslin cloth, which he kept for the three boys to make clothes for, and which he could also use for quilts or for quilts. It was very comfortable.


    All these cost her less than one tael of silver. Fortunately, she had earned a small sum in the Hall of Healing. Otherwise, she would have been reluctant to spend this much money.


    She went to buy some soy sauce and vinegar. Seeing that it was getting late, she took a packet of sugar with her, intending to bring it back for everyone to eat.


    On the way to the entrance of the town, she happened to see a big restaurant that was brightly lit.


    Seeing that she was wearing a set of green clothes, the waiter didn''t look down on her and immediately let her in.


    After entering, Tian Yuqiao smiled at the waiter and said, "This brother, I have a few dried mushrooms here. I wonder if you would accept them?"


    Before the waiter could open his mouth, a voice filled with vigor came out from inside, "Oh? "Little girl, you actually know a mushroom, show it to me."

 C59

    Only after Tian Yuqiao finished selling the pills did she remember that there were still some dried mushrooms in her basket.


    Coincidentally, on the way back, he saw a very grand and grand restaurant. It was actually a three-storey building. It was quite a sight in this town.


    After entering, the waiter didn''t dare to accept the mushrooms that she brought over. After all, a mushroom is different from other things.


    The shopkeeper just happened to send out two of the more important guests. As a result, he saw a little girl dressed in coarse clothes. She was also holding a few strings of dried mushrooms that were even longer than hers.


    "Yo, little girl, are you selling these mushrooms?" Qian Shan asked with a smile on his face.


    The waiter quickly introduced him to Tian Yuqiao, "This is the head storekeeper of our Reflection Chamber, talking big and talking big."


    Tian Yuqiao was almost amused by the shopkeeper''s name. He was actually called Qiashan Mountain!


    "Shopkeeper Wu, this is a mushroom my parents picked up on the mountain. It was divided up according to the type. "This string of mushrooms, this string of mushrooms, oh right, and this string of hazel mushrooms ¡­"


    Tian Yuqiao introduced all the mushrooms he brought with him, while Shopkeeper Hu stared at her with a smile.


    He felt that this little girl was a little out of the ordinary. Looking at her clothes, he could tell that her family wasn''t rich, but when she spoke, she was very confident. She was neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Alright, this mushroom will overweigh itself in a while. We''ll take it for thirty taels of gold per catty." The restaurant owner smiled as he looked at the bunch of mushrooms. They were indeed harmless.


    "It''s fine as long as you give it to me. This thing doesn''t have any capital anyways." Tian Yuqiao beamed as he received the hundred and fifty gold coins.


    "Oh little girl, there aren''t many people who know about mushrooms now, so I think you should follow us in this mushroom business from now on. You won''t lose out in terms of price." Manager Shi said with a smile.


    "That''s fine, but according to the seasons, doesn''t the price have to change?" "Also, shopkeeper, if I bring other rare mushrooms in the future, you have to adjust the price." Tian Yuqiao also refused to be taken advantage of.


    "Fine. I like you, little girl. You are very much to my taste. Haha."


    Tian Yuqiao smiled as she left. In the end, she coincidentally bumped into the Jiang Clan, who was carrying a basket full of burnt paper and paper money.


    "Yo, Qiao''er, are you trying to..." Oh no, all those mushrooms were sold? You sold it to this restaurant? " The Jiang Clan was filled with smiles.


    If she could also come here to sell mushrooms, then wouldn''t he have more money in his own home in the future?


    This time around, she had spent a total of eight pieces of money on the ingot and the candle. This included the fact that she was desperately trying to bargain with the owner of the paper clip.


    He also had a long dry goods business. Although he had yet to sign the contract, he would surely make a promise in such a big restaurant. However, on the way back, they bumped into the Jiang Clan. This really made them feel disgusted.


    "Third Aunt, not just anyone can sell those mushrooms. If you can''t see clearly, what''s wrong with them? They can''t!" Tian Yuqiao looked at the Jiang Clan with a worried expression.


    "It''s alright, I was just asking that. Don''t take it to heart. Oh right, don''t tell anyone else. Previously, your aunt and aunt and the others all ate poisonous mushrooms to become like that. " The Jiang Clan described the situation with a face full of fear.


    "Third Aunt, you can''t speak carelessly about this in the future. Besides, that mushroom isn''t ours. It was clearly carried by this old lady on the mountain." Just like the things in your hand, no one knows if you chose the good ones or the second ones. Even if those who get a second chance report a good debt to their mother, no one can say anything about it, no? "


    As Tian Yuqiao spoke, her "don''t think that I don''t know" expression made the Jiang Clan''s expression change.


    Jiang Shi didn''t expect her to have this kind of thought at such a young age, so she also nodded and awkwardly smiled: "That''s true, maybe it was your aunt who accidentally picked up that poisonous mushroom from the mountain, how could it have anything to do with your family? Third Aunt just said the wrong thing. "Qiao''er, this time Third Aunt bought these, they are the most valuable paper money. You can''t speak carelessly."


    Tian Yuqiao loved to talk to people like the Jiang Clan. Therefore, she also smiled and pretended to be very silly and innocent as she said, "Third Aunt, I also think that the things you bought are all good stuff. If our milk uses such a good thing to apologize to Bodhisattva, Bodhisattva will probably forgive her for her rude words that day. "


    The Jiang Clan was speechless. Their backs were drenched in sweat as they thought to themselves, "How did this girl know that the Li Clan asked her to buy this?"


    However, when she thought about it again, she immediately understood. That day when Madame Li came back from the mountain, wasn''t she ill? He was still having nightmares. It was possible that he had said something wrong on the mountain and offended the gods.


    Seeing that the Jiang Clan was slightly afraid, Tian Yuqiao felt much better.


    Soon, the ox-cart arrived. Before long, the villagers all came out of the town. Everyone got on the ox-cart and happily went back to the village.


    "Yo, First Aunt Liu, did you sell all the eggs you brought this time?"


    "That''s right. This time, I ran into a house that was about to host a wedding. I bought a basket of eggs all of a sudden."


    When the Jiang family heard this, their lips curled, "Tsk, just those three fruits and two dates you sell, it''s not like our Qiao''er casually picked up mushrooms on the mountain for a lot of money."


    Tian Yuqiao immediately noticed the sharp gazes coming from the surroundings. She did not expect that the Jiang Clan would actually dare to take the initiative to provoke them. It seemed that dogs could not stop themselves from eating sh * t.


    "Third Aunt, I told you to say that. What I''m earning is also hard-earned money, and I''m no match for you. You only came out to run around and bought the lowest grade Yuanbao candle to fool Bodhisattva and my milk. The profits you earn here are not small, right? "You are much stronger than me. I am bent over, after all. You only need to move your mouth to earn a lot."


    Tian Yuqiao blinked her innocent big eyes. The moment she said those words, she almost made the Jiang Clan fall off the carriage out of anger.


    She regretted it. If she knew things would turn out like this, she really shouldn''t have said anything else. But now, the matter of him being ignorant of money would probably be spread out by those talkative women in the car very soon.


    If his mother-in-law were to know about this, he probably wouldn''t be able to do such a good job in the future.

 C60

    When Tian Yuqiao had returned from the town, it could be said that he had returned with a great load. He had even taken the chance to fix up the Jiang Clan. It could be said that he had made a big heart out of them.


    Actually, she had already wanted to find an opportunity to take care of them when Tian Da Hu attacked her. It was just that the time was not ripe yet.


    Today, she had intentionally leaked the news that the Jiang Clan was always stingy with their money. Most people would think that her children were childish. After the Jiang Clan returned, her days would probably not be as comfortable as before.


    Tian Yuqiao had just reached the foot of the mountain when Yuan Dan and the others were already waiting for her. He felt a warm feeling in his heart and felt a sense of kinship.


    "Sis, I''ll help you carry the bamboo basket." Tian Yutang stretched out his small arm with a smile.


    Right now, the little guy''s body was a bit more fleshy than before. However, his body was still somewhat thin and weak. Tian Yuqiao could not bear to let him tire out any longer.


    Yuan Ji, on the other hand, relied on his age and arm length to snatch the bamboo basket from Tian Yuqiao''s back and carry it on his shoulder.


    "I am the elder brother. I should be the one to do such heavy work." Yuan Ji said with a smile.


    "Elder sister, why did you buy so many things this time? All of your mushrooms have been sold out? " asked Yuan Tong, smiling as she pulled Tian Yuqiao''s hand.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and nodded, "Yes, that mushroom has been chosen by the storekeeper of the Sapidity Soup. He also told me to send this mushroom over to them when I have it in the future."


    Hearing that, Yuan Ji scratched his bald head in excitement and said, "I know the Sapidity Soup, it''s a big restaurant. No wonder you could buy so many things, I think the price of the mushrooms is not low, right?"


    "Yeah, 30 gold coins for a catty."


    Actually, Tian Yuqiao had intended to say more. Otherwise, it would be hard to explain the twenty taels of silver in her Emptiness Realm Expert in the future. However, after thinking about it, he decided not to cause any more trouble for himself. He would think of a way to make up the origin of the silver in the future.


    The few of them happily returned to Nanshan Temple. At this time, Wang Shi had already prepared all the food.


    Now, she felt that she was the one who could decide what to eat at every meal. She no longer needed to ask anyone. Life was so good for her. In the past, he even asked his mother-in-law for advice on how much rice to put and how many spoonfuls of salt to put in every meal.


    Tian Yuqiao was really hungry after a busy day. At night, Mrs. Wang cooked a potato stew with eight corners, which Tian Yuqiao had bought from the grocery store. He even fried a plate of rape, the tender green leaves exuding a faint fragrance. Although it was made of vegetable, it still looked very good.


    Now, because n¨¦e Wang had to take care of the two young monks'' meals, she didn''t use much meat oil at all. This made the two of them very grateful and even blamed themselves for secretly eating meat.


    After dinner, Lady Wang came over to tidy up the things Tian Yuqiao had brought back from the town.


    "Ah, why did you buy this old cloth again? Last time we bought it, it wasn''t over yet. " Lady Wang said in surprise.


    "Mother, those few feet of earthen yellow cotton cloth are just enough to make the new monastic robes for Yuan Yuan and the others. I chose that blue flowery cloth especially for you. That grey cloth can be used to make clothes for the Yutang, or it can be used as a quilt and mattress. " Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Hey, kid, why did you buy so much? There''s no use in buying it back. Why did you bring so much back? "


    Tian Yuqiao admired Wang Shi''s ability to live a good life. However, she didn''t have to be stingy. It seemed like she needed to cultivate everyone''s values in the future.


    The money was earned, not saved up.


    Lady Wang had already made a set of clothes for the boys at the front of the house out of the thick green cloth she bought previously. She only made it for her daughter and put on the same color.


    Now that he had the flowery clothes, although they were not suitable for Qiao''er''s age, they were still better than the thick green clothes.


    "Qiao''er, I''ll give your clothes to Yutang. Mother will use this flowery cloth to sew another set for you." Mrs Wang smiled as she put the cloth back on the brick bed.


    "Alright, it just so happens that it''s quite expensive for me to wear clothes. Let him wear mine then." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Yutang did not mind that the clothes were worn by their sister. As long as the little guy had clothes on, he would be very happy.


    He took out a handful of candies Tian Yuqiao had brought back for her and stuffed them into everyone''s mouths. Only then did he eat one for himself.


    As the whole family ate the malt candy, their hearts felt even sweeter than if they had eaten honey.


    The next day, after everyone had breakfast, they still went out to pick up mushrooms, but when they picked them up, they found that there seemed to be smoke at the bottom of the mountain.


    Yuan Ji was worried that there would be a huge fire in the mountain forest, so he quickly called the others over to take a look. When he arrived, he found out that someone was burning paper at the foot of the mountain.


    "Look, it looks like my milk and uncle''s mother." Tian Yutang immediately recognized the two figures.


    "Humph, they have done too much to repent to Buddha." Tian Yuqiao said coldly.


    However, as they were walking back, Tian Yuqiao suddenly discovered a rotten tree trunk that had fallen to the ground.


    It was the trunk of a birch tree. Previously, the temple had used this birch bark to ignite the fire, so she was not unfamiliar with this tree.


    "Little sister Qiao''er, what are you looking at this for?" This tree is no longer usable. Don''t you see that it''s all moldy? "This means that the trunk has already gotten wet. Even if I take it back and start a fire, it won''t be enough. There will be a lot of smoke." Yuan Ji reminded him kindly.


    Tian Yuqiao ignored everything and ran forward. After checking, she found what she was looking for.


    It was actually balls of Black Wood Ear!


    Yutang also followed and looked at it and said, "Sis, what is it that looks like on this tree? "Why is it so strange?"


    "Shh, be quiet, don''t let them hear you." Tian Yuqiao turned around and looked at the foot of the mountain.


    "Sis, you don''t have to be afraid of them. We''re so far away, they definitely won''t be able to hear us unless they have a pair of dog ears." After Tian Yutang finished speaking, he covered his small mouth with a smile.


    Right now, the little guy just so happened to be losing his teeth. When he smiled, a single mistake might cause him to spit, so the little guy was currently very embarrassed. Every time he laughed, he would cover his mouth.


    The last time he kissed his sister, it was all because of this toothpick. He used all of his saliva on his big sister''s face, which made the little guy feel very embarrassed.


    At the beginning, Yuan Tong had always teased Tian Yu Tang for his lack of teeth, but now, one of his teeth had fallen off as well. These two kids could be considered to have pitied each other for the same disease.

 C61

    Tian Yuqiao found a fallen birch tree in the backlit area of the mountain. It was probably because of the frequent damp, but its ear had actually grown on the birch tree.


    Tian Yuqiao''s eyes almost turned into copper coins as he looked at the familiar black ear-shaped little thing. She carefully used a small knife to remove the wooden ear, then said to Yuan Ji, "Big brother, let''s think of a way to bring this tree trunk back."


    "What?" Sister, did you get confused? This was a rotten piece of wood. If you like it, I''ll chop two good trees for you. "


    "That''s right, big sister. This piece of wood is so rotten, we can''t use it as firewood even if we take it back. We can''t use it as furniture, so what do you want it for?" Yuan Tong had a puzzled expression as well.


    "Didn''t you see the dark red transparent thing that I just got down from? These things are all delicious. If we bring them to the town, they might be worth more than those mushrooms. " Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "What?" Sis, could this also be what that big brother told you? " The little guy''s eyes immediately lit up. Right now, he was worshipping that legendary big brother more and more.


    Right now, in the little guy''s heart, the big brother benefactor who saved big sister was already a god-like existence. Why did he know everything?


    Tian Yuqiao smiled awkwardly. She did not say anything but simply nodded.


    The three boys twisted the hemp rope and used it to tie up the tree trunk Tian Yuqiao had picked up earlier. Afterwards, they began to drag it back with "hee hee hee hee hee" sounds.


    Tian Yuqiao continued to search around. Indeed, hard work did not go against one''s wishes. She found three or four more tree trunks with the ability to produce wooden ears nearby.


    However, they still needed someone to help them out. Those small ones would probably tire them out.


    Thinking of this, Tian Yuqiao ran down the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, there was a pile of ashes. Seeing that there were still sparks of fire remaining, Tian Yuqiao quickly grabbed a few handfuls of dirt and thoroughly extinguished the fire.


    After running to Tian Ju Hua''s house, he found a pillar and two people. As he was walking back, he happened to run into Zeng Changsheng, so he brought him along with him.


    "Yo, Qiao''er, you little girl, don''t be courteous with us in the future if you have anything you need, just come and find us at home." The wife of the pillar said to Tian Yuqiao with a smile.


    What did she think of the two children? She was very fond of them. Thus, she was very willing to come and help Tian Yuqiao when she asked for help.


    "Yes, that''s right, aunty. From now on, I plan to have you come up to help us. When the time comes, we will be able to earn money together." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "What do you mean money is not money? Aunt is helping you with some work, how could you ask for money?"


    "That''s right, otherwise, your wife would be fine at home. She would be watching those two old sows all day and she would be a fool." Zhu Chi said with a smile.


    "That won''t do. You guys probably know that I went to the mountain to gather mushrooms for money, right? "I can''t let them know about this matter. I''ll teach my aunt how to gather mushrooms, and then we''ll exchange them in a large restaurant in the town for money. You guys can also add a few more piglets, right?"


    "Ya, I heard that your house was in an uproar. I heard that you ate poisonous mushrooms." Pillar Wife was somewhat worried.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "Don''t worry. My aunt and the others went to steal the mushrooms last time. The mushrooms were harvested by Yutang without my inspection." "In the future, when you''ve picked the mushrooms, I''ll help you check them." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Alright, aunty agrees. Hehe, when the time comes, bring my mother-in-law over as well. Qiao''er, what do you think?"


    Tian Yuqiao quickly nodded. "Of course. Normally, Grandma Ju Hua and you guys would help us. Now that I have the ability to identify mushrooms, I am naturally willing to help you guys." "However, this is our road to making money, you can''t leak it out, especially not to the ones over there."


    "Fine, don''t worry. When we come back, just say that we''re here to help you." The wife of the pillar said with a smile.


    Along the way, Zeng Changsheng only quietly listened to their conversation. He did not say anything, but rather secretly glanced at Tian Yuqiao a few times.


    In the heart of this little boy, such a special feeling had already sprouted. It was extremely special and profound, and he couldn''t say what it felt like. In any case, he knew that every time he saw that little girl Qiao''er, he could not help but want to take another look. If Qiao''er smiled at him, he would blush.


    They soon arrived at the mountainside. The pillar and the longevity began to work quickly. The big fellow tossed and turned a few times before finally carrying back the poplar trunks and some lindens that Tian Yuqiao had taken notice of.


    "Brother Changsheng, come and drink some water." Tian Yutang fawned as he poured water for Zeng Changsheng and the others.


    "Brother Yutang, why are you being so attentive to Brother Changsheng today?" Yuan Tong asked with a smile.


    "Hehe, Brother Changsheng, I actually want to ask you something. When is your big wolfdog going to have a baby?" Tian Yutang asked with a red face.


    It was only then that Zeng Changsheng understood the abnormality of the White Jade Hall today. He hurriedly smiled and said, "Oh? Was it Yutang who wanted to raise a puppy? But the dog won''t be able to give birth until next spring. "


    "Brother Changsheng, can you leave us one?" "You should know that since our family lives on the mountain, there''s a chance that some lynx or wild beast will come over." Tian Yu Qiao said with a bitter face.


    When Zeng Changsheng saw her cute appearance, his heart melted. She quickly blushed and said, "Alright, that''s fine. I''ll keep them when the time comes and let you guys go over to pick first."


    "Oh, oh, that''s great. Brother Changsheng, I like you."


    The little guy was jumping up and down in happiness, directly giving Zeng Changsheng a wet kiss as well, causing his entire face to be covered in saliva.


    Tian Yuqiao could not hold it in and burst out laughing. This made Zeng Changsheng''s face turn even redder.


    The way she smiled was really cute. He really wanted to take a few more glances every day.


    Mrs Wang came out with the sweet water she had prepared for everyone, smiling as she called for everyone to come over for a drink and a snack.


    No one was polite to her either. They each took a piece of dessert and ate it together with the sweet water.


    "That''s right, since Qiao''er says it''s useful, then we''ll temporarily build another grass shed for you guys. This way, we won''t have a place to place the old wood." The pillar mumbled as he threw the last of the pastries into his mouth.


    "Fine, we''ll do it in a while. I''ll try to finish it today." Zeng Changsheng said.


    Yuan Ji and Yuan Tong naturally agreed as well. After taking two simple sips of the snacks, they all went back to helping with the shed work.

 C62

    With the help of the pillars, Tian Yuqiao''s house was soon built with a simple straw shed.


    This grass hut was chosen by Tian Yu Qiao. It was windy and the ground was very damp. There was even a layer of short, tender grass.


    After everyone had left, Tian Yuqiao began to clean up. This place needed sterilization. There was only a grass shack, and it was not enough. She still needed to get a piece of cloth to protect herself from the wind.


    The terrain here was rather high, situated on a hill beside a two-acre plot of land. It was very close to the stream, and the various conditions here could barely meet the requirements of Mu Er''s environment.


    The wood had been chopped into one-meter-long pieces that were propped up from the ground. This way, it could be kept in good ventilation without being infected by the bacteria on the ground.


    For the first time, Tian Yuqiao was busy by herself until the middle of the night. When Lady Wang, Yuan Ji, and the others wanted to come over to help, she didn''t agree.


    When everyone was asleep, she called out the money.


    "Wealth, I''m here to make two extra dollars. When the time comes, I''ll be able to buy you a lot of delicious poisons." "Please, just help me use your claws and make some holes in this wood." Tian Yuqiao said sincerely.


    Wealth had a depressed look on his face as he roared, "I killed an ancient python with my claws before, and now you''re asking me to help you with some wood? Hmph!"


    "Aiya, right now, no one else has seen it. The heavens know the world, and the earth know me. Your claws are just perfect in length, and you''re so powerful. I believe that the wooden ears you helped make will be sold for a good price." Tian Yuqiao continued his lobbying.


    The ink had made her mouth go dry. Only then did Wealth step forward arrogantly and step on those pieces of wood.


    Sure enough, the places that it had stepped on happened to have the shape of a "product" on them. The horizontal and vertical distances were just right. Tian Yuqiao was overjoyed by this.


    Otherwise, she might have to busy herself with this old blockhead for as long as she could. It was good now, the money was just a treat, and everything was settled.


    Seeing Wealth blowing away the wood shavings on his paws in disgust, Tian Yuqiao told him that he could go back. With a "sou" sound, a golden light flashed into the four-leaf clover imprint on Tian Yuqiao''s thumb.


    A cold snort sounded out from the inside of Tian Yuqiao''s head. There was also a resentful voice. "Seriously, to make me do such boring work, to disturb my rest, to hate it, to not be happy with money and to take poison ¡­"


    Tian Yuqiao carefully inoculated the fungus into the holes. This time, she used the sawdust fungus because she only had those.


    After she was done, she took out some of the lotus pond water from the Emptiness Realm Expert. Since there was no spray pot, she could only reluctantly spray some of it on top of the pieces of wood.


    Putting down the grass curtain to ensure the temperature inside was good, Tian Yuqiao left. After all, it was late autumn and the temperature at night was rather low.


    Early the next morning, Tian Yuqiao lifted the grass curtain in an attempt to let the interior of the shed be well ventilated.


    Pillar''s daughter-in-law came with Tian Ju Hua early in the morning, and Tian Yuqiao took them to pick mushrooms.


    Haste made waste, and Tian Yuqiao only taught them how to get to know lentinus edodes this time. This way, everyone could pick different kinds of mushrooms, and it would also be easier to distinguish between them. When the time came, there would no longer be a need to put in so much effort to sort them.


    "Ya, I didn''t think that this thing could really be eaten. Qiao''er, I heard that this mushroom can be sold for money after drying up?" Aunt Ju Hua was all smiles.


    "That''s right, we can''t eat the mushrooms randomly, but we have already eaten these mushrooms. The taste is very fresh and also very refreshing. The soup made from these mushrooms tasted quite good. "My family''s Qiao''er went to the town a while ago and used this money to sell dried mushrooms to buy a lot of cloth." Lady Wang said with a smile.


    Today, n¨¦e Wang also came out to study mushroom gathering together. As a mother, she couldn''t afford to be left behind.


    "Of course, I can tell by the flowery clothes on my sister-in-law''s body. Your family must have made some money." The pillar wife also joked.


    "Aiya, that girl Qiao''er, wow, she really did get lucky from her misfortune and was almost sold out. In the end, we even learned so many things." This is Bodhisattva''s blessing. " said Aunt Chrysanthemum.


    "That''s right, mother. Otherwise, why would Qiao''er be chosen by the masters of this temple?" This child is definitely blessed. "


    A small hill was soon finished harvesting by the big guys. Everyone was grinning from ear to ear. Each of the baskets was filled with fresh mushrooms.


    On the two old kang mats led by the temple, the mushrooms were separated for drying.


    Mrs Wang had originally planned to keep the chrysanthemums to eat at home, but Tian Chrysanthemum refused to stay, so she pulled her daughter-in-law down the mountain.


    When he passed by the Tian Residence, he heard Lady Gao open her mouth wide and say, "Yo, she can''t give birth to her own child. Tsk! Tsk! Tsk! To think that she would be able to be her son just because she''s busy with other people''s work."


    "Tian''s eldest son''s wife, what are you talking about?" If you dare spout nonsense again, do you believe that I won''t tear your mouth apart? " Aunt Ju Hua said angrily.


    "Tsk, it''s not like I''m talking about you, what are you going to accept?"


    Madame Gao naturally knew of Tian Chrysanthemum''s combat prowess. With that, she twisted her large butt and directly entered her own house.


    "Pfft, look at her bear-like appearance. She originally looked like an old sow, but now she''s turned out well. Her face is covered with large pimples and she doesn''t even look as pleasing to the eye as that old sow." Tian chrysanthemum looked at the back of Madame Gao as she left and spat on the ground.


    "Pfft!" Widow Li, who was sitting next to the Tian Family, happened to come out to pour water when she heard Tian Chrysanthemum''s words.


    "Aunt Chrysanthemum, you are right. After I finished looking at the Tian Boss''s wife''s face, I turned around to look at the two old sows in our pigsty. Let''s not talk about them, I really think that those two pigs are pretty good-looking. "


    While running in the yard after the chicken, he said to Widow Li, "Yes, Mother. I also think that Tian''s eldest sister-in-law is not as good-looking as our pig. Furthermore, Little Pig can sell for money. All she thinks about all day long is selling big sister Qiao''er.


    "Damn you, you lousy child, how can you compare our old pig to that heartless woman? That''s an insult to our old sow, do you understand? " Widow Li smiled and purposely shouted at the Tian Residence next door.


    It infuriated Madame Gao, so she sat on the brick bed with a face the color of a pig''s liver. She shouted towards the outside, "This old sow only knows how to moan blindly all day? You''ve already killed all the pigs, but you still don''t know how to calm down. "

 C63

    Ever since his face had been ruined by the mushroom soup, the fourth Eldest Brother of the Tian Family had never stepped out of the door or stepped inside. He had lived his life like a girl from an ancient family.


    This made Madame Li extremely depressed, and she nagged him all day: "Hey, the day before yesterday, Fourth Brother''s classmate came to look for him, and said that there was a classmate in the town who was going to hold a poetry gathering. Fourth Bro will be taking the Elementary Scholar examination to become a government official in the future, and his classmates will be future Elementary Scholars as well. It''s inevitable for him to walk around in the ordinary world. "


    Old Master Tian said, "Don''t just go along and ask for a heart of gold. What''s the use of blindly saying it like that?" is not going to solve the real problem. "


    "Yes, Mother. Look at my face." That day, I only drank a single mouthful of soup from a flower bowl, and it ended up in this state. Didn''t you hear yesterday? Madame Gao pouted.


    When Tian Guihua thought about what Widow Li had said to Lady Gao next door, she could not help but burst out laughing. She even said to Lady Gao with a look of disdain, "Elder Sister-in-law, look at me and Fourth Brother. We both know that the goosebumps on our faces have yet to completely disappear. "Who''s like you? You still dare to run around without a mask all day long. You can''t blame that widow for scolding you."


    "Alright, let''s not talk about it anymore. If it wasn''t for this matter, Fourth Bro wouldn''t be so ashamed to go to the town to attend the poetry meet by his classmates. This is such a great opportunity to make friends with each other. Sigh, what a pity. " Elder Tian filled another bag with smoke. His brows were so wrinkled that he could pinch a fly to death.


    "Father, Mother, if I were to tell you this, then this matter is all the fault of those two dead children from the second branch." "You say it''s alright, but what are they doing? Why are they so adamant on picking mushrooms? In the end, they didn''t even get to kill people, it''s still us taking advantage of them." Gao Shi said.


    When Madame Li thought of the matter from before, she couldn''t help but be slightly afraid.


    "No, I can''t let Fourth Bro always be at home. This person who isn''t sick, staying in the house all day long makes him sick from holding his breath." As Madame Li spoke, she put on her shoes and walked towards the study man''s house.


    "Fourth Bro, open the door, I''m your mother." Madame Li knocked on the door.


    There was no sound of the door opening. Instead, the impatient voice of the scholar could be heard, "Mother, what are you doing now? I''m reading a book right now. Don''t come over and disturb me if you have nothing to do. "


    "Mom, Fourth Brother is reading a book right now, so you don''t need to cause any more trouble." Tian Guihua quickly pulled Madame Li back.


    "Get up, what do you know, little girl? Your fourth brother is going to do something big in the future, so you can''t let him die in the house. Didn''t Doctor Lin say last time that you guys can''t hide your faces, and that you have to occasionally take a breather? " After Madame Li finished, she continued to knock on the door.


    The scholar helplessly opened the door, allowing Madame Li to enter the room.


    "Number four, your face is pretty much fine now. Mother wouldn''t be able to notice it even if she didn''t look at it closely. It''s just that there''s a little red mark on it. Go outside and take a breather, it''s not too tight." Madame Li advised.


    "Mom, don''t talk about it anymore. With my current appearance, how can I meet people when I''m outside?" The student was a bit depressed.


    "Oh right, it''s a market in Ningguo Village today, and it''s not too far away from our neighboring village. Mom plans on taking you and your sister there, and on the way, I''ll buy some meat for both of you to eat." Madame Li began to use sugar-coated artillery shells.


    It had been a long time since he had eaten meat, and even the young man could not help but lick his lips.


    When Tian Guihua heard that she wanted to buy meat, she immediately changed her stance and grabbed onto the student''s arm, shaking it as she began to act coquettishly, "Brother, let''s go. We''re in the next village anyway, what can we do? "Let me tell you, when the time comes, we just need to bring eldest sister-in-law along ¡­"


    The man''s eyes lit up and he agreed. After a simple cleaning up, he changed into a moon-white muslin gown. It could already be considered a more respectable outfit.


    "Hehe, little sister, you still have an idea." The bookkeeper patted his sister''s head.


    "Fourth brother, let''s go. Oh, right, I''ll go get eldest sister-in-law." Tian Guihua hopped and left with a smile.


    "Hua''er, wait a moment. If you''re going to the market, why are you asking your sister-in-law? " Madame Li asked with a puzzled expression.


    Tian Guihua said, "Mother, don''t tell me that you want to bring Sister-in-Law along with you?"


    When Madame Li heard this, her face immediately darkened. As she thought about what she had heard from the outside, her heart was in a state of panic. She didn''t know how much that despicable Third Elder''s wife had cheated her of for so many years.


    Hearing that the flowers wanted him to go to the market made Gao Shi extremely happy. The big fork was about to reach her ears.


    On their way out, they coincidentally saw the Jiang Clan carrying a basin out to feed the chickens. Madam Gao even stuck out her chest with a complacent expression, "Aiya, although my looks aren''t good, I''m still quite good at it. "Unlike some people, who rely on their mother-in-law''s newness to pay back the family''s silver coins when they go out."


    The Jiang Clan''s face turned red for a moment and then white for a moment. At this moment, they were at a loss of what to say, because the news had already spread throughout the village. Who knew what kind of damned long-tongued woman was so good at blaming people.


    Lady Li, Lady Gao and Tian Guihua each had a bamboo basket on their arm, while the bookkeeper leisurely followed behind them with a fan in his hand.


    The day was not hot at all, and he still wanted to act like a scholar. No matter how he looked at it, it didn''t seem like it was the right thing to do. However, in the eyes of Lady Li, being able to go to the market with her own student was definitely a great honor for her.


    On the way, there were many nearby villages that came to catch up with the market. After all, the stronghold of Ningguo was in the vicinity and could be considered to be a relatively large and prosperous village.


    Someone on the way knew Madame Li, so they greeted her with a smile. In the end, Madame Li pulled her son along and introduced him to everyone with a smile, "This is our fourth son. He rarely comes out with us, he wants to study and will be taking the Elementary Scholar exam next year."


    "Oh, is that so? This is amazing, I didn''t expect your family to have an Elementary Scholar, tsk tsk, this is great. "


    "By the way, did your reading boy say he was happy? "Our village has a daughter who looks like Zhou Zheng." A warm-hearted woman said.


    When Madame Li heard this, she immediately felt her face light up, but her head was shaking like a rattle drum.


    This won''t do. In the future, our fourth son will be taking the exam and going out to be a big official. I can''t tell him about a country girl. No matter what, we have to find a county or a city lady." "Madame Li''s face was filled with pride.

 C64

    Madame Li proudly brought her reading partner to Ningguancun to catch up on the market. Along the way, she caught a woman she knew who was showing off to someone that she had a scholar in her family. This made her feel very pleased with herself.


    As soon as she passed, the women behind her could not help but spit on her.


    "Peh, look at her. She''s just a top student at home. Maybe she''ll be able to become an Elementary Scholar. Isn''t that a joke?"


    "Of course, what''s there to boast about? I''ve heard my old man say that the selection of officials depends on their looks as well. The imperial court couldn''t choose anyone. Look at his face, it was full of goosebumps, like a toad. With that kind of appearance, even if we were to test his name, I doubt they would even arrange for him to become a high ranked official. "


    "Yo, your old man is so amazing. He even knows who the imperial government is going to elect as an official. "Our third son looks pretty good. One day my big brother will show you his face and see if he can become a big official in the future."


    Madame Li''s side continued to place their own scholars first, and along the way, there were also some wives who brought their daughters to attend the gathering. Upon hearing that the young man was a scholar, all the young girls at the prime of their youth looked in his direction.


    Madame Li and the others all saw this, and the smile on her face grew even wider. A giant chrysanthemum bloomed on her old face, and her smile became very brilliant.


    Arriving at the village of Ningguang, there was a pork stall at the village entrance. The stall was unexpectedly occupied by a girl who looked even more ''manly'' than Madame Gao. She was the daughter of the head of the largest family in the village.


    She was dressed in a bunch of red muslin. Her waist was almost as thick as a water tank, and she was half a head taller than Gowan.


    There was a red silk flower sticking out of the girl''s ear. It was a very big one. Those who didn''t know it would think that her profession was matchmaking.


    The girl naturally heard the discussions of the surrounding people. After all, she had been selling pork in the village for so many years. She had long developed the habit of observing everything and listening in every direction.


    This year, she was already seventeen. Because she had the strength, all the men in the village didn''t dare to marry her, fearing that she would beat them to death if she disagreed.


    Her fingers stuck out like little sticks, and as she spoke, her voice was muffled, like a bell. It was so loud that it hurt the ears of those who heard it. This was something she was used to when she sold pork over the years.


    Zhu Rong Rong looked at the weak scholar dressed in a white long robe, her heart immediately started pounding like a little deer in her arms. For a moment, her face was blushing red. She even brushed the hair at the side of her ears and pressed the big flower stuck in her ear.


    With a "kacha" sound, she cut off a piece of the pig leg, causing the meat pieces to tremble. The people around were so shocked that they couldn''t help but exclaim, "Amazing, such a good knife skill!"


    Zhu Rong Rong Rong was quite pleased with himself. He opened his mouth and laughed, revealing his large teeth. The sound was so loud that those who wanted to buy meat couldn''t help but take two steps back.


    Soon, half of the pigs were almost sold out. In the end, all that was left was the hind leg of a pig with a huge elbow. Zhu Rong Rong directly wrapped the big elbow with leaves, tied it neatly with a hemp rope, and then received the case.


    "Little sister, it''s sold out so quickly today. You should go back and rest. Your sister-in-law has already prepared lunch for you at home."


    The Zhu family''s old patriarch had long since lost his wife, who gave him four sons and an old daughter. In other words, this Zhu Rong Rong.


    Those four sons of his were all big and tall. They all followed Old Man Zhu, even this daughter of his was no exception. When he first gave birth to her, because she was born with a birth weight of 12 pounds, he had forcefully caused her mother to bleed profusely postpartum, causing her to die immediately.


    The head of the family didn''t blame her for causing his mother''s death. Instead, she had only one sister, and they all felt sorry for her. This Zhu Rong Rong Rong was more or less just like her mother. She knew how to do business, which allowed the Zhu family''s meat shop to grow to a whole new level.


    The Zhu Family''s meat stall was located at the intersection between the official village and the official road. There were many people here, and their sales weren''t inferior to that of the town. Furthermore, there was no need to pay so much rent.


    "Big brother, you stay here and watch for a while, I ¡­" Waiting for someone. " Zhu Rong Rong said shyly.


    However, her pouting expression, in the eyes of outsiders, was simply one of malevolence. It wasn''t too excessive to describe it as being overly effective. However, in the eyes of her eldest brother, who was at home, he felt that his sister finally had the delicate appearance of a little girl. He wondered if he should add more dowry to the marriage, or if he couldn''t keep her from getting married.


    Even the young men in his own village didn''t dare to marry her, so if there was no other way, they went to the outer village to look for her. There was no problem for the men''s families to be poor at all. Their Old Zhu Family''s pork stalls would eventually sell for one or two pigs. Over the years, the family had accumulated a lot of savings.


    In this Ningguo Village, the Zhu Family could be considered a wealthy family with eight large green brick houses. Therefore, Old Master Zhu''s four sons all married into good wives. This made Old Master Zhu very pleased.


    However, he also had something to worry about, and that was the daughter of his family''s head. Sigh, because she looked so much like him, and her strength was even greater than her brothers. Not only was her strength great, but her throat was also very strong. As a result, all the youngsters who came to look at her were scared away by her.


    Two years ago, a matchmaker would come to visit often. Now that her daughter had become an old maid, the matchmaker was too lazy to bother with her.


    Right now, the biggest headache for Old Man Zhu was his daughter''s marriage. She was already seventeen years old, what could he do? Moreover, this girl was quite high-spirited. If the head of the family died, then the wife would not marry, and if there was a cripple, she would not marry ¡­


    Now, the eldest brother of the Zhu family suddenly realized that his own sister''s face was red, and she seemed to be in love with someone, so he smiled and asked, "Rong Rong, have you seen the man you like? "Tell your brother that even if he is kidnapped, he will be the one to get married. I will make sure you two get married."


    "Aiya, big brother, what are you talking about? It''s so embarrassing. " After Zhu Rong Rong said this, she picked up the cloth she used to wipe the meat case, covered her face and turned around.


    This scene caused the bystanders to be stunned. That was a cloth that had been used to wipe pork! How could someone like this be considered a girl?

 C65

    Zhu Rong Rong was shy and her big brother''s curiosity was piqued. He immediately asked her, "Did she take a fancy to someone''s little husband?" He even said that even if he was tied up, he couldn''t let the man whom his sister took a fancy to escape. This made Zhu Rong Rong even more embarrassed.


    Madame Li rarely came out to the market, so she felt fresh about everything.


    Along the way, the baskets in Madame Li''s and Madame Gao''s hands were filled with random things.


    "Mom, we haven''t bought any meat yet." Tian Guihua pouted with an unhappy expression.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Mother came out with great difficulty. Why don''t you buy some more meat?" "If I bought it early on, I''d have to carry it. How heavy is it?" Gao Shi said.


    Madame Li cursed silently in her heart. She shouldn''t have brought Madame Gao out. She wasn''t planning on buying more meat. She was clearly planning on using other things to distract everyone''s attention. It would be best if she forgot to buy it in the end, as well as saving money.


    Right now, his goal was probably very hard to achieve, so he could only glare at the Gao clan ferociously. Lady Gao, on the other hand, was thick-skinned enough to completely ignore the murderous intent in her mother-in-law''s eyes.


    Her skin was originally thick, but now that she had a layer of lashings on her face, she was like a dead pig that wasn''t afraid of boiling water. What was there to scold about? Anyway, he wouldn''t drop a piece of meat, would he? He might even be able to eat two more pieces of meat.


    Madame Li picked out another piece of cloth and bought a few pieces of cloth, intending to go back and sew up the flowers and the scholar''s shoes. Then he picked out some old bowls and chopsticks that they didn''t want, which was much cheaper than the new ones.


    After arranging some food and drinks, they reached the end of the market and started heading back.


    The study man seemed like an unrelated person. He didn''t even help his mother carry the basket, he just kept waving the fan in his hand.


    When they were almost at the village entrance, Tian Guihua found out, "Mother, it seems like only the village entrance has a portion that sells pork. What should we do now? They should have sold out all their pork."


    When Lady Li heard this, she was instantly delighted and thought to herself, "Looks like I can save this silver."


    Madame Gao would not let her mother-in-law easily succeed, so she pulled Tian Guihua to the front of the meat case.


    Zhu Rong Rong was waiting there, waiting for that slim figure. When she saw him walk over with a folding fan in his hand, Zhu Rong Rong''s heart almost jumped out of her mouth.


    Seeing someone come over and ask questions, the two women seemed to be together with him, so Zhu Rong Rong smiled and asked, "Hey, are you two with that son of a b * tch over there?"


    Without waiting for Lady Gao''s reply, Tian Guihua said, "That''s right, that''s my Fourth Brother. I said you''re just a pork vendor, why are you asking so many questions? Let me ask you, do you still have any pork left? "


    Zhu Rong Yun blushed. It was rare for him to be so good-natured and didn''t start a fight with that little girl. She didn''t get angry even though she was bullied. Instead, she took out a large pig''s leg from under the meat case with a smile on her face.


    "Here, I''ll give this to you guys. Take it back to your brother so that he can take a good look at his skinny body." Zhu Rong Rong handed the pig leg over.


    Tian Guihua was stunned and did not extend her hand out to receive it. As for the Gao Clan members, their eyes lit up. That was the boss'' pig leg! From the looks of it, it was also connected to an elbow piece of meat.


    Lady Gao quickly took the pig leg and looked at the sharp end of the basket in her hand. Then, she placed the large piece of pork leg next to Tian Gui Hua''s basket.


    "Aiyo, sister-in-law, I can''t lift it!"


    Tian Guihua felt the added weight from the basket and immediately tilted her body to the side, almost falling down from the basket.


    When Madame Li heard these people''s conversation, she felt that she was right this time when she brought her son out. The girl saw that the scholar''s body was thin and weak, and she even gifted him a huge chunk of meat.


    "Number four, go and help your sister carry that basket. Then, thank that girl properly." Madame Li said.


    Of course, she wanted to build a good relationship with the mother yaksha who sold pork. Perhaps if he was happy, he might be able to give her another piece of meat the next time he came to the market.


    Helpless, the man could only walk over and put the fan back into the sheath on his waist. He extended his hand to help Tian Guihua with the basket.


    He usually only took a pen and chopsticks, so how could he lift nearly twenty pounds of pork!


    Sensing the weight in the basket, the student frowned, his straight back bent from the fall.


    When Zhu Rong Rong saw him, she immediately felt protective towards him from the bottom of her heart. She felt that this young scholar was too weak. She couldn''t help but want to hold him in her arms and love him dearly ¡­.


    She then stretched out her hand to lift the basket upwards, while her other hand took the opportunity to lift the basket''s beam. Coincidentally, she touched the back of the scholar''s white hand.


    The student trembled and wanted to let go, but it was still a big piece of pork, so he resisted his nausea and picked up the basket with both hands.


    Tian Guihua, who was beside him, also gave the empty basket in her hands to Mrs. Gao. Relying on her small stature, she also helped to hold the basket''s bottom.


    Before leaving, Lady Li was still full of smiles as she said to Zhu Rong Rong, "Many thanks, Miss. We are from the Reliance Village. We are just beside your village, we have time to come over and play."


    Hearing this, Zhu Rong Rong Rong''s face immediately turned red, she was still immersed in that exquisite touch just now. His hand was so tender and slippery, much smoother than his hand that had been holding the knife all year round.


    "This old man ¡­" Old madam, you don''t have to be courteous to me. Actually, my father, brother, and the others have great respect for scholars. There are people who study in your family, and this meat is just for them to supplement.


    Zhu Rong Rong blushed and made a rare noise in her throat, not shaking Lady Li.


    After the Li family members happily carried the meat away, the Zhu Clan''s Big Brother walked around behind a large tree with a smile on his face. He had witnessed the actions of his sister just now and felt that this time, she should have a way to get married. However, he didn''t know which family would agree to it.


    Those who knew the Zhu Family well not only did not envy the scholar when they saw him giving them such a big piece of pork as a piece of meat, but instead shook their heads and sighed, "Ah, that scholar brat is in trouble."


    "Not just that. If that mother Yaksha of the Zhu Family has taken a fancy to you, won''t you lose a layer of skin?"

 C66

    When Madame Li and her group returned from the market, all of them were holding large bags of food in their hands. When they arrived at the village entrance, Lady Li purposely put down the things she was carrying.


    "Oh my, my waist is so sore. This time, we brought back some old meat, it should be enough for us to eat until the new year. "


    Mrs Li beat her waist while she purposely shouted petulantly.


    Lady Gao and Tian Guihua naturally understood what she meant and quickly followed suit. He placed the baskets on the ground and stood at the entrance of the village to rest.


    When the village head''s wife saw this, she could not help but say, "Look at that old Tian family. You don''t even know how to buy meat. You really have no experience."


    "Old woman, why do you care so much about her? "Hurry up and pull out the radish on the ground. After a while, it will get frosty soon." Village Head Wang Heng urged.


    "Yo, you really don''t say it. Just looking at the sky, it''s so cold. Old Tian''s bookkeeper fanned himself the moment he went out." If you ask me, these scholars are just like us, who have mud legs and are afraid of heat. "


    "Mother, you don''t understand this, do you? How could a scholar fan his students when he found them to be hot? I did that for the sake of showing off. " The eldest brother of the Wang Clan said.


    There were people coming and going from the village, and there were quite a few people rushing back from the market. Those people naturally saw the things in Lady Li''s basket, as well as the large piece of pork hind legs.


    In order to show off, Madame Li had Madame Gao open up the outer layer of leaves, exposing a hind leg with pig hair.


    "Aiyaya, sister-in-law of the Tian Family, did you get rich or something? Why did you buy such a big pig''s hind leg?" That looks like it weighs about 20 jin, right? "


    "Of course, look at how fresh the meat is. This old meat must cost a lot of money, right?"


    "That''s right, your student also went there. This is for him. Will it be good for him to test for the top scholar after he finishes eating?"


    Madame Li listened to the flattery of the women, and felt so pleased in her heart that her mouth was so close to her ears.


    After dealing with the situation with a smile, Lady Li felt that her limelight was almost up to its mark this time. Satisfied, she decided to carry the meat and go back. Suddenly, a barking sound came from behind him, followed by a big black dog running out from behind.


    But it frightened a few of them. The dog was not owned by the people of the village. The dog was half the size of an ordinary dog. Its eyes were fierce and it bared its fangs. Its bright red tongue hung from the corner of its mouth while saliva dripped from its mouth onto the ground.


    That big black dog was like an arrow that had left the bowstring as it passed between the Li family and the Gao family. He only paused for a moment before he grabbed the pig''s hind leg and ran away.


    Madame Li was so frightened that she directly sat down on the ground, scaring her to the point of incontinence! Suddenly, a coquettish smell came from the surroundings.


    But now, there were even more people watching the show than when she was showing off and buying a large piece of pork.


    "Yo, who''s dog is that? It actually took away such a big pig''s hind leg."


    "Of course, that big black dog seems to be a wild dog from the mountain. We''ve never met it before. It''s only recently that it started moving down the mountain."


    "Then wouldn''t all this old meat go down the drain? This is a big loss. "


    Fortunately, Erlang Shen and co. had just returned from their playtime and saw their grandma sitting on the ground. It seemed that their sister-in-law was scared silly as well.


    A few boys helped Madame Li and the others back, and Fourth Bro was so frightened that his face turned pale. His face turned pale, and the hidden goosebumps on his face suddenly became even more pronounced.


    "Yo, you can tell that he''s a reader just by looking at him. He''s probably just reading at home all day, isn''t he?" It was an outsider, a passing woman.


    "It seems like I can''t let my youngest son stay in school forever. I also have to let him wander around occasionally, otherwise, once he gets bored to death, he won''t even be able to get a wife."


    "They deserved it. They are from this village, they just brought out some meat to show off and didn''t hurry back home. "This time, it''s really great. I entered the dog''s stomach before I even had the chance to eat."


    The discussions of these people were only counted as over when the Li Clan and the others couldn''t hear it anymore.


    "Aiyo, where did this damn dog come from? You scared me to death." Lady Li drank a cup of water and finally recovered her breath.


    "Eh, what''s that smell? Why is it so smelly?" Madame Li''s nose twitched, and then she said to Madame Gao with a look of disdain, "I say, everyone. Have you not washed your face in days? Why does your face have a smell like something from a latrine? "


    Lady Gao felt aggrieved in her heart, but she didn''t dare to speak the truth in public. It made her depressed, and the goosebumps on her face trembled twice.


    "Mother, why haven''t you changed your pants yet? "Just now, you were really, really humiliated. You actually peed your pants in front of so many people, and was even given a good joke. This caused Fourth Bro and I to lose face as well." Tian Guihua said as she wrinkled her nose in disgust.


    Lady Li finally figured out where the scent came from, and after a long commotion, it came from her own body.


    With a blush on her face, Madame Li chased the others out and quickly found a pair of pants to change into. Then, he threw the pair of scented pants into the wooden basin and said to Lady Gao, "Old master, wash mother''s pants clean."


    Helpless, Lady Gao could only pinch her nose.


    As for the big wolfdog, it wagged its tail proudly as it respectfully placed the "loot" it had gotten from the village entrance in front of a black-backed, yellow-legged dog.


    Seeing its fawning face, the female dog immediately nuzzled the big black dog''s chin with the tip of her nose. After the two dogs played for a while, the black-backed yellow dog barked twice, which attracted a teenager''s attention.


    When Zeng Changsheng saw his family''s flowery face and wagging its tail, he smiled and said, "Yo, didn''t you go on a date with that big black dog? Why did you come back so quickly?"


    Seeing that the flower was still wagging its tail, Zeng Changsheng followed. When he arrived at the vegetable patch at the back, he saw the majestic and robust big black dog. It was guarding a stand ¡­ Uh, it was actually a very fat pig''s hind leg! It seemed very fresh.

 C67

    Leaving aside the fact that after the Li Clan returned, they''d been tormented to the point of not being able to remain at home due to the loss of a large chunk of meat. Just the big black dog, it took the pig hind legs from Madame Li to curry favor with the little bitch, Hua Hua, at Zeng Changsheng''s house.


    The big black dog and the flower had only gotten close recently. Although the flower was still in its infancy, the two dogs seemed to have the same thought at first sight. Now it was like glue, the big black dog would occasionally bring back some meat for Flower Flower.


    Bunny, pheasant, etc. However, the flower flowers did not like to eat those things. After all, it was a domesticated dog and liked to eat cooked food. It did not like to eat raw food.


    Father Ceng even said with a smile, "This big black dog even knows that it came to deliver a betrothal gift to us. Hehe, father feels that the flower is like a daughter we raised."


    For the past few days, the big black dog had delivered a total of two pheasants and a hare, and today, it had brought a pig''s hind leg as well.


    Zeng Changsheng helplessly shook his head before returning to clean up the pig leg. As he played with them, his mind drifted off into the distance.


    He felt that he was not even as good as that big black dog. The big black dog still dared to openly give meat to the flower that he liked. Although he had a girl that he liked in his heart, he didn''t dare to blatantly give her something.


    Today, this pig''s leg, he planned to use it as a gift and send it up the mountain. It was likely that they would live in the temple all day and would not be able to see any meat. This pig''s hind leg should be able to stay in the temple for a long time after it was pickled with salt. In any case, the weather was very cold now so they should be able to eat for a few days.


    When Zeng Changsheng thought of this, a brilliant smile appeared on his face, causing even Father Zeng to be stunned. Ever since his mother passed away, this kid in his family had never seen him so happy before. How could his son be so happy with that pig''s hind leg?


    "Long Life, why are you so happy?" Father Zeng asked with a smile.


    Only now did Zeng Changsheng realize that he had slipped a bit. He hurriedly put away the smile on his face and said to his father, "Father, I was thinking about Qiao''er and her daughter''s miserable life on the mountain. They only eat vegetables and wild mushrooms all day long. As you know, their lives are not easy ¡­ "


    "Hahaha, I understand now. Anyways, my family has spent quite a lot of time with flowers these past few days. Just take this pig''s hind leg to give to Qiao''er and the others." Oh right, I also helped them make a set of farm tools during this period of time, and you just so happened to send it over to them. Right now, the sun has yet to set, so you should leave early and come back early. Don''t stay for a meal, their families aren''t rich. "


    With a smile, Zeng Changsheng carried the tidied up pig hind legs and left, going to the courtyard to pick two hoes and a sickle. He was carrying a hoe over his shoulder, and behind him was a basket containing the large leg of the pig, which was covered with some straw.


    After all, the history of this pig''s leg could not be made public, so he had done it with absolute certainty.


    Flower followed her master. The big black dog was not used to walking in crowded places, so it took a detour to follow her.


    When Zeng Changsheng arrived at Nanshan Temple, Lady Wang was just about to start a fire and cook.


    "Brother Changsheng!" The little guy ran out to greet him with a smile.


    "Yo, it''s Changsheng, why did he bring flowers?" Lady Wang smiled.


    "Aunt, my father asked me to bring you some farm tools. These are specially made by him for you these days. He doesn''t use a lot of iron, so it''s a bit lighter." Zeng Changsheng smiled as he put down the farm tools he had brought with him.


    At this moment, Tian Yuqiao also came over with a vegetable basket. Seeing that Zeng Changsheng had brought over the farming tools, she smiled and greeted him.


    "Big Brother Ceng, thank you so much. Our family just so happens to be lacking these things."


    "Hehe, I also brought you guys a piece of meat." As Zeng Changsheng spoke, he took out the pig hind leg from the basket.


    At this moment, the big black dog also came looking for flowers.


    It looked at Tian Yuqiao, Yuan Ji, and the others with a vigilant expression. However, it had no intention of attacking them.


    "Who is this big black dog?" Mrs Wang asked somewhat worriedly.


    "Oh, aunty, this is our family''s flower ¡­" Zeng Changsheng''s face was somewhat red, and he didn''t know how to introduce the big black dog.


    Seeing him like this, Tian Yuqiao found it interesting and quickly helped him out. "That big black dog should be the flowery young master. Hehe, it seems like we should be able to have a puppy when spring opens."


    Upon hearing the word "puppy", Tian Yutang immediately smiled. When he looked at the ferocious big black dog again, he did not feel that it was that scary anymore. After all, that ferocious dog was his puppy''s father in the future.


    "This pig''s leg was given to Hua Hua by the big black dog, but don''t worry, I''ve already checked it. It only bit the outer layer, so there''s no problem with the meat."


    Zeng Changsheng was worried that Tian Yuqiao and the others would despise the fact that the meat had been bitten by a dog, so he quickly explained with a flushed face.


    "It''s fine. It''s just that this is the big black dog''s betrothal gift for Flower. We''re eating it, right?" Tian Yuqiao joked.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. This is also a gift from the flower. Now it can be considered as another gift from me." Zeng Changsheng stammered.


    The big black dog did not care who gave it to. It had gone with the flowers to play in the grass on the mountain.


    Tian Yuqiao said to Lady Wang, "Mother, let''s leave Brother Changsheng for dinner at home to eat together. Let''s make a sauce for him." If that pig bone is shaved off, we can make a pot of bone soup. "


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you." Lady Wang dotingly glanced at her daughter. She had the nagging feeling that as she sat together with Brother Changsheng, she seemed like a pair of golden couple. Sigh, it''s just that the child Changsheng has a handicap in his legs ¡­


    Zeng Changsheng hurriedly shook his head and said, "Aunt, before I came out, my father specifically told me to take advantage of the light to go down the mountain and go home to eat with him."


    "How can I do this?" Not only did you bring us farm tools, but you also brought us this big piece of meat. Aunt can''t let you go back with an empty stomach. "Listen to me, when you''re done eating, bring your father some sauce and elbow sauce when you leave, and let him have a taste of your aunt''s craftsmanship."


    This was the first time Tian Yuqiao saw Lady Wang''s stern face. She could not help but find it funny.


    "Brother Changsheng, just listen to my mother. Moreover, the sauce made by my mother tastes really good. She can only make it once during New Year''s." This time, we''ve all been exposed to Flower, you can''t possibly make Flower unable to eat Bone Soup, right? "What''s more, Uncle Zeng also needs to make up for it. You should bring him back first." Tian Yu Qiao said.


    Zeng Changsheng was mesmerized by her smile and could not help but nod his head.

 C68

    Lady Wang didn''t stand on ceremony with Zeng Changsheng, and accepted the farm tools and the large hog hind leg from him. After that, he let Tian Yuqiao leave him for dinner while he went to get some sauce for himself.


    Tian Yuqiao was not a person who liked to take advantage of others. This time, she had received so much from others that she wanted to find something in return.


    She wrapped the wooden ear that she previously plucked into a paper bag. It looked like it weighed more than a jin. After picking a bunch of dried mushrooms, she and Yuan Yuan picked these mushrooms, but didn''t touch the chrysanthemums.


    He also took out two bottles of Golden Sore Medicine from the Emptiness Realm. They were all in the kind of wooden medicine bottle that she specially made.


    In order to keep a low profile, she didn''t dare to take out the pellet of Golden Sore Medicine. However, in the end, she still picked a few herbs that were watered with the lotus pond water of the Emptiness Realm. She picked a few and put them into the basket that Zeng Changsheng had brought, filling them to the brim.


    "Brother Changsheng, take these two bottles of medicine with you. When you forge iron, it''s easier to harm yourself. I''ll give this powder to you."


    Zeng Changsheng received the two small wooden bottles with a smile. After studying them for a while, he actually couldn''t find a way to open them.


    Tian Yu Qiao smiled but did not speak. In front of him, she opened a bottle cap.


    Zeng Changsheng smiled and said, "Sister Qiao''er is really smart. Oh, by the way, how do you know how to make medicinal powder?"


    "I learned it from that big brother. I broke all the medicinal herbs that he taught me, dried them into powder, and then roasted them again." I''ve already tried this. It''s quite effective. It''s a small wound or something. You can just rub it in a little bit. "


    "Thank you, little sister Qiao''er." Zeng Changsheng''s face was red, and he didn''t dare look at the little girl in front of him.


    Wang Shi''er had already started watering her elbows, and the smell of cooking meat soon spread out.


    Currently, half of the water in the Tian Yu Qiao family''s water vat was from the Emptiness Realm Lotus Pond that she had added in. Therefore, the meat that was cooked with this water carried a little bit of spiritual energy and the fragrance became even stronger.


    Hua Hua and the big black dog, who were running crazily nearby, directly ran back after smelling the fragrance that carried spirit energy. They wagged their tails and blocked the entrance to the kitchen, leaving Lady Wang at a loss whether to laugh or to cry.


    "Yo, these two dogs smell it too." Lady Wang said with a smile.


    Zeng Changsheng was also a little embarrassed and smiled: "Aunt, flowers usually don''t behave like this when they''re at home. I don''t know why they''re so greedy this time either."


    "Haha, wasn''t it because the meat my mother cooked was delicious? That''s why the flowers were attracted back." Tian Yutang smiled as he stroked Hua Hua''s head with his small hand.


    Seeing that the two dogs were tired from running and thirsty, Tian Yuqiao found a broken bowl and poured some water from an Emptiness Realm Lotus Pond into it.


    Hua Hua and the big black dog drank so hard that the water droplets rolled up by their tongues splashed Tian Yuqiao''s pant legs.


    "Look, the water in your house is better than the water at the foot of the mountain. "Seriously, they''re both water from the same stream. Flower is usually at home, why have I not seen him drink so much?" Zeng Changsheng said.


    "That''s easy, because they''re thirsty today." Yuan Tong smiled as she entered while carrying a bundle of firewood.


    "Right, this big black dog, we should also give it a name." Yuan Ji frowned and said.


    The little guy also agreed, "That''s right, he''s our puppy''s father from now on. We can''t always call him ''Big Black Dog'', we should give him a more domineering name."


    "Right, I need to come up with an impressive name to match its powerful body." Yuan Tong looked at the huge fellow that was almost as tall as him and said.


    "Or is it called Iron Head?"


    "Not good, I think it''s better to call it General."


    "Not good, I''ll call it Steel Egg."


    The few of them were fighting with their faces red because of a name, but in the end, Zeng Changsheng had still helped them out. "Why don''t we just call it Thunder God? When it first came to my house, it just so happened to be struck by lightning in the sky."


    "That''s a good name."


    "I like that too. It''s so domineering."


    "Right, impressive enough!"


    Tian Yu Qiao was speechless. Thunder God was the god of lightning. If Thunder God and the Mother of Lightning heard this, would they be depressed?


    Wang Shi''er had already finished heating her elbow with water. She added spring onion, ginger, and garlic into the pot. She also poured out some of the wine Tian Yuqiao had bought earlier ¡­


    Tian Yuqiao had learned the method from the recipe given to her by Elder Shang Hui. Since Lady Wang could not read the words, Tian Yuqiao could only tell her the method.


    At the beginning, everyone was curious as to why Tian Yuqiao was able to understand the menu. However, Tian Yuqiao said that she was chosen by Buddha, so she inexplicably found out what was left behind by Buddha after reading it once.


    Everyone could only believe her words to be divine will, so they didn''t pursue the matter.


    Now, Mrs. Wang was scooping out the impurities and blood foam from the pot, then she began to stir-fry the sugar.


    After turning the sugar into a jujube red color, he added some vegetable oil to the side. After the oil was hot, he added the sauce, chili, and green onions and ginger to stir-fry.


    After adding some soup, he put in star anise and cinnamon, covered the pot with a lid and stewed it with fire.


    "Qiao''er, what''s the name of the one you brought back from the grocery store ¡­" It''s cinnamon, not bad at all. It''s very suitable for stewing meat. " Lady Wang straightened her back and began to tidy up the wooden ears.


    Tian Yuqiao had soaked a large basin of wood ear, and had Yuan Tong chop a cabbage in the backyard, intending to make wood ear stir-fried cabbage slices.


    On the other side, Zeng Changsheng helped peel off the meat of the pig''s hoof, leaving behind a large bone. He then started to make soup in a small stove. The soup also contained octagonal and cinnamon. It was also made from the water in the vat, and had a special fragrance to it.


    Lady Wang attributed all this to the spice called cinnamon, so she didn''t suspect too much. She just felt that her daughter had bought some good stuff this time.


    The aroma of the soy sauce made the flowers and Thor''s saliva flow like a river. On the west side of the house, the two little monks, Yuan Ji and Yuan Tong, sat down to meditate. Besides chanting the Heart Tranquility Spell, there was also the sound of their saliva sucking.


    This fragrance was really unbearable. The young monk next door was about to cry from craving!


    Lady Wang served the elbow meat on the table, and then used a vegetarian spatula to fry two large plates of Chinese cabbage.


    This was a fresh dish. It was the first time Tian Yuqiao had eaten it.


    The two of them looked at the black earrings and the cabbage on the table, smelling the fragrance of the house. No matter how much they tried to suppress it, they couldn''t stop the drool from flowing out of their mouths.


    "Amitabha, Junior Brother, I can''t take it anymore!"


    "Ai, senior brother, I want to return the favor ¡­"

 C69

    Wang Shi followed the recipe given by Master Hui Yuan and made a sauce with her elbow. That taste was really first-rate, it made the two young monks in the opposite room so greedy that they wished they could grow their hair. When the time came, they could stop being monks.


    Fortunately, Tian Yuqiao didn''t know what the two Yuan people were thinking. Otherwise, she would definitely look down on them.


    Looking at that bright red and soft elbow, Zeng Changsheng immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He felt that even if he were to be scolded by his father, it would be worth it this time. To be able to eat such a delicious elbow, he was truly blissful.


    "Hurry up and move your chopsticks. Oh, don''t worry. Flower, I''ll bring them their pig''s hoof soup too."


    With that said, Lady Wang sat down and called the children to hurry up and eat.


    Tian Yuqiao could only silently mourn for the two young monks in his heart. There was no other way. Who told the two of them to still be two monks in the open?


    He had intended to keep some for them, but the elbow was full and there was no way to separate them. The pig''s feet were being watched closely by the two dogs. Tian Yuqiao did not dare to openly snatch it in front of them.


    Tian Yutang picked up a piece of meat from his elbow along with the skin. After eating it, he almost bit his own tongue.


    "Yes, Big Sis, Big Brother Changsheng, mother''s cooking is so delicious. You guys hurry up and eat."


    Lady Wang also picked out a piece of fat and thin piece for Zeng Changsheng and smiled. "Changsheng, come. Let''s have a taste of your cooking skills."


    "Thank you, Aunt." With a smile, Zeng Changsheng began to scoop up the brown rice in the bowl.


    Tian Yuqiao chose a piece of lean meat as she was not used to eating fat.


    The whole family was enjoying their meal, which made the two little bald men in the opposite room miserable.


    Yuan Tong did her best to inhale a bit more of the fragrance into her stomach. After inhaling a few mouthfuls, she finally picked up a large piece of cabbage and chewed it vigorously.


    On the other side, Yuan Su was also doing the same action, but he had to be more reserved.


    The two of them tried their best to treat the plate of stir-fried cabbage as a sauce and finished their own bowl of rice with tears in their eyes.


    Lady Wang had already prepared the piece of meat for Father Zeng. After Zeng Changsheng finished eating, Lady Wang said to Yuan Ji, "Xiao''er, later, bring Qiao''er down the mountain and tell Uncle Zeng not to let him scold Changsheng. Just say that I forcefully made him stay here to eat."


    "Don''t worry mother, I will also represent our entire family to properly thank Uncle Zeng." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    The three of them descended the mountain together. Flower and Thunder God also ate a big pig''s hoof together. They ate well and were following behind them.


    Ever since Thunder God drank the Void Stage Lotus Pond Water that Tian Yuqiao gave him, his attitude towards Tian Yuqiao changed. He became more docile and even let her touch his stomach.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t think that the water in his Emptiness Realm could have such a ''bribe'' effect. However, it was not bad. At least he had managed to establish a good relationship with Thunder God. That fellow knew how to hunt.


    When he passed by the Tian Residence at the end of the village, he heard Li Clan''s textbook like curses coming from inside.


    "This damnable dog actually stole my pig leg meat. Damn it." "Even if it eats, it''s not afraid of its intestines getting rotten. I curse those who ate our pork leg meat to the point of death ¡­"


    Zeng Changsheng''s face was pale, but Tian Yuqiao did not take it seriously.


    Zeng Changsheng thought that she did not recognize him, so he stopped and said in a low voice, "Qiao''er, I ¡­" I really didn''t mean to. I never thought that the pig leg was actually stolen from your house by Thunder God. It''s all my fault. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I actually want to give my thanks to Thunder God." After Tian YuQiao finished speaking with a smile, she patted the huge head of Thunder God behind her.


    Thor seemed to understand her words as well. It pursed its ears and looked like it was trying to curry favor with her.


    "Oh god, you guys are really gods! Just by eating a delicious meal, you actually managed to bribe Thunder God." You know, I''ve used a lot of methods, and it just ignored me. " Zeng Changsheng lowered his head in dejection.


    "Brother Changsheng, let''s hurry up and leave. Otherwise, our elbow will get cold." Tian Yuqiao urged.


    She didn''t want to chat with someone not far from the Tian Clan''s old residence. If she were to be discovered by Madame Li, she would probably get into trouble.


    They smoothly arrived at the village entrance where the blacksmith Zeng lived. As soon as Zeng Changsheng entered the house, a tea cup flew out and almost hit his forehead.


    Fortunately, Yuan Su was at the side. She stretched out her hand and caught the cup that was flying towards her.


    "Changsheng, you brat, you really don''t listen to your father anymore. Cough cough ¡­ Your aunt''s family''s conditions aren''t good. It''s too unruly for you to give someone something and even eat at their place. " Father Ceng said angrily while coughing.


    Tian Yuqiao quickly took the lead and put the jar on the table in front of Old Man Zeng with a smile.


    He was waiting for Zeng Changsheng to finish his meal. There was a small dish of pickled vegetables, a bowl of boiled radishes, two bowls of cornmeal, and four pancakes on the table.


    "Uncle Zeng, this time you really are blaming Brother Changsheng wrongly." "My mother insisted that we eat together. This is the sauce my mother brought for you. Try it, eat it quickly, while it''s still warm." Tian Yuqiao smiled.


    Old man Ceng was curious as well. He was very strict with his son. When he saw Tian Yuqiao, he immediately put on a smiling face.


    "Qiao''er, why did you come down the mountain so late at night?"


    Zeng Changsheng quickly poured a cup of wine for his father, who had already opened the jar. Suddenly, a fragrant smell pierced his nostrils, and the old man almost drooled.


    "Did Qiao''er''s mother do this?" "The smell is really good. It''s even more authentic than the smell I got when I passed by the restaurant in town." Old man Zeng smiled as he picked up a piece of fat and put it into his mouth.


    Baji, Baji. He chewed, his yellow eyes sparkling as he took another sip of wine. The old man immediately praised, "Delicious, it''s really delicious, hahaha." Come, Changsheng, drink two cups with me. "


    "Dad, there are guests at home. I''ve already eaten. Drink it yourself. There isn''t much left."


    After Zeng Changsheng finished speaking, he took the basket of vegetables and went to the kitchen. Tian Yuqiao told him the method to soak in the Mu Er, then left with Yuan Ji.


    On the way back, he even heard Madame Li scolding him when he passed by the Tian Clan old house, causing the surrounding dogs to bark wildly, causing the neighbors to become restless.


    Tian Yuqiao shook her head. Yuan Ji then said the Buddhist prayer and the two of them returned to the mountain as if it had nothing to do with them.

 C70

    After Tian Yuqiao returned home, the first thing she did was to take care of her wooden ears. She then put down the grass curtain and sprinkled some water on the grass before yawning and going back to sleep.


    During the night, a violent wind suddenly blew down many tree branches and leaves that were already on the verge of falling.


    Tian Yuqiao was naturally awakened. Even n¨¦e Wang was trembling from the cold wind that blew in.


    Fortunately, they all had new quilts to cover their bodies, or else the night would have been difficult.


    Soon there was a rumble of thunder, and then the bean-sized raindrops fell from the sky.


    Yuan Ji and Yuan Tong also woke up and began to block the windows with wooden planks. In fact, the windows of Nanshan Temple were stuck into the window sill of the earth foundation building using a few pieces of wood. This rain was unprecedented, and Yuan Zhou was worried that these houses would not be able to withstand the wind and rain.


    Only Yutang was well-fed and sleeping soundly.


    "Mom, we need to quickly collect the dried mushrooms outside." Tian YuQiao stomped her feet in anxiety.


    Hearing what was said, Yuan Ji and Yuan Tong immediately opened the door. Yet, those two doors were actually blown shut by the strong wind ¡­


    A large amount of branches mixed with tree leaves were blown in through the windows. The dried mushrooms that were hanging under the eaves had long since been blown away and were now all destroyed.


    It took a lot of effort for everyone to push the door shut.


    "Oh god, big brother Xiao''er, why is the wind on your mountain so strong?" Tian Yuqiao felt a lingering fear.


    "Sigh, it''s Spring and Autumn, and strong winds will come from this mountain." "Let''s go."


    Lady Wang asked with some concern, "Then, how does your master usually live with you?"


    Yuan Tong rubbed the little baldy, and said somewhat embarrassedly, "Usually, Master will take us out to resolve our fate, no matter where we go, we rarely spend our winters in the mountains."


    "Yeah, normally by this time, we would already be walking towards the south. After all, it would be warmer in the south." "Let''s go."


    Lady Wang hugged one of them with each hand and used her hands to stroke their round heads. She felt that these two children were truly pitiful. They had to go out to hide during the winter.


    Tian Yuqiao thought to himself, I don''t want to wander around. Now that he lived here, he was one of them. Although it was not very likely for him to bring glory to the temple, he still needed to build a few decent houses.


    She calculated the amount of silver in her hand and spent a lot of effort to make more than a hundred bottles of Golden Sore Pills. After all, the price of those pills was slightly higher.


    She didn''t dare to give all those pills to the Hall of Ji. After all, the rarer the items, the more valuable they were. If she handed over that many pills in one go, it would arouse the suspicion of others.


    It seemed that they still had to start from the fungus and mushrooms, but unfortunately, all the mushrooms they had gathered in this period of time were all wasted. Fortunately, the fungus still weighed at least ten kilograms, but they didn''t know if they could sell for a price.


    That night, the wind blew fiercely and the small house was on the verge of collapse. Tian Yuqiao did not dare to sleep because she was afraid that the small house would suddenly collapse and bury her alive.


    Yuan Ji and Tong, on the other hand, continued to block the window with wooden slabs and shreds of cloth. However, none of these things had much effect as most of the things in the room had been drenched.


    Now that even the little guy had woken up, the moment he saw the raindrops, he immediately tidied up his blanket and said to Yuan, "Brothers, let''s hurry up and put away mom''s new clothes and blanket. It''s such a pity that it''s dirty."


    Only then did everyone come back to their senses and they quickly put away the covers on the bed and changed into their old clothes.


    They had waited all night just like that. Tian Yuqiao wanted to boil some ginger soup, but the firewood had already been soaked. Now, not to mention making ginger soup, even tomorrow''s breakfast would be a problem.


    He would have to wait until the rain stopped before he could go to the grocery store and have a look. He hoped that he could find some unwet firewood.


    It rained for the whole night. It was noon of the second day when the sky finally cleared up.


    The three cabins were soaked in the heavy rain, and in many places, large chunks of the soil had fallen off. Luckily, there were still some bricks mixed in, otherwise, the cabin would have collapsed a few years ago.


    The firewood was all wet, and the firewood in the mountains was all wet. This was a problem when it came to cooking.


    Tian Yutang smiled as he brought a big white radish from the backyard and said to Tian Yuqiao, "Sis, look. Those trees were all blown away by the wind and rain. The dishes in our house are actually all fine."


    Tian Yuqiao went to the backyard. She also felt that it was strange. He hadn''t expected that the garden, which had been watered with the lotus pond water of the Emptiness Realm, would actually be perfectly preserved in this storm.


    The two brothers seemed to have seen such a scene before, as if they weren''t affected by the storm at all. The two of them got back into the mud outside, ready to repair the broken house.


    If they didn''t fix it, then the house wouldn''t be able to withstand their weight. Not to mention the roof collapsing, even the western part of the wall collapsed. Fortunately, it didn''t hit anyone.


    There was nothing she could do, Lady Wang could only try her best to rescue some of the furniture in the house. She put the quilts and other things into the wooden box, which was propped up by a big, cool tree stump to avoid damp.


    Fortunately, at noon, the sun appeared, but it was already too late for that.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t listen to Lady Wang''s advice and went down the mountain with Yuan Ji to the town. Yuan Ji carried a few kilograms of wooden ears on his back while Tian Yuqiao carried an empty bamboo basket on his back.


    "Mom, we can''t live here anymore. I need to sell these dry goods, otherwise, they will all be destroyed like those mushrooms." Tian Yu Qiao said.


    Tian Yutang also said, "Yes, Mother. Brother Xiao''er and I will accompany you at home. Just let sister go." "Sigh, I wasted so many mushrooms yesterday. I feel my heart ache so much."


    "Brat, you still know how to feel heartache?" Tian Yuqiao gave the little guy a knock before leaving with a smile.


    The mountain path was slippery and muddy, making Tian Yuqiao almost fall down several times. Eventually, Yuan Jun had no choice but to carry Tian Yuqiao down the mountain.


    It was a good thing that Yuan Ji had the time. Although he didn''t fly over a wall, it wasn''t too much of a problem for him to carry a skinny little girl on his back.


    Tian Yuqiao could only carry a bamboo basket on her back while carrying one in her hand. She obediently lied down on his back and occasionally used her sleeve to wipe the sweat on his forehead.

 C71

    Nanshan Temple had encountered an unprecedented calamity, and had actually suffered the fate of a house falling apart. Lady Wang went to the backyard and paid her respects to Bodhisattva. She believed that the vegetable patch in the backyard was under the protection of the Bodhisattva, which was why she kept it intact. Otherwise, wouldn''t her family have starved to death in the future?


    In the morning, he ate only the leftover brown rice from the day before, along with some soup with some radishes and cabbage. It was just a pity for Yuan Yuan, the two of them only nibbled on the radish dip.


    He slowly made his way down the mountain, but because the roads were muddy, the ox-cart riders from the other two families were not allowed out. Tian Yuqiao had no choice but to go and trouble Uncle Zhu.


    "Grandma Chrysanthemum." Tian Yuqiao smiled happily and greeted Tian Ju Hua, who was in the yard.


    "Yo, it''s Qiao''er. "I was worried about what would happen to you guys on the mountain last night. What happened to your mother and your brother?" Tian Ju Hua asked with a smile.


    "Sigh, Mother and the others are all right, but that Nanshan Temple is completely destroyed." Tian Yuqiao sighed.


    "Sigh, how about this? Why don''t you bring your two young masters to my place and squeeze in a bit?" The pillar said.


    "No need, thank you Uncle Zhu." Sigh, we didn''t have the time to collect the mushrooms you guys picked previously. They were all blown away by the wind and soaked by the rain, so we can''t eat anymore. "


    "It''s alright, it''s fine if the mushrooms are broken, you guys can just be fine." Tian Chrysanthemum consoled him.


    "That''s right, Qiao''er, my mother is right. Furthermore, after the rain, there will probably be even more mushrooms coming out, right?" his wife asked.


    "Sigh, I think it''s bad enough. The weather is so cold now, there shouldn''t be any more mushrooms." Tian Ju Hua sighed.


    Tian Yuqiao exchanged a few more pleasantries before finally saying that she planned to use the mule cart with the pillar.


    Pillar didn''t say anything and agreed. Pillar''s wife smiled and said, "I also happen to want to buy some cloth. Let''s go together."


    Tian Yuqiao did not stand on ceremony with her. He and Yuan Ji immediately got on the wagon and headed towards the town.


    She went to the Sapidity Temple. Because she was wearing old clothes this time, when she was at the entrance, she was stopped by a young servant. Fortunately, the boy from last time was there as well. He recognized Tian Yuqiao''s face, so he quickly helped her out of the crowd and led her to the shopkeeper.


    Seeing that it was Tian Yuqiao, he immediately smiled and said, "Yo, little girl, you came to send us mushrooms again? How much did you bring? Quickly show it to Uncle. "


    Tian Yuqiao had a bitter face as he said, "Don''t mention it. Yesterday''s heavy rain had completely destroyed all the mushrooms."


    Qian Shan frowned as he thought to himself, "Since all the mushrooms are gone, why is this girl still here?"


    As if seeing through his doubts, Tian Yuqiao put down the bamboo basket on his back along with the one on Yuan Ji''s back, revealing the wrinkled pile of black stuff inside.


    "This... What is it? " Yan Shan asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Uncle storekeeper, this is called Mu Er." Soak it in water and then you can fry it, or you can stew it. This thing has the effect of clearing the lungs, and it can be eaten often. It can also clean up the bad things in the body. "


    Tian Yuqiao smiled as he took out a bowl of wooden ears that he had prepared from his bamboo basket and placed it in front of Shopkeeper Hu.


    After looking at the hair, it was about the size of his palm and had a wooden ear. Taking it closer to the sunlight, he realized that the inside of the black object was actually a dark red color.


    "Can this thing really be eaten?" he asked, somewhat puzzled.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "Uncle, if you can lend us the kitchen, I can let you have a taste."


    "Alright, alright, alright. You can follow this young master to the kitchen."


    Shopkeeper Wu smiled and let the young man lead the way to the back kitchen. Tian Yuqiao did not stand on ceremony and directly found a few ingredients from the stove.


    "I didn''t expect this restaurant to be so different. They really have all the materials." Tian Yuqiao said with a little pride.


    Having Yuan Ji help cut the meat, her cutting techniques were truly unflattering. Then she cut another carrot and peeled off a cabbage heart.


    When he was cooking, he added some Emptiness Realm Lotus Pond Water and the taste immediately changed.


    Although it was just a simple wood ear stir-fried cabbage heart and carrot, the taste was very authentic. This made the shopkeeper, who had never tasted Mu Er before, immediately accept the dish.


    He ate a full bowl of rice before putting down his chopsticks in satisfaction and burping loudly.


    "Miss Qiao''er, what''s the name of this dish?" he asked, picking his teeth.


    "This is stir-fried cabbage slices with wooden ears. The carrot is just for the sake of looking good." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "That''s right. Usually, no one is willing to eat this cabbage, but now that it''s fried together with your wooden ear, the taste is much better." You must be jealous here, right? "No wonder this taste is so unique. Not bad, not bad at all."


    "Uncle San, do you want to take this wooden ear?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a grin.


    "Accept, of course we have to accept. However, this time we have to sign a contract." In the future, you can only sell me the mountain goods you harvest on the mountain. "This wood ear, since it will become so big after boiling, I will just take you as 200 gold coins for one catty."


    When Tian Yuqiao heard the price, he was immediately very satisfied and happily signed a contract with him.


    At the same time, he generously gave her a deposit.


    What shocked Tian Yuqiao was that the owner of this restaurant was not an ordinary person. He had actually set a deposit of thirty taels of silver.


    With this silver, she could build a house. Thinking of this, Tian Yuqiao could not help but be a little excited.


    After they left the Sapidity Sachet, Tian Yuqiao went to find the owner of a brick kiln with Yuan Ji and ordered a batch of green bricks. The owner of the kiln also knew quite a few other bosses, and they were all connected. That was to say, when he sold green bricks on his side, and when someone came to buy bricks, he would also recommend that person to buy tiles from someone else and sell them on his behalf.


    Tian Yuqiao was very surprised by the way business was conducted. He did not expect the ancient people to be so smart.


    "This young lady, we are all one dragon. If you buy the tile first, the owner will recommend you to come and buy my brick. "Hehe, we can guarantee the goods we buy from our company. If there is a quality problem in the future, we can give you compensation." Boss Zhang said.


    "No problem. I believe in you, uncle. I''ll place the orders with you."


    After Tian Yuqiao finished, she straightforwardly paid the deposit of two taels of silver and went back to buy some steamed buns and steamed buns.

 C72

    Tian Yuqiao had received thirty taels of silver from Qiushan Mountain. Adding to her original twenty taels of silver, it was enough for her to build a house.


    Without further ado, she and Yuan Xuan calculated that if they wanted to build five rooms, they would need at least twenty thousand pieces of green brick and three thousand pieces of tile.


    After she calculated all of this, she directly ordered all of the bricks and tiles down. As for the lumber that was still missing, Yuan Ji insisted on cutting it on the mountain himself, refusing to let Tian Yujia use his money no matter what.


    Tian Yuqiao had no choice but to agree.


    Each of them carried a big basket of steamed buns and steamed buns back. These were all things they could eat when they returned. She had to wait until the wood was dry before she could open fire and cook, so she bought so many ready-made food this time.


    The food would last for three to five days. Furthermore, the weather would become cold and the food would not be broken.


    Tian Yuqiao thought to himself. If he wanted to build a house now, he needed to buy land. She did not plan to build it on the mountain. Not only was the wind blowing strongly, there would also be roars of wild beasts from time to time.


    After returning to the village, Tian Yuqiao went to the Village Chief''s house and brought ten steamed buns. She smiled and said, "Village Head Grandpa, I have something I need to trouble you with."


    The Village Chief also knew that the wind was strong last night, so he reckoned that this little girl planned to move back. However, the people from the old residence of Tian Village were also not that easy to talk to. This matter would be very difficult.


    Tian Yuqiao saw that the village chief''s face was a little stiff, so she handed over the ten steamed buns. She smiled and said, "Village Head Grandpa, I plan to buy a few mu of land from the village. I don''t know if there are any suitable ones. "Also, I intend to build a house in the village. I would like to ask for your help."


    When the Village Chief heard this, he did not ask for his help to get them back to the Tian Residence, but to buy land instead. What? Did he hear wrong? That little girl, Joel, even said she wanted to build a house!


    "Qiao''er, are you serious?" Do you really want to buy land and build a house? " The Village Head had an expression of disbelief.


    "That''s right, Village Chief, Grandfather. Right now, the temple on the mountain has been blown down by the wind and rain. We are all homeless now. I hope that Village Chief will be able to help settle this matter as soon as possible." Tian Yuqiao''s face was filled with sincerity.


    "That''s fine, that''s fine. On Doctor Lin''s side, near the foot of the mountain, was a piece of barren land. That land was cheaper, as long as it was 2 taels of silver per mu of land. If it was a good land, it would cost 5 taels of silver per mu of land. "Qiao''er, what kind of land are you planning to buy?"


    The village chief did not think that Tian Yuqiao was able to afford the land, but he still told her the price of the land honestly.


    "Village Head Grandpa, how big is the wasteland beside Grandpa Lin''s house?" Tian Yuqiao asked out of curiosity.


    "It''s probably less than two mu. I''ll only charge you three taels of silver." From the bamboo fence at Doctor Lin''s house to the foot of the mountain, it has all been there. " The village chief said with a smile.


    When Tian Yuqiao heard this, she immediately fished out three taels of silver from her purse and said to the village head, "Then I will buy that land first and build a house there. When the time comes, I will have to trouble the village head''s grandfather to invite some of the village leaders over and pay twenty taels of silver a day. This is what my mother said."


    When the Village Chief heard this, his interest was immediately piqued. She was too lazy to ask how the family head got the money. If the village head could make some money while they were idle, it would be a good year for them. As the Village Chief, he naturally had to support this sort of thing that was beneficial to the village.


    "Qiao''er, go back and tell your mother not to worry. Leave the matter of finding someone to take care of to me." I''ll help you get the land deed tomorrow. Tell your mother not to rush it. " The Village Head laughed, the wrinkles on his face deepened.


    After Tian Yuqiao left the Village Head''s house, she returned to the mountain and told the Wang family about her purchase of the one-acre wasteland at the foot of the mountain. She also told Wang Shi that she planned to build a house at the foot of the mountain.


    "Qiao''er, your wooden ear can sell for that much silver?" Mrs Wang''s mouth was wide open.


    She was truly regretful now. If she knew that Mu Er could sell for that much money, why would she be so greedy? If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have made so many wooden grits to eat.


    Seeing Lady Wang''s regretful expression, Tian Yuqiao quickly said, "Mother, we should eat this Mu Er by ourselves. After all, this thing is good for the body and can help expel the impurities in the body."


    "Yeah, if that''s the case, then no wonder that Mu Er can sell for so much silver. "But Qiao''er ¡­ Mum feels that living on the mountain is good enough. At the very least, I''ll be free and at ease like this." Mrs Wang was a little worried.


    The thought of returning to the village and being so close to the Tian Residence at the foot of the mountain frightened her.


    Tian Yuqiao knew that with her weak character, it was because she was worried that someone from her hometown would bully her. Therefore, she could understand Lady Wang''s feelings.


    "Mother, it''s alright. We are the people at the head of that village." We are on the mountain now because our house was burned down. Now I have a large deposit in my hand, enough for us to build a big house. "If we were to build a house on this mountain, I''m afraid that would not be good." Tian Yu Qiao said.


    Yuan Ji also said, "What little sister Qiao''er said makes some sense. Mother, don''t worry. From now on, you will be staying at the foot of the mountain. Junior brother and I will come down to visit you."


    "Aren''t you going to come down and live with us?" Mrs Wang was surprised.


    "No, even if we die, we will die on the mountain. After all, this was the place where Master took us in." Yuan Su had a serious expression.


    Lady Wang''s tears flowed. When she thought of being separated from her two adorable sons, she couldn''t help but have a bad taste in her heart.


    "Hehe, Mother, what are you doing? This mountain was no longer habitable. I have already thought it through. Let''s build five rooms at the foot of the mountain, one for Junior Brother Yuan Ji and Junior Brother Yuan Tong. "In the future, when I have enough money, I will rebuild the South Mountain Temple and they will come back." Tian Yu Qiao said.


    "That''s good, we can''t live here anymore. Xiao Er and Tong Er will have to stay with us at the foot of the mountain for a while." Mrs Wang happily smiled.


    After everyone ate the steamed buns, they all felt warm. How to sleep at night was a big problem.


    Now, the remaining two and a half rooms might collapse at some point, so he couldn''t go in to live. Fortunately, he managed to rescue them in time.

 C73

    Tian Yuqiao only spent three taels of silver on one mu of land. This made her feel that it was worth it. However, Lady Wang seemed to be worried about moving back to the village.


    For one thing, she didn''t want to be separated from the two kids, and for another, she was worried that the kids in the old house would come looking for trouble at any moment.


    Tian Yuqiao, on the other hand, did not feel anything. If they did not come looking for trouble, then it would be fine. But if they truly did not know what was good for them, then she could not be blamed. In the past, when she didn''t have any money, she wasn''t worried about them. Now that she had savings, she naturally wouldn''t have to worry about them anymore.


    At the next moment, Tian Ju Hua and his wife with the pillar unexpectedly came over.


    "Sister-in-law, we know that you can''t live in any of the houses here. So, we specifically got the pillar chief to borrow a flatcar to help you move your things down." The pillar wife said.


    "That''s right, you don''t have to be so polite with me either. Our family has already cleaned up the east wing for all of you." Tian Ju Hua said with a smile.


    Mrs Wang was worrying about sleeping at night, and now that she saw that Tian Ju Hua and the others were ready, she could not refuse.


    After a thousand thanks, everyone began to help load the car.


    A flatbed car was not loaded. After all, Tian Yuqiao had recently bought quite a few things for the family. In particular, the bedding and clothes were kept inside the bamboo basket and carried on his back.


    Tian Ju Hua''s house was not very big, but it could be arranged.


    "Aunt Chrysanthemum, I won''t hide it from you. Qiao''er exchanged some mountain goods for some silver. The boss had a good impression of our family''s mountain goods and even gave her some deposit." Lady Wang said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao felt that he owed his family a debt of gratitude, so he told her about his plan to sell the mountain goods.


    "Grandma chrysanthemum, when the weather gets warmer next year, we can nurture the fungus on the mountain. At that time, we can harvest mushrooms to sell." Tian Yu Qiao said.


    "Sigh, it''s a pity that there aren''t any mushrooms harvesting in winter. I really look forward to the spring coming soon." The pillar wife sighed.


    "If we have more silver coins in the future, we can use the greenhouse to nurture them. We won''t have to wait until winter." Tian Yuqiao smiled and began to draw the cakes for everyone.


    In the evening, he ate the steamed buns Tian Yuqiao had bought from the town, as well as some soup made from broken wooden ears.


    "Ah, I heard this thing can sell for a lot of silver. Why did you give it to us to eat?" What a waste. " Tian Ju Hua''s face creased into a frown.


    Mrs Wang could not help but laugh and said, "Aunt Ju Hua, I''ve told Qiao''er about this before."


    "That''s right. When my mother found out today that this wooden ear could sell for so much money, she was so regretful that she wanted to vomit out the wooden ear she had eaten." Tian Yutang made a face with a smile.


    That night, although she slept at someone else''s house, Lady Wang also slept soundly. She felt that this was the warmth of a home. Besides, Aunt Ju Hua had always treated her like her own daughter.


    Early the next morning, it was already noisy outside. After Yuan Tong finished his punch, he came back and said to Tian Yuqiao, "Sister, there are a lot of people outside. They went to the field you bought yesterday."


    "Yo, why are they here so early to help out? "Qiao''er, let''s hurry over."


    "Alright, you can all go now. At noon, my mother and I will prepare food and deliver it to them." The wife of the pillar said with a smile.


    Last night, Tian Yuqiao had discussed it with Ju Hua and his wife. If he asked someone to help him, he would have to provide him with an afternoon meal. Therefore, this time he could only borrow Tian Ju Hua''s family''s stove. As for the food, Yuan Ji had already left early in the morning with the pillar, driving the mule cart to the town to buy it.


    The village chief called over a dozen villagers, all of them able-bodied adults. However, after finding out about this, Zeng Changsheng took the initiative to come over to help.


    "Qiao''er, keep this land deed properly. Furthermore, these people are all the best at work. Grandpa Village Chief, I cannot let your family suffer a loss. After all, the money given for this day is practically the same as the money given for the workers in the town. " The Village Chief said.


    Lady Wang and Tian Yuqiao smiled as they thanked the village head, while Lady Wang passed the land deed to Tian Yuqiao.


    Tian Yuqiao did not stand on ceremony and directly put the land deed into the Emptiness Realm. Then, Old Man Zeng and a group of people came over.


    "Little girl Qiao''er, I heard from Changsheng that your family is going to build a house. These are all carpenters and masons that I found for you. Take a look ¡­"


    When Tian Yuqiao saw this, she immediately laughed happily and said, "Many thanks, Uncle Zeng. I was worried that no craftsman would come to help, but now I''m waiting for the green bricks to arrive."


    Lady Wang also said a few words of thanks, and then the big fellow began to measure the land, pull the strings, and so on. Now it was time to dig the foundation.


    Since it was her first time building a house, Tian Yuqiao did not understand a lot of things. It was the village head who sent her a cannon fodder. She placed it on the finished foundation of the house so that the jade hall could light it up.


    Yutang was a bit afraid that he wouldn''t let go of this firecracker war. The price of this item was not low. There were many people in the manor who were reluctant to even buy it for the new year.


    Tian Yuqiao gave the village head 200 gold coins as a thank you, so the village head decided to help him think about it. He spent 30 gold coins to buy a cannon fodder, which was also a good way to start work.


    "Village Chief, please come over here and scoop up the first pile of soil." A burly man with a big waist came over with a smile and said.


    This man was the head of the village, a farmer. Even though he was just a tenant, the five acres of land he had rented had a better annual harvest than the others.


    He was very meticulous in his work, so the village chief picked him out.


    The village chief handed the shovel to Lady Wang, who handed it to Tian Yuqiao.


    Tian Yuqiao saw that the firecrackers had gone off, so she called Yutang over and whispered a few words into his ear. Then, she saw the little guy drag the shovel that was even taller than himself to the front.


    The spade was also tied with a red cloth. It looked very lucky. The little guy picked up the shovel and Yuan Zhou helped him up.


    With the strength of his small foot and the strength of his breast, he finally managed to bury the shovel into the ground.


    This time, the little guy mustered all his strength. Yuan Tong helped to push his little butt, and the two little guys started to compete with the earth.


    The first shovel of dirt was dug out just like that, but Yuan Tong was unable to stop it. He used too much force and the two of them fell onto the ground along with the shovel, causing the surrounding people to laugh out loud.

 C74

    Tian Yuqiao''s house was right next to Dr. Lin''s house. Since it had just rained, the ground was neither dry nor wet. This way, it would be easier to dig out.


    The work on this side of the road was in full swing, and Widow Li came over with a bolt to help. Although that little rascal Yu Zi couldn''t do anything, he could guarantee that he wouldn''t cause any trouble for the adults.


    Mrs. Wang asked Yutang to leave the plugs at Aunt Chrysanthemum''s house. Tian Yuqiao also brought Yuan Tong to Aunt Chrysanthemum''s house to help boil some water for the workers who came to help.


    It was almost noon when the pillar and Yuan Su came back in the mule cart. There was a lot of grain and ten pounds of pork. The butcher, seeing how much they sold, gave them extra sticks of bone with a pig''s tail.


    After unloading the cart, the pillar placed all the food that they had just bought into the West Wing''s storeroom.


    Tian chrysanthemum did not intend to take advantage of the Wang family. Even though they brought a lot of food down from the mountain, it was all stored separately in a small warehouse in the west wing of the train, separated from the food stored in the house.


    "Uncle Zhu, big brother Xiao''er, you two drink water." Tian Yuqiao smiled as she poured two bowls of water for them and called out to them.


    The pillar put the pork in the kitchen, picked up the water bowl and began to gulp it down. Yuan Ji also drank up his bowl of water and burped, still wishing to continue.


    After resting for a while, the pillar and Yuan Ji went back to the Village Head''s house to borrow a flatcar and go to the vegetable fields on the mountain to pull some vegetables.


    Yutang went to call the Wang family back, and everyone began to prepare lunch.


    Tian Yuqiao led Yuan Tong, Yu Tang and the plugs together. Each of them held a small wooden bucket in their hands, which was filled with half a bucket of water. The water was from an Emptiness Realm Lotus Pond with sugar added on it. This time, Tian Yuqiao was completely generous with it.


    When the kids got to the construction site, they started to scoop up water for those guys. Everyone was thirsty after the morning''s work. After drinking the water, they felt that their fatigue had been greatly alleviated. They could not help but drink two more bowls.


    "Sis, it seems like there isn''t enough water. Let''s go back and get more?" The little guy frowned as he looked at the bottom of the bucket.


    "Alright, let''s go back and get more water. I think the water over there has already cooled down." Tian YuQiao smiled as she led the little fellows back.


    On the way back, they coincidentally bumped into Pillar and Yuan Su. The little fellows were excitedly surrounding a cart full of vegetables.


    That little guy, Yuan Tong, rarely knew so many friends. Now, not only was there Yutang playing with him, but also Yu Zi who called him little big brother. This made Yuan Tong smile all day long. This was much more interesting than staying on the mountain all day to count the radishes and cabbages.


    This time, it was Pillar and Yuan Ji who pushed the flatbed cart to send everyone some cold boiled water with sugar, while Tian Ju, Lady Wang, and a few other kids began to clean up the vegetables.


    The pillar wife neatly broke up the cabbages, while Mrs. Wang folded the beans. Tian Ju Hua led the children to help wash the cucumbers and eggplants, while Widow Li stayed in the kitchen to help with the cooking.


    Looking at Yutang, Yutang and the plugs, as well as the little baldy, she could not help but burst into tears.


    "Grandma Chrysanthemum, what happened to you?" Tian Yutang was the first to notice the sparkling light at the corner of Tian Ju Hua''s eyes.


    Tian Ju Hua quickly wiped the corners of her eyes and smiled at him. "It''s fine. Grandmother is just too happy. Your family''s future will be better. Grandmother is happy about this."


    On the other side, the expression of the wife''s face darkened. She sighed and said, "Sigh, it''s all my fault that my stomach wasn''t working. Even after so many years, I still haven''t given him a child or woman. "Now, looking at how my mother likes children, I really don''t feel good inside."


    Mrs Wang comforted him, "You don''t have to worry. In any case, you and Pillar are still young. There will be a lot of days in the future. Don''t be in such a hurry."


    A bitter smile appeared on the pillar''s wife''s face as she thought to herself, "How can it be so simple to have a child?" If he could really give birth to a child, wouldn''t he have one long time ago?


    Tian Yuqiao took out the leftover meat oil from his house and fried it into a wok. After that, a sizzling sound was produced, followed by the sound of the spatula colliding with each other.


    Lunch was stewed with a kidney bean and a potato, and there was a fat slice in it, and you could smell it all the way from here.


    The brown rice on the other large stove had also been stewed. Widow Li took the rice from the big pot and put it in the rice bowl. She then cleaned the pot and began to make the white cabbage stew.


    Outside, a makeshift stove had been set up with a newly bought iron pot with a big soup pot of cabbage and bones in it.


    The stew was made using the water from Tian Ju Hua''s water tank. Tian Yu Qiao had made some preparations and added a lot of water from the lotus pond to the pot. Therefore, this dish was especially fragrant today.


    The sound of a spatula came from the courtyard, along with the fragrance that continuously wafted out from the stove.


    The children of the Tian Residence were not far away from the foot of the mountain. Since they had been busy since early morning, they naturally knew where the Tian Residence was.


    Jiro wiped the mucus off his nose and said to Madame Li, "Milk, Second Aunt''s family is going to build a house at the foot of the mountain. I heard that it was the village chief who brought some villagers to help out in the morning."


    "That''s right, Mother. I also heard that the salary for that day was 20 gold coins. Where do you think the second brother''s family got so much money? How did they manage to build a house? " Madame Gao pouted.


    On the other side, the Jiang Clan opened the curtain and entered the room as well, and told the Li Clan what she saw today.


    "Mother, I just went over to take a look. Those are all the strong men from the village. And when I passed Tian Ju Hua''s house, I could smell the smell of meat coming from the yard. " The Jiang Clan replied.


    When Madame Li heard this, she was so angry that she immediately sat up straight from the bed, and said angrily: "Wow, this Second Brother''s really got something up his sleeve. "No wonder they were so adamant about going to the mountain. The old bald donkey must have left them a large amount of silver."


    "That''s right, Mother. In my opinion, it''s best if we pull them back. As long as they are still members of our Old Tian family, wouldn''t they have to obediently hand over all the silver coins they have to their mothers then? " Gao Shi said.


    "Yes, milk, second uncle''s family pays those workers twenty cents a day, so why don''t you tell me why she doesn''t come to find my father and eldest uncle?" Jiro said.


    "That''s right! Second Aunt even stewed some meat for those people. I could smell it just now. It''s old and fragrant."

 C75

    It was impossible for the matter of the Tian Yuqiao family building a house to be hidden from the Tian family''s old residence. In just one morning, almost everyone in the village knew that the Tian Yu Qiao family was going to build a house at the foot of the mountain.


    Madame Li could be considered to be slow on the uptake, but when she just heard that the second eldest son''s wife would pay those workers with another surname of 20 yuan a day, she was immediately angered.


    "Oh wow, she''s such a cheap clown, and she even gives him 20 gold coins a day. Didn''t I say, why do all those guys have to go over and help her? With our number two wearing green hats, who knows how many of them." Madame Li cursed fiercely.


    The person who was guarding the border city couldn''t help but sneeze when his mother mysteriously gave him the title of "Live Prince".


    Mrs Gao loved to gossip with people the most. When she heard her mother-in-law say this, she was immediately inspired.


    "Mother, do you think the second wife is really involved with all the bachelors in the village?" "Otherwise, how can I come to the old people and help her?"


    "I heard that when men do that thing with women, it''s usually men who give them money. This second aunt is even giving those men money, this is a little too wasteful. "


    The Jiang Clan knocked their son on the head and angrily said, "Shut up! What does a child like you know?"


    "That''s right, he doesn''t understand it as a child, but we do. Mother, in my opinion, the reason her family was able to build a house must be because of some shady business done by Second Sister-in-law. "Aiyo, hey, you said that they''re the only family on that mountain. When the time comes, no one would know if they ran around like wild beasts or lynx." Gao Shi said.


    Tian Guihua also said with a frown, "Mother, if Second Sister-in-Law didn''t hide some private money at home, then she must have done something shameful with those men, like what Eldest Sister-in-Law said. Otherwise, how could she have money to buy that land at the foot of the mountain?"


    Tian said, "Yes, she must have made that money selling the kang. Mother, since second brother doesn''t know how to live, if he''s still alive, then wouldn''t he be the living bastard? "


    "Yeah, Mom, no matter where she got the silver, she had to give it to the family. That would be the only way to repay Second Brother." Mrs. Gao also followed.


    Madame Li''s head was about to explode from the noise. Naturally, she also wanted to ask Lady Wang for that silver. Since she was able to build a house, the silver in her hand must be quite a lot.


    Today, for the first time ever, the family was out of luck. First, they had to pay off Old Third''s gambling debts, and then they had to buy medicine for the head of the family. And all of this had something to do with the family of the second branch family losing money.


    The more Madame Li thought about it, the angrier she became, so she brought a large family to the Tian Yu Qiao family''s new house.


    By this time, Aunt Chrysanthemum and the others had already prepared the dishes and cooked a separate plate of eggplant for Yuan Su and Yuan Tong. After they finished eating, they went to the construction site to help look at the food while asking the helpers to come back for dinner.


    After everyone drank the water, they seemed to have recovered some of their strength. Now that they heard that there was still stew for lunch, they all worked even harder.


    After arriving at Tian Ju Hua''s place, everyone took their own bowls and lined up to serve the food.


    Everyone had long since felt hungry and gulped down their saliva when they smelled the fragrance of the food from far away.


    One of them was holding two big wooden bowls of rice. The other bowl was filled to the brim with dishes.


    The people of the manor did not choose to eat either. They mixed all the dishes into one bowl and still ate them with great relish. In the entire courtyard, besides the sounds of the chopsticks clashing against the bowls, there was also the sound of everyone''s mouths moving.


    Everyone had just finished their meal and were looking for a place to squat and eat. Suddenly, they heard the high-pitched voice of a woman coming from outside the courtyard, "Yo, Aunty Ju Hua has been widowed for a long time. A bunch of men are eating at home."


    This voice was very familiar to both Lady Wang and Tian Yuqiao. It was actually the Gao Clan. N¨¦e Wang''s heart immediately tightened, and then an ominous premonition spontaneously arose.


    She was even able to pinch a few wrinkles on her apron. This was a subconscious action by n¨¦e Wang. Tian Yuqiao knew that her mother was getting nervous again.


    She raised her small hand and grabbed n¨¦e Wang''s arm, giving her a comforting look.


    Only then did Lady Wang''s nervousness lessen a bit. She looked at the uninvited guests who had suddenly arrived.


    Good heavens, other than Tian Chanzi and the Minister of Reading, the old mansion of the Tian family was like a pot that was about to be boiled. What was he doing here?


    Tian Ju Hua came out of the kitchen with a horse spoon in her hand and shouted to Madame Li, "Hey, you old demonic woman! Are you here to cause trouble with us? You brought a family of old and young over, what are you doing? "


    "I say, you nosy old woman! What are you doing by bringing my daughter-in-law into your home? Don''t think that I don''t know about your little thoughts. Isn''t it just because your daughter-in-law can''t give birth to you that you want my grandson to call you Grandmother? Don''t you see your own morals and morals, that thing about cutting off all descendants? " Madame Li immediately started scolding.


    Tian Ju Hua was also not someone to be trifled with. She immediately became furious, grabbed her spoon, and was about to go out and fight Lady Li with her life on the line. Fortunately, he was stopped by Lady Wang and Pillar''s wife. Pillar was still hugging his mother''s waist, otherwise this matter wouldn''t be easy to deal with today.


    Since the gate to Tian Ju Hua''s house was not locked, Madame Gao pushed open the door and they entered.


    "Hey, I was talking about Second Sister-in-Law. What''s going on here? Why didn''t they come home after coming down from the mountain? What the hell are they doing?" Madame Gao said in a strange tone.


    Jiang Shi followed, "That''s right, second sister. Why don''t you go home? The room at the head of the house has already been vacated by you guys. If you don''t go home and live outside, you might think that Aunt Ju Hua is your mother-in-law if you don''t know this. "


    "Stop bullshitting, what happened at my house? From now on, she is my daughter, while Qiao''er and Yutang are my grandchildren. If you burn down someone''s house, don''t even mention it. You will just go up the mountain and cause trouble for them every now and then. All of you touch your own consciences and ask yourself, "Why do you all have the nerve to speak these words with a face full of shame?" Tian Ju Hua scolded angrily.


    "What about me? I have a clear conscience. This is my daughter-in-law. Even if we''re separated, you can ask her whether she calls me Mother or you Mother. " Madame Li pushed the trouble directly to the Wang clan.

 C76

    Mrs Li led the family to Tian Ju Hua''s house. Originally, the big guys in the yard were all eating heartily, but after being made a ruckus by them, the atmosphere immediately changed and became a little strange.


    Old Man Ceng had come to help him for most of the day. Originally, he had planned to bring Changsheng home to eat, but Tian Yuqiao and Yutang had pulled him here. Now that he saw the people of the Tian Clan Old Residence come over to make trouble, Father Zeng could not stand to watch.


    "I say, Aunt Tian, I''ll call you Aunt. I hope you''ll keep an eye on your identity." You''re a mother-in-law, why don''t I see you guys helping out when we big guys are helping out in the morning? "Oh, now that you see us eating, you guys are here to cause trouble. You are really trying to spoil our appetite, aren''t you?"


    The villagers who were hired to help also felt that Madame Li and the others were like a few flies, affecting everyone''s appetite. They immediately stood up and started to criticize them.


    In the end, Lady Gao actually cursed and pointed at Father Zeng''s nose. The black mud between her nails shone under the sunlight.


    "Well, you lame man, is it up to you, an old widower, to run our family affairs? What, don''t think that little bastard is some good stuff. If he hadn''t been flirting with that little girl Qiao''er all day, would you have come over to help out with such good intentions? I saw that when you were helping her family, your legs weren''t even that lame anymore, tsk tsk tsk ¡­ "


    "You, you b * tch! See if I can''t tear that smelly mouth of yours to shreds!" Old man Ceng was so angry that his face turned red.


    The Gao Clan''s saliva sprayed onto Old Man Ceng''s face. Old Man Ceng brandished the staff in his hand and was about to hit the Gao Clan.


    Seeing that her daughter-in-law was about to suffer a loss, the Gao Clan gave the order. In the end, behind her, Tian Dajiang and the Jiang Clan also started attacking.


    When Zeng Changsheng saw that his father was about to suffer, he also directly joined the battle. Erlang Shen saw Zeng Changsheng and thought about how his family''s numbers were too great this time. Previously, he had been bullied by Zeng Changsheng, and this time, it just so happened that he could get it back. Thus, he too pounced towards Zeng Changsheng ¡­


    Seeing that a chaotic battle was about to break out, the villagers who had come to help put down their bowls and chopsticks one after another. They rolled up their sleeves and were about to move.


    A strand of Mrs Gao''s hair had been torn off, and there was a hint of color on Father Zeng''s face as well. Two bloody scratches had also been scratched out.


    Suddenly, from afar, the sound of dogs barking could be heard. Soon after, they saw a big yellow dog with a black back coming out from the ground and jumping towards Madame Gao.


    The Gao Clan member was caught off guard and immediately fell to the ground by the large dog. Immediately afterwards, she saw the constantly drooling bright red tongue and the cold snow-white teeth that were just inches away from her.


    "Mother, save me ~ ~" Madame Gao cried out as if she was slaughtering a pig. She didn''t control herself and peed her pants.


    "Flower, don''t!" "Keep people by your mouth."


    Ceng Chang was afraid that his family''s flower would injure the Gao Clan, so he hurried forward to hug Hua Hua''s neck.


    Madame Gao''s face was deathly pale, and her drool dripped onto her face and neck. She was so frightened that she trembled. The most hated person was Tian Dajiang. When he saw his wife being pounced onto the ground by a big dog, he subconsciously didn''t go to rescue her. Instead, he silently pulled Madame Li and retreated, afraid that the dog would pounce on him and bite him.


    Flower let go of Madame Gao, who was trembling as she was helped to her feet by the Jiang Clan and Dalang.


    "Boss, your wife can''t walk anymore, carry her on your back." Madame Li instructed.


    "Mother, I won''t be carrying that smell on her body." Tian Dajiang glanced at his wife''s skirt with a look of disdain.


    "Milk, I can carry my mother." Mr Taro volunteered to take on the difficult task of "tasting".


    Seeing the people from the Tian Clan Old Residence coming in high spirits and then going back dejectedly, the people from the Ju Clan''s courtyard could not help but laugh!


    "This is really fun. I said, Brother Zeng, this big dog is raised by your family, right?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. It''s our family''s flower."


    "Ya, it seems like this is a female dog. This dog''s breed is not bad. In the future, when we have little puppies, can you give me a hug?"


    "Hehe, alright. However, we''ll talk about it after it has been laid." Father Zeng smiled as he greeted the villagers.


    "Dad, I''ve already promised Yutang a flowery puppy. Later, let him pick one."


    Zeng Changsheng was worried that his father was a good person and would promise all the puppies in advance, so he quickly reminded him.


    "Yes, we have to get Qiao''er and his mother a better dog. "This is not a house guard. I''m afraid that in the future, those people from the old mansion will bully them." Father Zeng said with a frown.


    Tian Yuqiao had originally planned to lower himself and communicate with the money. If they really fought, he would have the money secretly go out to give the people in the house some face. In the end, before the money could make a move, Flower heard Old Man Zeng''s angry roar and ran down the mountain not too far away.


    Tian Yuqiao looked at the hillside. Indeed, there was a shadow as black as ink over there. It must be that fellow, Thunder God.


    With a burst of emotion, Tian Yuqiao was now interested in raising a dog.


    With a smile, she served Flower to a bowl of cold water that she added from an Emptiness Realm Lotus Pond. Flower shook her head and wagged her tail while drinking.


    Yutang stroked the fur on Hua Hua''s back with a beaming smile and said to him, "Hua Hua, you''re really something. You helped scare away the bad guys this time. You''re really awesome." "In the future, you must also give birth to a powerful little fellow for me. At that time, I will no longer have to worry about being bullied by bad people."


    "I''m really sorry, Aunt Ju Hua. It''s all our fault this time. I''ve caused you trouble." Mrs Wang was a little embarrassed as she stroked Tian Chrysanthemum.


    "Why are you being courteous to me? Today, that old demoness ran really fast. Otherwise, I would have made her eat a bunch of my mother''s rolling pin. Sigh, what a pity, I didn''t teach them a lesson personally this time. " Tian Ju Hua regretted that she was too slow to make a move.


    Tian Yuqiao fished out a bottle of Gold Sore Medicine, pulled out the upper layer of bamboo and blew the powder evenly onto Father Zeng''s face.


    "Eh? "Little girl Qiao''er, what did you give uncle to use? Why is it so cool?"


    Old man Ceng noticed that the wound on his face was not as hot as before and immediately asked curiously.


    "Dad, earlier, little sister Qiao''er gave us two bottles of this powder. Don''t you remember that you drank too much that day?" It''s all made from the herbs she picked on the mountain. " Zeng Changsheng said with a smile.

 C77

    Everyone had come to work the day before, but the result was that they were disrupted by the people of the Tian Residence into eating lunch. However, everyone was soon captivated by the delicacies in the bowls once again. What happened before was just a small incident before lunch. It was just that Madame Gao was frightened by the flower to the point of incontinence. That smell was truly a bit disgusting.


    Lady Zhu and Lady Wang started to pour water on the door, saving themselves from the smell.


    Aunt Chrysanthemum continued to serve more food to those who had finished eating. Lady Wang smiled and said, "I can''t thank everyone enough for coming to help us. This food is all for everyone, so let''s eat as much as possible. "


    "Yes, sister-in-law''s cooking skills are quite good. Why is the taste of this dish so fragrant?" "We really did bask in the light, it''s almost time for the new year."


    "That''s right, our family can''t even afford to eat so many dishes during New Year''s. This is just too delicious." "Right, Big Sister Tian, if you have any other work in the future, as long as you inform me, I guarantee that I''ll be the first to arrive."


    Seeing that everyone was cheering, Father Ceng also smiled and said, "Come on, it''s alright if you''re the first one here. Today was your first day here, but you didn''t put in much effort. If you dare to be lazy in the afternoon, let''s see if I don''t hit you with a walking stick."


    Everyone chatted and laughed. Soon, the meal was over. Tian Yuqiao also boiled water for everyone. After everyone finished their meal, they sat in the courtyard, drinking and resting in groups of twos and threes.


    This time, Lady Wang made Father Zeng the foreman, which meant he had to help keep an eye on those people. Moreover, the people who came to work every day all signed up at Father Zeng''s place to make a record of their work, making it easier for them to pay in the future.


    Since it was still in the process of excavating the foundation, the carpenters and masons did not have to come over for the time being, thus saving them some money. With regards to the craftsmen that Father Zeng found, n¨¦e Wang naturally had nothing to say. She was not the head of the guild, and with the help of Zhang Luo, she naturally felt free.


    Tian Yuqiao was also very grateful to Father Zeng. Originally, she had thought about asking the village chief to help her out. However, now that the village chief''s grandson had suddenly returned from the county, the village chief naturally didn''t have time to take care of this matter. Fortunately, there was Old Man Ceng and Zeng Changsheng helping Zhang Luo, which saved Tian Yuqiao a lot of thought.


    Besides, they were orphans and widows, so it was not suitable for them to point fingers at those men.


    In the evening, Tian Yuqiao and Madam Wang were left in their room by Tian Chrysanthemum. The three of them were like three generations of ancestors as they chatted passionately.


    "Aunt, I think we should give big brother Ceng a bit more pay. What do you think?" Mrs Wang frowned.


    "Just discuss this with little Qiao''er. I can help you make some food and stuff. As for other matters, it''s better for you to make your own decision." Ju Hua laughed.


    Subsequently, the two adults cast their gaze on Tian Yuqiao''s face. Tian Yuqiao was helpless and could only say to them, "Uncle Zeng and Brother Changsheng, with the two of them working together, we''ll give them a total of fifty coins a day. What do you think?"


    "Alright, let''s do it this way. Qiao''er knows how to handle matters." Lady Wang was not stingy in praising her daughter.


    "That''s right. I''ve liked Qiao''er ever since I was young. At such a young age, I already know how to help out the family with the first matter."


    "It''s not just that. It''s our family, and Qiao''er is in charge." Lady Wang once again looked benevolently at her daughter.


    There were only three boys left in the west wing. That was great. They rolled over on the brick bed without restraint, making everyone break out in sweat.


    Tian Yuqiao heard that the noise was a bit big, so she put on her shoes. When she took a look, the little monk Yuan Tong was practicing somersaulting on the brick bed while Yutang was rolling on the brick bed.


    "If you guys really have the strength, then go and help dig the foundation tomorrow, don''t mess with my brick bed. This kang can''t stop you from doing this. " Tian Yuqiao gave a faint smile.


    "Yes, I think so." At a glance, it was obvious that these two little fellows weren''t tired. They were currently in high spirits. Right now, the food and vegetables should be enough for us to eat for a few days. Tomorrow, we can also go and help dig out the foundation. " Yuan Ji had a serious expression.


    "Senior brother ~" Yuan Tong revealed a pitiful expression.


    "Brother Ji ~" Tian Yutang also learned how to act pitiful.


    Looking at the two little fellows staring at him with their big round eyes, Yuan Su actually had an unprecedented sense of accomplishment. He was finally worshipped by his little brothers once.


    Tian Yuqiao shook her head and returned to the upper room with a smile. She went to listen to Mrs Wang and Tian Ju Hua''s conversation.


    The two of them were just chatting about the Eastern clan members and the Western clan members who didn''t have much nutrition. Tian Yuqiao fell asleep out of boredom after listening for a short while.


    She had already concocted over a hundred bottles of Golden Sore Medicine, but she didn''t plan to bring them to the Hall of Ji Ren for the time being. She would have to wait until her house was built.


    As for Mu Er and the mushroom business, she had previously agreed with Yan Shan that it was not good to pick mountain goods in winter, so she could let go of the Sapidity Temple for now.


    The next day, the village helpers still came over early in the morning with their tools.


    Everyone was very satisfied with the food that the Tian Family had given them. They felt as if it was New Year''s Eve, not to mention that there were so many wages every day. They would have to work even harder.


    "This is really strange. I realized that after I ate the meat, my strength seemed to have increased."


    "Of course. After I ate the dishes that the Tian family''s sister-in-law made for me, I feel that the pain in my waist from before has been alleviated."


    Listening to the big guys'' chit-chat, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help but interrupt, "Uncles, uncles, if you like to eat, then eat more today at noon."


    "Oh little Qiao''er, thank you so much." Sigh, I didn''t even give us such a good meal when I was helping out in the town. I helped work at your house and got quite a bit of wages as well as meat and vegetables. Don''t waste your money today, your family isn''t rich either. " Father Ceng said.


    "That''s right, we''re all from the same village, you guys can just make us some ordinary food. There''s no need to bring some old meat, I ate enough yesterday ¡­"


    Tian Yuqiao saw that everyone was being honest, so it was even more impossible for her to be stingy. At noon, she gave them a stew with large bones, stir-fried meat slices with wood ear and cabbage, and stewed eggplant with beans.


    In order to praise Hua Hua for her bravery yesterday, she had even fed the pig tail to Hua Hua and immediately bought the flower, causing Tian Yutang to feel very depressed. Now that Flower had met her sister, she didn''t pay any attention to him.


    One had to know that he was usually trying his best to curry favor with the flower because he wanted it to quickly give birth to a little puppy. A simple little fellow, he had thought that if he treated flowers a little better, flowers would be able to be laid a little faster.

 C78

    After Lady Li and the others met with despair at Tian Chrysanthemum''s house, they went back to sit together and discuss what to do next.


    "No, Mother. I can''t take this lying down." "I think we should just let Ol ''Three think of a way to kill that lousy dog from the Ceng family, so that it won''t get in our way." Gau suggested.


    "Sister-in-law, our boss has not fully recovered from his injuries. "I can get off the brick bed now, but I can''t do anything." The Jiang Clan hurriedly came out to help their man refuse.


    "Enough, you guys don''t say anymore. How about this, let Boss and Ol ''Three go today?" "How can men from other families go there to help workers earn money, how can members of our family not use it?" Madame Li instructed.


    On the other hand, Tian Guihua tugged on Madame Li''s arm and said coquettishly, "Mother, you are really too wise. Third Brother was always at home. He couldn''t do much work, so he let his eldest brother lead him to his second wife''s house. "I don''t believe that when the time comes to pay them, Second Sister-in-law won''t give them two."


    "That''s right, mother. Flower is right. I''ll call our boss and have him help Third Brother over." After Mrs Gao finished speaking, she twisted her large butt and returned to her room.


    Just as the sun was about to reach their heads, Tian Dajiang supported Tian Da Hu and the two of them slowly arrived at the house at the foot of the mountain.


    When Father Ceng saw these two coming over, he didn''t say much. After all, they were the main family''s eldest uncle and youngest brother-in-law.


    "Everyone, stop looking. Do whatever you need to do. It''s time for lunch."


    Father Ceng continued to arrange for the villagers to work and treated the two Tian brothers as air.


    Tian Dajiang and Tian Dahu also had thick skin. After finding a dry spot, Tian Da Hu sat down while Tian Da Jiang ran into the crowd and started pointing at the big guys.


    "The hole on your side isn''t deep enough."


    "You don''t get it right here. How do you do it? "Really."


    "Hey, and you, did I say you or what? "Look at you, why are you in such a mess?"


    Everyone held their breath and did not utter a single word. They were too lazy to pay any attention to him. That Tian Dajiang really treated him like a plate of vegetables.


    When Yuan Ji and Yuan Tong called everyone back for lunch, the two brothers actually followed the crowd to Tian Ju Hua''s home.


    Everyone was already very dissatisfied with these two brothers and pointed fingers at them. Now that they had done nothing, they actually had the nerve to show their faces when it was time to eat.


    Seeing everyone''s unsightly faces, Tian Yuqiao noticed that among the crowd, there were Tian Dajiang and Tian Da Hu, the two sh * ts.


    As soon as Tian Dajiang entered the yard, he called out to Tian Yuqiao, "Qiao''er, hurry up and bring your uncle a chair. His body is not yet in a good condition."


    "Yo, uncle and uncle are coming over." Third Uncle''s health is not good, why don''t you take care of your wounds at home and walk all over the place? Isn''t this even more detrimental to your injuries? " Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Tian Da Hu acted like an elder and spoke sincerely to Tian Yu Qiao, "Ah, Qiao''er, my second brother is not at home. Now that you are widowed and orphaned, you want to build a house here. As an uncle, how can I not come over and help? "Although my health isn''t too good, my eyes are quite good. I can help you keep an eye on them, so that those people with another surname won''t take our wages and be lazy to work hard."


    "That''s right, your Third Uncle did all of this for you." Look, as soon as he got off the brick bed, he came over to help you supervise the workers. I can''t just watch your uncle''s back, we''re family after all, so uncle has to keep an eye out for you guys. " Tian Dajiang said.


    If it was an uncle from another family who said this, it would have sounded like it. However, if it was the Tian Clan''s two lazy guys, the taste would change more than just one.


    How could Tian Yuqiao not understand their intentions? He was planning on not working and even coming to collect his own wages. At that time, they would be able to make a name for themselves in public, saying that they were helping the mother and daughter pair.


    Tsk tsk, where can I find such a good thing? However, Tian Yuqiao naturally would not let the two of them succeed.


    While everyone was queuing up for their food, Tian Dajiang also went over and carried two big bowls over. He did not even wait in line. Instead, he walked straight to the table in the courtyard and handed the bowl to his wife.


    When the pillar wife saw this, the corner of her eyes twitched, and the villagers standing at the back also became unhappy.


    "Oi, Tian Lao, can you still have some face? It''s fine if you''re hindering us at the construction site, but now that we''re eating, you actually cut the queue. "


    "That''s right, the main house said that only those who work can eat. The two of you didn''t do anything, so what right do you have to eat and cut the line?"


    "Hey, you bunch of outsiders, why are you so blind?" Our brother is the head of their family, so what if we eat? Even if I don''t do anything, would she dare to not let me, the eldest uncle, have a meal? " Tian Dajiang directly acted arrogantly.


    Pillar Wife still did not take the spoon in her hand. When Tian Dajiang saw this, he snatched the spoon over and made his own move. The spoon seemed to have eyes, staring at the meat.


    Tian Yuqiao watched him finish cooking and did not say anything. After all, building a house in her house was a joyous event. She didn''t want her house to be ruined by these two pieces of dog shit.


    After Tian Dajiang and Tian Dahu finished eating, Tian Yuqiao said, "Uncle, Uncle, we have enough workers. We are not short on manpower now." Especially since third uncle is still sick. If it gets even worse, we will feel very guilty. "


    "That''s alright, we are all real relatives. Even if your third uncle is really sick, it''s none of your business." We don''t ask for much, we just pay five cents more per day than those workers. " Tian Dajiang said with a generous look.


    Tian Yuqiao really wished that he could kick these two shameless men out. He suppressed his anger and continued, "We are not lacking in supervisors. Now that we have Uncle Ceng''s help, we really don''t need any help." Furthermore, our wages will not be paid to those people who do nothing at all. After you finish this meal, you will not need to come back here anymore. "


    "Why are you not allowing us to come even when you work with outsiders? Your family would rather give money to outsiders than let us, your real relatives, earn it. Hmph, no wonder, my mother is right. If your mother wasn''t really involved with them, how could she have given them so much money? " Tian Dajiang said angrily.


    His words had scolded all the men present. They had already tolerated him for a long time, but now they could no longer.

 C79

    Tian Dajiang and Tian Dahu, these two uninvited guests, were pointing fingers and pointing fingers at each other while they worked. Not to mention that they even planned to work for Tian Yuqiao''s family.


    Seeing that Tian Yuqiao was going to chase them away, Tian Dajiang immediately became tongue-tied. He repeated what he had heard from Lady Li and his wife''s mouth to the best of his ability. In the end, he had actually provoked the wrath of the masses, directly arousing the anger of the people.


    Tian Dajiang and Tian Dahu were thrown out of the door after they were beaten up by everyone.


    After all, he was just an ''accomplice'', while that Tian Dajiang was in a miserable state. He reckoned that once he returned home, his wife and his own mother might not even be able to recognize him.


    The two brothers stood up from the ground and supported each other as they slowly walked towards the old residence of the Tian Clan.


    For the sake of n¨¦e Wang, this was a big fellow who didn''t try to kill the two of them. In addition, Tian Da Hu''s body was already injured. That was why everyone stopped talking to him.


    Even so, these people had been doing physical labor all year round, so their attacks were not light. Now that Tian Dajiang was in a worse state than his third brother, he would just lie on the brick bed after returning.


    When Madame Li saw her two sons return with swollen faces, she was instantly furious.


    "Wow, she still dares to let people hit her? Is there still no law?" "No, I have to go find the Village Head. If not, I''ll go report it to the official." Madame Li was so angry that she huffed and puffed.


    "Mother, let''s just forget about this matter. I heard from my wife that he was beaten by the villagers because he said something wrong. If the matter really gets out of hand, I''m afraid we won''t have much of an opportunity. " Gao Shi said.


    "Then what do you think we should do? Don''t tell me that we''re going to let them beat them up for nothing?" Madame Li was so angry that she slapped the edge of the brick bed.


    "Mother, how about this? Letting big brother and our third brother go is not really appropriate." Since that''s the case, we might as well let Dalang and the others have their way. Didn''t I say that if I take care of food at noon, I''ll let those kids eat at that Tian Ju Hua''s house? Wouldn''t we be able to save a lot of rations? " Jiang Shi said with a beaming smile.


    Tian Guihua smiled and clapped. "That''s right. Third sister has her own ideas. From tomorrow onwards, let Da Lang and the rest come over to eat."


    "Ugh ¡­" Mother, do you think I can follow you? "Today, I heard from the owner that the lunch was delicious and we haven''t had any meat for a long time. Last time, it took me a lot of effort to get a piece of meat, and it was even taken away by that dog." Lady Gao''s face was filled with pain.


    "Mother, how about I go over there with sister-in-law tomorrow?" Tian Guihua''s eyes also lit up.


    Lady Li unhappily glared at her eldest daughter-in-law. "Don''t tell me that when you go to eat meat dishes, you can''t think of bringing your mother along?" All of you go over there and eat some meat. This old woman wants to eat her first cabbage and radish at home. They were all unfilial people.


    "Pah! You guys have all gone over to eat. There''s a lot of work left in that house. Don''t tell me you want me to do this for you?" Madame Li said in a cold voice.


    "Mother, aren''t there still the three big families there? "Just let her help you when the time comes." Gao Shi said.


    "Yea, Mother. When we''re done eating, I''ll bring you another bowl when we come back. You won''t have nothing to eat." Tian Guihua shook Madame Li''s arm with a fawning expression.


    When Madame Li heard this, she nearly burst into tears. He thought to himself, I really didn''t love this old girl for nothing. At the critical moment, I can''t rely on my daughter-in-law or anything like that. His daughter was considerate. If there was anything good, he would think of his mother.


    "Alright then, you guys can go over tomorrow and bring a basin from home. Mom isn''t willing to eat in the same bowl with those poor, useless people." Madame Li, sitting on the brick bed with her legs twisted, said in a low voice.


    Lady Wang was a bit worried. She was worried that the old house would come back and cause trouble again, but Tian Ju Hua advised, "Don''t worry. Those two were beaten up pretty badly. I''m afraid they won''t be able to get off the ground when your house is built."


    "However, it''s strange. Our milk is a vengeful person. Today, the villagers injured Uncle and Uncle, so logically speaking, there shouldn''t be any movements over there." Tian Yuqiao frowned.


    Pillar''s Wife also said, "That''s right. Maybe they will come tomorrow and cause trouble. It''s best for us to be prepared in advance."


    Yutang chuckled, "When the time comes, we''ll get Brother Changsheng to call Little Flower over. We don''t have to be afraid of those bad people anymore."


    Everyone looked at each other and laughed. It was easy for a child to think about things! If only things were so easy.


    As expected, by the second day, the foundation had already been excavated. Even the green bricks that Tian Yuqiao had ordered from the town had been moved here in batches.


    Father Zeng was there checking the numbers while Tian Yuqiao paid him according to the car, one car after the other, without any delay.


    Everyone was busy building the house and it was soon time for lunch. Since they could not afford to leave the work here, Tian Yuqiao decided that from today on, they would bring everyone food.


    At noon, Lady Gao, Tian Guihua and the rest of the boys, including Tian Yufang, all came along.


    A large family headed towards Tian Chrysanthemum''s home in a formidable array.


    He saw them from a distance and told Tian Yuqiao about it.


    Hearing that, Tian Yuqiao said to Lady Wang and Tian Ju Hua, "Not good. Yesterday, Uncle and Third Uncle came. Today, it was Uncle''s mother who brought Brother Lang and the others."


    Tian Ju Hua hurriedly ordered her daughter-in-law, "Quick, let''s hurry up and prepare all the dishes and send them to the construction site. We can''t let those people succeed."


    Everyone''s movements quickened. Soon, they brought the two buckets and a few large wooden basins onto the cart. Pillar personally pushed the cart forward while Tian Chrysanthemum led his daughter-in-law to help support it.


    Mrs Wang led the children to help with the dishes and chopsticks, and the big guy hurried outside.


    As soon as they stepped out of the courtyard door, they heard Madame Gao yell, "Yo, I say Second Sister-in-Law, what are you guys doing?"


    "It''s aunty. Can''t you tell?" Is your eye a decoration? We''re delivering food to the big guys. " Tian Yu Qiao said.


    "Why are we sending it over to prevent them from coming over to eat?" Madame Gao asked, puzzled.


    Tian Yuqiao sneered in her heart. What else could they possibly do other than to guard against all of you? What a bunch of shameless bastards!


    On the surface, she was still haughtily playing with the Gao clan. Now that she had outsiders, she had to act like a little white flower. When there was no one else around, she would think of a way to take care of them.

 C80

    When it was noon, Yuan Tong noticed the Gao Family''s group coming over, and was lucky that they didn''t get blocked by that group of people in the courtyard. He was in a hurry, and finally pushed the cart, which was filled with fragrant food, to the foot of the mountain.


    Lady Gao was depressed. Even Tian Chrysanthemum, Lady Wang, and the others didn''t eat together with these men. After cooking normally, they would usually just eat a mouthful in the kitchen.


    Now that Lady Gao and the others had brought a large group of boys over, Da Lang and the others were still alright. They could eat together with the villagers, but Tian Guihua was unable to bring down his pride no matter what. If she was allowed to eat with a bunch of useless bumpkins, if word were to spread out, how would she marry into a rich family in the future?


    The bowls and chopsticks Tian Yuqiao brought with him were very rare. After handing out the plates and chopsticks to every villager and craftsman, he served everyone.


    On the other hand, Dalang and the others only brought with them a wooden basin that Madame Li had asked them to bring back for the dishes.


    Lady Gao licked her somewhat dry lips and rolled her eyes. However, it wasn''t good for her to go over and eat with the men. Otherwise, if Granny found out, she would inevitably be scolded.


    When Tian Guihua saw that there was a seventeen or eighteen year old man among the villagers sizing her up, she immediately felt both embarrassed and annoyed. She immediately turned around and ran back home.


    The Gao Clan and Tian Yufang naturally did not want to compete for food with the large group of men. They could only stomp their feet in dissatisfaction and follow behind Tian Guihua.


    As for the rest of the lads, they split up the crowd in an attempt to squeeze their way in.


    Everyone had long since disliked the way the people at the old residence did things. There was no one who didn''t come every day to add fuel to the fire. Now that they saw only a few little children, everyone didn''t get used to them either.


    The man would deliberately use his arm to block the approach of the enemy. In the end, these few people failed in their plans to cut the line and could only awkwardly line up at the end of the line.


    However, the ladle from his wife''s side was very accurate. Just before Dalang, she had brought the last bit of food to the man. When they finally arrived at the Tian Residence, the wooden basin and wooden bucket were already empty.


    Taro kept his face dark and said nothing. Erlang didn''t want to continue. He hadn''t eaten much in the morning in order to eat his lunch. His stomach was growling in protest.


    Seeing that there was no more food, he wiped his mucus and said to his wife, "Aunt, why is there no more for us to eat? You can''t bully us because we''re young. "


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "Second brother, our family''s food is not for idle people to eat. As long as everyone eats, there will be a fixed number of meals. Of course, we don''t have any excess food for idle people to eat. Even if there really is one, what about Brother Changsheng''s flowers? "


    "What?" You stinking girl, are you saying that your family has food? Even if it''s to feed the dogs, they won''t give it to us? " Erlang Shen was no fool. He could naturally understand the meaning behind Tian Yuqiao''s words.


    Tian Yuqiao gave him a rare look of approval. "That''s right, second brother. I''ve discovered that you seem to have become smarter than before."


    The villagers, who were sitting beside the bowl of rice, were so happy that they almost spat out the rice in their mouths while laughing.


    Erlang Shen was so infuriated that he was on the verge of losing control of the primordial power in his body, but in the end, he was held back by Da Lang and Sanlang.


    Now that the food was gone, there was no point in making a ruckus. Moreover, there were so many big and sturdy villagers by the side of the village. One mistake could be made, and his father and his third uncle could be considered a living example.


    With a dark face, Dalang snorted coldly as he passed by Tian Yuqiao. His other brothers also left in embarrassment.


    Looking at their departing figures, Zeng Changsheng spat and said, "Pfft, what kind of people are they? He actually dares to compete with us? Does he have flowers that can understand things?"


    Tian Yuqiao also smiled. "Brother Changsheng, hurry up and eat. Actually, in my heart, flowers are much closer than they are."


    "That''s right, my sister is right. Flower can fall baby, and puppies can help us look after the house. What can they do?" Erlang Shen, Silang Ge and co. set fire to our house last time. " Yutang said while nibbling on his food, smiling as he hugged his head.


    When the people who came to work for their family heard this, they immediately laughed heartily.


    "This is only because Yutang is still young; children''s words are always spoken. If your mother and uncle had heard those words just now, you would have been scolded unfilial. " Father Ceng said to Yutang with a smile.


    Tian Yutang stuck out his tongue and made a face before continuing to eat his fat meat.


    This was something Tian Yuqiao had taught him. He would put some meat and pickles into the hole underneath the nest. That way, it would be very tasty. There was a meaty smell coming from the pit, and the nest that had been soaked in the broth was loose and soft. The smell was very good.


    Everyone saw that the little guy was eating with gusto, and so they followed suit. Needless to say, everyone felt that this way of eating would be even more fragrant.


    Madame Gao and the others had been defeated over and over again in defeat and defeat. This caused Madame Li to be extremely infuriated.


    She had only made sorghum rice and corn bread at noon. She didn''t make any food at all, she was just waiting for her precious daughter to bring back some meat.


    She had been looking at the entrance of the courtyard several times now and thought to herself, "Why is it that even a meal is so slow?" He still hadn''t come back yet.


    When he finally saw Madame Gao and the others, he saw that the pot was in Dalang''s hand. It wasn''t held in his hand, but was held in a tug.


    It didn''t seem like he had brought back any meat dishes at all. Madame Li''s heart suddenly thumped.


    "Old head, Hua''er, what''s going on with you guys? Why do you look so ugly?" Madame Li asked all of the questions in her heart.


    "Mother, don''t mention it anymore. Sigh." "That damned girl Qiao''er. Right now, the amount of food we prepare is fixed. Moreover, we even sent the food to the foot of the mountain for them to eat. We can''t snatch it at all." Lady Gao drooped her head.


    Then, he added, "Yes, milk, we were thinking about following the villagers in line. Even if we don''t want to eat it, we should at least bring milk some food. "But the results are great. When it''s time for us to line up, the food will be gone."


    "That damned girl Qiao''er is still talking about, what''s left over from eating, even if it was given to the dog of Little Cripple Zeng, it wouldn''t be given to us. "Oh, right. That dog was the one that scared auntie to the point she peed ¡­"


    Without waiting for Erlang to finish speaking, Lady Gao quickly cut him off. "You''re from the old three families, why don''t you care about your Erlang? Don''t ruin my reputation by talking so much all day. "

 C81

    After the numerous defeats on the Tian Clan''s side, the following days had finally come to an end.


    Madame Li sat at home all day, slapping her head and cursing, and all sorts of profanities were thrown out as if they were free. Since Widow Li was not at home, she naturally could not hear Madame Li cursing in the street. However, there were other families nearby that could not stand Madame Li any longer.


    "Ah, we are really unlucky. Why did we end up being neighbors with a family like the Tian Clan?" "Our grandson has just started spouting nonsense recently. I''m really afraid that this child will learn those curses from Madame Li."


    "That''s right. Now that they see the Qiao''er mother and son having money to build a house, they don''t feel happy at all. She just sat on her own brick bed and was pretty good. When she went outside, she would be at a loss of what to do. I also saw that her pants were wet the last time she came down from the mountain. "


    "Really? "No wonder she and her daughter-in-law had sneakily gone to the foot of the mountain to burn paper. It seems like they didn''t provoke any sort of God, did they?"


    Without the trouble from the Tian Family, the Tian Yu Qiao house was successfully built. In less than half a month, the house was already ready.


    There were five main rooms facing south from the north. There was a big stove on both sides of the door. The stove was made of blue brick, so it was easy to deal with. This was the kitchen, and at the back was the back door. Beside it were four inverted rooms.


    The rooms were two each, and both were bedrooms. In the east room was Tian Yuqiao''s room, and near the stove was Lady Wang''s. The west room was Yutang''s near the stove, while the westernmost room was reserved for Yuan Yuan.


    The four inverted seats were symmetrical to the main hall. The northern side of the room was used to store miscellaneous items and firewood, while the northern side of the room was used as a study for the little guy. Tian Yuqiao planned to send the little guy to school in the future.


    She was willing to send them to school if she wanted to, so it was important to keep a study.


    On the north side of Wang''s house, Tian Yuqiao planned to use that room as her bathroom.


    As for the one opposite Tian Yuqiao, he kept some food and vegetables, which were necessary for the winter.


    Now that the house was built, he had to pay off all the wages for the big guys.


    The furniture in the house was not yet ready, and there were no walls in the yard outside. Tian Yuqiao did not have enough silver in his hand.


    The yard outside was simply surrounded by a bamboo fence, and all that was left of her was her tail. Tian Yuqiao decided that it was time to go to town.


    She had already finished concocting the two hundred bottles of Gold Sore Pills. Taking advantage of the opportunity to go out and buy something, Tian Yuqiao passed all of these to Yao Lao Wu.


    Yao Lao Wu never expected her to bring in so many medicines so quickly, and he was even more elated. He had specially used a rabbit to inspect this Gold Sore Pill, and the effect was much better than an ordinary Gold Sore Pill. The last time he saved someone, he already had a general idea of its effects.


    He straightforwardly paid thirty taels of silver to Tian Yuqiao and gave her another two hundred porcelain bottles. Tian Yuqiao happily brought the two brothers, Yuan Yuan and Yuan to crazily shop.


    Naturally, she wanted to buy the mat, so she bought four directly. The stall owner also gave her two brooms that were used to sweep the brick bed.


    He bought five more large bathtub buckets, the kind that were wrapped in iron sheets and nailed to them. Everyone used this kind of bucket to bathe in here.


    These were all very occupied areas. Even if a pillar had driven a mule cart over, once these big barrels were placed on it, it was almost enough.


    Placing the mat in the wooden barrel would save a lot of space.


    The cotton clothing for the winter was not ready yet, but she was not in a rush for the time being. Tian Yuqiao then bought some pots, pans, and other stuff for the new house.


    Cloth and cotton, for the time being, she didn''t intend to buy.


    They were all carrying bamboo baskets on their backs, leading the way while carrying baskets and such like, wishing that they could block their faces.


    At the gate of the city, the pillar saw a few people slowly moving towards this direction, so it hurriedly drove the cart and put its things on it.


    "Uncle Zhu, why don''t you go back first? We still have a lot of things to buy, and once we''re done, we can just hire an ox-cart and head back." Tian Yuqiao wiped the sweat from his forehead and spoke to the pillar with a smile.


    Pillar nodded his head and drove the wagon back to the village.


    Tian Yuqiao then brought Yuan Yuan to continue buying. At noon, he even brought the two of them to a noodle stall to eat plain noodles.


    Although the noodles were made of white flour, Tian Yuqiao''s taste had changed. She felt that the noodles were not as tasty as the noodles she cooked. They were actually priced at five cents per bowl.


    If he could set up a stall in the town and sell his noodles, wouldn''t he be rich?


    He also bought a few pots filled with rice and two large water vats. All of these were pre-ordered and would be delivered after the other party had finished burning them.


    After paying the deposit, Tian Yuqiao proceeded to shop, thinking about what was still missing from his home.


    The carpenter who had been working at her house before could make a cupboard, a cabinet, and a big box. If it was the kind of furniture that could satisfy her request, it would still be quite difficult, so she decided to find Carpenter Li from the rich carpenter shop.


    If he could make such a small, complicated bottle, then the furniture would be fine as well.


    Tian Yuqiao took out the furniture blueprints she had drawn beforehand and showed them to Carpenter Li. It was a large, sliding door type kang cabinet, designed according to the height of her house. It could be reached from the kang directly to the roof, and it was very convenient to place quilts and hang clothes.


    She had also designed a dressing table with a mirror. Although she was still young, she was still a little girl. Looking in the mirror and seeing her smelly beauty was essential. Furthermore, she had already thought of all the reasons. Just say that they were all for Lady Wang, and even had some herself.


    Each of the three boys at home had a desk made for each of them. It was designed according to the modern desk and had drawers and a small bookcase.


    The other one was a bookshelf, carved and decorated, and had an ingenious design for vases and antiques.


    He also designed a whole set of cabinets. There were ones that hung on the wall, and also those that could cut vegetables. According to what she had seen in her previous life, these were just ordinary cabinets. There were eight on top and eight on the bottom. However, she planned to use a stone to make the surface of the cupboard underneath.


    After telling Carpenter Li the details, Tian YuQiao took Yuan Yuan and left under Carpenter Li''s burning gaze.

 C82

    Tian Yuqiao''s new house had already been built. When it came to the upper beam, they only invited the village head and elders, as well as old man Tian over.


    After setting off the two firecrackers, the house was completed. He just needed to wait for the time to move out.


    Originally, on the day of Shang Liang''s arrival, Madame Li and the others from the Old Residence wanted to come over as well. However, because of the elder''s and the others'' presence, Madame Li didn''t dare to come over and add to the chaos.


    The reason why Tian Yuqiao had asked the Wang clan to invite Tian Chanzi was because he didn''t want his clan to hold any grudges against him. The old house was heartless, but she couldn''t overdo it on the surface. It wouldn''t make sense if he didn''t invite Tian Chanzi to build such a large house.


    After getting some daily necessities from the town, Tian Yuqiao still had less than 10 taels of silver left in his hand. She could not help but smile bitterly. That was two hundred bottles of gold medicine in exchange for some silver. Spending it so quickly like running water really hurt her heart.


    "Big brother Xiao''er, do you think I still have less than 10 taels of silver in my possession? Are we enough to build a wall?" Tian Yuqiao frowned as he counted the remaining silver taels in his pocket.


    Yuan Ji caressed the little baldy and said, "That would depend on how big the building is. If it''s not high and not too big, then it''s definitely enough."


    "Well then, let''s go to the old one and buy some green bricks so we can put them on the wall. I''m not used to being seen outside doing what I do at home. It feels so unprivate. " Tian Yuqiao frowned.


    "Privacy? Elder sister, what do you mean by private? " Yuan Tong asked with a curious expression.


    Tian Yu Qiao was speechless. In her anxiety, she had actually said the wrong thing. However, he still had to explain this question to this little fellow. Otherwise, he would be digging deeper into the matter. This little fellow definitely had the potential to become a monk of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Privacy is a secret, do you understand? "For example, the incident where you and big brother Qian''Er stole some meat ¡­"


    "Shh, I understand big sister Qiao''er. You don''t need to explain anymore." Yuan Tong said somewhat vexedly.


    Why did he have to look for the root of the problem? This time, his sister told him her secret.


    However, when he thought of how his secret had been discovered by others, the little fellow couldn''t help but be happy. Thus, the little fellow clapped his hands in approval and quickly built a wall, definitely not allowing others to see his'' privacy ''.


    When the green bricks were all ordered, coincidentally, there was a family that had bought them but didn''t intend to build them again. The kiln had some stock, so Boss Zhang directly ordered his assistant to bring the green bricks back for Tian Yuqiao.


    While there were still a few people left in the house, Tian Yuqiao continued to ask them to stay behind to help build the wall. The construction of the wall was not all that skillful, so the price was still based on twenty coins a day.


    A green brick wall about two meters tall, forty meters wide, and a hundred meters long was quickly built.


    On top of the wall, Tian Yuqiao had people use broken tiles to stand on top of it and embed it onto the wall. If someone wanted to climb up the wall, then they would be in trouble.


    Such a high wall not only prevented people from peeking out, but it also prevented the wild beasts on the mountain. After all, they were at the foot of the mountain. In the winter, there was no guarantee that the starving carnivores would not come to the village.


    Although such things did not happen often, they would happen occasionally. Therefore, Tian Yuqiao wanted to prevent any unforeseen events from occurring.


    Tian Yuqiao planned to use the small vegetable garden that was surrounded by walls to grow vegetables. As for food, he would first buy it and eat it this year.


    There were still some green bricks left, so Tian Yuqiao got the villagers to help build a spacious pigsty, and also built a clean latrine beside the pigsty.


    Normally, people''s latrines were usually grass huts. There was a huge pit in the middle of which was filled with broken water vats. At the edge of the water tank, a wooden board was placed at one end.


    When it''s convenient for people, just step on a wooden board and squat down ¡­


    The Tian Residence was just like this. Once, when one of the wooden boards was in a state of disrepair, Erlang stepped on it and broke, causing him to fall into the large vat filled with excrement with a loud gulping sound!


    Tian Yuqiao did not need to use that kind of thing. Even if he wanted to store the farm manure, he would need to be scientific.


    The outhouse was made of green brick, with cross holes for ventilation all around. Hanging above the head was something similar to a small bowl, which could then be filled with lamp oil and lit when it came to the toilet, not having to carry a lantern.


    The hole below was also made of green brick, the front part of which was a sloping slope, and all the dirt could flow backwards along the sloping slope. Behind them was a large hole dug in the wall. That was her family''s fecal drain.


    There was also a drainage hole in the pigsty, and the dirty water that came out of that hole could also flow to the side of the hole.


    The pigsty was made of green brick, so it would be very convenient to clean. As long as he poured water into it, he would use a broom to sweep the dirty items towards the several sewers.


    The latrine was rather spacious with a length and width of about one and a half meters. There was a wooden rack beside it that could be used to clean fart or other things. It was very convenient.


    Tian Yuqiao had the rest of the green bricks laid out on the open space in the front yard. This way, they wouldn''t have to worry about dirtying their shoes in the yard in the future when it rained.


    There were also a few wooden poles in the front yard, tied with hemp rope, and then they could dry the quilts and dry the mushrooms.


    This time, Tian Yu Qiao had bought a lot of green bricks, so she directly built a small house at the front gate. Tian Yu Tang had proposed that he leave a nest for the puppies in the future.


    When Old Man Zeng saw that Tian Yuqiao''s family had already prepared everything but the door was still open, he asked, "Qiao''er, your family''s door is also going to be made. What are you planning to make?"


    "Oh right, Uncle Zeng, I was just about to ask for your help." I plan to make a big iron gate and leave behind all the places. Just make sure it''s safe and tall when you design it for us. " Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Fine, your uncle, I, am not good at anything else. Forging iron is my specialty. I will make sure that you will have a sturdy metal gate."


    In the backyard, near the north side of the garden, something similar to a drain flowed out. It could directly pour the bath water out, and the water could then be stored in the garden through the hole.


    When the water entered the vegetable field, the temperature would probably not be too high, so it would not affect the dishes in the ground. Instead, the water would have some energy left, so there was no need to go out and pour the water.

 C83

    Five days later, with Father Zeng and his son Zeng Changsheng hurrying the work, the iron gate of Tian Yuqiao''s home could be considered to have been breached.


    This door was made of iron. It was made of the kind of door that was wrapped in wood. On the outside, it was all reinforced with rows and rows of copper nails. There were also two bronze door knobs on the outside. They looked pretty good.


    After the black iron gate was installed, the Tian Yu Qiao family could be considered as finished.


    During this period of time, she would occasionally move things around the house. This new house was already beginning to look good.


    The brick bed of the new house had been burning continuously for several days. Even the moisture in the house had dissipated quite a bit. Now, it was ready for living.


    On the sixth day, ox-carts arrived from the town. Carpenter Li had sent them furniture.


    This time, Carpenter Li also took a fancy to Tian Yuqiao''s furniture design blueprints, so he personally brought some people over.


    The furniture had been painted with tung oil, some red, some bronze. There were two colorful phoenixes dancing on either side of the copper mirror, making it seem very grand.


    After sending the furniture over, Tian Yuqiao had originally planned to settle the bill. However, Carpenter Li smiled and pulled Tian Yuqiao aside, beginning a secret conversation.


    "Miss Qiao''er, I can only brazenly come look for you again." "As you know, in our line of work, people who see beautiful furniture blueprints can''t help but want to learn them. I''d like to ask, can you sell me your blueprints like last time?"


    Carpenter Li was somewhat embarrassed, because he knew the value of these furniture drawings. If he could make such a cabinet for the rich families in the county, the price would be much higher and he would also be able to get a big customer for himself.


    However, these things were not of much value to Tian Yuqiao. She did not plan to rely on them to make money.


    Tian Yuqiao said to Carpenter Li with a face full of smiles, "Sure, the price will be fine."


    "Well, I like to talk to people who are happy. I''ll pay fifty silver taels for these blueprints, what do you think? "Also, I won''t charge you silver for the furniture. This is the deposit you made last time, I''ll return it to you." Carpenter Li said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t think that Carpenter Li would care so much about those blueprints. These were all the drawings she had made with charcoal.


    However, when he thought about the fact that he was lacking money, he naturally had to accept it.


    Both sides signed a confidentiality agreement, which meant that in the future, when Tian Yuqiao built similar furniture, he could only go to Carpenter Li. In the future, she could no longer draw those blueprints for others.


    Tian Yuqiao agreed straightforwardly and accepted the 5 taels of silver from Carpenter Li, 10 taels apiece, and the deposit of 5 taels of silver from her previously. As for the final payment, there was naturally no need to give it to him.


    When Lady Wang saw the several ox-cart pieces of furniture brought over, she could not keep her composure. She thought to herself, "How much money will it cost?"


    The ox-cart had walked from the village entrance all the way to the back of the village. Naturally, many villagers had seen it along the way. That was a piece of furniture made of fine wood. Everyone was curious to which house such a fine piece of furniture was going to be delivered to.


    Some of the women were even more envious and tried to guess which family''s kid was going to get married. Some people began to feel jealous, wondering which family''s daughter would be able to marry into such a good family.


    Everyone had all sorts of different thoughts as they followed from the village entrance to the end of the village. There were quite a lot of people gathered along the way. When they saw these things being pulled in through the black iron gate of the Tian Yu Qiao family, they were stunned.


    "Oh my god, how come the Tian Family has so much money to buy such good furniture?"


    "That''s right, her family wall and those big green brick houses all cost a lot of money. Why would they have so much money to buy so much furniture now?"


    "Yeah, I counted six big wagons worth of furniture."


    "Tsk tsk, this is too extravagant."


    The women were talking at the same time. Such gossip spread very quickly in the countryside. In this era where there were very few entertainment facilities, things like today could arouse the curiosity of people.


    The Tian Residence knew of this as well. The Gao Clan and the Jiang Clan purposely blended into the crowd, craning their necks to look inside.


    However, all of this was quickly blocked out by the two black iron gates. No matter how hard they tried to tiptoe, they couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    Now that Tian Yuqiao had more than 60 taels of silver in her possession, she felt as if this silver had fallen from the sky. She could not believe it.


    When n¨¦e Wang asked how much the furniture was worth, Tian Yuqiao finally smiled and said to n¨¦e Wang, "Mother, this is the boss''s gift, giving it to us for free."


    "What?" You can''t fool your mother. The wood for this piece of furniture isn''t something that can be found everywhere on the mountain. It''s all made from top quality wood, so it shouldn''t be a problem to use it for decades. " Mrs Wang was in disbelief.


    Right now, Carpenter Li was leading his disciples to assemble those cupboards for Tian Yuqiao''s home. After assembling all these items, he would have to install those especially tall kang cabinets in all four rooms, so the workload here was a bit heavy.


    Mrs Wang watched the old man as he busied himself in his new house. In her heart, she felt as if she were in a dream.


    Such a big, good new house, was it really his own?


    The two brothers, Tian Yutang and Yuan Yuan, curiously surrounded Carpentry Li and the others. The little monk was like a curious baby who was curious about everything and liked to ask all kinds of questions, which made Carpenter Li and the other disciples feel helpless.


    Yutang, on the other hand, poured everyone a glass of water with white sugar in it, as if they knew what was going on.


    The cabinets on the side had been assembled and the dresser was placed in Lady Wang''s and Tian Yuqiao''s room. In Yutang and Yuan Yuan''s room, besides the kang cabinet and the wardrobe, there was only a relatively ordinary small square table, which could be used as a desk or as a coffee table.


    There were three desks side by side in the study, as well as the big bookcase, but it was empty now. There was nothing in it.


    When the boys heard that the things in the study room were all prepared for them, they immediately ran into the study room, cheering.


    He felt the table, then opened the drawer and looked inside. Tian Yutang was even more amazing as they actually treated the bookshelves like climbing ladders. By the time Yuan Ji found them, the little guy had already gone up to the third floor ¡­


    After Carpenter Li and the others left, the jars and vats that Tian Yuqiao had ordered from the town also arrived.


    "Mom, we can move in right now." Tian Yuqiao''s face finally revealed a brilliant smile.

 C84

    Tian Yuqiao''s house had all the furniture and daily necessities, so he was waiting for the right day to move in.


    The Tian chrysanthemum family, Widow Li and her son, as well as Father Zeng, all came to visit the newly bought furniture in Tian Yu Qiao''s house. Lady Gao originally wanted to follow them in to see what the second brother bought, but was scared out of her mind by the flowers by the door.


    "Pah! This damned dog knows how to rely on others." Madame Gao scolded.


    In the end, Hua Hua''s ears were quite sharp. She noticed the ill intent in Lady Gao''s eyes and immediately barked at her. She was so frightened that Lady Gao immediately ran towards her house, not noticing that even one of her shoes had escaped. When she went back, she was scolded by Madame Li. Only then did she call out Fourth Lang to help her find the shoe that had a hole in it.


    "Yank, take a look, this is our study room." Tian Yutang smiled as he pulled on the plug''s hand to introduce him.


    "Study room? What is a study room? " The bolt asked in confusion.


    Yuan Chuan said, "Sister Qiao''er said that she will send Yutang to school in the early spring. By that time, he will be a scholar too."


    "Oh right, big brother Yuan Tong, my big sister said that she also wants you to go to school with big brother Zhu Er. Will you come with me?" Tian Yutang pouted and asked.


    On the other hand, Yuan Yuan shook his head desperately and said, "Amitabha, we have to go back to the mountain in the future. Yuan Yuan shook his head desperately and said," Amitabha, we have to go back to the mountain in the future.


    Tian Yutang pursed his lips. He was a bit unhappy. What was the point of going to school alone?


    Pillar, Zeng Changsheng and Yuan Zhou were still lonely. They then went up the mountain and pushed the cart down to collect the grass and firewood they had previously finished drying and piled them up at the side of the vegetable patch.


    He placed a small portion of the firewood in the storage room, while the remaining hay formed a pile on the side of the house, on the head of the vegetable patch. The two old kang mats that had been used in the mountains were covered over the firewood.


    As for the two new mats that Tian Yuqiao bought last time, she rolled them up and put them in the storage room to be used for drying mushrooms on the green bricks in the front yard.


    Originally, Mrs. Wang was going to cook dinner for everyone at the new house, but Tian Ju Hua said, "No, your house hasn''t moved yet. We can''t open fire in advance, it''s unlucky."


    Father Zeng also said, "That''s right. We''ll come back for some food when you move. Even if it''s now, your family still has a lot of work to do. We''ll take our leave first."


    After the Ceng father and son left, Tian Ju Hua and his wife, his wife, stayed behind to help Mrs. Wang clean up the house. It was actually very simple, just a wipe.


    Seeing the Wang family''s cabinet being so novel, the pillar wife was unable to tear her eyes away from it.


    "Mom, if only our family could do this." The pillar wife said in a low voice.


    "We can''t afford this, but we can make one out of the pillars according to this method." Tian Ju Hua said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao also said, "If you like it, you can also have Uncle Zhu make one for you. However, I cannot provide you with the blueprints because I have already sold them to someone else. But you can come to my house and see it, and then you can do it as you see it. "


    "Yo, Qiao''er, this girl is too capable. No wonder I heard your mother say that your family didn''t spend any money on this piece of furniture. After all this trouble, you sold the blueprints." Tian Ju Hua was laughing so hard that her teeth could no longer be seen.


    "Oh right, when are you planning to move?" The pillar wife curiously asked Wang Shi.


    Mrs Wang said, "Originally, I wanted to find someone to give me a date. Qiao''er said that Qian''Er and Tong Er are two masters already." They both figured out that three days later would be a good time to move. "


    Actually, the two Yuan were told by Tian Yuqiao. The two of them didn''t have that much cultivation experience.


    "Oh right, I''ve also heard that moving the house requires a rice bowl to be filled to the brim. If you still have money left over from that, it should be filled to the brim with food." The pillar wife suggested.


    Tian Yuqiao also felt that they should buy more food as reserves. It seemed like winter was approaching.


    "Alright, then I''ll lead the children tomorrow. Big guys, go buy some food in the town. When the time comes, I''ll have to trouble your pillar to help out." Lady Wang said with a smile.


    "This is nothing. I was just about to go to the town to buy some stuff. My mother-in-law is going too." The pillar wife looked at her mother-in-law and also smiled.


    Actually, the reason why Tian Ju Hua and his wife went into the town this time was to buy presents for the Tian Yu Qiao family. However, they did not say it out loud.


    Since everything was settled, Tian Yuqiao and the others followed Tian Ju Hua back to her house. After all, she still hadn''t moved. Although she really wanted to live here, it was against the rules, so she could only endure for a few more days.


    The next day, they all went to town. Once in town, we split up.


    Tian Yuqiao''s family, on the other hand, only went to the grain store while his wife, Tian Chrysanthemum, went to the cloth farm.


    "Mom, you can buy whatever you want, and you three can as well. Carpenter Li bought my blueprint yesterday and gave me a lot of money, so we don''t need any money right now, so you guys don''t need to worry. " Tian Yuqiao was completely generous.


    "Even if we have money, we can''t go overboard. We don''t need anything now, so let''s just buy some rice noodles this time." Wang Shi said.


    She began to pick out the cheapest brown rice and sorghum rice. Tian Yuqiao tugged on Lady Wang''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "Mother, I sold the furniture for fifty taels of silver yesterday. Since no one wanted the money for the furniture, I still have sixty taels of silver with me. "You''re not too well, and Yutang needs some nourishment as well. Let''s just buy some rice and flour."


    When Lady Wang heard this, she felt that it was a blessing of sixty taels of silver! She had never heard of so much in her life.


    He then gritted his teeth and listened to his daughter. In any case, the silver was something she had exchanged with a piece of paper. Since the child wanted to make up for it, then as a mother, there was no reason for her to be harsh on them.


    He bought two hundred catties of rice and a hundred catties of flour. The rice he picked was the best and the most expensive, and it was worth twenty gold coins per catty just like the price of the pork. The White Mask was also the whitest and best wheat flour. It cost fifteen taels of gold per catty, for a total of five half silver.


    The boss felt that he had met a big customer. In order to curry favor with Lady Wang and her son, he even gifted them ten pounds of glutinous rice.


    Since they had to treat him to move, Tian Yuqiao also bought 20 catties of pork, which she had planned to use when treating him.


    When n¨¦e Wang was passing by the cloth farm, she happened to be in time for a discount event, so she bought 30 catties of cotton in one go ¡­

 C85

    The Wang family and Tian Chrysanthemum family went to the town''s market to buy, but Mrs Wang was originally reluctant to spend money, but when she heard her daughter say that those pieces of paper were sold for fifty taels of silver, she also became excited.


    Cotton usually costed ten gold coins for a catty. Now that it was only eight gold coins, buying ten catties was equivalent to earning twenty gold coins! Lady Wang gritted her teeth and bought the cotton for the next thirty pounds. This time, she would have cotton for herself and the children to make clothes for the winter.


    Since the cotton had been bought, Tian Yuqiao urged Mrs Wang to buy some cloth. Anyway, she had come!


    Lady Wang bought another half a piece of red muslin, which was used to make clothes for her and Qiao''er. Then she bought a white muslin, which she intended to keep for the children, who now had only one suit of clothes and no change of clothes.


    She even bought five feet of green silk for the jade hall. She planned to use it as a coat when she left it for the school.


    The two brothers had already said that they would definitely not go to school, so Lady Wang and Tian Yuqiao could only give up.


    He spent about two hundred taels of silver to buy the cloth, but Tian Yuqiao paid without batting an eye. Lady Wang''s heart was bleeding, while Tian Yutang turned his head away. He didn''t dare to look at the way Tian Yuqiao was paying because he was afraid that he would be reluctant to part with her.


    Mrs Wang asked the owner to deliver the goods to the mule cart at the city gate. Yuan Ji stayed there and watched as the cloth shop assistant packed the bags.


    Lady Wang turned her head to Tian Yuqiao and asked, "Qiao''er, mother''s brain is a little muddled. See, do you think our family is lacking anything? At that time, we''ll have to treat you guys to wine, do you want to buy some eggs or something? "


    Tian Yuqiao frowned and began to count on her fingers.


    She roughly estimated that the Village Head and Elder were definitely going to be invited. There was also the Tian Ju family, Widow Li, as well as the Ceng father and son.


    As for the children from the old house, she would inform them to come over at the last minute. After all, moving home was an important matter, so it was better not to call them over. She did not want anyone to gossip about her.


    It seemed that the meat was not enough, so she went to buy another thirty catties. Anyway, she could keep the leftovers at home for later.


    The butcher felt that she was very generous when she bought the meat, so he didn''t bargain. Therefore, in order to get a customer, the butcher even gave Tian Yuqiao more than five pounds of meat.


    This item was something that most people did not like to buy. Basically, they would just throw it away, and now it was time for a personal relationship.


    When Tian Yuqiao saw the skin, she was immediately happy. As long as she tidied up and removed the pig hair, the skin would be boiled into meat and then frozen for eating.


    After thanking the butcher, the family bought more or less the same thing. He decided to buy a hundred eggs directly from Tian Ju Hua''s house. They would be priced according to the market price.


    They were exhausted from the day, and Tian Ju Hua was surprised to see them buy so much cotton.


    In the next two days, Lady Wang had already filled the rice and surface vats of her new house to the brim. Even the meat and oil vat was also filled to the brim.


    The day before the move, the pillar had also brought back two firecrackers from the town.


    Tian Yuqiao and Tian Yutang followed Mrs. Wang to the old residence and told Old Master Tian that they would move tomorrow and treat them to a banquet.


    Old Man Tian didn''t have much of an expression on his face. He already knew that his second son would definitely be able to come and invite him over. However, what surprised him was that the guest was from his family.


    Lady Li, on the other hand, was still holding her stance and putting on her dirty face. She didn''t say a word to Lady Wang.


    After notifying the matter, Lady Wang led the two children away and went back to prepare.


    There were some dishes that had to be prepared in advance. For example, those that needed to be oiled had to be prepared in advance. Otherwise, it would be too late to prepare by tomorrow.


    The people who came to help were naturally Tian Ju Hua''s wife and Widow Li. These people were all skilled workers, plus Wang Shi, so it was not a problem to make those five tables.


    The day before, after he fried the radish meat buns, Tian Yuqiao also told her about Master Hui Yuan''s recipe of soft fried pork loin and smooth meat. Lady Wang tried it out and it worked.


    The inside of the spine was wrapped in egg juice and then salted with seasonings.


    Cut up all the meat and put it in the cupboard to keep it from being eaten by rats.


    Early the next morning, all the clan elders that were invited had already arrived. Since Lady Wang did not have a male host in charge, the Village Chief personally helped to arrange a meeting with the male guests.


    Aunt Chrysanthemum helped as the head of the kitchen, and Lady Wang personally called for the people from the old house.


    The seeds were fresh, and when Lady Gao came, her eyes were shifty. She grabbed the seeds from the basket and kicked them into her pocket.


    Lady Wang also found it embarrassing to say anything more, so she could only helplessly look on.


    The entire morning, Madame Li did not stir up any trouble, and by noon, the five tables were already filled with people.


    The Village Head and the few elders, as well as old man Tian, sat at a table. The father, son and pillar of the Ceng family were sitting at the same table as Tian Dajiang''s group. The women of the house were sitting at the same table as the children. As for the remaining table, she left it for her family members, Ju Hua and the others who came to help.


    After the firecrackers sounded, Lady Wang began to prepare dishes for everyone.


    The dishes were served quickly. There was meat butchering, meat slicing, soft fried tenderloin, turnip soup, and meat jelly. Vegetarian dishes are also very rich, there are agaric stir-fried cabbage slices, garlic eggplant strips, dry stirred beans, cold mixed crispy cucumber, green pepper stir-fried potato shredded.


    No one in the village had ever eaten this soft fried tenderloin and meat slick before. After all, it was made from stored meat. No one had a wealthy family, so how could they bear to eat so extravagantly?


    As for Mu Er, they had not seen her and could not help but become curious.


    As for the creamy white, extremely smooth and delicious meat jelly, no one had ever heard of it before.


    "What kind of food is this?" Why do you have to eat it with garlic sauce? " Madame Gao''s face was filled with curiosity as she looked at the piece of meat jelly between her chopsticks.


    "Yeah, that''s weird. Why is there flowers here?" The Jiang Clan didn''t understand either.


    With all the dishes served, the main dish was white bread and buns. Everyone was having a good time eating. At this time, Mrs. Wang led the women who helped with the cooking to the table and started to eat as well.


    After hearing Lady Gao and the others'' inquiry, Lady Wang said, "Oh, this is made from meat, called meat jelly. It tastes pretty good. It''s very cold, so if Eldest Sister-in-Law and Third Sister-in-Law like it, they should eat more."

 C86

    With the help of Tian Ju Hua, Widow Li, and the others, Lady Wang made five tables for them. The meat jelly, as well as the soft fry on his spine, they all made people curious. This was especially true for Mu Er, whom everyone present had never seen before.


    To everyone''s curious questions, Lady Wang also answered them one by one.


    The brothers ate in the kitchen, with four vegetarian dishes and a bowl of soup. The two of them looked at the big piece of meat and could not help but feel a little restless.


    Yuan Tong looked eagerly at the people outside who were gulping down large chunks of meat. He couldn''t help but salivate at the fragrant smell of the meat.


    "Junior Brother, today there are many people, we must pay attention to our own buddhist image." "If you really want it, then just take this radish as meat. Imagine if it tastes like meat, just like we did before ¡­"


    As expected, Yuan Tong closed her eyes and began to imagine that the food in her bowl was all chicken, duck, and fish.


    Although there weren''t any chicken or fish on the noodle soup this time, the meat was still very delicious, so no one picked on the dish.


    At the Village Chief''s table, there was talk and laughter. Everyone was eating in a refined manner.


    Father Ceng''s table was different. The two brothers, Tian Dajiang and Tian Da Hu, were injured and had been carried over by the children.


    One of them had his left arm slung over his shoulder, while the other was wearing a bandage on his right hand. However, this didn''t affect their battle strength in the slightest. Those chopsticks were used like a whirlwind, quickly and accurately scraping every dish on the table.


    Father Ceng was very depressed. Why was he sitting at the same table as these two brothers? They had not eaten much before the two fellows, who looked like they had never eaten meat in their entire lives, flipped the dishes over and over.


    Seeing that Father Zeng was frowning, Zhu Luo quickly picked up the wine cup. He smiled and said, "Come, Big Brother Zeng, let''s toast. Today is Qiao''er''s family''s good day. We won''t go home until we''re drunk."


    He raised his glass as well and clinked it against the pillar. On the other side, Tian Dajiang and Tian Da Hu also extended their hands to grab their wine jugs.


    "Sigh, this wine is very strong. Both of you are still injured. It won''t be good for you to recover after drinking it." Father Zeng quickly moved the wine jug to the other side.


    "Who do you think you are? What I''m drinking is my own sister-in-law''s wedding wine. You''re here to meddle in other people''s business? Bring it here. " With that, Tian Dajiang stood up, wanting to snatch the jug of wine.


    Old Man Ceng was famous for his bad temper. When he saw that Tian Dajiang still dared to make a ruckus, he could not be bothered with him and passed the wine jug to the pillar. He stood up and said to Tian Dajiang, "What happened? "How about we go out and spar again to help everyone enjoy the wine?"


    How would Tian Dajiang dare to fight him? Not to mention that he still had injuries on his body, even if he had all of them, he still wouldn''t be able to beat that old fogey. Although he was a cripple, his strength was not small. He was constantly swinging his hammers around, and even the two of them were not his match.


    With a stomach full of anger, Tian Dajiang could only give up. Tian Da Hu said, "Tsk, tsk, this Second Sister-in-Law is really amazing. She actually colluded with other men and went against her own relatives. She''s really out of place."


    With a "pa" sound, Father Zeng put down the chopsticks. Zeng Changsheng quickly advised, "Father, it''s a good day for Qiao''er''s family to have a feast. Let''s not lower ourselves to the same level as them. Just endure for a while."


    Only then did Father Ceng calm down and continue drinking with his head down.


    Under the tyrannical influence of Madame Li, everyone at the Tian Clan Old Residence table didn''t dare to move their chopsticks. This was because Madame Li had instructed them long before they had arrived that they were to pack up the meat and bring it back.


    Everyone naturally understood that after bringing back the meat dishes, they would definitely split them into several portions for the student and Tian Guihua to eat.


    Madame Gao had always been keeping an eye on her mother-in-law. When Madame Li wasn''t paying attention, she used the fastest speed to secretly stuff a piece of meat into her mouth.


    She had also instructed her sons not to eat while they were eating, so they had to take some of the meat and bring it home to her.


    It wasn''t just the Gao Clan, even the Jiang Clan had ordered this.


    However, when the boys at that table saw the meat, their eyes all turned green, as if they were wild wolves that had starved for a few meals. Their mothers'' words had been thrown to the wind a long time ago, and all of them were quickly eating the meat on the table like tigers on a mountain.


    The situation at this table was the worst. It could really be described as a mess. Erlang and Sanlang had an argument over snatching the fattest piece of meat. The two of them refused to give in, but quite a few plates fell to the ground and shattered.


    Tian Ju Hua''s face turned green. She thought to herself, "This old Tian kid really doesn''t have a home tutor. When he came out for a meal, he actually broke someone''s bowl for stealing meat."


    However, it was not the time to say anything else. She could only smile and say, "It''s fine, it''s fine. It''s fine, it''s fine. Hehe."


    Everyone knew that what she said was a facade, but they didn''t expose it.


    After three rounds of drinks and five dishes, everyone was satisfied.


    While looking at the table, the boys at the Tian Residence had already finished all the food on the table. At their table, Father Zeng and the others had also been disgraced by Tian Dajiang and Tian Dahu''s reincarnations, causing them to lose the mood to eat.


    As for the Li family members'' table, it was more peaceful. After all, everyone was extremely afraid of Lady Li''s power, so there was still a lot of meat left.


    Before they came, they all wore the style of a fella. Seeing Madame Li glance at them, they all took out bowls and bowls from their bosom and began to fold the dishes.


    After they finished filling up the table with food, Madame Li gave Lady Gao and the others a meaningful glance, telling them to continue scratching on the other tables.


    The Gao Clan was shamelessly carrying a large wooden bowl with a diameter of half a meter. It was probably the rice bowl that the Tian Clan Old Residence usually used for their meals.


    She directly went to the Wang Clan''s table. Since the Wang Clan still had not finished their meal, there were already people here to break the table.


    Widow Li could not help but glare at Lady Gao and asked, "What are you trying to do? Didn''t you see that we haven''t finished eating? "


    "Hehe, you guys eat. I''m watching here and I''m not moving." Mrs. Gao giggled as she dug at her nose with her dirty fingers.


    Seeing her oily and open hands that were like flowers digging in the nose for feces, everyone immediately lost their mood to eat. Before they could eat their fill, they had already started to feel nauseous.

 C87

    The banquet lasted from noon until dusk. Only then did everyone disperse.


    On the other hand, Tian Ju Hua, Widow Li and the others stayed behind to help wash the dishes before returning them.


    "Sigh, what a pity. Four or five plates were broken by Erlang and the others today. They''re all from Aunt Ju Hua''s house. They''re all quite new." Mrs. Wang frowned.


    Widow Li helped clean up the fragments on the ground and said, "I have to say, the people from Old Tian''s side really aren''t people who can eat. It''s like they haven''t been here for eight lifetimes."


    "Mom, I also saw when Erlang and co. left, everyone was carrying a big bowl. They took all the dishes from aunt''s house with them." He told his mother what he had seen.


    "Little Thug, be good. When you grow up, you can''t learn from Erlang and the others. If they do something like that, it means that they don''t have a home tutor, do you know? " Widow Li began teaching her son on the spot.


    Tassel nodded her head heavily and promised, "My good mother, Tassel won''t learn from them. Especially Erlang Shen, he''s always had two snot on his face. He''s so dirty. "


    "N¨¦e Wang gave Auntie Ju Hua the newly bought dishes, but Tian said she didn''t want them at all at the beginning." "Aiya, there''s no lack of those two plates and bowls in my house. So what if they''re broken? Why are you being so polite to your wife?"


    "Grandma chrysanthemum, this won''t do. We each have one horse, so the money in your family wasn''t swept over by the wind, right?" Tian YuQiao smiled as she handed over the cleaned dishes.


    "Kid, you have quite a bit of crooked logic." Tian chrysanthemum helplessly took the plate.


    Now that everyone had carried away their respective tables, Lady Wang even gave the meat dishes from the kitchen to the Village Head, Zeng family, Ju Hua family, and Widow Li''s house.


    Every family has a big bowl full of meat dishes. Lady Wang smiled and said, "These are all things that no one has touched before. If you make a lot of them and bring them back to your families, you can''t just help them with their work for nothing, right? "If you really want to talk about it, I really have to thank you."


    Tian Yuqiao smiled as she watched n¨¦e Wang deal with the women. She felt that this mother of hers was rather good at dealing with people, at least not being stingy with her words.


    Everyone helped clear up the courtyard before leaving.


    After everyone had left, Lady Li unexpectedly brought Tian Guihua back, which made Lady Wang somewhat puzzled.


    Since she was already here, she couldn''t just not let them in, right?


    "Mother, why have you come back?" Mrs. Wang asked, puzzled.


    "What happened? Can''t I, the mother, come to your house?" Madame Li raised her foot and walked in. She didn''t have the slightest awareness of going to someone else''s house. It was as if she was walking on her own brick bed.


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless. She thought to herself, just what is this old woman up to? I''ll just wait and see.


    Madame Li first took a walk around the front and back courtyard, and she felt even more envious, jealous, and resentful. He thought to himself, ''This house is so good, how great would it be if I were to live here?''


    Then she led Tian Guihua into the house and looked around the room.


    "Mother, what kind of windfall has second sister made? Even the floor is paved with green bricks." Tian Guihua said in a low voice.


    Especially when she saw the two dressing tables belonging to Lady Wang and Tian Yuqiao, she was somewhat unable to move her feet. I really want to bring that dressing table back!


    Lady Li saw the light in her daughter''s eyes and immediately said with a smile, "After Mother moves in, I''ll give this room to you."


    "Great mother, you are so kind to me." Tian Guihua smiled like a dog tail flower.


    The two of them acted as if there was no one else in the room. Were they really trying to divide up their property, thinking that they were both dead and didn''t exist?


    Tian Yuqiao had already made Yutang watch the two for a long time, afraid that they would take what was in the house along with them. Fortunately, all the valuables in their house were locked in the closet. Even the congratulatory gift that the village head and everyone had brought was locked up by Tian Yuqiao in the utility room.


    When the little guy heard what the two had to say, his face became puffy from anger and he immediately ran off to find Lady Wang and Tian Yuqiao.


    "Mu-jie, Auntie, let''s talk about this later. You want me to stay in my sis'' room, and you want me to say they want to move in in the future or something ¡­" Tian Yu said with a frown.


    "What?" Do they really say that? " Mrs Wang was immediately stunned.


    "Yes, I heard it with my own ears. "The old lady also said that she liked Mother''s and elder sister''s dressing table, and then said that she would give it to her when the time comes." The little guy said with certainty.


    When Lady Wang heard this, she was so frightened that she directly sat on the bench, her eyes staring straight ahead.


    When Tian Yuqiao and his sister saw this, they were shocked. Previously, when Lady Wang was provoked, it was precisely this kind of soulless appearance.


    "Mother, what happened to you? "Don''t you dare scare us." Tian Yuqiao suddenly became anxious.


    "Mom''s fine. It''s just our house, so you have to protect it. We can''t let you and the other girls take over it." Lady Wang bit her lips.


    Only then did Tian Yuqiao relax. She thought to herself, "It''s good as long as Lady Wang is fine. I can take care of the rest myself."


    Thinking of this, Tian Yuqiao carried the broom into the inner room just in time to see Tian Guihua moving the peach wood comb on her dressing table.


    "Milk, old lady, the house is a bit messy today, we don''t have much to entertain you with. Now my mother and I are going to clean up the house, can you guys go into the yard for a while?" Tian Yuqiao smiled beautifully, revealing a mouthful of snow-white teeth.


    "You son of a bitch, why are you talking to your elders? We came here to take a look, and you even chased people into the courtyard. You really have no home tutor. " Madame Li once again assumed the posture of a grandmother.


    "That''s right, there is that untutored person. After burning that person''s house, he won''t even mention losing money. Now that that that person has built a new house, he''s still planning to stay behind. I don''t know who hasn''t."


    "You damn girl, you dare to speak to my mother like that. I think you are asking for a lesson."


    After Tian Guihua finished speaking, she walked up to Tian Yuqiao and gave him a slap.


    After the fight, she regretted it a little. She just stared at her hands. She was completely jealous of the big house and Tian YuQiao''s beautiful dressing table, so she could not help but make a move.


    Tian Yuqiao, on the other hand, was not prepared for the sudden attack from Tian Guihua. He had suffered a great loss this time.


    When Yuan Su and Yuan Tong saw that Tian Yu Qiao had been beaten up, the two little baldy did not care anymore. Yuan Tong knocked his head on Tian Gui Hua''s stomach, causing her to scream in pain before she fell to the ground with her hands covering her stomach.

 C88

    Madame Li led Tian Guihua to Tian Yuqiao''s new residence with malicious intentions. However, Tian Guihua had lost her head because of the jealousy in her heart and had directly slapped Tian Yuqiao in the face.


    The result of her actions was that she was violently beaten up by the two young monks.


    Madame Li wanted to help, but was stopped by Yuan Ji. Since he had the ability, he naturally wouldn''t be injured so easily by Lady Li. As for Lady Li, she accidentally tripped on something and fell directly onto Tian Guihua''s body.


    The mother and daughter pair were in a mess. Only then did Tian Yutang pull back his foot with a smile. Tian Yutang felt very proud of his trip just now.


    At this moment, Lady Wang had called for Aunt chrysanthemum and the others. Now that Doctor Lin had gone out to seek medical help, the only one closest to their home was the Tian Ju flower family.


    Tian Chrysanthemum was leading his pillar wife, but just as she returned home, before she could even warm her butt, she saw Lady Wang running over with a reddened face and a thick neck.


    "What happened to you?" Tian Ju Hua asked with a frown on her face.


    "It''s my mother-in-law and sister-in-law who are back. Qiao''er wants me to look for you." Lady Wang said simply.


    "What? Your mother-in-law and the others are here to cause trouble for you?" Tian Chrysanthemum quickly put on her shoes and went down to the ground.


    Lady Wang led them home, saying, "Hmm, Yutang heard from his mother that they are going to live in our new house. His aunt even has her eyes on Qiao''er''s dressing table."


    Tian Ju Hua laughed coldly as she turned her head to grab a poker from the stove. It looked like she was about to go fight with someone else. The pillar couple heard the old lady''s voice from the yard and came out together with her.


    Seeing that Tian Ju Hua was holding a black, unassuming poker, the pillar snatched it away, "Mother, you don''t need to bring those fellows. I''m here with my son. I promise I''ll chase them out."


    Only then did Tian Ju Hua lose her stick, and she said to Pillar, "This old man''s is really too outrageous. Mother, I have already tolerated that damnable old woman for a long time." Back then, when she, Li Datou, was able to get married here, I was the one who told her to be a matchmaker. "Sigh, now that I think about it, I really have sinned ¡­"


    As Tian Ju Hua thought of the past, she couldn''t help but feel some regret over her method of matchmaking.


    They soon arrived at the new house at the foot of the mountain and heard the sound of a sow.


    "Hmm, sister-in-law, I don''t think your family has any pigs. Why are you guys slaughtering pigs?" Pillar asked in a daze.


    "Hey, you little blockhead, this is clearly someone getting beaten up." The pillar wife snappily looked at her man.


    "Ya, could it be that Qiao''er has been bullied?" Lady Wang quickly rushed in like a spoiled child.


    Tian Chrysanthemum followed her in, but the scene in front of her eyes was rather bloody.


    Lady Li and Tian Guihua were currently being ganged up on by the two little baldy. That little thing Yutang actually took advantage of when no one was paying attention to him to occasionally lay a hand on him or something like that.


    Tian Yuqiao, on the other hand, had several bloody handprints on his face and was bleeding from his nose. He looked miserable.


    "Qiao''er, mother Qiao''er, what happened to you, don''t scare mother."


    Mrs Wang immediately hugged Tian Yuqiao and began crying. She did not even manage to see the look Tian Yuqiao gave her.


    The injuries on Tian Yuqiao''s face were naturally all caused by her. Since she had the Emptiness Realm Expert in her hand, it wouldn''t be a problem for her to make an artificial "pig''s head" out of her face.


    Tian Guihua''s hand strength was already not that great, so a single hit from her was nothing to him. As for the nosebleed on Tian Yuqiao''s face, it was the fruit juice of one of the herbs in her space.


    No matter how you looked at it, she was the one who was bullied the most.


    Knowing that she was fine, Yuan Zhou joined the battle. The two Yuan brothers, on the other hand, had not discovered Tian Yuqiao''s current miserable state yet. They could only hear Tian Yuqiao shouting that she was going to die and her brother was going to take revenge for her.


    Yuan Yuan''s eyes were filled with anger. They finally got a little sister, how could they let others bully them? To have his face slapped by someone, this was simply unforgivable.


    Who said that family members didn''t have any anger? Who said his family was kind-hearted? They would have to see if they touched their reverse scale. Now, Tian Yuqiao was the weak point of the two brothers!


    This time, the two little baldy did not kill him. However, they were still able to beat the other two. The pillar had already gone to look for the village chief. By the time the village chief arrived, the beatings were already coming to an end. Madame Li and the others'' screams sounded pale and weak.


    "What''s going on?" The Village Head frowned and shouted.


    Tian YuQiao hugged the village chief''s thigh and wiped her nose. At the same time, she pulled out some blood-red herbal juice from between her fingers.


    "Village Head Grandpa, my milk and my aunt are going to occupy our house, and they said that they want to stay here. I said I would clean the house and let them rest in the yard for a while, and then my aunt hit me... "Woo woo!"


    Seeing that Tian Yuqiao''s face was badly injured and she could not even speak properly, Wang Heng got angry.


    Pointing at the Li mother and daughter, he said angrily, "Wow, Mrs Li, Mrs Li, I didn''t expect you to actually be able to do such a thing." When you split up, I was your witness, and now you want to take over their house, how can you say that? I feel so ashamed of you. "


    Madame Li''s two dark eyes, which were symmetrical to each other, trembled as she stood up. She did not pay attention to the village chief and directly pounced toward the little monk, Yuan Ji.


    "I''ll chop you little bald donkey! How dare you hit me, I''ll chop you into two ¡­"


    Seeing that the village chief had arrived, the two brothers immediately changed their appearances. They were bullied by others, but they still treated him with benevolence and benevolence.


    Yuan Ji directly didn''t move and forcefully took Li Clan''s slap. Actually, Madame Li''s palm didn''t really have much strength, but Yuan Ji acted as if he didn''t know what to do. He directly fell to the ground and clutched his chest, looking as if he was about to run out of strength at a glance.


    This frightened the village chief. He hastily called over Pillar and the others to help him get a doctor. He was also very dissatisfied with Lady Li beating up his family in front of him.


    "Alright you, Madame Li. To think that you do not put a village chief like me in your eyes. If that''s the case, then I believe our Reliance Village does not care about you." Yutang, go, get your grandfather here as well as the elders. "


    Tian Yutang ran outside immediately, scaring Mrs Li. How did things turn out like this? She clearly didn''t use much strength just now. Wasn''t that little monk very powerful? How could he die from a slight touch?

 C89

    After Lady Li and her daughter were beaten up by Fatty, the two brothers who were originally in high spirits were actually like deflated balls when the Village Chief arrived, looking extremely weak.


    The Village Chief only saw Lady Li cursing and beating up the little monk. Furthermore, that little monk Yuan Ji actually fell to the ground, looking very miserable.


    This made the Village Chief, n¨¦e Wang and the others extremely anxious. At this time, little monk Yuan Tong threw himself onto his senior brother''s body and cried miserably.


    Senior brother, wuu, master is gone. Now you also want to leave me, I won''t let you die. If you are, then junior brother will die too." "When the time comes, I''ll be able to meet Master in the sky. Wuwu, wuu ~


    Mrs Wang''s heart was about to break down from his tears. On Tian Yuqiao''s side, she was also thinking, ''Did I really make the matter a little bigger this time?''


    However, all of these things were already in the air, so he could only make his move first.


    The elders quickly gathered at the Tian Yu Qiao family''s new house. The alcohol that they had been drinking had not died down and they were all supported by the juniors of the village.


    "Isn''t it fine today? Why did you call our group over after just a short while?" The oldest man in the village asked with a red face and a burp.


    The village chief respectfully replied, "Great sir, Lady Tian Li actually went back to her new residence and caused trouble. This time, the situation is extremely dire."


    On the other side, Yuan Su was still clutching her chest, beads of sweat were already dripping down her forehead.


    Yutang quickly parted the crowd and squeezed in from the outside. The little guy threw himself on Tian Yuqiao''s body and cried. At the same time, he hugged the lonely body and sobbed without making a sound.


    He had already forgotten the words his sister had told him to him before. Now, he was completely immersed in the drama and could not remember that these two people were faking it.


    When children encounter such things, they are usually more realistic than adults. Although he had known that his sister was fine from the start, when he saw that Tian Yuqiao''s face was covered in red ''bloodstains'', the little fellow could not help but treat the fake as real.


    Milk, why did you do this to my sister?" "I was about to sell my sister a few times already, and now that I can''t even sell anymore, I still have to kill people. Wuu.


    Lady Wang also directly knelt in front of Madame Li with a ''gulping'' sound, crying, "Mother, how can you be so heartless? Qiao''er is your own granddaughter! "If you have any objections to me, I can just die right now in front of you. I just hope that you won''t touch my two children in the future. I beg of you ¡­"


    Lady Wang cried her heart out as she actually started kowtowing to Lady Li on the ground.


    Every head was kowtowing to the sound of "bang bang". One must know that the floor of their house was paved with green bricks!


    Tian Yuqiao could not help but feel a little guilty. Fortunately, Tian Ju Hua reacted in time and pulled Lady Wang up from the ground.


    "Oh? Why do you have to go through all this trouble?" Is your mother-in-law still human? Your head is bleeding, but it''s true. "


    Tian Ju Hua wiped her forehead with a thin cotton handkerchief as she consoled Wang Shi with a pained heart.


    Tian Yutang saw his mother''s forehead bleeding and immediately felt annoyed. He rushed over and hugged Lady Wang''s thigh and began to cry, "Mother, previously, they said that my father died outside. Now our family has also died. With father, no one can bully us over there. "


    The little guy''s words not only brought back Lady Wang''s memories of Tian Dahe, but it also reminded everyone of that simple and honest man.


    Very soon, the teacher in charge of the town, Ji Yin Tang, arrived. He did not come alone, but came at the same time as Old Man Yao. Since the mule cart was too slow, the pillar had come back with their carriage. As for his mule cart, it was being driven by a boy from the Hall of Jehovah, Ji Baofu.


    The old man was a bit old. He wore a pair of round glasses and staggered out of the carriage with the support of a pillar.


    After entering the courtyard, he looked around at the people here and actually asked doubtfully, "Excuse me, who do you want this old man to treat this time?" Are these all here? "


    Yao Lao Wu saw that Tian Yuqiao''s face was covered in blood and was immediately stunned. He quickly motioned for the old man to go over and take a look at Tian Yuqiao''s injuries.


    The village chief pointed to the young monk lying on the ground and said, "Let''s let this young master have a look first. He seems to be quite injured."


    Seeing that Pillar had invited an old acquaintance of hers made things much easier. In the beginning, she was worried that her secret would be exposed, but now, she could finally calm her heart down.


    However, she couldn''t let that old man really treat Yuan Ji, so she feigned weakness and said, "Grandpa doctor, why don''t you let my mother see first? Her head is heavily injured."


    Hearing that she looked weak, Yao Lao Wu was stunned for a moment before he realized that Tian Yuqiao was secretly giving him a look.


    Yao Lao Wu quickly understood and said to the old man, "Let this big sister have a look first."


    The Village Chief''s face was completely red. The doctor who came from the same town as him was different. He did not put the Village Chief''s words in his ears at all.


    The old doctor took his medicine box from the pillar, and Tian Ju Hua and his wife helped Lady Wang into the hall.


    Although the wound on Lady Wang''s head was real, it was only a superficial wound and wasn''t too serious.


    The rest of the people outside had already carried Yuan Ji and Tian Yuqiao into the house. Following Yao Lao Wu''s directions, the two "heavily injured" were placed in Tian Yu Tang''s room in the west room.


    After Yao Lao Wu had everyone withdraw from the room, he started to take his pulse as if he was putting on an act.


    When he found out that Tian Yuqiao''s injuries were all fake, he could not help but reveal a relieved expression. On the other hand, the injury of the little monk, Yuan Ji, was somewhat strange. It didn''t seem like he had been beaten out of it, but rather, it seemed like he had been poisoned.


    "What is he doing?" Yao Lao Wu turned to look at Tian Yuqiao.


    Tian YuQiao smiled as she touched her bosom. Then, she took out a dark brown oval-shaped item and fed it to Yuan Ji.


    As expected, after eating that pill, Yuan Ji felt much better and his breathing also became steady.


    Yao Lao Wu looked at Tian Yuqiao with disbelief. He felt that this little girl was really unbelievable. What miracle medicine did she use to get rid of that weird poison so quickly?

 C90

    After all, he had heard from Joel that she was in the herb business with the Hall, and so he had gone there to ask for help. He hadn''t thought that things would go so smoothly. Even the head storekeeper had come along with him.


    Tian Yuqiao purposely sent the old man away so that he could treat Lady Wang''s injuries, while Yao Lao Wu stayed alone with her and Yuan Ji.


    "Little Qiao''er, what are you trying to do?" Yao Lao Wu looked at the little girl in front of him with a puzzled expression.


    In fact, he felt even more baffled. Just now, the people outside seemed to be saying that her father, who could concoct Golden Sore Medicine, had died. Then, who was the one who made those high-quality pills she sent into his medicine store every time?


    The questions in his mind were one after another. He could not wait to get Tian Yuqiao to answer them for him. However, from the looks of it, that little girl seemed to have something in her eyes that she needed his help with.


    "Uncle Yao, I really need your help this time. As for the questions on your mind, I''ll explain them to you when I get the chance in the future." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Alright, little girl, you''re so weird. Just tell uncle what you need."


    "That''s great. Actually, those two women with swollen pig heads are my milk and my aunt. Today is a good day for us to move to a new home. They came here to cause trouble, which is why I made myself look like this, hoping that you could help me, Uncle. After a while, he will tell those people above that Yuan Ji and I are severely injured, and it would be best if they don''t dare to come and create trouble for our family again. "


    Yao Lao Wu replied with a smile, "That''s easy to deal with. There''s absolutely no problem. It''s just that the wound on your mother''s head looks like she really lost a lot of blood."


    "Sigh, my mother doesn''t know how to act." Tian Yuqiao sighed.


    Yao Lao Wu almost laughed out loud at her teasing, so he quickly said, "Aiya, it''s fortunate that we got here in time, otherwise these two kids wouldn''t have been able to keep their lives. "Sigh, they really are evil. How can they let two children as young as them off with such heavy hands?"


    Tian Yuqiao was slightly impressed by Old Man Yao. He had actually gotten into such a drama. Those who didn''t know him would think that he was just an old playboy.


    Just as Yuan Ji was about to do it, Tian Yujie indicated for him to continue lying on the ground and play dead. There was nothing Yao Ol''fifth could do but to cooperate with these two brats and act together.


    "Little girl Qiao''er, your family has moved to a new house. Why didn''t you inform uncle?" Yao Lao Wu grumbled.


    "Hehe, Uncle Yao, I was wrong this time. But since you''ve caught up, it''s not too late."


    "You little girl, now your uncle really thinks that something has happened to you. After a rough journey, your body is about to fall apart, but in the end, it turns out that it''s just to act with you." Shopkeeper Yao revealed an expression of an old fox.


    "Uncle Yao, once you can help me get rid of this trouble, if I have any other good pills in the future, I''ll have to look for you." Tian Yuqiao smiled and added, "As long as you are willing, I will sell all the pills to you. I''m afraid that you will not be willing to accept them then."


    "Hahaha, you little girl, you are truly too excessive. How can I be unwilling to accept you? Unless you gave me poison. " Manager Yao said.


    A similar crafty look appeared in Tian Yuqiao''s eyes, as did Yao Lao Wu.


    The two foxes, one big and one small, looked rather strange as they calculated the people together. As for the two people outside who were being schemed against by the people inside the house, they were being criticized. Now, the village chief had asked the elders to adjudicate on Madame Li''s actions.


    "Look, what have you done?" Today was supposed to be a day of celebration. You guys have eaten your fill and drunk your fill, but before you leave, your family won''t have the time to go back, right? "Why did you come back to beat him up now?"


    That''s right, Mrs Tian Li is really going too far now. From the start, it was your Tian Family that owed this second family member a debt. Now, they have finally earned two coins by selling medicinal herbs and mushrooms.


    "They say that this old woman is a bandit, but she still dares to enter the room and hit people. What the hell is that?"


    Several clan elders began to talk at once, and the villagers who were invited outside were also indignant.


    Lady Li and Tian Guihua were both in a daze. They had clearly been beaten up, but why did the person who beat them turn out to be innocent while she herself was being criticized by those old fogeys?


    "Village Chief, it was truly those two little bald donkeys that came to us at the beginning. They beat us up first, you two cannot just let the situation be like this."


    "That''s right, Village Chief, this is not what you see. Actually, it was them who hit us first. We just fought back. " Madame Li also began to quibble.


    The oldest elder of the clan ignored the two women and turned to Tian Chanzi, "How do you usually discipline your woman? Now that we''re here discussing things, she''s so unruly. Are you a man or not? "


    Old Master Tian''s face was green and black. He really didn''t know what to say as he looked at his wife who he couldn''t carry around.


    Originally, he had been very happy drinking today, but now he was being reprimanded by the village''s elders again. This was truly depressing.


    Borrowing the strength from the alcohol, his courage also increased. He slapped Madame Li''s face a few times, causing Madame Li to scream out like a dog.


    "You ¡­ "You damned old man, you actually dared to hit me, I''ll fight it out with you!"


    Madame Li directly pounced over, catching old man Tian by surprise. Instantly, two bloody lines appeared on his face.


    This was because he drank too much today and was pushed to the ground by Lady Li.


    When the people at the village head saw this, they even pointed at the courtyard, berating Lady Li.


    Everyone had also heard the words of Old Man Yao in the living room outside. They all felt that Lady Li was really outrageous.


    He dared to publicly beat up his old manager. Was there even a need to ask about what had just happened? She must have made the first move.


    This time, with the cooperation of Yao Lao Wu, Tian Yuqiao did his part well. After all, Yao Lao Wu was the manager of a famous medical clinic in the town. No one would suspect that he was faking it, so they all believed that it was Lady Li who had done something to Tian Yuqiao and Yuan Ji.

 C91

    In the end, Yao Lao Wu gave Tian Yuqiao and Yuan Ji''s injuries. He said it was very serious, and the result was that the family had to pay Tian Yuqiao and Yuan Ji a total of eight taels of silver for the soup.


    This was all because they were all close relatives. Yao Lao Wu said that he wasn''t exaggerating, otherwise, he wouldn''t even be able to afford twenty liang.


    Upon hearing such a huge number, everyone in the house panicked. During this period of time, my house could be said to have suffered heavy losses. Now, I have to pay a large sum of money for the soup. This is not a joke.


    Madame Li just sat there and could not get up. She could take out the eight taels of silver, but once she did, the old mansion would be in danger of suffering for the rest of her life. That was not the end. That was the only coffin left between him and the old man.


    The scholar still needed to pay a large sum of money after the spring break. The silver could not be touched no matter what, otherwise it would affect the future of his son.


    When Tian Chanzi heard how much money he was going to pay, his expression turned even uglier and he became extremely embarrassed.


    In the end, Lady Gao was the first to speak. "I say, Village Head, we definitely won''t be able to afford this silver. Besides, although they''re from the same family as us, they''re still our mother''s daughter-in-law, aren''t they? Every year, she should also give a bit of pension money to the two elders.


    The Jiang family also reacted, smiling as they said to the village head and elders, "What my sister-in-law said is reasonable. Even if they are separated, they are still the daughter-in-laws of our Tian family. "This eight taels of silver shall be considered as five years of pension money for our parents."


    Everyone in the old residence echoed his sentiments, causing Tian Yuqiao to roll her eyes in the living room. He thought to himself, ''Damn, these people really know how to scheme. If that''s the case, then their own home is actually the money that they owe the old man.''


    After discussing it with the village elders, they quickly came to a conclusion.


    "Ahem, after the village elders'' unanimous discussion, we finally made a unanimous decision on this matter." The village chief coughed twice to keep everyone in suspense.


    Then he said, "This eight taels of silver should be paid to the mother and daughter of the second house. Since Lady Wang hasn''t remarried, we should give it to the two Tian Elders." "Now, this eight taels of silver shall be treated as settling the bill in one go. Two debts shall not be owed to each other. What do you think?"


    "What?" "I don''t agree. You have to at least give me two taels of silver this year." Madame Li instantly opened her mouth.


    "Yeah, I don''t agree either. When our thatched cottage was burnt down, we didn''t ask for compensation. Now that my mother and the others have come knocking again, it''s not a matter of compensation. "I''m really worried. I''m afraid that in the future, these three people of mine will be tortured to death by people from that side of the house sooner or later." Tian Yuqiao complained.


    At this time, Mrs. Wang''s head was already bandaged, and she was hugging her children as she cried.


    Ah, there was nothing I could do about it. Wang Shi was born with this. If she met with something, she would cry!


    However, because of her current appearance, the surrounding public opinion was biased towards Tian Yuqiao and the others.


    "Even if our family doesn''t need to compensate us for the medicinal soup, how do we settle the scores for the two young masters, Yuan Ji and Yuan Tong? They are all guests that were invited by our family, there''s no reason for us to let our guests have bad luck with us for no reason at all, right? " Tian Yu Qiao said.


    "That''s right, Young Master should pay for the soup." The Village Chief frowned and said.


    In the end, the Tian Residence signed a contract with Lady Wang. In the future, she could no longer come looking for trouble with the Wang family, and the Wang family no longer needed to give the old mansion any money. Both sides would be considered as a bridge, a road back home.


    Lady Li, on the other hand, gave two taels of silver to Yuan Ji to pay for the soup. This way, the two sides could be considered even.


    Although there was no longer any dispute over money, both sides had not completely broken off their relationship. If that was the case, wouldn''t he have to go to the old mansion?


    Tian Yuqiao felt that such an outcome was not bad, but it was not what she wanted the most. It was impossible for him to completely lose his relatives, unless he moved out of here.


    He could only take things one step at a time. In any case, he had won this time. That was to say, in the short period of time that followed, no one in the old house dared to find trouble with him. This was also good. He could take advantage of this opportunity to take a good rest.


    Lady Li and the others left the village dejectedly and returned to the Tian Residence.


    This time, although the old dwelling did not suffer any losses, it had suffered a blow to its arrogance.


    On the side of the new residence at the foot of the mountain, Tian Chrysanthemum and the others followed after the pillar had helped to send off the elder and the village head. Tian Yutang then closed the iron-clad gate of his house before running into the hall with a fart.


    Shopkeeper Yao had Baofu bring him two silver ingots, ten silver taels each for a total of twenty silver taels.


    "Qiao''er girl, uncle, I did not know that your family today is a happy occasion and did not bring any gifts." Right now, your mother and that young master both need to be treated properly, so you should first accept this. " Yao Lao Wu said with a smile.


    Mrs Wang said, "Aiya, that won''t do. We can''t accept that. Qiao''er, don''t..."


    "Aiya, big sis, don''t decline. "If it wasn''t for Qiao''er, she would have gone to my place every time ¡­"


    "Humph!" Tian Yuqiao quickly coughed.


    "Mom, let''s just accept this silver. After all, every time I cooperate with Boss Yao to deliver the medicinal ingredients, they would be the ones that make up the bulk of the money." Tian Yuqiao smiled until her eyebrows curved.


    Boss Yao''s mind was clear. He naturally understood why Tian Yuqiao interrupted him, so he went along with her words.


    "That''s right, Big Sis. If it weren''t for the quality of Qiao''er''s dishes and the occasional rarity, my business would not have been so good."


    The senior doctor had already been sent to the study room to rest. When Lady Wang heard from the doctor that her little girl and Yuan Ji were fine, she went to the kitchen to prepare dinner for Old Man Yao and the others.


    "Uncle Yao, it''s been hard on you to bring Old Man Zhong and Baofu all the way here. Let''s have dinner here tonight. My mother''s culinary skills are quite good."


    Baofu was already a bit hungry. His eyes were also shining as he looked at his boss, hoping that he would immediately nod in agreement.

 C92

    Old man Yao, along with Baofu from the infirmary, was left behind for dinner by Lady Wang and Tian Yuqiao.


    This time, he had raised the bid to twenty taels of silver. This was much more than all the gifts they had received today combined. It was countless times more than that.


    Lady Wang cooked this dinner with extra care. She didn''t use the leftover dishes from the noodles at noon, but specially made a new table of food.


    There was still some meat left in the house, and Lady Wang was also very generous. She cooked quite a few dishes in accordance with the menu Tian Yuqiao had taught her.


    Pot meat, stewed meat, sliced meat, minced eggplant, a wooden ear fried meat, cut a large plate of meat jelly, stir-fried a plate of mustard with yellow bean sprouts, with meat in it.


    He even made a mushroom meatball soup with mushrooms, fried an eggplant box, and fried a green pepper potato filament.


    When these dishes were placed on the table, even Old Man Yao, who was used to eating high quality food, had a surprised expression on his face. That old man was also one of those who ate all sorts of snacks, but he also showed an expression of longing for the noodles on the table.


    Baofu couldn''t help but start gulping down his saliva. This caused Old Man Yao to knock his head with his hand.


    "Look at you, brat. You look like you have no future. Your saliva is about to flow onto the plate." Yao Lao Wu teased.


    "Aiyo, shopkeeper, can''t you be a little more lenient with me? I was already stupid, what can I do now that I''ve been beaten stupid by you? " Baofo rubbed his head and began to complain.


    Lady Wang brought out a platter of steamed buns, smiling as she said to everyone, "Hurry up and eat while it''s still warm. I really want to thank all of you for coming over to help, otherwise my Qiao''er''s injuries ¡­"


    Yao Lao Wu felt a little embarrassed and quickly waved his hand, "Big sister, this is nothing. We doctors are parents, anyone who is hurt will come immediately. Don''t worry about this."


    Mrs Wang was still planning to be polite. Tian Yuqiao quickly said, "Mother, there is no need to be polite. Shopkeeper Yao is not a petty person. The number of people he has saved, even if there were not a hundred, there are at least dozens. "Let''s hurry up and sit down to eat. Yutang is hungry too."


    Sure enough, just like Baofu, Tian Yutang and the others were all staring at the dishes on the table with green light shining from their eyes.


    In the afternoon, the little guy felt a bit excited since it was his first time having a feast at home. In the end, he didn''t eat much. After that, when he encountered the matter of Madame Li coming over to make trouble for him, the little guy''s stomach had long since been rumbling with hunger.


    Shopkeeper Yao was the first to move his chopsticks. Following him, the old man also picked up a piece of meat jelly and dipped it into the garlic paste. After putting the meat jelly into his mouth, his yellow eyes instantly lit up.


    "En, this taste is pretty good. It''s smooth and delicious. It''s really not bad."


    Old Man Zhong praised the meat jelly while Shopkeeper Yao smiled and said to Tian Yuqiao and Lady Wang, "To be honest, this old mister is the most precious treasure of our Hall of Jiren. He has been to the north and south, practicing medicine and saving countless lives. There really aren''t many dishes that could make him praise them in such a manner. "


    After Manager Yao finished, he picked up a piece of meat jelly and placed it in his mouth, eating it with relish.


    Baofu, on the other hand, had a soft spot for meat. He did not even bother to eat the meat jelly, and instead focused on the meat dishes.


    Shopkeeper Yao didn''t introduce the mysterious old man to Tian Yuqiao. Presumably, his identity wasn''t ordinary.


    The two of them then started to drink the mushroom soup. Following that, the old man picked up a few chopsticks and wooden ears, praising the dishes endlessly as he nodded his head.


    "Aiya, the taste of these dishes is pretty good. With Qiao''er''s culinary skills, this old man thinks that she is not inferior in any way to the chefs in town who cook in the Sapidity Soup." Especially these rare items. This black one is called Mu Er, and this meat jelly is a very novel item. "


    "Indeed, it''s not bad. This thing is made from meat skin, and no one eats this meat skin. Now, it can actually be made into such a delicious meat jelly." Manager Yao also agreed.


    A big smile appeared on Lady Wang''s face. She was praised by the people in the town for her culinary skills, but this was enough for her to be happy for a long time.


    Yutang even scalded the wine for them while Old Fifth and the old man were enjoying their meal.


    After they finished eating, Tian Yuqiao realized that there was only a small portion of food left on the table. She could only silently mourn for the two Yuan brothers. Originally, she wanted to leave some good food for the two of them, but now it seemed that she could only wrong the two of them.


    At this moment, the two little bald boys who were eating in their own rooms, smelled the fragrance coming from outside the window, and all of the classics had been read out correctly.


    After Wang Shi cleaned up the dishes, she began to boil water for the children to prepare for a bath.


    "Qiao''er, I didn''t think that you would be so kind to my family by selling me some mountain grown medicinal ingredients." This is two large ingots of silver. "


    As Lady Wang filled the pit with firewood, she chatted with Tian YuQiao, her face full of smiles.


    The twenty taels of silver was naturally taken by Tian Yuqiao into the Emptiness Realm. Right now, Lady Wang only had the two taels of silver that Lady Li had given to the little monk, Yuan Ji, as compensation.


    Originally, she had wanted to give this silver to Yuan Ji, but he refused to take it no matter what.


    In fact, this time, he only helped to put on a show and did not put in too much effort. As for the matter of him being poisoned, that was naturally a good thing for the proud and lovable Little Fortune. And that oval shaped antidote, which Yao Lao Wu thought was very magical, was naturally also rich ¡­ Excreta!


    However, Tian Yuqiao did not tell Yuan Ji about it. He was afraid that after he found out the truth about the matter, a shadow would appear in his heart.


    After the family took turns washing up at the edge of the bathroom, they covered themselves with new bedding and slept on the brick bed of the new house.


    That night, the little guy was very excited. He actually had his own room. This was something he did not even dare to think about before.


    Mrs Wang was even less able to sleep because she had never slept apart from her two children. Therefore, she hugged her bed and ran to Tian Yuqiao''s room.


    Tian Yuqiao felt helpless and could only squeeze in with Lady Wang. The place was big, but she couldn''t casually enter or leave the Emptiness Realm. After all, looking at Lady Wang''s appearance, tonight she would probably be too excited to sleep after changing to a new house.


    As expected, the moment Lady Wang came, she started to talk about the past with Tian Yuqiao. It could be said that she was reminiscing about her past.

 C93

    Their new home had finally been moved away. The next day, Tian Yuqiao told everyone about his plan to sell the meat jelly. Mrs Wang naturally agreed. After all, she could make the meat jelly. This way, she could help the family supplement some household items, so she didn''t need to keep the children busy on the mountain.


    "Mother, please pack up the gifts that everyone brought yesterday. I will take them to the town." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "But you are still wounded, and your injuries have not recovered yet. A day has just passed and Mother is still worried." "Qiao''er, mom knows that you have a lot of thoughts and thoughts. You wholeheartedly want to help the family earn money, but you can''t ignore your own body." Mrs. Wang frowned and began to refute.


    "Mother, I actually touched all the wounds on my face with the red fruit. In fact, Big Brother Qian''Er''s injuries are not really that serious." However, mother is right. This time, Big Brother Qian''Er should stay at home to accompany you. I''ll bring my two younger brothers with me. "


    Mrs Wang was at a loss for a moment before finally nodding her head.


    This time, Tian Yuqiao did not go to the village entrance to wait for the ox-cart. Instead, he went to the pillar''s home, intending to use their wagon.


    There was a thick tarpaulin outside the wagon, which was what the pillar usually used when pulling goods for other people in the town. Tian Yuqiao did not plan to let others find out about her own matter, so she needed to cover up for this purchase.


    Although the villagers had already seen the meat jelly during the moving banquet, it was difficult for it to attract people''s attention. After all, the people at the head of the village were still the most interested in that fragrant and appetizing fat film.


    The two families were only a short distance apart, so Tian Yuqiao and the others soon arrived at Tian Chrysanthemum''s home.


    "Yo, it''s more convenient to live near here. We can move around more in the future." Tian Ju Hua looked at the three of them with a smile.


    Every time the wife saw her mother-in-law being nice to Qiao''er and Yutang, the bitterness in her heart grew even stronger.


    In this era, women did not have any status. In order to gain a foothold in one''s family, the most important thing was to have a son and continue burning incense for their family.


    It was almost New Year''s. Many of the townspeople had already returned home, so the business at Pillar had become deserted.


    Now Tian Yuqiao intended to use his mule cart and said that he would be paid in the future. This made the pillar very grateful.


    Tian Ju Hua did not want to let Zhu Zhu Zhu get the money, but Tian Yu Qiao said that now that she had the money from the mountain business, she was very free. If Zhu Zhu didn''t want the money, she might as well go and hire ox-carts from other people in the village.


    "Hey, child, you''re still so distant from us, seriously." Tian Ju Hua looked at Tian Yu Qiao and said helplessly.


    "Grandma Chrysanthemum, you can''t blame us for this, it was my mother who said it." Our family has already received a lot of benefits from you guys. Now that we have surplus money, we naturally cannot use your family''s wagon for nothing. " Tian Yuqiao smiled.


    "Aiya, I didn''t expect your Uncle Zhu to rely on you to take care of the business in the future." "Hehe, not bad, not bad at all." Zhu Chi laughed foolishly.


    The cart wobbled into town. This time, the pillar wife did not follow, but instead sewed winter clothes for her mother-in-law and her man at home.


    "Oh little Erlang, you''re carrying that bag of books up to the academy. You''re not afraid of the sun, nor are you afraid of the wind and the berserk winds. I''m just afraid that you''re scolding me for being lazy and lacking in knowledge, and that I''m too ashamed to meet my parents ¡­"


    Tian Yuqiao, who was sitting on the carriage with a reed in his hand, could not help but start singing.


    "Sis, this song of yours is really nice to listen to. You even taught us how to sing quills." Tian Yutang looked at his sister with a face full of worship.


    "Alright, I wonder if Yutang likes to go to school?"


    "Mhmm, big sis, I like it. However, it would be even better if I could get Brother Yuan Dan and Brother Yuan Tong to come with me. " After the little guy finished speaking, there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes.


    "Aiya, I really don''t like going to school. My senior brother and I only like chanting. "Master said that he wanted us to build a temple, but never said that he wanted me to study with senior and to become a government official in the future." Yuan Tong shook her head and said.


    Tian Yuqiao then began to teach Yutang how to sing. After singing for a while, the little guy pouted and said, "Sis, I definitely won''t be scolded by Teacher, and I won''t be lazy either. Previously, I heard from my uncle and aunty that studying requires a lot of money. Just like Fourth Uncle, I must be very diligent. "


    "Alright, sister knows that our Yutang will work hard." Tian Yuqiao smiled in a gratified manner.


    Soon they were in town, the children singing behind the wagon.


    "Qiao''er, there are more people in this town than usual. This mule cart is not suitable for entering. You can go in and out by yourselves, I will wait here for you." The pillar found a big tree, tied up the wagon and spoke to Tian Yuqiao and the others.


    "That''s good, Uncle Zhu. We will return as soon as possible."


    After Tian Yuqiao finished, he pulled a child with one hand and the three of them skipped towards the city gate.


    Nowadays, there were many families that killed New Year''s pigs, so there were also many people selling meat on the street. However, Tian Yuqiao continued to walk through several pork stalls, but no one was left with meat.


    "Little girl, I saw you roaming around here for a long time. You want to buy some meat skin, right?" A decently dressed old woman said.


    Tian Yuqiao turned around to look at the woman and said with a smile, "That''s right, aunty. Our family is poor and cannot afford pork. We are just thinking about buying some meat skin to satisfy our craving."


    "Right now, I''m going to feed the meat to the dogs, but at the house of the Zhu Tu Clan in the prefectural village of Ningguo, I might be able to leave some meat for you to take a look at."


    Hearing that, Tian Yuqiao suddenly recalled the incident when Thunder God stole a large piece of pork leg from the old mansion at the Ningguo Market.


    "Thank you so much, then we''ll be going now." Tian Yuqiao smiled and thanked the old woman.


    After seeing her leave, the old woman looked at the back view of the children as she sighed and shook her head, "Ah, they are all pitiful kids. You actually want to eat something that only a dog would be willing to eat."


    Although Tian Yuqiao did not get any meat this time, he did get some pig tails at a very low price. There were also some pig intestines and pig hooves. In people''s eyes, these things did not have much meat, so the price was also quite cheap.


    However, from Tian Yuqiao''s point of view, they were the things that she liked to eat in her previous life.


    The pig''s feet had a lot of collagen. Although she was still young, this beauty had nothing to do with her age. Even if it was a woman, they wouldn''t refuse to become beautiful.

 C94

    The pillar was sitting on the dry grass by the side of the road. Before it could converse with the others who were driving the carriage, they saw Tian Yuqiao and a few others come out of the town.


    "Yo, little girls Qiao''er, why are you guys so fast this time?" The pillar rose quickly and went to change the reins of the mule.


    Pillar carried the bamboo baskets behind them onto the wagon and looked inside. He couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Qiao''er, why did you buy these things that no one wanted?" Oh, why do you have pig intestines? What are you all doing buying this thing? "


    "Hehe, Uncle Zhu, you don''t know about this right?" My sister can make delicious food that no one else likes. " Tian Yutang said with a smile.


    The little guy was completely confident in his elder sister. He believed that her elder sister wouldn''t waste money to buy those things that no one wanted for no reason.


    "Uncle Zhu, we still need to go to Ningguo Village. I heard there''s a butcher there named Zhu who might have some good stuff in his house. " Tian Yu Qiao said.


    "Good stuff?" What good stuff could there be in the house of a butcher selling pork? This is just pork at best. " Pillar asked, puzzled.


    "Hehe, you''ll know when the time comes. "When we moved out that day, what did you think of the taste of the meat jelly?" Tian YuQiao asked with a smile.


    When Zhu Chi heard that, he instantly came to a realization and laughed: "Are you guys planning to buy that meat skin again and turn it into meat jelly? This is good, the price isn''t high, and the taste is also very delicious. Although there is no fat slice to satisfy my craving, it is still very special and has a very good taste. "


    The wagon soon arrived at Ningguo Village. As soon as it reached the village entrance, it saw a large brick house. Based on the pungent smell of blood, Tian Yuqiao knew that this should be the home of the butcher in Ningguo Village.


    When he opened the door, it was Zhu Rong Rong''s sister-in-law who came out to open the door. Today, when the Zhu Family had just finished cleaning up the meat stall, just as the family was about to eat lunch, the fragrance of stewed meat wafted over from the living room.


    "Yo, are you guys here to find someone or to buy meat? Our family has sold all of our meat today. If you want to buy meat, then come over early tomorrow. " Madam Zhu said gently.


    "No, we are not here to buy meat. We would like to ask, do you have any leftover pork skin? We''re going to buy some meat. " Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    When the eldest sister-in-law of the Zhu Family heard this, she was stunned for a moment, then looked at the others. Seeing that Zhu Chi looked honest and honest, and that the other three were all children, she invited him into the house.


    "Sister-in-law, we are from the village next to yours. We just came back from town. The children wanted to buy some pork skin to eat back, but they didn''t get it in town, and it was a kind old man who told us to come and see you. " Pillar Road.


    Hearing that there was movement in the living room, the eldest brother and second brother of the Zhu Family also came over.


    "Yo, there''s a customer here."


    "That''s right, boss. These guests said that they''re from the neighboring village. They plan to come over and take a look. Are there still any leftover pork skin?" The eldest sister-in-law of the Zhu Family said to her man with a smile.


    When the Zhu Clan''s elder brother heard this, he was instantly interested.


    "Excuse me, are you guys from the Reliance Village?"


    Tian Yu Qiao smiled and nodded: "That''s right. Uncle, have you been to our Reliance Village before?"


    "No, that''s not the case. I just don''t know if you know anyone with the surname Tian." The eldest brother of the Zhu Clan continued.


    "A family with the surname Tian?" Our family''s surname is Tian, I wonder what business do you have, Uncle? " Tian Yuqiao asked with a puzzled expression.


    When the eldest brother of the Zhu Family heard that these people were surnamed Tian, his interest was piqued. He quickly gave his wife a meaningful glance and told the second brother of the Zhu Family to make some tea for them.


    In this aspect, he didn''t say whether or not he had flesh. This made Zhu Chi suspicious, and he didn''t know what intentions the Zhu Clan''s elder brother had.


    However, Tian Yuqiao seemed to have noticed something. She did not hurry them and instead signaled everyone to be patient.


    Sure enough, after the time it took to brew a cup of tea, a muffled voice could be heard coming from outside the door.


    "I heard that someone from the village of Reliance came next door to buy meat?" "Sister-in-law, why don''t you give them all the meat we have."


    Tian Yuqiao carefully sized up the person who entered and saw that it was someone even bigger than the eldest brother of the Zhu Family ¡­ Woman? Could she even be called a woman?


    But now that she had a favor to ask, she could only smile and say, "This big sister, we are from the neighboring Reliance Village, and our surname is Tian." I''m going to come to your place and buy some meat. "


    "Do you know the Tian Clan at the back of the village? They have a scholar in their family, and I heard that he''s the fourth oldest in the family. " Zhu Rong Rong asked.


    Tian YuQiao immediately understood when she saw the bashful expression on Zhu Rong Rong''s face. No wonder the old house was willing to buy such a large piece of pork leg. After so much commotion, it turned out to be this butcher''s daughter who had taken a fancy to her old uncle.


    This matter was much easier to handle now.


    "You should be talking about my fourth uncle, right? He will be taking the Elementary Scholar examination next year, and he''s the only student in the entire village with the surname Tian. " Tian Yuqiao frowned as he pondered.


    When Zhu Rong Rong Rong heard this, she was so excited that the two chests in front of her quivered uncontrollably.


    "Since you are his family, then ¡­"


    Before she could finish her sentence, her elder brother spoke up first, "We are all people who touch sabers, so we have this kind of admiration for those scholars who hold pens. Since you are the relatives of the study owner, you can take this meat back later. "Oh, that''s right. Ah, please forgive me. Later on, go and cut some pork meat for them and bring it back. Just treat it as our gift. Don''t take their money."


    When Zhu Rong Rong heard this, she was so happy that the corner of her mouth cracked open. She smiled and said, "Ai, alright brother. Don''t worry. Why would I accept money from their family?"


    The smile in Tian Yuqiao''s eyes was about to spill out. However, in the eyes of others, it was just the behavior of a child taking advantage of an advantage.


    Tian Yuqiao, on the other hand, continued to imagine. That gentle and weak scholar, once she married back such a valiant woman who also knew how to kill pigs, she would surely find it very interesting, wouldn''t she?


    The Zhu Family was truly worthy of being called a pig slaughtering household. Even their flesh was saved up to half the basket, and this was only left over from the past two to three days.


    This time, Zhu Rong Rong Rong was going all out. He actually cut another whole piece of the pig leg meat, this one seemed to be heavier than the last. However, in her opinion, it was worth it. After all, if she wanted to marry that Scholar, she had to set up relations with her relatives in advance.

 C95

    Tian Yuqiao had indeed gotten what she wanted from the household of the Zhu Tu Clan in Ningguo Village. Furthermore, Zhu Rong Rong had even cut a large piece of pork thigh meat for them.


    This pig''s leg was so fat that it was like direct oil. Seeing it, even the pillar was shocked.


    Even though the Zhu Family said that they didn''t want any money, Tian Yuqiao had no choice but to give them to them. It was already good enough that she could buy this much meat based on her relationship with the Tian Clan people. She definitely wouldn''t want this pig''s leg that the Zhu Clan gave her.


    After giving the Zhu family''s eldest sister-in-law four hundred gold coins, the pillar hurriedly drove the wagon away.


    Before leaving, Tian Yuqiao turned around and said to the Zhu Family members, "If you have any meat skin, leave it for us. I will come over to get it in three days. Thank you."


    Both parties waved goodbye and Tian Yuqiao''s side smoothly returned to the new house at the back of the village. As for the Zhu Family, it was bustling with noise and excitement.


    After Zhu Rong Rong''s return, he immediately felt as if there was a small deer bumping against his chest. It had been a long time since she received any news from the young scholar. During this period of time, she had come out of her stall early every day. She only closed it very late every day so that she could see that bookish young man again.


    However, things did not turn out as she wished. She no longer saw that man who had caused her so much of a dream. He didn''t expect to be able to come into contact with his family today. Was this fate? It seemed like there was still hope between him and her. Otherwise, why would the heavens let these few people come to her house to buy meat?


    Zhu Rong Rong placed her hands together and began to thank the heavens.


    After the Zhu family''s old man found out about the letter, in order to celebrate the fact that his family was able to get on good terms with the Tian family, he even scalded two jugs of wine and added two dishes.


    "Come come come, everyone is very happy today. Everyone, let''s eat more. I didn''t expect that our family would have such luck with the flowers. We originally planned to send people to the village to investigate, but now we don''t need them anymore. "If those kids come over again in the future, you must treat them well." The Zhu Clan''s father instructed.


    "Dad, don''t worry. Right now, our family has made the marriage a top priority for our little sister." The eldest brother of the Zhu Clan expressed his opinion first.


    "That''s right, dad, that little girl seems to have the final say. I didn''t expect her to be so bold at such a young age. She really is similar to my little sister." The eldest sister-in-law of the Zhu Family said.


    "That''s right, how could we say it like that? This is what we call not being in the same family, we don''t even belong to the same family." That little girl is still in a daze. She''s really comparable to our little sister. " The Zhu Family''s Second Sister-in-Law also laughed as she agreed.


    Zhu Rong Rong''s face was so red that it seemed as if blood would drip out, but her heart was elated. It was a rare sight for this little girl to have the look of someone in love to appear on her face.


    "All of you accompany dad for a drink. Sigh, if you girls really get married, dad''s heart really won''t be able to bear it." After Old Man Zhu finished speaking, he even wiped away his tears.


    "Daddy, I don''t know how long I''ll have to wait. Don''t be sad yet."


    "That''s right, Father. Our two villages are so close. Even if I marry into that village, won''t I be able to come back whenever I want to?"


    The big fellow started to urge the old man at once, as if the marriage between Zhu Rong Rong and the Tian scholar had been decided.


    Meanwhile, the bookkeeper in the Tian''s house in the Reliance Village had been sneezing for a long time.


    "Number four, your face is fine, but why do you sneeze all the time? "Why don''t we have Doctor Lin take a look for you. He has already returned from abroad." Madame Li had a concerned expression.


    The bookkeeper''s face was cold as he said, "Mother, we don''t have much money left in the family. We can''t keep going for the doctor. I guess it''s just a little cold, so it''s all right. "


    "That''s good, that''s good. Sigh, if it really comes down to it, it''s all because of Wang Shi''s hateful money loser causing trouble. Where did her family get that older silver? I don''t believe it. " Madame Li muttered to herself.


    When Lady Gao heard this, she quickly put down her bowl and chopsticks and said, "Mother, how about this? Let the head of the family, Erlang, and the others keep an eye on them if they have nothing to do. Let''s see what exactly are those money-losing goods that can be sold for such a high price."


    "I think what sister-in-law said is reasonable. They must have sold the mushroom from before. Every time they sell, instead of riding on the oxcart at the head of the village, they get Tian Ju Hua''s family''s pillar to take them into the city. " The Jiang Clan replied.


    Tian Dajiang put down his chopsticks and said to the boys who were eating bitterly, "Hey, tell me, don''t be so busy eating. Just now, what you said to them just now, all of you should keep it in your hearts. Don''t only know how to poke out cat eggs all day long, you should also do some serious work all day."


    "What''s important? Isn''t it our business to be able to eat our fill? " Saburo retorted.


    "You stinking brat, you''re the only smart one, right? From now on, if you have nothing else to do, just keep an eye on Tian Yuqiao''s family and see if they have any movements. " Tian Da Hu said.


    Madame Li also said, "That''s right. In the future, whoever you find traces of them making a fortune will be rewarded."


    "Rewards?"


    "What good thing does the milk want?"


    Even Erlang who had his head lowered as he ate, wiped his snot and asked, "Milk, then I''ll go watch tonight."


    "Eat your food, what can your family do at night? "Child, why are you so silly again?" Madame Li looked speechlessly at her good-for-nothing second grandson.


    On Tian Yuqiao''s side, he brought back a large stack of pork skin and a huge pig leg.


    When Lady Wang saw this, she was immediately somewhat surprised. "Ah, Qiao''er, how much did you spend?"


    "Mother, this meat is a gift from me. Everyone doesn''t like to eat it. I heard that the people in the town all use it to feed their dogs ¡­" Tian Yuqiao explained helplessly.


    "Then what about the pork leg?" Mrs. Wang suspiciously looked at the entire pig leg.


    "Mom, this was bought by elder sister, so it cost four hundred gold coins." Tian Yutang said with a smile.


    The little monk, Yuan Tong, was looking at the meat and sighing. He was chanting buddha, but in his heart, he was thinking of eating the meat. Sigh!


    "Then I have to hurry and pick up all these items. If everything goes well, we can start to boil the meat jelly tomorrow." Lady Wang smiled as she picked up the big bowl of meat and walked towards the kitchen.


    This time, Tian Yuqiao paid twenty cents for the pillar. Before she left, Lady Wang even cut a piece of meat for the pillar. It was all from a pig''s thigh.


    Pillar didn''t stand on ceremony with Lady Wang, but happily took the meat and drove the cart away.

 C96

    Tian Yuqiao had brought back half a basket of pork skin from the village, which weighed at least thirty pounds.


    The pork leg was salted by Wang Shi and placed in a jar. Fortunately, the weather had turned cold and the meat could be stored.


    The children had been bumping around outside for most of the day and were very tired. So after a quick dinner, they all went back to bed. Only the lonely little monk, who had been sulking at home for the whole day, followed her as she busied herself.


    Lady Wang felt that he was still injured, so she refused to let him help. However, the young monk said that it wasn''t a big deal for the outsider to suffer a little. If he was not allowed to help, then his son would become the rice bug in the family. Mrs Wang had no choice but to let him help her boil the water.


    At the same time, Lady Wang began to pluck the pig hair, throwing the plucked pig tail and hoof into the pot and tightening it. Soon, the meaty aroma filled the air.


    Erlang''er was already on the verge of moving. The other brothers in the house all knew that Tian Yuqiao''s family would not make any moves at night. Furthermore, the green brick wall in the house was so high that they couldn''t see anything.


    But Erlang was a heartless person. He only knew that there was a reward, he did not care about anything else.


    In the middle of the night, she slipped out of the old house wearing a pair of worn-out grass shoes and went for a stroll around Tian Yuqiao''s new house.


    Seeing that Erlang Shen had made a move, he also quietly followed him out.


    "Second Brother, it''s already so late. What are you doing out here?" Saburo asked in a low voice.


    "Shh, didn''t Milkman say that during dinner? If anyone knows how the Wulang family made a fortune, she''ll give them a reward." Last time, he gave me a copper coin. I bought a few pieces of candy. That candy is so sweet. " Jiro licked his lips, his face filled with memories of Sweets.


    "It''s too late now. I think they''re all asleep." Shiro continued.


    "It can''t be, don''t you see there''s still smoke at the foot of the mountain? It must be that second uncle''s parents haven''t slept yet, they''re probably having some meat to eat right now." Jiro couldn''t help sniffing his nose.


    "Let''s go take a look, second brother." Saburo suggested.


    The two of them headed towards the foot of the mountain. One was tall and the other was short. Like ghosts, they soon arrived at Tian Yu Qiao''s house.


    Now that Tian Yuqiao had secretly rested enough from the Emptiness Realm, she changed her clothes and secretly filled the already half used water jar with the water from the lotus pond with Emptiness Realm Water.


    "Ya, Qiao''er, why are you up?" "Don''t just stand there, put on an extra set of clothes, it''s cold in the middle of the night."


    When Lady Wang saw Tian Yuqiao get up to help, she quickly urged her to put on a thicker set of clothes.


    On the other side, Xun Yu Hall and the little monk Yuan Tong had pretty much slept as well. When they heard the commotion outside, they also put on the jackets that Wang Shi had made for them and came out to help.


    Everyone carried firewood, grabbed some water, and poured some for the pig hair.


    The hoof was thrown into the pit by Tian Yuqiao. After it was burnt for a while, the fur on it turned completely black. Soak it in warm water and scrape it lightly with a blade, and the hoof turns a dull yellow.


    After the black color on it had been shaved off, the pig''s feet indeed became bare.


    "Ya, Qiao''er finally has a way. Mom''s eyes are about to go blurry from picking pig hair." Lady Wang said with a smile.


    "Mom, let''s stew some cabbages tomorrow and eat those pig tails." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Ai, alright. I''ll clean up these things for you. Tomorrow morning, I''ll make you some pig''s tail soup."


    Yuan Ji was there using a wooden stick to dig at the pig''s feet in the pit, while Yuan Tong was responsible for adding water and firewood to the pit.


    Tian Yuqiao and Yutang, on the other hand, were helping to scrape the pig''s feet while Lady Wang was cutting its flesh.


    The smell of cooking elbows and roasting pig hair had already captivated the two black shadows outside. In their opinion, this was definitely the second room cooking delicious food at home. Last time, he had given two taels of silver to the second house.


    "Seriously, this silver was given to that little bald donkey. Unexpectedly, Second Aunt used it to buy so much meat for him."


    "That''s right. Second Aunt is truly too excessive to actually covet money from her family."


    The two of them were chattering outside, but their noses were constantly moving up and down.


    Erlang Shen found some rocks from nearby and piled them together. He leaned against the wall in the corner. Stepping on the stones, he began to climb up the wall. However, the moment his hand touched the wall, he felt as if his hand was pressing against the edge of a knife.


    "Aiyo ~"


    After a blood-curdling screech, Tian Yuqiao''s family heard the sound of a heavy object landing outside their wall.


    "Quick, second brother, let''s run. We''ve been discovered by the people inside." Saburo urged.


    Without caring about the pain in his hand, Erlang Shen quickly wiped away his snot and left.


    After n¨¦e Wang opened the door, she saw two figures, one tall and the other short, running in the direction of the village entrance.


    "Mom, I heard a familiar voice just now. It sounded like Second Brother''s voice." Tian Yutang frowned and said.


    "That''s right, Mother. I also heard the sound of someone sucking on their mucus." It seems that no one in this village likes to eat their own snot. " Yuan Tong also analyzed.


    "But why has this Jiro come to our house? "It''s already the middle of the night. What is this child doing here, not sleeping at all?" Mrs. Wang said, puzzled.


    Tian Yuqiao said, "Isn''t that simple? It must be because we have a new house on the side of the house. They want to know how we earn money, so they got Erlang Shen and the others to come and take a look."


    "Oh, how can they? "I''ve just lost two taels of silver, why are you making a fuss now?" Mrs Wang became a little sentimental.


    "Mom, this is called eating a hundred beans without any complaints." It''s precisely because the other side paid us back the money that Fourth Uncle''s amount of silver for the next year''s repair is not enough. "I''m sure that you want people to find out how we earn money. Otherwise, with Erlang Shen''s personality, he wouldn''t have come to our house in the middle of the night without sleeping."


    After Tian Yuqiao finished, he carried a small lantern and left.


    Indeed, at the base of the wall next to the gate, he saw a small pile of crushed stone with some dirt mixed in.


    Looking up, on top of the broken tiles and porcelain shards on the wall, there was actually a streak of bright red blood. It seemed to be the blood that had just been left behind.


    "Mom, the blood on the wall hasn''t dried yet. I think Erlang Shen will be able to behave for a few days this time. It seems like his hand is quite injured." Tian Yuqiao analyzed.

 C97

    Lady Wang had cooked a huge pot of meat jelly overnight and was now putting it in a large wooden bowl to cool it down. That night, after experiencing Erlang''s incident of ripping off the wall, Lady Wang was even more concerned about her own safety. She locked the door several times before letting go.


    This time, he had been tormenting himself until midnight, but Tian Yuqiao did not feel sleepy. Under her forceful request, Lady Wang could only act like an angry child and go to the room that belonged to her.


    Seeing that Lady Wang no longer requested to sleep in the same room as her, Tian Yuqiao heaved a sigh of relief. After closing the door, he directly entered the Emptiness Realm. After all, he couldn''t stop the medicine. Otherwise, wouldn''t his plan of getting rich be delayed?


    Upon reaching the Emptiness Realm, Tian Yuqiao suddenly felt that something wasn''t right. Usually, the moment he came in, that rich guy would look at her with disdain. Why was there no movement from him this time?


    When she reached the front of the hut, she heard a squeaking sound coming from the medicine field in the front yard.


    The heck, how could there be a mouse here?


    Two figures shuttled back and forth between the herb fields. In front of them was a small, golden figure. The figure that was following him was, of course, that guy, Wealth.


    Who knew how many herbs were broken or broken by these two guys along the way? It seemed that Wealth had met a formidable opponent this time, and even the hair on his back stood up straight.


    "Quick, help me catch it. I''ve been paying attention to this damn rat for a long time." The rich man could not help but urge when he saw Tian Yuqiao standing there in a daze.


    "What?" There are actually rats here, isn''t this a mysterious space? " Tian Yuqiao curiously blinked her eyes and asked.


    Just as she was in a daze, the little figure that was running in front of her directly jumped onto her body and laid on Tian Yu Qiao''s shoulder. His long furry tail was swung behind him as he looked at the wealth with a vigilant look.


    "Squeak squeak!" They were not mice, but blonde white rats. They were not the same kind of rats as the mixed fur rats outside. "I''m from the royal family, and I''m from the royal family. You stinking leopard, you only know how to bully me, wuwu ~"


    Tian Yuqiao''s head was full of black lines. As she listened to the words of the cat ¡­ Complaint by a golden-furred white-nosed rat.


    Don''t listen to its nonsense. From the very beginning, this fellow had been hiding in the medicinal field. Now that it has awakened, it will destroy the medicinal field." "He stood in front of Tian Yuqiao, baring his two small fangs. His two front paws were lowered as he took on an offensive stance.


    Tian Yuqiao looked left and right, unsure of how to handle this matter.


    And at this time, those two little fellows actually started fighting again. The wealth was naturally ample, and that golden-furred white-nosed rat that claimed to be of royal lineage wasn''t inferior in the slightest. His movements were swift and decisive, and his moves were very organized.


    Tian Yuqiao rarely saw his wealth deflated. In terms of figure, he was not as nimble as the white-nosed rat. In terms of movement, money wasn''t very agile either. It was only good at strength and control over this place. After all, this was its territory.


    His heart thumping, Tian Yuqiao beamed as he saw the opportunity and grabbed the big tail of the white-nosed rat.


    "Alright, let''s do it like this. In the future, I''ll bring it out with me. This way, you guys won''t get involved in each other''s business." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "But it has destroyed quite a few spiritual medicines. This matter cannot be let go just like that." The rich man''s face became stern, and he once again revealed a haughty expression.


    "Aiyo, I''m not that bad. The herbs here will all grow by themselves. What''s the difference if I eat some?" Furthermore, I will return those medicinal herbs to be fattened up. "


    "What?" How dare you enter Master''s sacred medicinal field ¡­ "You''re courting death!"


    Wealth was instantly angered. It immediately revealed its sharp claws and was about to pounce.


    Fortunately, Tian Yuqiao was able to dodge in time. Otherwise, she would have been in for a ride of misfortune.


    "Hey, I''m talking about money. Can you give me some face? "I already told you, I''ll just take him out in the future." Tian Yuqiao pretended to be angry.


    "It''s fine to take it out, but you can''t secretly give that guy something to eat." "Also, in the future when you cook meat, you must also bring someone else a portion." The rich bearded man was so angry that he was trembling.


    Black lines appeared on Tian Yuqiao''s forehead. He could not help but ask, "Didn''t you say that you only eat poison?"


    "Rubbish. To me, poison is equivalent to tonic. However, I can also eat delicious food in the human world."


    "Then, what about the antidote you came out for when you ate delicacies?" Tian Yuqiao''s eyes immediately lit up.


    Wealth proudly shook his head, "I don''t know about this. The previous owner did not give me anything to eat."


    Tian Yu Qiao was speechless. She did not expect that the rich fellow was actually a glutton.


    "Kid, do you have a name?" Tian Yuqiao raised her hand to stroke the white nose of the little mouse and asked with a smile.


    "No, I''ve been here since I was born. No one gave me a name." The little mouse looked a little depressed.


    Tian Yuqiao pondered for a moment before replying, "Yes! "You can call it gold. Gold is something that everyone likes, and it suits your fur very well. What do you think?"


    Tian Yuqiao smiled with a face of treachery. The little mouse, who was not familiar with the affairs of the world, smiled and nodded. It squeaked a few times and felt that this name was indeed not bad.


    "The soil has to fall off, cut!" The rich man rolled his eyes and looked at Tian Yuqiao and the proud little mouse, Gold, with a mocking expression.


    Jin didn''t care about all that, he just said to the man with the money in a provocative manner, "Squeak squeak!" You''re rich, you''re filthy, you''re vulgar, and you sound stupid. "


    "Roar! If you dare to say anymore, I''ll swallow you whole!" The rich man replied angrily.


    "Aiya, that''s enough. In the future, we''re all on the same side. Don''t just stand there and scream." "From now on, I will be in charge of the Void Sector. Gold, you will be with me outside. We just happen to be missing a watchman ¡­" "Gold, I wonder what kind of skill you have?"


    When Tian Yuqiao asked him, Jin was immediately overjoyed. Waving his two little claws, he said to Tian Yuqiao, "I know a lot of things. My ears are very good, I can hear anything within a hundred meters. "Also, my eyes are very useful, I can see ants from 100 meters away ¡­"

 C98

    A golden-furred white-nosed rat that had been sleeping in the Void realm for who knows how many years suddenly woke up this night. As soon as he woke up, he was like an evil ghost as he started to crazily devour the medicinal plants beside him that were brimming with spiritual energy.


    Wealth was the guardian spirit of this place, so it was naturally extremely dissatisfied towards the little guy that destroyed the medicinal field. Two little things with golden fur began to fight just like that, and in the end, it already affected quite a few spiritual medicines.


    Fortunately, the medicinal field had a strong regenerative function, so Tian Yuqiao did not suffer heavy losses. Instead, she felt that she had picked up a treasure.


    This little gold mouse''s abilities were not small at all. Although she did not have any powerful fighting capabilities, she was still equivalent to a "clairvoyant" and "clairaudient".


    "I''m still young now, but when I grow up in the future, the distance between what I can hear and what I see will be even further." Jin said proudly as he scratched his ears with his front paws.


    Only then did Tian Yuqiao carefully observe it. He saw that Jin''s entire body was covered in golden hair. Only on his forehead were three vertical white lines. The white tattoo in the middle was like an opening. Although it hadn''t opened yet, it still looked like a closed eye.


    "Very good. From now on, all of you will follow me. Big Sis will guarantee you something delicious and spicy." Tian Yuqiao patted his chest, which was even more flat than an airport, and booked the ticket.


    "Tsk, vulgar!"


    "Alright, alright. I don''t like staying here all day, playing with that guy who only knows how to keep a straight face."


    Tian Yuqiao looked at the two little fellows with a smile. She felt that the gold was more pleasing and more silly and cute. Wealth was really too unlovable, being so proud that he had no friends.


    He hugged the gold and kissed it a few times, causing the gold to squeak happily. He was so angry that he even dug a hole in the ground out of his wealth.


    After seeing all of this, Tian Yuqiao could not help but find it funny. He thought to himself, "I don''t believe that I can''t cure you."


    However, she soon thought of something. She was connected to money by heart, so she quickly controlled her thoughts.


    Tian Yuqiao now discovered that once she stepped out of the Emptiness Realm, although she could still communicate spiritually with wealth, she could still control her thoughts unilaterally. If she did not want the money to know, then she could not let it know.


    After calming himself down, Tian Yuqiao began to refine the pills.


    Ever since Gold had started following Tian Yuqiao, he had become exceptionally mischievous. It farted as it went to the medicine field to help Tian Yuqiao transport the medicinal herbs. It was simply a small shadow.


    Furthermore, this little guy, Jin, seemed to be gifted in this area. It was actually able to find the medicinal ingredients Tian Yuqiao wanted accurately.


    Tian Yuqiao was secretly delighted. He felt that he had really picked up a treasure this time around!


    Her idea was naturally seen through by Wealth. It was as if Wealth was trying to compare gold with gold. She waved her claws at the medicinal field, and the batch of medicinal ingredients automatically flew to Tian Yuqiao''s side.


    Tian Yuqiao could not help being a little speechless. She did not expect such a move to be possible. If she had known earlier that she could do this, why would she have gone through so much trouble to gather medicinal ingredients? Wouldn''t it be fine if he just got his hands on the money? How much time would he save?


    Wealth rolled his eyes and said, "Tsk, you aren''t familiar with the medicinal properties of those herbs, so you have to do it yourself in the early stages. It''s all because of Gold, it''s messing with you, it''s not good for you in the future. "


    The gold turned white and did not pay for the money. Instead, he continued to help Tian Yuqiao pick the herbs.


    This time, because he had the help of two little fellows ¡­ Well, it should be said that they didn''t like each other. Tian Yuqiao had actually become the lucky fisherman, that was something she was happy to see.


    If he could continue to be like this in the future, how great would that be?


    This time, she stayed in the Emptiness Realm for a long time and filled all two hundred of the porcelain bottles. Looking at the time, he estimated that less than two hours had passed since then.


    "Gold, follow me out. Wealth, we still need you here. Take care of these herbs for me. The next time you come in, I''ll remember to bring you something nice to eat." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Afterwards, she brought the gold out of the Emptiness Realm and was in a great mood. In the past, being the sole ruler of the Realm of Emptiness Realm Experts, she had always been a pampered and proud person. Now that there was gold, the two little guys had a competitive spirit.


    Tian Yuqiao entered her bed. Smelling the smell of meat jelly coming from the kitchen, she quickly fell asleep.


    If she wanted to see the moonlight outside the window, how could her window be covered with paper? She couldn''t see through the window at all. However, she did consider it. When she had the chance in the future, she would get a glass-fronted window like she did in her previous life. It would be great if she could use the window that she pulled on.


    After some calculations, the two hundred bottles of Golden Sore Pills in the Emptiness Realm could be sold for a total of thirty taels of silver. Using this money to replace the bright glass-fronted windows at home should not be a problem.


    After all, the mountain village was very windy. If it was the plum rain, then the window paper wouldn''t be of any use at all.


    Since he couldn''t sleep anyway, Tian Yuqiao simply got up secretly, lit up the small oil lamp, and started drawing on the table.


    Soon, a blueprint appeared on the table.


    It was a window frame with two fixed glaze on top and two fixed glaze on the bottom. It was a window frame that could be pushed left and right. When the time comes, you just need to buy Liu Li and embed it in the window frame.


    She also set up a switch in the middle of the two window frames. There was a hook on one side and a lock on the other.


    It seemed simple, but in this era, it was already considered exquisite. She had even gone to her grandmother''s house in the countryside and made this one up just like that.


    At that time, she remembered that she had broken the lock on that window ¡­


    After drawing the slideway of the window and marking out the details of the golden window lock, Tian Yuqiao yawned and lazily lay back on the brick bed.


    Gold went somewhere, but Tian Yuqiao couldn''t be bothered to care about it.


    After the village chicken cried three times, Tian Yuqiao woke up from her dreams.


    "Sis, it''s bad. Our skin and flesh has been frozen by a rat!" Yutang''s voice was urgent and carried a strong anger.


    "Damn it, where did this rat come from? Eh, why does it look like a weasel?" Senior Brother, have you ever seen a golden colored mouse? " Little Monk Yuan Tong asked with a doubtful expression.


    Yuan Ji shook his head and said with a constipated expression that he had never seen before.

 C99

    Tian Yuqiao had obtained Jin as an assistant. Furthermore, he could also use his "care" of Jin to purposefully anger that proud and delicate little money. However, there was a price that had to be paid for all of this. For example, the two big pots of meat jelly that her family was going to sell in the town today had all been swallowed by gold.


    After the little guy had eaten his fill, he actually slept in the wooden bowl with the meat jelly. Tian Yutang was so angry that he immediately raised his rolling pin. The two Yuan Brothers also rolled up their sleeves, looking like they were about to fight.


    Jin, who had a round belly, clumsily ran to Tian Yuqiao''s side.


    "Sis, get out of the way. This stinky thing has even harmed our meat jelly." There were tears in Tian Yutang''s eyes.


    After all, he knew that he would have to go to the school in the village when it was spring, and that group of cultivators was not a small amount. Right now, he was only relying on his sister to sell herbs and his two big brothers to help him gather mushrooms to earn money.


    Now that he had finally found a livelihood that could earn money, he was actually spoiled by a small, insignificant little thing. How despicable!


    Tian Yuqiao could not help but feel guilty for a moment. He thought that he should have made a deal with Gold in advance, but now, he had actually let it create a disaster.


    "Mom, this is a friend that Hua Hua introduced. I plan to let him help keep an eye on the house." Tian Yuqiao smiled awkwardly.


    "What?" This little thing can watch the house? Oh, Qiao''er, why do I feel that not only is this little guy unable to help, he even stole our entire family? Look at him, he actually ate two big basins of meat jelly. Mother doesn''t believe that it can eat so much by itself, it must have called its mouse friends over to our house to cause trouble. " Mrs. Wang said with a frown.


    Everyone had collectively opposed the matter of Tian Yu Qiao raising a weird-looking mouse as a watchdog. This caused Tian Yu Qiao to feel helpless and have a headache.


    There was no helping it, after all, this little thing had caused so much trouble the moment it arrived at home.


    Fortunately, there was still a lot of flesh left. Because Lady Wang was worried that if she kept too much, she wouldn''t be able to sell it off and it wouldn''t be fresh anymore, so she didn''t stew all of it.


    After washing the two large wooden basins many times, Lady Wang then added the leftover dishes from her own feast and heated it up for everyone to eat. The two brothers continued to eat their vegetarian food, but it was much better than what they had eaten on the mountain before.


    The staple food was white rice that was steaming hot. In the countryside, this could already be considered a luxury.


    Tian Yuqiao, on the other hand, picked up the golden tail and threw it into the drawer of the dresser. Moreover, he locked the drawer, which could be considered as locking it in.


    The gold protested many times, but it was no longer effective, and they could only sleep obediently in the drawers.


    After breakfast, Lady Wang was just about to boil the meat jelly when someone knocked on the door.


    "Who ¡­" "Who is it?" Lady Wang shouted at the door.


    "It''s me, second sister-in-law, open the door for me! Eldest sister-in-law is here to see you all. I don''t know what happened to that lonely little master''s injuries. Ai."


    It was Lady Gao''s voice. Lady Wang could only brace herself and open the door.


    Taking advantage of this time, Tian YuQiao shot a glance at the others. Everyone started to move about to pack up their house for meat jelly.


    When Gao entered the house, she acted like a female dog, swatting around with her pair of eyeballs.


    She even took off the lid of the big pot on the stove. When she saw the rice inside, she almost drooled. Fortunately, Tian Yutang managed to button the lid on the wok in time. Otherwise, perhaps the Gao Clan''s saliva would have dripped into the wok.


    "Oh, tsk tsk tsk. I say, Second Sister-in-law, your family''s days are so good right now. You can already afford to eat this fine grain at once." If I''m not wrong, this should be the best rice essence, right? " Lady Gao pouted and said.


    Meanwhile, her hands didn''t stop moving. She directly opened the lid of the wok and reached in with her hands to take the wok off.


    This was, after all, a matter between relatives. No matter how much Brother Yuan wanted to beat him up, he could only endure it.


    Tian Yuqiao returned to his room and took out the gold from the drawer.


    "Hush, listen up, we have a very unwelcome person. You have to think of a way to scare her away, do you understand?"


    "Zhizhi!" Jin nodded his head to show that there was no problem for him to take care of this matter.


    "Alright, remember, don''t hurt anyone. Whatever else it is, it''s best if she doesn''t dare to come again." We still need three rules. In the future, you are not allowed to speak in front of outsiders, and you are also not allowed to hurt my family, my mother, and my three brothers. Also, you are not allowed to eat your family''s food without permission in the future. "When you''re done with that later, I''ll let bygones be bygones."


    Tian Yuqiao explained it clearly, while Gold could only nod. What can I do? It''s not easy to live under someone else''s roof.


    The little thing immediately scurried out of the room and arrived at the kitchen.


    Madame Gao was about to stuff the guoba into her mouth when she saw a yellow object, which was like a bolt of lightning, charge towards her.


    This frightened her so much that she let out a "aiya", and the guoba in her hand fell into the little thing''s mouth.


    "Wow, where did this stinky rat come from? How dare you steal something from my mouth?"


    With an angry shout, Madame Gao chased after Jin into the courtyard.


    Gold in front of her face, "ka ka ka," chewing the fragrant guoba, angry Gaucher to the point of jumping. She seemed to have forgotten the purpose of her visit and was immediately angered by the little mouse.


    He said to Lady Wang, "Mother, this little mouse is very human. Last night, it was an accident and I didn''t explain it clearly to it. I hope you can accept it."


    "This... Is it really okay? " Mrs Wang hesitated.


    Tian Yutang saw that the golden-furred, white-nosed rat was playing with the Gao clan like this and wanted to clap and cheer it on. Now that he heard his sister say this, the little guy immediately said happily, "Young mistress, if this little guy can drive away his aunt, then I''ll forgive him."


    "Yes, we too." Yuan Yuan also nodded in agreement.


    When n¨¦e Wang saw that the children all nodded, as a mother, she didn''t know what to say. It was only a small mouse on the left and right. Although it was more edible, since Qiao''er said that this little thing was intelligent, then what was there to worry about?

 C100

    Lady Gao planned to visit Tian Yuqiao''s home during the day to find out what method her family used to earn so much money. However, because of his desire, he began to fight with the gold.


    In the end, the back of the Gao Clan''s neck and hands were scratched by the gold, and this was the result of the gold showing mercy.


    Madame Gao was so angry that she hopped on the ground, cursing as she chased after Jin to the outside of the yard. Tian Yuqiao gestured to Lady Wang: "Mother, quickly close the door. If you have no other matters in the future, we won''t open the door."


    "But your aunt ¡­"


    Seeing that n¨¦e Wang was hesitating, Tian Yuqiao said: "Mother, it was Brother Erlang and the others who came to our house to sneak around last night. They probably want to find out how we managed to make a fortune." Today, his aunt had personally come again. She must have come with ill intentions. "Mom, we don''t need to treat those jackals who want to eat us as family."


    Mrs Wang did not quite understand what Tian Yuqiao said, but she still reopened the door to her house.


    Tian Yuqiao merely called out to him softly from the yard. The gold actually did hear him and climbed up the wall.


    "Oh my god, sister, this golden mouse is so powerful. It can actually climb such a high wall." Yutang''s face was filled with shock.


    "Yeah, this little guy is amazing. That''s why I say, it''s our guardian. As long as we have this little thing, we won''t have to worry about bad people in the future. Oh right, let me introduce him to you. "


    After Tian Yuqiao finished speaking, he held the gold in his hand. To be honest, when this little guy sat down, it was actually a small lump. It looked quite fluffy, and was very pleasing to the eye. Coupled with its already fat little head, it looked somewhat cute, like a hamster.


    "It is called Gold, and it is our friend and companion, who will live with us at home in the future. Its ability was that it could see very far away, and its ears could hear very far. If there is any danger, it will immediately inform us. " Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Sis, that''s great. In the future, we will go up the mountain to gather mushrooms, then we can have Jin take a look." Tian Yutang clapped his hands with a smile.


    Tian Yu Qiao was speechless. Could such a good ability only be used to help look for mushrooms in his younger brother''s eyes?


    Seeing the excited look on the little guy''s face, Tian Yuqiao did not want to offend him. He then said to Jin Jin, "Jin, this is our mother. He is brother Yuan Ji, this is brother Yuan Tong, and this is brother Yu Tang."


    Jin held her front paws together. Every time Tian Yuqiao introduced someone, Jin would bow down in the direction of that person, causing the children''s eyes to shine.


    "Big sister, this gold is really interesting. It can actually understand what you''re saying. Look, it''s even bowing to us." The little monk smiled brilliantly.


    "Yeah, like I said before, this little guy is someone that Thor met on the mountain. He often plays with flowers, and when I discovered his uniqueness, I brought him back with me." Tian Yuqiao lied.


    Everyone had chosen to unconditionally replace her, so they didn''t deliberately look for loopholes in her words.


    Lady Wang then continued to boil the meat jelly in the kitchen and, at the end of the cooking, made two more wooden basins.


    This time, the gold didn''t dare to have any more thoughts about the meat jelly. On the other hand, Tian Yuqiao had made n¨¦e Wang cut the meat jelly into square pieces the size of tofu and wrapped them in large leaves.


    As for the leftovers, Lady Wang planned to cook them again. When the time came, she could cut out a few more pieces. Tian Yuqiao shook her head and said, "Mom, we can just keep the leftovers for our own family to eat. There won''t be any less."


    Lady Wang felt that her daughter''s words were reasonable, so she agreed.


    Tian YuQiao had used her own wooden bowl to fill up a large bowl of meat jelly. These were all corners that had been cut off. Taking advantage of the fact that Lady Wang and the others were not paying attention, she called for the gold, and had it help to give the bowl of meat jelly to the rich.


    Gold was very resistant in the beginning, but Tian Yuqiao said, "You must have a good relationship with money. This is a good opportunity. You must perform well."


    Jin helplessly squeaked twice before returning to the Emptiness Realm and bringing the bowl of meat jelly inside.


    It was soon out, with an empty bowl.


    "Well done, the revolution has not yet succeeded, and the soldiers still need to work hard." Tian Yuqiao praised him without holding back.


    Gold was praised, his tail wagging in excitement.


    The night passed silently and the next day came in the blink of an eye. It was the day when the market was due to start. Tian Yuqiao decided to give it a try and see if the meat jelly was very popular.


    She made Lady Wang prepare a bowl of garlic paste in advance. She poured some soy sauce and put some fried spicy seeds in it, also known as chili oil.


    After tasting it and feeling that it tasted good, Tian Yuqiao smiled and led Yuan Tong and Yu Tang away with a bamboo basket on each of their backs. Sitting in the ox-cart in the village, they headed towards the town.


    After arriving at the town, it was fortunate that she had come early this time. There were still some vacant spots on both sides of the road for her to choose from.


    Tian Yuqiao picked a spot that seemed to have a good customer flow and directly put down the bamboo basket.


    He spread a piece of rag on the ground and placed a few pieces of meat jelly wrapped in tree leaves. Next to it, he placed a bowl of garlic paste.


    At the very front, there was a dish of minced meat, which had been cut beforehand. These are for everyone to taste, so each piece is the size of a thumb. If the cut was too small, the customers wouldn''t be able to taste it. If the cut was too big, wouldn''t their families lose out?


    Yutang shouted, "Pass by, don''t miss it! Fresh and fresh meat is frozen, each piece only costs 10 gold coins! "


    Yuan Tong was wearing casual clothes this time. Other than his bald head, he was no different from an ordinary child.


    He was also helping out by the side, shouting, "Ten coins! If you can''t buy it, you''ll be at a disadvantage! If you can''t, you won''t be tricked!" Big Sis will become prettier after eating, Old Granny will become younger after eating. "


    This was naturally taught to him by Tian Yuqiao in advance. He did not expect the two little fellows to act in such a manner after being scolded.


    Their crisp, childish voices and interesting words quickly attracted the attention of a few customers.


    "Yo, how much is this thing sold for?" Ten coins, just a small piece? " An old woman asked with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao said, "Aunt, this is something that no one has ever eaten in the entire town. You should try it first. If you think it''s delicious, you can buy a piece for your family to try."

 C101

    In order not to attract any attention from the other side of the house, Tian Yuqiao specially carried a bamboo basket on her back this time and brought Yuan Tong and Yutang to the village in an oxcart.


    The meat jelly was quickly put out. There were many people watching and many people tasting it, but no one bought it. This made the two little fellows a bit impatient.


    Tian Yuqiao looked around and saw that there were more women, so he smiled and said, "Sisters, aunts and grandmothers. This is something my mom made with a special secret recipe, it''s good for beauty, and even if you eat too much, it won''t get fat, it''s good for your skin and body. "


    Hearing her words, a young girl with freckles on her face passed over ten coins and said, "If this item can really improve your skin, then I''ll buy more from now on."


    "Alright, this is yours. Elder sister, take it carefully. "Take care, if you''re done eating, remember to come again." Yuan Tong deftly put a piece of meat jelly on the young girl.


    "Un, this taste is indeed good. It is very smooth, but this is called meat jelly. It should be made from meat skin, right? That skin is not worth much. Little girl, how about this. How about you sell me your five cents? "


    An old man with a slightly wretched appearance had tasted two pieces of meat jelly. He still had some lingering feelings for the meat. He actually wanted to taste a third piece.


    "Uncle, our family has a unique share of this stuff. You can ask the entire county, or even the city, and see who else can sell this thing." Ten gold coins is already a huge sum of money. Moreover, this is the first time I''m selling it. When there are more people who have eaten in the future, the price will still rise. " Tian Yu Qiao said.


    "Oh? Little girl, your mouth is quite sharp." Do you know who I am? "Go around town and ask who doesn''t know your Master Zhou''s name?" The old man said smugly.


    Some of the people in the crowd shouted, "Yo, not really. It really is the second master of the Zhou family. Why is he not enjoying his life in the county and has come to our town?"


    "I heard his big brother, Lord Zhou, had said that if Tuesday, oh no, if Master does not learn, then he will not be allowed to enter the Zhou Mansion."


    "Yeah, I heard about it too. The dog was kicked out on Tuesday, but it''s still acting so arrogantly in front of us now."


    Tian Yuqiao sneered and looked at the group of people in front of him. He did not expose the Tuesday dog directly, but said to him, "We are just bitter kids who have come out of the ditches to earn a living. We don''t know what kind of lord or second lord you are, but in our eyes, you are our customer. I can''t just sell this meat jelly to you for five cents. If you want to buy something cheap, then go to the side and sell it. "


    Tian Yuqiao was kind enough to point out the road for them. Seeing her serious look, the surrounding people immediately laughed.


    Tian Yuqiao rolled a few white eyes in her heart. She thought to herself, "You can''t even afford a piece of meat jelly worth ten coins per piece. Why do you still have the nerve to pretend to be the Second Elder?" F * ck you, I really gave you face. If you don''t have any money, then go eat pig water.


    "Ugh ¡­" The moment she thought of the water being poured into the pig''s mouth, Tian Yuqiao realized that she had even forgotten to wash the intestines that she had bought earlier.


    That Tuesday, the dog saw these few wild kids coming out of the ravine but didn''t give him face. How could he tolerate this? Suddenly, he had the ability to do so and directly flipped Tian Yuqiao''s cloth over the floor.


    The garlic sauce bowl on the table fell to the ground. The meat jelly that had not been tasted was now scattered all over the ground. Even the few chunks of meat that were previously displayed had been smashed to pieces.


    The two little fellows, Yuan Tong and Yu Tang, were so furious that their cheeks bulged and their fists clenched tightly.


    "Hmph, you dog thing that doesn''t know how to appreciate favors. Why don''t you see whose territory this is?"


    The dog spat on Tuesday before swaggering over to the other stalls.


    "Sis, he''s too despicable." Yutang was so angry that his eyes turned red as tears welled up in his eyes.


    "Little brother, it''s a good thing that there are other meat jelly in our basket. This time, it''s just a little bit of loss, so it''s nothing." Tian Yuqiao said leisurely.


    The little guy was unconvinced. He pointed at the crushed meat jelly on the ground and said, "But ¡­"


    Yuan Tong patted Tian Yutang''s shoulder and whispered to him, "Just now, Jin has already secretly followed that guy. I think he''s going to have bad luck."


    When the little fellow heard this, a smile appeared on its face once more. After helping Tian Yuqiao clean up the floor, he decided to continue peddling.


    Before he could reopen the store, he heard a hysterical scream from the dog not far from the stall, as it was planning to take the other person''s beef mince for free.


    As the saying goes, shocking the world, weeping the ghosts and gods! The hawkers selling chickens and ducks in the surroundings quickly grabbed the cages, afraid that the poultry in the cages would be scared away.


    "Ahhh, what the hell is this thing? It hurts so much that it can kill you, Second Master." Tuesday The dog was scrabbling and jumping up and down like a monkey.


    The dark blue satin gown he was wearing had been scratched several times by the gold. That was a second-hand item that he managed to get from his big brother, but to him, it was still a decent piece of clothing.


    "Hahaha, big sis, is he playing with a monkey? The bad guys are going to get their retribution. " Tian Yutang was beaming with laughter.


    "Ah Mi, that makes sense." Just as Yuan Tong was about to chant, he remembered that he was not a monk today.


    On Tuesday, the dog had a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, a pair of yellow eyeballs, and two strands of goatee. Now, wearing such an ill-fitting set of clothes, he looked even more like a big horse monkey.


    Now, when paired with his jumping up and down, he was so close to not being able to get a stick for him. Otherwise, Tian Yuqiao would have believed him if he said that he was Great Sage Qi Tian.


    Tian Yuqiao was no longer in the mood to sell the meat jelly. He picked up the bamboo basket and led the two to the Jirin Temple.


    She only gave Old Man Yao a hundred bottles of Golden Sore Medicine and got fifteen taels of silver. Afterwards, she planned to give them all the meat jelly.


    The Fifth Elder smiled and waved his hand, "I''ll just keep two pieces. As for the rest, you guys might as well take them to the Sapidity Temple and see if you want them or not." That old thing is very cunning. How could he offer you such a good price for such a good thing? "


    "Then, thank you for your guidance, Uncle Yao. Originally, I was only cooperating with him because we had a mountain business. This meat jelly didn''t intend to sell it at his place." Tian Yuqiao smiled.

 C102

    Tian Yuqiao walked out of the Hall of Healing and headed in the direction of the Sapidity Temple.


    Along the way, they suddenly heard the sound of horses'' hooves trampling across the limestone tiles. The crisp sound of "Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi!" indicated that there were a lot of people.


    The three of them had short legs and they were not walking fast. This time, they were riding in the street, so Tian Yuqiao and the rest could not dodge in time.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves gradually drew closer, and in the blink of an eye, it was right in front of them.


    How could someone from such a small place have seen such a scene before? Everyone started to flee in all directions, causing the streets to be overturned with people and dust flying everywhere.


    Tian Yuqiao pushed the two children in her hands to the side of the road. When she raised her head again, she saw a face that was enlarged like a horse.


    The breath from the horse''s nose was all over her face, and she looked like she was about to be crushed by the hooves.


    At this moment, she had actually already forgotten to hide into the Emptiness Realm. Instead, she reflexively fell to the ground and rolled to the side.


    Fortunately, the rider was not ruthless, so he managed to pull the reins in time. However, because he was stopped in his path, he was obviously displeased.


    It was a young man with a face as fair as jade and a well-dressed appearance. He only looked to be around twelve or thirteen years old. He wore a bright yellow brocade robe, and on his waist hung a green jade pendant. "You can tell at a glance that the jade is no common good.


    With a violent temperament, he swung the horsewhip in his hand and lashed it towards Tian Yuqiao''s body.


    Tian Yuqiao was not someone to be trifled with. She threw the meat jelly from the bamboo basket behind her onto that fellow''s face.


    The master dodged it, but the horse did not. "His hoof stepped on the frozen flesh, and a horse lost its front hooves." With a thud, he fell to the ground.


    The arrogant youth on the horse didn''t have enough time to defend himself and immediately jumped down from his horse. Fortunately, there were some skilled guards by his side that were able to pull him up in time, allowing him to remain uninjured.


    Tian Yuqiao did not care about that much. Now, she was truly furious from the bottom of her heart. Where did this stingy kid come from? Not only did he ride his horse on the street, he even dared to hurt people. He really had no laws.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. He immediately threw the remaining chunks of meat jelly from the bamboo basket onto that stinky brat''s head.


    "Aiyo, you damned girl! You actually dare to hit this emperor ¡­"


    "Young Master, there''s no need to get angry at that little girl in the mountains." Beside him, an elderly manager hurried forward to persuade him.


    His master was on patrol this time. If something were to happen to him, he wouldn''t be able to answer to the emperor when he returned.


    This was the Emperor''s most beloved Twelfth Prince. If something were to happen to him in this remote little ravine, it might cause everyone''s heads to fall off.


    Originally, he did not propose to gallop his horse through the streets with such fanfare, but the Second Prince''s temper was such that he had to do whatever he wanted and would not listen to anyone''s advice.


    At this moment, Tian Yuqiao had already covered the face and body of the brat with meat jelly. She did not care about that much.


    After finishing the fight, she followed the crowd and took a few turns before finally arriving at the city gate.


    Now that Gold has finished punishing that Tuesday dog old thing, Tian Yuqiao asked Gold to help him bring Yutang and Yuan Tong over.


    As expected, the gold didn''t fail his mission, and he quickly went around to bring him over.


    Relying on its ability to observe everything and hear everything around it, it was very easy for it to avoid the searches of those people.


    "Sis, what should we do? It''s not the appointed time yet, the ox-cart wouldn''t have been able to send us back alone." Yutang asked seriously.


    "No problem, let''s just walk back. Previously, when I was being sold by my eldest uncle''s parents, I have walked through the mountains once. Perhaps this time, we might even meet the wolf cub who saved me. " Tian Yu Qiao said.


    Upon hearing the wolf cub''s name, Tian Yutang felt as if he was on stimulants. This mysterious big brother knows a lot of things.


    There was no helping it, it was Tian Yuqiao''s fault. Previously, he had blown the wolf cub a little too much. No wonder the little guy admired him so much.


    As they walked along the mountain road towards the Reliance Village, Tian Yuqiao still ignored the miserable guy who was beaten up by him until he was covered in meat jelly.


    "You all must find that damned girl for me, otherwise, I will bring her here." Twelfth Prince Fang Wenhao shouted angrily at his guards.


    "Yes, your subordinate will definitely capture her."


    "Oh right, master, do you want me to die or to live?"


    When Fang Wenhao heard this, he immediately said without hesitation, "Nonsense, of course I want to live. This young master will also use that thing to smash her a good time. Only by doing so will I be able to vent my anger."


    All the guards were speechless. There was nothing they could do about it, since their young master was so willful. He had almost messed up the whole palace just for a cat. Now that he had been smashed by someone, he actually wanted so many people to catch a wild girl in the mountains just to smash her with that sticky thing.


    Being pawned as a servant of the imperial family was truly depressing. There was no other way, they could only follow his instructions.


    There was a large group, around twenty to thirty guards, scattered in all directions just like that, searching for the location of a wild girl at the top of the mountain.


    At this moment, Jin had already informed Tian Yuqiao about what was happening behind him. Although his hearing was only a hundred meters, that meant he was in a busy city. Today, the area was very sparsely populated, so naturally, its hearing and vision weren''t affected at all, allowing it to display a lot more than usual.


    "Crap, it seems that the brat that was smashed by me using meat jelly has quite the background. Now, he actually has so many people chasing after us." Tian Yu Qiao said.


    "Sis, then what should we do?" Tian Yutang asked with some concern.


    "How about this, you two should be fine. I''ll have Jin find a way to take you two back first. I went to hide in the old wolf cave before. At least there are a lot of wild wolves there, I don''t think they would dare to come here rashly. " Tian Yu Qiao said.


    "But big sister Qiao''er, we are worried about you. Let Gold follow you." Yuan Tong was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    "It''s okay. It''s not like you two don''t know the way, so I won''t let the gold follow you." "Aiya, okay, you guys hurry up and go, don''t dilly-dally, otherwise your sister will probably be caught by others and torn into pieces." Tian Yuqiao wore a serious expression.

 C103

    Tian Yuqiao accidentally clashed with the current Twelfth Prince on the road and was almost trampled by his horse''s hooves. In a moment of desperation, she could only use her only weapon, the frozen flesh, to attack the enemy.


    The horse slipped and the Twelfth Prince was smashed in the face with the meat jelly by Tian Yuqiao, causing him to stomp on the ground in anger.


    After all, he was only twelve years old now, and his mind wasn''t mature yet. He was used to being high up in the sky, but now, he had been turned into a dirty, oily and sticky by a wild girl in ragged clothes. It would be weird if he didn''t get angry.


    He immediately ordered the guards and experts his father had assigned to him to bring Tian Yuqiao back. He also had to use a tooth for a tooth. Otherwise, he probably wouldn''t be able to sleep at night.


    Tian Yuqiao had Jin bring Yutang and Yuan Tong back to the village. Watching them leave, Tian Yuqiao took out his small pistol from the Emptiness Realm.


    She really hadn''t used this before, she didn''t expect it to be useful today.


    She called out the money. There was no helping it, it was now an urgent matter.


    The moment the money came out, he appeared to be on guard. His ears twitched as he looked around vigilantly.


    "You idiot, you''ve caused so much trouble again. "Right now, you don''t even have any poison that can be used to protect yourself. I want to see what you''ll do later." Wealth began its journey as a monk.


    "Alright, I didn''t call you out to listen to your blabbering. Right now is the time to witness your strength, hurry up and think of a way for me to escape. " Tian Yu Qiao said.


    She didn''t want to hide in the Emptiness Realm, because if she did, she wouldn''t be able to go home. Once a person entered the Emptiness Realm, she would only stay where she was. It was just that the people outside could not see her, so she was unable to move within the Emptiness Realm.


    "What can I do? Unless you hide inside the Emptiness Realm, we can come out after those bad guys leave." Wealth turned into a blind eye.


    "There''s an old wolf slope nearby. There''s an old wolf cave there. I lived there for a few days, so I''m familiar with the wolves there. Just think of a way to bring me over. Aiya, there''s nothing I can do about it. Tian Yuqiao shrugged.


    Wealth sniffed the air around him. Although he was just a small leopard, he was no ordinary small leopard. His nose was actually sharper than a dog''s.


    After distinguishing the scent, he led Tian Yuqiao around. He even specially chose those places that were very difficult to walk on. Tian Yuqiao did not know what kind of tricks he was playing.


    Even so, after they left for an hour, they were still noticed by the two of them.


    Fortunately, the two of them were diligent in their efforts and did not send out a signal to call the others over.


    A cold smile formed on Tian Yuqiao''s lips. Since you''ve delivered yourselves to my doorstep, then don''t blame me for being impolite.


    Wealth had long jumped onto a large tree by the side, ready to take action at any time.


    Those two were truly worthy of being called the best experts. They were truly good at tracking.


    "Fourth Bro, you surround her from that side. This little girl is not simple, she can actually hide in such a place. It seems like she wants to be on guard against us."


    "Fourth brother, if it wasn''t for you, why are you getting more timid when you''re still so young? She was just a little girl in the countryside. What did she know? Maybe her family lives in this old wood. "


    However, even though the thin guard said so, he did not dare disobey the fourth elder. He took a detour and decided to walk in front of Tian Yuqiao. The two of them would surround him from the front and back.


    The man had just made a turn when he felt the wind above his head not very friendly. He subconsciously pulled out his knife and slashed at the target. Although he managed to hit the target, the small yellow beast was completely unharmed.


    His treasured blade, which had killed countless enemies, had actually pierced through the little thing''s body, as if it were transparent.


    He didn''t care about the amount of money he had, he directly bit the man''s wrist.


    After all, experts were experts. They still had some immunity to money and its saliva.


    Quickly detecting that there was something wrong with his body, that person quickly took out a bottle of medicine from his bosom and applied it to his wounds. He then swallowed an antidote pill.


    Tian Yuqiao did not give that person a chance. Regardless of whether that person really intended to take his life or not, as long as he was caught by them, it would definitely not end well for him.


    Tian Yuqiao took the opportunity to pull the trigger. A series of dripping sounds could be heard, and the man was hit three times in the chest. He fell to the ground unconscious.


    As for the one he called Fourth Brother, he was also a bit puzzled when he saw his brother die so quickly.


    Seventh Brother had been with him for a long time, and his ability was considered one of the upper echelons amongst the guards. But now he was lying on the ground, just like that. It seemed like he had underestimated that stinking girl.


    She quickly chased after him. When Tian Yuqiao pulled the trigger again, the fuck! The bullets just now had all been shot out by her.


    Seeing the tall figure approaching her, Tian Yuqiao could only sit on the ground and play the trick of a child.


    "Wa ~ ~ You guys are too good at bullying people. I''m just a little kid. You two adults, why would you want to kill me?"


    "Little girl, don''t play any tricks. What''s going on with Seventh Bro? If you don''t explain it to me clearly, this place will be your grave today. " Fourth Bro sized up the little girl in front of him with interest.


    He kept having the feeling that even though she was crying right now, there was not a single trace of fear in her bright eyes. There must be something wrong with this little girl.


    He held a dagger in his hand as he strode towards Tian Yuqiao. At this moment, the fortune was hidden behind Tian Yuqiao''s Emptiness Realm.


    When the person called Number Four was less than two meters away from Tian Yuqiao, based on his step size, he could arrive in front of Tian Yuqiao in a single step.


    "Little girl, I''m sorry, but you are blind this time. Since you offended my young master, you can only blame yourself for living too long. Sigh, you can''t blame me for that." Will you come with me, or will I take you? Pick one yourself. "


    "ROAR ~"


    Waves of wolf howls of varying length could be heard, scaring the birds in the surrounding forest into flapping their wings and flying away.


    "There are actually wolves here, lass. You must have some guts." I thought this would be a boring mission, but I didn''t expect it to be so interesting. "

 C104

    Tian Yuqiao was besieged by two guards. Soon, one of them fell, while the other was attracted by the howling of the wolves. He planned to bring this little girl away before the wolf pack arrived.


    With a swoosh, the guard''s arm was hit by an arrow, causing him to grimace in pain. He could not be bothered to capture Tian Yuqiao as the potential enemy was the most dangerous.


    "Who?" "Who dares to attack from behind? If you have the guts, then get out here right now!" The fourth brother''s eyes were wide open as he looked in the direction the arrow had come from.


    Angele saw a small figure flashing past the bushes.


    "Good boy, it seems that you really won''t cry until you see the coffin. You actually dare to sneak attack me." Fourth Bro gritted his teeth in anger and abandoned Tian Yuqiao to chase after the young man.


    Tian Yu Qiao was just about to exclaim in surprise, but she quickly covered her mouth.


    "Wealth, hurry up and help me. That wolf cub is my savior, and now I owe him another life." Tian Yuqiao ordered Wealth in his mind.


    "As long as you don''t intend to repay me with your body, you will repay me." After the rich man finished speaking, he arrogantly and delicately dashed out, chasing after the two figures in front.


    Tian Yuqiao took the opportunity to be brought into the pack of wolves by the old wolf. Soon, the wolf cub, due to his familiarity with the surrounding terrain, left behind the guard called Fourth Bro and returned to the team.


    In order to make it sound more realistic, Tian Yuqiao told the wolf cub, "That person came for me. As long as I am alive, I will bring a lot of trouble to the family." I''ll just borrow your wolf friends and let them pretend to eat me. "


    As soon as Tian Yuqiao finished her sentence, Ol ''Four had already angrily chased after him with his sword in hand.


    At this moment, the large pack of wolves had already arrived. Although Fourth Bro was very confident in his ability to extend his hands, he felt that there was no need to challenge the wolves for the sake of a little girl.


    He jumped onto a big tree to the side and observed the movement in front of him.


    He saw that the weak little figure had already been surrounded by a pack of wolves. From the looks of it, the wolf pack was fighting over the little girl''s flesh.


    The corners of Ol ''Four''s eyes and mouth twitched a few times before he turned and left. After a few jumps, he disappeared into the forest.


    The wolf cub came out from behind a large rock and whistled to the surrounding wolves before they gradually retreated.


    To be honest, Tian Yuqiao had already made the preparations to hide himself into the Emptiness Realm at any time. It had to be known that the wolf wasn''t easy to deal with. After all, it was a true wild wolf, and not someone she had met before in her previous life.


    At this moment, Gold also returned. He told Tian Yuqiao that he had already brought the two children home, so he came to look for her.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled as he stroked the fur on the head of the golden hair. Afterwards, he poured out some lotus pond water from the Emptiness Realm.


    The surrounding wild wolves also started to move their noses, and soon after, all of them shot frightening gazes in their direction.


    "Your water..." They seem to like it, too. " The wolf cub stammered.


    Tian Yuqiao gave him a big smile and said, "Sure. It''s all thanks to you guys for helping me this time." I remember there seemed to be a little pool of water beside the Wolf''s Cave where you used to drink. Take me there. "


    "Alright." The wolf cub didn''t waste any time on words and directly led the way.


    The direwolf pack seemed to have been attracted by the pond water of the Emptiness Realm. Their original hunting plan had already been cancelled. Instead, they majestically followed behind the wolf cub and Tian Yuqiao.


    Wealth had already entered the Emptiness Realm. It was extremely proud of itself and disdained dealing with wild wolves that exuded a weird smell.


    Gold seemed to have found a new partner, jumping on Tian Yuqiao''s shoulder and then onto the head of the wolf cub''s chicken coop. Occasionally, he would jump over and step on the wild wolves'' bodies and heads. If it wasn''t for the wolf cub, the pack of wolves would most likely have swallowed the gold right away.


    At that time, the bodyguard called Fourth Bro brought the wounded to the Twelfth Prince''s quarters.


    "Reporting to Mistress, Seventh Brother died in battle. That little girl must have been in a panic, and we chased her deep into the mountains. "Who would''ve thought that a bunch of wild wolves would suddenly appear and eat Seventh Bro''s body and that little girl."


    The twelfth prince, Fang Wen Hao, was playing with a peacock feather when he heard the fourth elder''s report. With a "ka ka" sound, he twisted the expensive peacock feather in his hand and broke it ¡­


    "What did you say?" That little girl was eaten by wolves? "


    "Yes, master. I am not lying at all." Fourth Bro said resolutely.


    Beside him, the old manager said to the Twelfth Prince, "Young Master, there is no need for Fourth Brother to lie. Sigh, what a pity, Seventh Brother was sent by His Majesty to protect you. His ability can''t be considered low, how did he die? Don''t tell me that he was also bitten to death by wild wolves. "


    Hearing this, Fourth Bro broke out in a cold sweat. He thought to himself, "This damn Eunuch Xu, how come he''s the one who''s in charge?" Even the little mistress didn''t say anything. He was the only one with a lot of things to do, he was really an old man who wouldn''t die. There was no other way. Who asked that old thing to be the little mistress''s red person?


    "Reporting to Eunuch Xu, Fourth Bro seemed to have been bitten and poisoned by a yellow beast in the forest before falling to the ground. When we were about to go save him, the wolves had already arrived. " Fourth Bro could only avoid the crucial points.


    "Then what happened to the wounds on your body? It looks like it''s an arrow wound. Could it be that you''ve met a strong enemy and fought with him? If that really is the case, I think it would be best for us to cancel Young Master''s trip as soon as possible. " Eunuch Xu said with a sullen face.


    "This... There was indeed a hunter in the mountains. It was his subordinate''s negligence that allowed him to make the loophole. " Ol ''Four''s face had already turned completely black.


    Ever since he had followed the Twelfth Prince, he had never been in such a sorry state. Now, he had been shot and wounded by a savage-like youngster. If this news got out, his fourth brother''s reputation would be completely ruined.


    However, the Twelfth Prince did not seem to hear the important part of Eunuch Xu''s words. He frowned and said angrily: "Aiya, this prince had great difficulty taking a fancy to actually feed a wolf like that. How boring. "It''s not fun. Why don''t we go out to the street tomorrow and ride our horses?"


    "My little ancestor, haven''t you messed around enough today? If your royal father knew about this, he wouldn''t let you out so easily next time. " Eunuch Xu said.

 C105

    Fourth Bro brought back the news of Tian Yuqiao''s death. That Twelfth Prince actually expressed a bit of depression towards her death, as if he was missing a toy to play with.


    The Eunuch Xu by his side was an old man who stood in front of the Emperor. He could be considered one of the emperor''s most trusted aides, which was why he was specially sent to escort the Twelfth Prince out.


    "Mistress, from what I see, this place is a bit special. Why would the wolf pack appear in such a close proximity to humans? Furthermore, the death of Seventh Bro and Fourth Bro''s injuries were somewhat unusual. This servant knows the martial arts of the two of them, and will definitely not let a small beast harm their lives. "


    Fourth Bro also said, "It''s all my fault for not being able to check on Seventh Bro''s wound. He really did die in a strange way." But now that his body is in the stomach of the pack of wolves, I''m afraid we can''t trace him. "


    "In my opinion, we should return as soon as possible. Don''t worry His Majesty."


    The Twelfth Prince said with a stern face: "That won''t do, this time my royal father wants me to gather evidence of Big Brother''s rebellion. How can this prince let royal father down? Although that is still my big brother and we have a brotherly relationship, if we return empty-handed this time, royal father will definitely think that I am very useless. "


    Eunuch Xu''s false beard that was plastered to his chin trembled as he thought to himself, "A little kid like you still intends to find traces of the crown prince? You are simply a fool''s dream." The Emperor asked you to come here just to have fun and have fun, why are you so serious?


    However, he naturally did not dare to say these words, as this little ancestor was very difficult to deal with.


    Whether they would go or stay was naturally not a question that Tian Yuqiao was currently considering. Now that she was deep in the slope of the Old Wolf, there was a pool of stagnant water in front of her. It must have seeped through the cracks in the rocks when it rained.


    She put her finger into the water and called for the money to help transport a large amount of water from the lotus pond. Fortunately, the lotus pond water was inexhaustible, so the amount of damage she could deal would automatically be replenished.


    Soon, the originally dirty water in the small pond became clear. Tian Yuqiao could not help feeling a little depressed. He did not expect the Emptiness Realm Lotus Pond water to have the effect of purifying other water sources.


    The pack of wild wolves could not hold it in any longer and rushed forward. They stuck out their scarlet tongues and started to collect the water in the pool.


    There was the sound of water everywhere, and the wolves did not care. They let the water drop fall on their noses and foreheads.


    After drinking it up, the wolves looked at Tian Yuqiao with a different look, becoming more amiable and gentle.


    Tian Yuqiao had not thought that he would be able to buy so many wolves after just using so much water. It looked like there were at least forty to fifty wolves.


    One of the one-eyed wolf actually felt less pain on its injured and infected eyelids after drinking the water that had been added by Tian Yuqiao.


    He was a fierce and mature wolf, and was also the successor of the next generation Wolf King. However, during a hunt, he was blinded by a wild bull. However, this did not affect its battle strength in the slightest. Instead, it made its temperament even more violent and ferocious.


    At the beginning, Tian Yuqiao was most afraid of this wolf. However, now, it seemed that it was actually trying to curry favor with her. It even shook its head at her.


    Tian Yuqiao stretched out her small hand and caressed its head. Then, as if by magic, a small wooden bottle appeared in his hand.


    She observed that the wolf''s wounds should have been there for quite some time, but perhaps it was due to the circumstances that it was unable to form a scab.


    He gently sprinkled the Golden Sore Medicine powder onto the wound of the one-eyed wolf. The wolf''s body trembled for a moment, but it quickly calmed down. It seemed to have sensed Tian Yuqiao''s kindness, so it did not move.


    During all of this, the wolf cub was standing by Tian Yuqiao''s side, observing the other wolves'' movements. He was afraid that some of them would hurt his cute little sister.


    The one-eyed wolf followed Tian Yuqiao''s hand movements and actually narrowed its eyes. It had a very satisfied look on its face. Tian Yuqiao finished applying the medicine. Then, he dipped the handkerchief in the lotus pond water and cleaned the area around the wound.


    He swapped the bottle gourd for another and poured out two Golden Sore Pills. Patting the wolf on the bridge of his nose, he opened his mouth and took deep breaths. Tian Yuqiao took advantage of this opportunity and threw the pill in his hand inside.


    The wolf didn''t care and just treated it as eating sugar beans. It licked its lips a few times and licked the sides of its mouth as if nothing had happened.


    After all this was done, Tian Yuqiao asked the wolf cub to send him down the mountain.


    Only when the sun set did she return to the village with the gold.


    After waving goodbye to the wolf cub, Tian Yuqiao did not forget to tell him, "Do your best to drink that water. Oh right, take these bottles of medicine." As you should have seen, this bottle is used this way, and that gourd is used that way. If any of you get hurt in the future, just use this medicine. "You can come back to me after you use it. Our home is right there, in the big yard closest to the foot of the mountain."


    The wolf child accepted the two small wooden bottles and two small gourds that Tian Yuqiao had left for him with great satisfaction. Just now, he had also seen that after the one-eyed wolf had consumed the medicine, his wounds no longer stank.


    By the time Tian Yuqiao returned home, Lady Wang was already anxious like an ant on a hot pan. She was restless and had been waiting at the gate all this time.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    "Qiao''er, why did you come back so late?" Mother heard from them that you offended a seemingly rich young noble on the street today. I wonder if he has caused any trouble for you? "


    Mrs Wang grabbed Tian Yuqiao and gave her 360 degrees, a comprehensive check without any blind spots.


    Seeing Lady Wang being so nervous and concerned about him, Tian Yuqiao''s heart could not help but warm up.


    "Mom, I''m fine, they won''t be able to catch me. Do you remember the time I was saved? This time it was those wolves and their children who saved me. " Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Yutang and Yuan Yuan also came over and pestered Tian Yu Qiao to tell her about how they escaped.


    "Aiya, you stinking kids! Qiao''er just came back from outside and she''s been tired all day. Hurry up and let her rest. Mother will prepare dinner for you guys." Lady Wang said with a doting expression.

 C106

    After Tian Yuqiao went back, Lady Wang became worried. She decided not to let the children go out alone anymore. This made everyone at a loss whether to laugh or to cry.


    "Mother, you can''t possibly keep me at home forever, right? "How about this? My current figure is similar to Tong''er, so I might as well wear his mundane clothes when I go to the town again in the future." Tian Yu Qiao said.


    Mrs Wang didn''t seem to understand, but she still had a puzzled expression on her face.


    "Aiya mom, what I mean is, I''ll just dress up as a boy from now on. I''m sure that young master won''t recognize me. "Besides, when I smashed him with the meat jelly today, his face and eyes were covered in pustules. I don''t think he saw my face and only remembered my clothes." Tian Yuqiao continued.


    When Lady Wang heard this, she let out a sigh of relief. She was just about to put the new clothes Tian Yuqiao was wearing today into the furnace pit and burn it.


    "Mother, what are you doing?" He hadn''t worn it twice. "Actually, you don''t have to be so nervous. At worst, I''ll just wear that set of clothes when I''m at home." Tian Yuqiao said somewhat reluctantly.


    Lady Wang also hesitated for a moment before nodding her head in agreement. After all, the conditions at home weren''t that rich. If she were to burn down such a good set of clothes made of fine cotton, she would feel like she was being struck by lightning.


    "Mother, did you stew the meat jelly today?" "In two days, we will meet up at the market in Ningguo Village. Although it will be one day later than the promised date, I do not plan to go there. When the time comes, I will go to the Zhu Family to buy some meat." Tian Yuqiao smiled while swinging her short legs on the edge of the brick bed.


    Gold was perched on her shoulder, holding a wild fruit it had picked up from who knows where and munching on it happily.


    "Alright, I''ll leave everything to you. That''s right, it was all thanks to the gold today. Otherwise, they would have gotten lost on the mountain. "It''s a good thing that there are mountains all around us, otherwise, you would really be in danger this time." Mrs Wang still had a lingering fear.


    "Mother, don''t worry. With this little thing gold here, it has helped us a lot today. "Besides, it has already remembered the smell of those people. If someone really finds us here, the gold will inform us." Tian Yu Qiao said.


    When Lady Wang heard this, she relaxed. He turned around and went to the kitchen and actually brought a bowl of meat sauce for Gold. From the looks of it, it should still be the leftover from before. After all, the two Yuan brothers could not be straightforward about it. Therefore, there was still some meat dishes that were left in the Tian Yu Qiao family.


    "This is for us." Lady Wang smiled and put the small bowl on the edge of the brick bed.


    Jin naturally wouldn''t be polite with Lady Wang. After a few squeaks, she expressed her thanks and stuck her head into the bowl. He picked up a piece of meat and ate until the oil was about to splash onto the edge of the brick bed.


    Tian Yuqiao quickly carried the bowl to the floor. There was a little nest Wang had made for the gold today with rags and old cotton.


    Putting the bowl on the side of the nest, Tian Yuqiao no longer paid any attention to the crying gold.


    During dinner, Wang Shi cooked rice porridge for everyone and also made a pot of rice congee. As for the dishes, they were still divided into two sides. Yuan Yuan put two plates of vegetables on the table. There were fried eggs with leek and shredded potatoes. As for their side of the meal, it was still the leftover table.


    The so-called ''table breaking'' dish was to fold almost all similar dishes into a single pot, and then when it was time for the next meal, they would directly put it all into the big pot to heat up.


    Wealthy people did not want to eat this kind of dish. After all, those who broke the table were usually leftovers left over by others. However, the Zhuang family didn''t really care about these things. Some people even thought that the dishes were the most fragrant. After all, there were many different types of meat dishes mixed within a dish. The taste was simply natural.


    Tian Yuqiao picked up an elbow piece of meat and put it into her mouth with a "Ba Ji Ba Ji" sound. The two Yuan were bowing their heads obediently, not bothering to look at the meat dishes on the other side as they quickly scooped up the rice porridge in their bowls.


    After dinner, Lady Wang originally wanted Tian Yuqiao to rest first, while she herself wanted to cook the rest of the meat.


    Originally, these pieces of meat could have been cooked into minced meat, but because she was worried about Tian Yuqiao, Mrs Wang had not been in the mood to work all afternoon. She had been anxiously looking at the entrance of the village.


    Now that her daughter was safely home, she had the drive to work and reignite her capable little universe.


    Tian Yuqiao suddenly thought of the pig intestines that she had previously bought. They were still soaking in the basin in the backyard.


    "Crap, Yutang, hurry up and come with me to take a look at those pig intestines." Tian Yuqiao quickly put on her shoes and went down to the ground.


    When he got to the back, he found that the pig intestines had indeed become somewhat white. However, there were no major problems.


    The moment he got close to the basin, Tian Yutang immediately frowned. He waved his hands in front of his nose in disdain and frowned: "Sister, it smells so bad. It smells even worse than pig dung. Are you sure you can eat this?"


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and instructed, "Go ask for some alkaloids from the housekeeper. Oh right, bring some white vinegar as well. Do you see rice water for washing your hair in the basin? If there are, bring me some too. "


    Tian Yutang had long been eager to leave this stinky place of origin. Upon hearing his sister''s instructions, he spread out his small feet and ran towards the stove.


    After dilly-dallying for a long time, he finally brought out the items that Tian YuQiao wanted.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and looked at the little fellow, but did not say anything. Now, she had already turned over all the pig intestines and poured the water from the basin that had soaked the pig intestines and washed the pig feces into the garden in the backyard.


    Currently, the garden in the backyard had already been cleaned up by Lady Wang and Yuan Ji. Although it wasn''t the right time to grow things, it was still necessary to use the water to wash the intestines of pigs to nourish the land.


    Tian Yuqiao used her two small hands to quickly rub the porridge in the rice water. There was also some vinegar in the water. She washed it with vinegar, then continued to rub her intestines with alkali.


    When no one was paying attention to her, she swapped the water in the basin for the water in the Void Stage Lotus Pond. After repeated rinses, she was sure that there was no more stench, so she gave up.


    Carrying the bowl back to the kitchen, Lady Wang''s face was filled with disbelief when she saw that the stinky pig intestines no longer had a strange smell.

 C107

    When Tian Yuqiao was in the town, he did not find such a delicious dish like sausage. As for the special taste of the pig''s water, people usually despised it. Most of them would feed it to their dogs or throw it away.


    However, Tian Yuqiao liked to eat sausages. Since the intestines of the pigs came for nothing, she felt that they had a more cheap taste and would definitely taste more fragrant.


    He put the cleaned pig intestines into the kitchen, and Wang Shi had also finished cooking the meat jelly.


    After washing up, everyone went back to their own rooms to sleep. At this time, even though the weather had turned cold, the Tian Yu Qiao family''s new house was especially warm. The wind was not very drafty on all four sides, and it was unknown how many times better it was than the thatched cottage they used to stay in and the small, dilapidated temple on the mountain.


    Even if he didn''t burn the brick bed, the house would still be warm. Besides, Mrs. Wang ate three meals a day, occasionally boiling water. The fire in the stove never stopped, which made the brick bed even warmer.


    Jin lied down on the ground at the head of Tian Yuqiao''s brick bed. He could also feel the warmth of the brick bed, and the little thing was sleeping soundly. Although it was asleep, it was still snoring softly. However, the little thing''s ears were moving from time to time, constantly monitoring the surroundings for any movement.


    With Gold as a helper, Tian Yuqiao was able to sleep exceptionally well at night. At first, she did not think that Jin was capable of fighting, but now, it seemed that not only was this little guy''s hearing sharp and discerning, but he had even brandished his claws. His battle prowess was not weak either.


    The sky was turning white. The hardworking young man had already woken up and was preparing breakfast for his family.


    Mrs Wang was without a doubt the diligent person. She made the children rice porridge and corn noodle pancakes early in the morning, and even stewed a large pot of kidney beans and potatoes. There were also a few pig''s feet, all of which were split in half in the middle.


    He poured half a bowl of soy sauce and cut off the edges of a plate of meat jelly.


    "Wa, Mom, our breakfast is actually so bountiful." Tian Yutang could not hold it in any longer. He stretched out his hand and pinched an irregular piece of meat jelly. Without dipping it in the garlic, he threw it into his mouth and smiled sinisterly.


    "Look at how anxious your mouth is, can''t you wait to eat it?" Lady Wang smiled and shot her son a glance.


    "Hehe, isn''t that all because Mother''s meat jelly is so delicious?" The little fellow had a look of delight on his face.


    When Tian Yuqiao saw this, she stretched and said: "You even need to eat less in the morning. I will make a new dish later. If you eat too much, you will regret it then."


    Hearing her words, even the chopsticks in Er Yuan''s hand stopped moving. Although this matter had nothing to do with them, Tian Yuqiao wanted meat dishes after all.


    After the family quickly finished their breakfast, Tian Yuqiao said to Lady Wang, "Mother, I''ll go get Uncle Zhu to help with something later. You can stay at home and cook the meat."


    "What?" Is Qiao''er going to eat dumplings today? " Lady Wang asked with a doting expression.


    "No, heaven''s will must not be revealed. I''ll be right back, Mother. You just have to chop the meat into pieces. Then, we''ll just follow the method I taught you earlier and add some pepper and other seasonings. Then, we''ll add some scallions, ginger, garlic, and mix them evenly.


    After Tian Yuqiao finished speaking, he ran out of his own ironskin courtyard and arrived at Tian Chrysanthemum''s home like a gust of wind.


    The pillar happened to be at home again today, so Tian Yuqiao told him what she wanted.


    "This thing looks very strange. Little girl, what kind of trick are you trying to pull now?" Tian Ju Hua asked with a smile.


    "Hehe, when we''re done, I''ll bring it over for you to have a taste." Tian Yuqiao smiled like a little fox.


    The pillar quickly found a bamboo tube. After that, it found a relatively thin bamboo tube. It said to Tian Yu Qiao, "Qiao''er, what do you think?"


    Tian Yuqiao nodded and said, "That''s right. I''ll use these two. Uncle Zhu, I''ll wait here for you to finish and bring them back. If there''s anything I don''t understand, I can tell you anytime."


    "Look at you, you look like a small adult. After so many years, your Uncle Zhu has come into contact with many new things. Tian Ju Hua said with a smile.


    The wife came back from the vegetable patch with a basket. When she saw Tian Yuqiao coming over, she smiled and greeted her before going to clean up.


    The hands of the pillar moved very quickly. After destroying several bamboo cylinders, he finally managed to make the modern syringe that Tian Yuqiao had wanted.


    Tian Yuqiao pulled on the wooden handle and said with a smile, "Thank you very much, Uncle Zhu. You guys wait at home. I will go back and get it." All of you come to my house for lunch, remember? "


    With that, she ran back home with that weird bamboo in her hand, leaving Tian Chrysanthemum and her family in disarray.


    "Ah, this child, he is a clever child. Whoever marries her in the future would probably be blessed. " Tian Ju Hua said.


    When Tian Yuqiao returned home, Lady Wang had already finished cooking the meat and was waiting for her to give the order.


    "Huh? Sis, what''s this thing?" Yutang looked at the bamboo tube in Tian Yuqiao''s hand with curiosity.


    "You''ll know in a while, Mother. Let''s start now. Yutang, go get some fine hemp rope. Tong''er''s little brother, bring me the pig intestines. "There''s also Brother Qian''Er, I want you to help me smooth it out later."


    Tian Yuqiao began to point fingers, and everyone followed suit.


    Lady Wang allowed her daughter to lead her entire family here, but she couldn''t be bothered with it. It was fine as long as the children were happy. This was also Lady Wang''s greatest advantage, she would never use her identity as an elder to force her children.


    After everything was ready, Tian Yuqiao had already boiled the bamboo pot in the big pot. This way, it could be disinfected and, secondly, it could make the tube stronger.


    After tying a knot at the head of the pig with a thin hemp rope, Tian Yuqiao scooped up the meat stuffing into a large bamboo tube with a spoon. Then, he put the plate and the push hand into it.


    After all this was done, the meat stuffing was about to flow out from the tiny bamboo tube in front of the bamboo tube.


    Tian Yuqiao quickly pointed the thin bamboo tube towards the other end of the intestines and said to Lady Wang, "Mother, quickly put this inside."


    Lady Wang did not dare to be negligent. Afraid that she would waste her meat stuffing, she quickly did as she was told. Tian Yuqiao then began to slowly push the meat stuffing into the pig intestines.


    Yuan Tong and Yu Tang both had clear thoughts, so they naturally knew what their elder sister meant. The two little kids were helping to clean up the pig intestines by the side as well.

 C108

    Although she had not personally tried it before, it was fortunate that in her previous life, she had once gone back to her maternal grandma''s home during the new year. Her grandma had also killed New Year pigs, and the family had started making sausages and blood sausages. She had seen that process before, mimicking a normal person''s actions wouldn''t be a bad idea.


    It was better to be moved than to act!


    Tian Yuqiao was in charge of pushing the handle of the enema device, while Lady Wang helped to add meat to the tube.


    "Brother Xiao''er, when this is about a foot long, you should tie a knot with this hemp rope."


    Yuan Su nodded his head heavily. He liked this kind of thing the most. They were all children after all. Although he might not be able to eat this sausage, but the process of making it was also quite interesting.


    Yutang and Yuan Tong used their small hands to help the pig intestines, so that they wouldn''t wrinkle up.


    Everyone moved their hands up and down, and very quickly, they finished drinking up a large pig''s intestine. It was followed by a second one, but this time it was done with ease. There would be no chaos like before.


    The family coordinated very well and quickly used up all of the pig intestines, yet the little guys still looked as if they were not done yet.


    Gold was jumping up and down on the sidelines, occasionally sneaking in to pick up some raw meat stuffing that had fallen from the ground.


    Looking at the large bowl full of sausages, Tian Yuqiao actually felt an unprecedented sense of accomplishment.


    "Mom, this is called sausage. In a while, it will be cooked in a big pot. After drying it, you can cut it into pieces and put it on a plate to eat."


    After Tian Yuqiao finished speaking, he used a thin bamboo stick to stab a few holes in each sausage.


    "Qiao''er, what are you doing?" Mrs. Wang asked, puzzled.


    "Mom, this is to prevent the intestines from bubbling." Tian Yuqiao smiled.


    When Yuan Zhou had tied the hemp rope, Tian Yuqiao had purposely left a gap for him. This way, although the sausage would expand when it was cooked, it would not cause his intestines to burst.


    Tian Yuqiao remembered that her mother had explained it to her. Fortunately, she had remembered it all.


    Yuan Zhou went to the backyard and brought some firewood over. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he didn''t want to use the firewood in the woodshed. After all, they were for emergency use when it was not convenient to leave.


    The water in Lady Wang''s large pot had already been boiled, and a bamboo curtain had already been placed on top of it.


    She carefully carried the sausages to the bamboo curtain and set them all up evenly before covering the pot with the lid.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the fragrance had already permeated the air, causing Jin Dabao to stare at the big pot, wishing that he could immediately get into it.


    Even Tian Yuqiao could not help but lick her lips as she revealed an expression that a child of her age should have.


    Mrs Wang saw the children''s performance and could not help but smile.


    When the time was almost up, Tian Yuqiao lifted the lid of the wok and poked the sausage with a thin bamboo stick. She felt that the sausage was almost ready and did not let out any water, so she asked Mrs Wang to carry the sausage down.


    "It''s done. We can eat it when it''s cold." Tian Yuqiao smiled as she licked the bamboo stick that was tied to the sausage.


    "Sis, let me have a try too." The little guy was also anxious to get it.


    "Look at all of you, it''ll get cold in a while. What''s the rush?" Mrs Wang laughed.


    The hot sausage was placed in the round bamboo basket and directly brought to the backyard by Lady Wang. After all, it would be colder there.


    The next scene was a row of small heads sitting on the green brick steps in the backyard, all eagerly staring at the bamboo baskets filled with sausages.


    The gold was sticking out his head, wanting to steal something to eat, but Tian YuQiao stopped him with a look. There were three parts of the agreement previously, so naturally, Jin didn''t dare to say anything greedy. He could only ''squeak'', indicating that he was protesting.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be here in a while." Tian Yuqiao comforted her.


    "Sis, I can''t even see any steam coming out of the sausage. Does this mean it''s cold already?" The little fellow tilted his head as he looked at Tian Yuqiao.


    "I can hear you sucking on your saliva. Wait a little longer. "Oh right, you and Tong''er can go get Granny Chrysanthemum and the others to come over. Let''s get them to have a taste of food in the afternoon as well. We can start eating when you come back."


    Tian Yutang''s eyes immediately lit up when he heard that. He quickly ran to Tian Ju Hua''s house.


    Lady Wang had long since quickly cooked a pot of rice porridge and steamed a pot of her nest with the water from the steamed sausages. Now she was mixing carrot and pickled vegetables, and then she was going to cut a plate of meat jelly.


    Tian Ju Hua''s family soon arrived. It was not that they were greedy, but they were very interested in the strange thing that Tian Yu Qiao had told the pillar to do. They wanted to know what kind of tricks this little girl was up to.


    The table was quickly placed in the front yard. This way, it would be bigger.


    Mrs Wang had already served up the congee and the snacks. She also served up the frozen meat and the mixed pickles. Then she returned to the kitchen and cut up the sausages as Tian Yuqiao had told her to.


    At the beginning, she still had a bad grasp of the angle, but after she cut a few pieces, the knife would no longer stick to the sausage and the sausage coat would not be cut off.


    After packing the plate, Lady Wang herself couldn''t help but taste a piece of the sausage that she chopped into pieces at the beginning.


    "En, this taste is really great. Oh god, this little girl Qiao''er is really amazing." Mrs Wang couldn''t help but sigh.


    After the sausages were served, everyone brought their chopsticks to the table.


    Tian Yuqiao deliberately did not move. Instead, he observed the expressions of the others. Only when she saw that they were both enjoying themselves did she begin to eat.


    "Yes, Sis. This really is delicious." Yutang answered vaguely.


    The gold didn''t care anymore and jumped onto Tian Yuqiao''s shoulder, squeaking non-stop.


    For Tian Ju Hua''s family, they had never seen gold before. Now that they saw a big rat scuttle onto Tian Yu Qiao''s body, their wives'' faces changed. Pillar stood up and prepared to help catch the rat.


    "It''s fine. Is this a new member of our family? It''s called Gold, and its nickname is Lucky Rat!" Tian Yu Qiao smiled as she introduced them to everyone.


    Only now did Jin realize that he was being rude in front of the guests. Lil Thing hurriedly bowed in apology to Tian Chrysanthemum and the others.


    "Ya, this Lucky Mouse is truly interesting. Is it bowing to us?" The pillar wife smiled.


    "Yeah, Little Gold is really smart." Tian Yutang praised the gold and then picked up a few pieces of sausage, placing them in its own small bowl.

 C109

    The sausage made by Tian Yuqiao was very delicious and it was full of meat, so everyone who was done eating the sausage clicked their tongues in praise. Seeing the two Yuan brothers in such a pitiful state, she had no choice but to secretly bring each of them a piece of sausage and let them eat it in the backyard.


    The two brothers did not care too much about it. Each of them took two nests and secretly ran to the backyard. He pried the sausage apart and stuffed it into his nest. Then, he took a fierce bite and immediately felt a meaty fragrance permeate between his lips.


    "Wow! Senior brother, this sausage is so delicious that I want to cry!" Indeed, the eyes of the little monk, Yuan Tong, were already filled with tears.


    After taking a bite, Yuan Ji immediately felt that he had not lived his entire life for nothing, having eaten such a delicious meal.


    After the two brothers wolfed down their food, although they were still a little unsatisfied, they knew that the sausage would probably be discovered if they were to eat too much. Thus, they could only continue to head back for more porridge and pickled vegetables.


    "Qiao''er, this thing was invented by you again right?" Tian Ju Hua put down her chopsticks with a smile and even belched loudly.


    "That''s right, Qiao''er might have been too patient." Mrs Wang was somewhat complacent.


    The pillar couple had now straightened themselves as well, because they had eaten too much and were no longer able to bend their backs.


    "Mom, it just so happens that there''s a market in Ningguo Village tomorrow. I plan to sell these sausages and meat jelly there." Tian Yu Qiao said.


    "Not a bad idea. It just so happens to be fine with a pillar. At that time, let''s go for a stroll together and help you pull your stuff over." Tian Ju Hua said.


    "Thank you so much, Aunt." Mrs Wang smiled as she agreed.


    This was the first time she was refused by someone. Tian Yuqiao felt that her character as a steamed bun could still be improved.


    After eating a few pieces of sausage, Jin unexpectedly felt a little unsatisfied. He even stretched out his little claws to ask Tian Yuqiao for more.


    "Look at you, little glutton. You''re just a little bit older. Just eat this. We''re not even willing to eat it." Tian Yuqiao teased.


    "Zhizhi!"


    "The protest was futile." Tian Yu Qiao''s face turned serious. She did not want to get too used to it, lest she pamper it into wealth.


    The wealth within the Emptiness Realm had also smelled the fragrance of the outside world and immediately felt slightly discomposed. However, it had always been proud and pampered. It came out of the Emptiness Realm just for the sake of eating, so it could only resist the urge to rush out.


    When Jin sensed the activity within the Emptiness Realm, he squeaked beside Tian Yuqiao''s ears. Only then did Tian Yuqiao realize that they were no longer calm despite their wealth and wealth.


    She could only sneak into the kitchen and, while Lady Wang wasn''t paying attention, throw a piece of sausage into the Emptiness Realm.


    In the evening, Tian Yuqiao sent two more sausages to Widow Li''s and Zeng Changsheng''s homes. They weren''t willing to eat that sausage for dinner. After all, they could sell it for money. No matter how much they wanted to eat, they could only bear with it.


    Early the next morning, when the sun had just risen, the mule cart was already waiting outside the courtyard of Tian Yu Qiao''s house.


    The family helped to carry the bamboo basket containing the meat jelly and the big wooden bowl containing the sausage onto the wagon. Then the mule-cart moved slowly ahead, followed by Tian Ju Hua, his wife, and the five people from Tian Yu Qiao''s family.


    When the wagon passed by the Tian Residence in a grandiose manner, it just happened to bump into Lady Gao, who went out to fetch water.


    "Hey, I said Second Sister-in-law, are you guys going to the market today?" Is there something valuable in this wagon? Let me take a look at it. "


    Mrs. Gao went up to the mule cart with a familiar face and was about to take off the cloth.


    "Aunt, you just finished making the rice and want to cook, right? "Don''t let the milk wait so long, it''s time to scold you again." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "As expected, Lady Li''s angry curses quickly came from the room above." "What a lazy and crafty woman. I didn''t expect you to be able to get so much rice for half a day. I don''t think you''re going to eat in the morning."


    Lady Gao was startled and quickly carried the basin back to the main hall.


    Along the way, he met many villagers who were heading to Ningguo Village. Tian Ju Hua kept greeting the old wives who were familiar with her.


    Lady Wang didn''t have much to say. After all, she usually worked in the old residence and rarely went out to market. Everything she saw now felt new to her. Although she had been to the town a few times before, there was still a gap between the people in the town and herself, which made Lady Wang feel a little inferior.


    Now it was different. Most of the people on the streets were patched up, so Madam Wang felt that the market in the Ningguo Village was more comfortable.


    When they passed the Zhu Family Meat Shop at the entrance of the village, Tian Yuqiao smiled and greeted Zhu Rong, "Sister Zhu, are you busy?"


    "Un, it''s you little sister. I remember all the things you told me earlier. I left them all for you." Zhu Rong Rong said with a red face.


    Tian Yu Qiao was speechless. She thought to herself, ''It''s not like the person you have a crush on is me, do you even have to blush when talking to the people around him?'' After all, you did kill a pig with a knife, okay?


    "Okay, we''ll come back after we finish our tour and then I''ll come to you." Tian Yuqiao smiled and greeted him before continuing down the street.


    After finding an empty spot, the pillar then unloaded all of the things inside the wagon.


    Tian Ju Hua, on the other hand, led her daughter-in-law and n¨¦e Wang to continue their journey. Tian Yuqiao, Pillar and the other children stayed behind to do business.


    There were many people coming and going today.


    "Fellow villagers and elders, please come here and take a look. I guarantee that you all have never eaten this thing before. No, you all definitely haven''t even seen it before. Tian Yuqiao shouted out crisply.


    Pillar also called out for them, "Let''s take a look and see. This is the only share in the entire county. Everyone come and buy it. We''ll sell it if we''re late."


    "The child next door has lost his teeth, while the neighboring brother has lost his hair." Yutang followed up the call.


    Everyone was attracted by their strange and exaggerated words. Tian Yuqiao used a small bamboo stick to give them the sausages that were written as small pieces of meat.


    After those people tasted it, they did not plan to taste the meat jelly again. They all felt that the food was very delicious, and the meat was very tasty as well.


    However, the people in the manor were all simple people, they weren''t the kind of people who wanted to take advantage of others even though they didn''t buy anything. Someone then asked, "May I ask how much this thing is sold for?"


    Seeing that she had business to attend to, Tian YuQiao stopped shouting and began receiving her first customer of the day.

 C110

    Tian Yuqiao found an empty space in the market of Ningguang Village and started to sell sausages and frozen meat.


    After the people around them had tasted it, they gave a thumbs-up, admiring the good taste of the sausage and the meat jelly.


    "This lady, this thing is called sausage, one piece of thirty pieces." Tian Yuqiao chuckled as he answered the woman''s question.


    "Yo, this pork is only twenty coins, what kind of sausage is so small? It should be around half a jin, but it actually costs thirty coins. This is a bit too expensive." Some people started to heckle from the sidelines.


    Pillar quickly said, "You can''t do that. Brother, can you just take the pork meat and eat it directly? No way. However, this sausage was something that we spent quite a bit of effort on. You can eat it if you buy it, and you can even keep it safe. The price is already very low.


    When the man saw that an adult had appeared behind Tian Yuqiao, he knew that he could not fool these children. Thus, he disappeared into the crowd.


    An old man passed over the money and said, "Little girl, this old man only has this much. I wonder if it''s possible to buy half of it?"


    Tian Yuqiao looked and saw an old man in ragged clothes. He was holding a walking stick in one hand and a three or four-year-old child in the other. She couldn''t bear to see that. She smiled at the old man and said, "You are my first customer today. For the sake of painting a good fortune, I will give you 15 coins."


    The old man was moved to tears, and the people around him who had not thought it through immediately regretted it so much that their intestines turned green.


    "If I had known earlier, I would have been the first to buy it. Little girl, why didn''t you say earlier that the first buyer had a discount?"


    "Yeah, then can it be considered cheaper if I buy the second one?"


    "Little girl, give me one!"


    One by one, people handed over the money. Tian Yuqiao waved his hand and said, "No way. This first transaction has already been opened. Next, we will follow the original price."


    Even so, those people all wanted to buy this new delicacy.


    Tian Yutang had already prepared a small dustpan long ago, where he received the copper coins from everyone. Yuan Tong and Yuan Ji, on the other hand, helped to count the money. They were so happy that the two young monks could not keep their mouths shut.


    The pillar was naturally to help keep the crowd in check, in case someone bullied Qiao''er and the other children. They were young, so they didn''t have to pay too much.


    One serving of meat jelly for ten coins and one catty of sausage for thirty taels.


    Everyone had the mentality to follow the crowd. Seeing that there was a large crowd surrounding them, more and more people rushed over and quickly surrounded Tian Yuqiao''s booth to the point that not even a drop of water could trickle through.


    "Sis, we don''t have many things left." Yutang frowned and whispered.


    Tian Yuqiao waved her hand. After that, she cleared her throat and shouted to the surrounding people, "Fellow villagers, the things that we have brought this time are limited. We only have this many. If there''s anything you want to buy, please come back early next time. "


    There was a middle-aged woman in the crowd. From the looks of it, she was decently dressed. After all, there were no patches on her body.


    "Little girl, I''m willing to pay double the price, can you sell that thing to me? Today is the birthday of my husband. I was just worrying about getting him something to drink, I beg you. "


    After saying that, the fat woman bowed to Tian Yuqiao, scaring her to the point where she hurriedly hid to the side.


    "Everyone, I am truly sorry. This aunt has a special situation, so I''ve decided to sell the remaining two sections of sausages and a piece of frozen meat to her. Please forgive me." Tian Yuqiao bowed to everyone.


    "This little girl is also a kind-hearted person. Since her husband''s birthday is today, let''s just give it to her."


    "All right, little girl, will you come back to the market next time? We''ll buy it from you when the time comes. "


    "That''s right, little girl. You must come back again next time. When the time comes, I must buy it."


    Lady Wang, Tian Ju Hua and the others, who had been watching the commotion from the back of the crowd, waited for the crowd to disperse before they walked up to Tian Yuqiao.


    "Like I said, Qiao''er definitely sells her food very well. Didn''t she, sure enough, sell it all?" Tian Ju Hua said to Lady Wang with a smile.


    "Hai, it''s all my fault that I''m so easily worried. "Aunty Chrysanthemum, let''s continue with our shopping."


    Only now did Tian Yuqiao realize that they had not bought anything after messing around for a long time. She could not help but have a black line drop down on her head.


    The pillar helped pack and drove the wagon to the village entrance to wait for them on the main road.


    A group of people began shopping and browsing the streets in a grandiose manner! This time, Tian Yuqiao earned one or two more taels of silver. Adding on the two taels that Lady Li had previously made to Yuan Ji, they were all given to Lady Wang to keep as compensation for the rest of her family.


    Lady Wang knew her daughter had the ability to earn money, so she didn''t stand on ceremony with her. She took the large bag of copper coins from her and carefully walked forward.


    Tian chrysanthemum could not help but feel envious as he said, "Ai, that girl Qiao''er is really the lucky star in your family. She actually managed to earn so much money so quickly."


    Tian Yuqiao suddenly felt that there was someone behind her. Although she did not feel any hostility, she had an intuition that that that person was staring at her.


    Suddenly turning around, he saw a familiar figure in the crowd. It was the Jiang Clan!


    She didn''t think that she would come out to the market today. If she remembered correctly, wasn''t it because of Concealed Money that Lady Li had "banned" her? How could he come out now?


    Tian Yuqiao was too lazy to care about her. After all, she would not be able to hide her business sooner or later. If she had the ability, she would let her learn from him. In any case, most people did not even know how to clean the intestines. It was hard to say whether they would earn or lose money when the time came.


    Thinking of this, Tian Yuqiao''s lips curved up into a smile.


    "Sis, what are you laughing about?" Tian Yutang quickly asked out of concern when he saw his sister suddenly have a stroke.


    "It''s alright. Sis thinks that if someone discovered that we were selling the sausages for money, they would probably want to learn it."


    Hearing that, the little guy stopped, and said with a worried face: "Then what do we do? This is our family''s way of making money. "


    "Look at you, that won''t happen. As long as our family doesn''t reveal the recipe, no matter how hard they try, they won''t be able to succeed so easily." Tian Yuqiao smiled.


    The little fellow pondered for a moment and felt that it was the same. If he hadn''t personally seen how his sister washed her intestines, he wouldn''t have believed that the stinking pig intestines could be cooked into such a delicacy even if he was beaten to death.


    In the future, he would have to learn more from his sister.

 C111

    Tian Yuqiao and the others quickly sold out all of the sausages and meat jelly they brought this time, and all of this was witnessed by the Jiang Clan.


    When she heard Madame Gao mumbling in the kitchen, she already had a plan in mind. That was why she told Madame Li her plan in secret.


    When Madame Li heard that Lady Wang and the others were secretly driving a mule cart from their home, she knew that they were going to the market to earn money, so she agreed to the Jiang''s request.


    From the very beginning, the Jiang Clan saw Tian Yuqiao and Zhu Rong Rong with smiles on their faces. Combined with the matter of the Zhu Clan girl giving an entire pig''s leg to the old house, it was very easy for the Jiang Clan to think that the Zhu Clan''s daughter had thoughts towards her own brother-in-law.


    Seeing that Tian Yuqiao wanted to get something from her, when the Jiang Clan saw with their own eyes that the meat jelly as well as that sausage thing were sold out very quickly, she immediately understood.


    Noticing that Tian Yuqiao was looking at her from behind, the Jiang Clan was so frightened that they quickly knelt down and retreated through the crowd.


    Arriving at the village entrance, the Jiang clan smiled as they arrived in front of Zhu Rong Rong.


    "That... You''re a daughter of the Zhu Clan, right? "I''m the Third Aunt of that little girl just now, and I''m also the daughter-in-law of the Tian Clan."


    When Zhu Rong Rong Rong heard that, the Pig Slaughtering Knife in her hand froze as she looked at the woman in front of her in a daze.


    This could be his third sister-in-law. That was his sister-in-law. He couldn''t afford to be negligent.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Rong Rong immediately revealed a smile that she considered quite gentle, scaring the Jiang Clan into taking half a step back.


    Zhu Rong Rong caressed her body and said, "Yo, you''re Tian''s sister-in-law. Are you here to buy meat or something?"


    When the Jiang family saw that Zhu Rong Rong didn''t have any malicious intentions towards her, she finally relaxed.


    "Oh, it''s like this. I''m here to help get the meat. I also want to take away all the other things that Qiao''er ordered from you. In terms of money, she will give it to you when she comes over later. " The Jiang Clan smiled very naturally.


    Zhu Rong Rong didn''t doubt her words because she had seen this woman last time at the Tian Family''s student''s side, so she had no doubt about what she said.


    Soon, his eldest brother and eldest sister-in-law brought out a bamboo basket from the house and took out all the things they had left for Tian Yuqiao.


    Jiang''s eyeballs were about to fall out of their sockets. There was a thick pile of meat on the head, as well as two front elbows, four pig feet and a large piece of pork over five pounds in weight.


    The Jiang Clan waved their hands behind them, and two youngsters quickly dashed out of the crowd. They were their family''s Erlang and Sanlang.


    "Sister Zhu, then we''ll take our leave first." After Jiang Clan finished speaking, he led his two sons and left with a pile of things.


    Zhu Rong Rong watched them leave, his heart was in turmoil again.


    When Tian Yuqiao and his men returned with a plethora of harvest, they arrived in front of the Zhu Clan''s meat vendor at the entrance of the village.


    "Sister Rong Rong, I''m coming to get something." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Zhu Rong Rong was stunned and said to Tian Yuqiao in astonishment, "Just now, a woman who claimed to be your Third Aunt also brought two boys with her and took the things away. She said you asked her to come and take it away, so it shouldn''t be wrong. I''ve seen her before. "


    When Tian Yuqiao heard this, she immediately thought to herself that it was not good. Presumably, the Jiang Clan had deceived them when they were on the shore.


    Damn it, since she obtained benefits from the Zhu Clan using the Tian Clan''s old name, even if she was tricked by someone now, she could only admit defeat.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and asked, "Sister Rong, how much do they want for the things they took away? I''ll give it to you right now."


    The moment the little fellow heard this, it was immediately displeased. It pulled Tian Yuqiao''s hand and said, "Sis ¡­"


    Tian Yuqiao gave him a meaningful glance to indicate that he should not make a sound. The little fellow could only clench its mouth and lower its head gloomily.


    Zhu Rong Rong rubbed her hands and said, "These are all things that are not worth much money, just give me one hundred gold coins."


    Seeing her expression, Tian Yuqiao understood that Zhu Rong Rong definitely took a lot of good things this time. Sigh, forget it. I will remember this matter. We can talk about it in the future.


    "Sister Rong, from now on, I will personally come to get everything we need, please don''t give it to anyone else." I''m too embarrassed to trouble others to help me take it away. Besides, the matter of me wanting the skin is still a secret in the village. "


    "Sigh, I''ll remember. If your family comes back in the future, I''ll just say that the item has already been taken away by you." Zhu Rong Rong said with a smile.


    She could already tell that something wasn''t right from the faces of n¨¦e Wang and the others, but that was their family matter after all, so she didn''t want to ask too much, just pay attention to it in the future.


    "Oh right, Sister Rong, do you still have pig intestines? Keep this for me too. " Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Hearing that, Zhu Rong Rong Rong hurriedly nodded and said, "Yes, yes. I''ll give it to you right now, wait a moment. "


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and brought over a bucket filled with pigs'' water under the poplar tree at her house. She fished out a few pigs'' intestines and placed them in a small wooden bucket.


    Tian Yu Qiao smiled and handed over two hundred coins. Then, ignoring Zhu Rong Rong''s obstruction, she moved the goods her family had purchased onto a mule cart at the side of the road.


    Tian Ju Hua did not have such a good temper. She knew that the Jiang Clan was up to no good.


    "You people from the other side of the house are really despicable. "This is clearly a good deed done behind your backs, and you actually want little Qiao''er to pay for it." Tian Ju Hua said angrily.


    Mrs Wang sighed, "Sigh, then what can we do? "After all, this is my mother-in-law''s house. We''ve suffered a hidden loss this time."


    "Sis, I feel very uncomfortable. I feel wronged." The little guy frowned.


    Tian Yu Qiao laughed as she used her hand to rub away the little guy''s brow. She then said, "Alright, even if they take those things back, they won''t be of much use. "Wait until we get our big sister to go to the town and see if we can buy some pig intestines."


    "But this time, we lost two hundred pieces of money ¡­" Yuan Tong was also a bit depressed.


    "Aiya, we always win. We have to let them have some fun once in a while, no? "The two taels of silver from before is almost enough to make me depressed for a long time." Tian Yuqiao comforted her.


    "Sigh, this person, if he were to shamelessly stand up, it would be unbearable. That Jiang Clan usually seems to be quite virtuous and virtuous. I never thought that they would actually have such intentions. " Tian Ju Hua sighed.


    The pillar wife said, "Grandma, the Jiang Clan is actually just a smiling face. Actually, there are a lot of things that they did behind the backs of the Tian Clan''s eldest sister-in-law to encourage her to do them. I''ve already found out about it quite a few times."

 C112

    Halfway through, the Jiang Clan took away Tian Yuqiao''s reserved meat from Zhu Rong Rong''s place, as well as some additional good items. They even got Tian Yuqiao to pay them, which made the Wang Clan somewhat depressed. Fortunately, this time, they did not return empty-handed. They had obtained the intestines of two pigs that they had just killed today.


    It was fortunate that Zhu Rong Rong didn''t feed the pigs to the dogs, otherwise Tian Yuqiao really wouldn''t have anything to sell next time.


    The wagon wobbled its way to the end of the village. When it passed by the Tian Residence, Tian Yuqiao intentionally peeked inside.


    This look almost made her explode with anger. In the yard of his old residence, he was already starting to clear up the meat with great fanfare.


    Madame Li said, "Eldest son''s wife, take Yufang and quickly open up the skin. You must clean up the pig hair on it. "Just like the last time at the house, we also need to use boiling water to give those two elbows of ours as soon as possible. We''ll cut one of them to make up for our fourth brother''s illness tonight ¡­"


    "Sis, look at them!" Tian Yuqiao was so angry that her small face turned red, just like an Aksu apple in Xinjiang.


    How shameless! Tian Yuqiao cursed in her heart. She did not stay any longer and headed straight for her new house.


    Tian Ju Hua and his wife, his wife, went back to their home as soon as they passed by. Pillar then used a mule cart to transport Tian Yuqiao''s things to their new residence. After everything was unloaded, he then drove the mule cart back.


    After closing his door, Tian Yutang angrily kicked the goosebumps on the ground to vent his dissatisfaction.


    "Ah, you are the one who suckled them. Forget it, this time we will just lose two hundred gold coins, didn''t we still earn a lot today? " Mrs Wang advised.


    Actually, she also felt a bit aggrieved. After all, that was two hundred gold coins, but it was not a small sum. It was enough to buy ten catties of pork.


    "Mom, I''ll go to the chrysanthemum milk house to buy some eggs. Let''s make something different next time." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Yutang also followed her out the door, carrying a basket with each of them.


    Tian Ju Hua had planned to sell her eggs the next time she went to town for the market, but this time, all of them were won by Tian Yu Qiao.


    "Oh little Qiao''er, what are you trying to do now?" This older egg, your family won''t be able to finish it. "


    "Grandma Chrysanthemum, can I trouble you with one more thing?" Tian Yuqiao did not answer and instead asked.


    "Of course you can. Just say it, Granny doesn''t treat you as outsiders." Tian Ju Hua said with a smile.


    "Well, I want Grandmother to help me hatch some chickens."


    On the other hand, Tian Ju Hua joked, "Yo, grandma, I don''t know how to hatch an egg. We have to ask our old hen for help in this matter." By the way, how many chicks do you want? "


    The Tian siblings were all amused by Tian Ju Hua, and the unhappiness they had earlier was swept away.


    "Then ten first." Tian Yuqiao frowned as he pondered.


    "Sis, Sis, I want twenty, okay?" The little fellow hugged Tian Yuqiao''s waist and began acting cute.


    There was no other way around it. Tian Yuqiao could not stand the cute attack of the little shota. He could only smile and nod. "Alright then. Twenty is good." However, this was all requested by you. In the future, you must contribute a bit more to the feed of chickens. "


    "Yes, of course. I can go to the mountain and catch some bugs." The little fellow nodded in excitement.


    "Ah, so many? "It''s almost winter and there''s no wild vegetables to dig on the mountain, so feeding the chickens is going to be troublesome." The pillar wife said with a frown.


    "Then, why don''t we have 15?" Tian YuQiao used a tone of discussion.


    When the little guy heard this, he could only helplessly nod his head and hope for the early arrival of spring in his heart. When he thought of how his family was also going to raise chickens, he felt an inexplicable sense of excitement.


    Previously, when he was raising chickens, his house had already been burnt down by the fire within a few days of being reared. The two poor old hens had turned into charred chickens. The little guy buried the two hens who were burnt beyond recognition while crying, and even erected a piece of wood on top of them.


    Tian Yuqiao brought the three children to the backyard to clean up the pig intestines while Lady Wang began to prepare dinner for everyone.


    Just as the fire was ignited, a knocking sound came from outside.


    "Second sister in law, open the door. I know you''re at home."


    From outside came the shouts of the Jiang Clan. Lady Wang had no choice but to wipe her hands with her apron and to open the door of her house.


    "Hey, second sister-in-law. Why do you keep interrupting the door in broad daylight?" Make it look like there''s some kind of unspeakable secret. " As the Jiang Clan walked into the courtyard, their eyes were splattering all over the place.


    Mrs Wang was somewhat depressed. Her family had originally lost so much copper coins because of this Third Sister-in-Law, but now she actually dared to speak sarcastically to her family.


    "Oh right, Third Sister-in-Law, I heard that you brought something back for us today. Why didn''t you bring it?" "Our Qiao''er has paid them hundreds of gold coins." Lady Wang said with a cold face.


    The Jiang Clan, on the other hand, pretended to be unaware as they slapped their own foreheads and said in astonishment, "Aiya, look at my memory. When I came back first, none of you were home, so I left the things at Mother''s place. Sigh, mom also really wants to eat that meat jelly. Isn''t that the case? I was specially asked to come over to ask what your family''s meat jelly is made of. "


    Jin told Tian Yuqiao about what had happened in the front yard, but she was furious. The heck, I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such a shameless one.


    Stealing someone else''s things, and now he actually had the nerve to brazenly come over and ask for their recipe. Does he really think his family is all dead?


    In the front yard, the Wang clan was at a loss as to what to do when asked by the Jiang clan. From the looks of it, their position was about to be overrun. Fortunately, Tian Yuqiao came over from the backyard just in time to break the awkward silence.


    When Lady Wang saw the arrival of her own daughter that was full of spirits, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Oh, Qiao''er, Third Aunt specifically came to visit you all, and pass on your words." I was going to bring those things to you, but she said she wanted the meat jelly too. You also know that I have no choice but to comply with this elder''s orders? "Isn''t that obvious? Your family can''t even stir things up anymore, yet you want me to come over and ask you about your house''s meat jelly?"


    The face of the Jiang Dynasty''s big radish was not red nor white. It was actually still able to make sense of the situation, and it spoke as if she was in a very difficult situation.

 C113

    Not only did the Jiang Clan swindle Tian Yuqiao''s family''s meat, they even had the nerve to come over at night to ask for the recipe. He was truly shameless and invincible. Tian Yuqiao finally understood it all.


    "Third Aunt, since our milk likes to eat, then bring us all the food. Once we''ve finished cooking, we can then send that meat over to her for freezing." Tian Yu Qiao said.


    "How troublesome is this? "If you teach your aunt how to make milk, I''ll cook it for her the next time you want to eat it. I don''t need to trouble you guys with that, do I?" The Jiang Clan had a face full of kindness.


    Tian Yuqiao was still unhurried as he smiled and said, "Third Aunt, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, it''s Buddha that doesn''t allow it."


    When the Jiang Clan heard this, they were instantly stunned. Even Lady Wang didn''t understand what this girl was going to say.


    Tian Yu Qiao said with a bitter face, "Sigh, after Master Hui Yuan ascended to heaven, he passed to me a dish shop, saying that only I can use it, and absolutely cannot spread it. "Oh right, especially since the menu cannot fall into the wrong hands, otherwise both parties would be punished by Buddha."


    "Yes, my master did say that even we cannot spy on things that are passed on to fated people." Yuan Su began to echo him seriously.


    Yuan Tong also said, "That''s right, not even we are allowed to know what my master has given big sister Qiao''er. That place is filled with buddhist mysteries. If outsiders were to go there, they will also ruin themselves and might even die a horrible death. "


    "Oh? Look at you two little monks. I only came to ask about the recipe of the meat jelly. Do you really have to curse me?" "This is too unruly. Pfft, I don''t really care."


    The Jiang family spat out a mouthful of saliva before twisting their buttocks and leaving. Before he left, he ruthlessly kicked Tian Yuqiao''s family''s gate.


    But in the next second, she was in for a tragedy!" The main gate of Tian Yuqiao''s home was not the ordinary wooden door of a farmer''s house, but a thick door made of iron with a piece of hard wood in it. The Jiang Clan was simply asking for trouble this time. The pain made her grimace in pain as she jumped to her feet and left.


    "They really deserve to die. I hate people, even their door is so annoying ¡­" The Jiang family muttered to themselves fiercely.


    "Tian Yutang and Yuan Ji went to shut the door again. The little guy was so happy that he was struggling on the inside." Haha, big sis, did you not see how funny it was that Third Aunt was kicked by our door just now? "


    Mrs Wang and Tian Yuqiao also laughed. It seemed that this truly was a reward for evil.


    "That''s right, this is the retribution they get for peeping on our method of earning money. Lord Buddha couldn''t stand to watch. He immediately punished the bad guys. "Let''s just call this fighting back and forth. We just suffered a little today, and now we have found our way back." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "That''s right. If I knew there was someone who liked to kick at the door, I would have asked Uncle Zhu to give us more thorns on our door." The little fellow brandished its fist with a furious expression on its face.


    On the other side of the Tian Residence, Madame Li couldn''t sit still any longer.


    That day at Tian Yuqiao''s moving party, she did not eat enough of that meat jelly. He finally had a chance this time. Moreover, his family still had some old meat skin. This time, he would have enough to eat.


    Tian Guihua also said, "Mother, I''m going out to take a look. Why is Third Sister-in-Law not back yet?"


    Just as he ran to the courtyard entrance, he saw the Jiang Clan hopping back with one leg, and their expressions were somewhat unsightly.


    "Third sister in law, what happened to you? Does her family dare to hit you? " Tian Guihua frowned and asked.


    "That''s not true. They didn''t give me the formula, but those two little bald donkeys actually cursed me, saying that I would die a horrible death." "Pfft, this is truly too excessive. She clearly doesn''t put second brother in her heart at all. Otherwise, how could she allow these two outsiders to mock me?" Jiang Clan complained.


    Lady Li heard the commotion and hurriedly left the hall. Stepping on the doorstep, she asked: "What? You said they didn''t tell you how to make the meat jelly? What''s going to happen to those older pieces of flesh? "


    "Mother, do we need to worry about food?" "If you don''t like it, I''ll take it back to my room, so that you won''t be upset." Madame Gao bared her teeth as she spoke.


    "Oh, sister-in-law, my two sons and I went to great pains to get this back. Even if mother doesn''t like it, we should at least take it back." The Jiang Clan hastily stopped him.


    Madame Li stomped her feet in anger, pointed at the two people''s noses and scolded, "You two losers, you''re so greedy and lazy. Even if I fed this to the dogs, I wouldn''t give it to you two. All of them are useless things, they don''t even have a recipe for it. "


    "Mother, although I didn''t get the formula this time, I did get two elbows and a few pounds of meat, didn''t I? "Aiya, my shoulders are getting sore." The Jiang family began to complain.


    Madame Li looked at the meat and elbows in the kitchen, then became amiable. Fine, Third Bro''s wife has done a great deed today. Go back and rest. When dinner is over, you can come over to eat. "Old people, look at you. You only know how to talk all day. You can''t be lazy when you cook tonight."


    If the Gao Dynasty wanted meat, it would be a waste. They even had to help the Jiang Dynasty cook. That was normally the work of two people!


    Annoyed, he wriggled his big butt into the kitchen and began to slowly grind.


    "Mother, according to what Eldest Sis is doing now, we might not even be able to eat tonight''s dinner in the morning." Tian Guihua continued to blow on Madame Li''s ear.


    "This lazy woman, how could I have been blind to let your elder brother marry her? Oh, flowers, you watch her, don''t let her steal meat from the stove. It was Mom''s intention to keep it for you and Fourth Bro to nourish their bodies. If it goes into that woman''s stomach, Mom will feel uncomfortable. "


    Having received Madame Li''s orders, Tian Guihua felt as if she had been injected with chicken blood. Standing at the entrance of the kitchen, he didn''t even dare to look at Lady Gao wrongly as he cooked.


    Originally, Madame Gao had planned to secretly hide some elbow meat for her man to eat when she returned home in the middle of the night. In the end, this little sister-in-law had always been by her side, staring at her like a thief.


    "Sister-in-law, hurry up. What time is it? Father is coming back from chess soon. If he sees that you haven''t finished cooking, he won''t need you to eat dinner tonight. " Tian Guihua urged.


    "Aiya, that''s what you call standing and not having a waist pain. This was originally the job of two people, and I had to do it alone. "Why don''t we do this, Flower? Why don''t you come over and help Sis carry some firewood?"

 C114

    The dinner in the Tian Residence was cooked by the Gao Clan alone. Madame Li gave her an elbow and then stewed a cabbage with that elbow soup. This whole process was supervised by Tian Guihua, so she did not gain any benefits. Even if she wanted to try some dishes, Tian Guihua would look at her with a dagger-like gaze.


    On the stove over there, meat and turnips were still being stewed. Today''s meal could be considered quite sumptuous.


    When they were eating at the Tian Residence, men and women would usually eat separately. However, the younger grandchildren would eat together with the women.


    Erlang Shen could have eaten with Tian Chanzi and company, but due to his signature action of "sniffling", Tian Chanzi had only allowed Da Lang and San Lang to eat with him at the same table. As for Erlang, he told him to go over to Madame Li''s side, so that the f * cking mother would have the two of them go.


    Every time she cooked delicious meat dishes, it would be Lady Li''s time to show off her rights as the mother of the house. She was enjoying this moment very much. Only at this moment would she feel that her whole family was like the stars, setting off the moon.


    The plate of sliced elbow meat had to be placed in front of Tian Chanzi and the young man. As for the stewed cabbage from the meat soup, it was placed on the Li family''s table. There was a big pot of radish stewed pork skin on each table. Big radish tube was sufficient, and there was still a lot of meat skin. Madame Li had put some of it into the dish for every meal, so she could at least borrow a taste, could she not?


    The meat on the man''s table was naturally first to be eaten by a teacher. "Lady Li, on the other hand, was partial to her daughter, and left a fist-sized piece of lean elbow meat for herself and Tian Guihua to eat.


    As for the meat in the bowl, Madame Li had also given everyone two pieces of meat in their bowls. The skin was two fingers wide and an inch long. But even if it was this free flesh, Madame Li still did not let everyone care enough to eat.


    "Ol ''Three''s wife, it''s all because of you today. Here, these few pieces of meat skins are for you to eat. "


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll give you this piece of meat since your dinner tonight is pretty good."


    Madame Li then gave food to her grandchildren, but each of them only shared two dishes. As for the Gao Clan, they were given a piece of meat with roots!


    Gao Shi had just taken a bite when she couldn''t help but spit out the meat from her mouth.


    "Ya, what''s this? Why are you still carrying fur?"


    "Ha! Why do you say that? How did you get rid of this pig skin? "He''s still bulging his head up to say it. You''re not allowed to puke, it''s still meaty." Madame Li said angrily.


    Lady Gao rolled her eyes. She could only forcefully swallow the furry skin that was just about to be spat out. It was painful to the point that tears kept flowing out of her eyes.


    Raising her head and looking at the table of men on the brick bed, she saw her man eating the elbow meat in big mouthfuls, making her grind her teeth in anger. They were both people, why was it that women were not treated favorably? The work was done by her, the dishes were cooked by her, and when she ate, she could only eat the furry skin.


    Tian Chanzi divided the meat between his eldest brother and third brother, then he split the meat between the two grandsons. He only gave Taro and Saburo together, and they were all lean.


    These two grandsons were not picky. Compared to the few who were eating at the female table, they were considered lucky.


    There was still half an elbow left, and after Old Master Tian picked up a large piece of meat, he pushed it all to the study man''s side.


    "Fourth elder sister, the meat on your elbow tastes pretty good. It''s rare that your elder sister-in-law didn''t stew the dishes." Hurry up and eat it while it''s hot. Don''t wait for it to cool down. The soup should be solidifying by now, then it won''t taste good anymore. "


    Without raising his head, the teacher answered with an "En" from his nose. Then he poured the brown rice and soybeans from his bowl into the bowl containing the elbow meat.


    Tian Dajiang originally wanted to go to the scholar''s place to get a piece of meat, but who would''ve thought that this brat would pour all the rice in there and then drag the bowl of rice and elbows in front of him.


    "Ai, I originally planned to let you go to the Second Brother''s house to get the recipe for the meat jelly. When the time comes, we can also make it out of this meat skin." "Now that we don''t have this method, we don''t know if we can still earn our fourth year''s worth of repair." Lady Li put down her chopsticks with a worried expression.


    "Mother, let me say, this meat jelly isn''t that difficult. "Anyway, we still have a lot of meat at home, let''s try a few more times tomorrow." Gao Shi said.


    The Jiang Clan also followed, "That''s right, Mother. What''s the old saying? Oh right, there''s a road ahead of you for what you call a car. The meat jelly looked to me like it had come out of a broth, then solidified. Why don''t we try it out tomorrow? "


    Madame Li gritted her teeth and said, "That''s good as well. We can''t let the scholar not have the money to go to school, right? He was about to take the Elementary Scholar exam, so he couldn''t delay his studies. "Even if you give us more tips, it''s worth the money."


    Lady Gao inwardly curled her lips. She could have given him a few pointers, but he actually spent so much money on that. With so much money, who knows how much meat he could buy.


    The Jiang Clan didn''t have a good impression of a scholar, but she didn''t dare to say these words. If he did, it would be stabbing Li Shi''s lungs. He reckoned that his future life in this house would be very difficult.


    Old Master Tian didn''t have the mood to continue eating after hearing what Madame Li had said. He wiped his mouth and put down his chopsticks.


    "Sigh, our family doesn''t have much silver now, even for the new year. "In the future, just leave all this meat in a cool place. It would be great if it could be used for the new year." Old Master Tian sighed.


    The reading man quickly finished the meat and rice in his bowl and went back to his room, dragging his long face along with him.


    By the time she was done cleaning the table, Mrs. Gao was so tired that her back ached. Returning to the west wing, she said to Tian Dajiang, "I say, boss, isn''t Fourth Bro too outrageous? Why does it seem like our whole family owes him? If it wasn''t for us saving up for him to study, it would be weird if he could have what we have today. "


    "Of course, I''ve already had my objections to him since a long time ago. He didn''t need to do all the work in the house, he just carried a few broken books and pretended to not know anything. "Pah, do you really think you''re that much of a top scholar material?" Tian Dajiang said.


    He was still brooding over the lack of meat that had been given to him by Tian Chanzi today. Why, a worm with no strength to bind a chicken, eating well and using well? Putting aside the fact that he didn''t have to work, the way he ate was better than anyone else''s. Just the thought of it infuriated him.

 C115

    Every time there was something delicious to eat in the Tian Residence, he would ask the bookkeeper to eat first. His treatment in the Tian Clan was even higher than that of old man Tian.


    In the long run, this made the other two brothers in charge of the family extremely dissatisfied. At the beginning, everyone was able to endure it, but as time went by, the scholar spent only the family''s money and did not get a chance to take the exam.


    Fourth Bro was a scholar, so he didn''t have a good impression of his older brothers. He always acted like he was above everyone else. Even though he had only passed the examination for a virgin, it did not cover up his pride.


    Watching him do even less work than the other girls, yet eating even better than the family head''s old man, was simply preposterous. For so many years, his family life had been tight in order to provide for him to read. However, no matter how tight he was, he was never wronged.


    "Mom, this meat was clearly brought back by us and second brother together. Did you not see? When I divided the meat for everyone, I gave more to eldest brother than I did to me." Saburo said dejectedly.


    On the other hand, Erlang said while flinging his nose, "It''s not that big of a deal. You brat, you''re still pretty good. I dined at the same table as Milkman and the girls, and Milkman and the old lady ate all that meat. "


    Tian Yufang said, "Alright, stop complaining. In any case, you guys still have a taste of meat. Sigh, we''re both girls, but my aunt can eat such a big piece of meat. I only got two pieces of meat. "


    Erlang Shen took advantage of the moment when neither Tian Guihua nor Madame Li were paying attention to him to secretly pick out a piece of meat from the basin that had some fat on it. In order to not be discovered, he even picked up a large clump of cabbage and hid the meat inside it. Only then did he manage to get away.


    "In my second uncle''s home, the fragrance of meat can always be smelled. I reckon that Qiao''er''s family must have meat to eat every day." Jiro sniffed again.


    Dalang suddenly knocked on the door and called out, "Third Aunt, let''s get you over there."


    "Sigh, I understand. I''ll head there now."


    After Jiang Shi said this, he put on his shoes and went to the main room.


    "Ol ''Three''s. Tomorrow morning, you and Hua''Er will go to Ol'' Three''s house." Bring some meat and tell them I want to eat it. Let them cook it in front of you. You two try to learn as much as you can. "When that time comes, we will have meat jelly to eat, and we can save up some money for our scholar to fix it." Madame Li said.


    Originally, the Jiang Clan was quite happy about it, but when she heard that they were going to let her learn the recipe so that they could exchange it for a set of silver for her Fourth Bro''s studies, she immediately became a little unwilling.


    However, she could only smile and agree because of Madame Li''s obscene display of power. After going to the west room with Tian Guihua, the Jiang Clan returned to their own room after some research.


    On the second day, at dawn, Tian Guihua came to find the Jiang Clan.


    "Flower, we haven''t had breakfast yet." Jiang Shi said somewhat unwillingly.


    "Third sister in law, we are going to second sister''s house today, what about it? If we go over, can''t she make us something nice to eat? "Aiya, hurry up. It''s time to finish dinner at their house if you''re late."


    When the Jiang Clan heard this, they immediately became spirited and quickly put on their clothes. After a simple cleaning up, they went with Tian Guihua to Tian Yuqiao''s new residence at the foot of the mountain.


    Tian Yuqiao''s family had also just woken up, and now Tian Yuqiao was particularly fond of sleeping in. It seemed like he was in the process of growing up, so it was normal for him to fall asleep.


    If she wasn''t worried that her family would be alerted due to her sleepless nights, she would have probably chosen to rest in the Emptiness Realm before coming out.


    Now that she had learnt how to refine poisons, even though she would fail seven or eight times out of ten times and would be despised by all kinds of rich people, she could be considered to have a life-saving method now.


    Eight steps with a smile on his face. Once this poison was inhaled into a person''s body, it would stimulate their nerves, causing them to feel the complete opposite of normal.


    For example, when she wanted to cry, she would laugh. If you have a happy thing to laugh at, you will cry. Not only that, it also prevented those who had the time to do so from using their inner force within fifteen minutes.


    In any case, this was how it was recorded in the Medicine Encyclopedia. As for the effect, Tian Yuqiao had yet to have someone test it on him.


    Right now, the finished product in her hands was called Smiling Eight Steps, which wasn''t much. There was only less than half a bottle, so she wasn''t willing to use it so easily. There was no other way. The difficulty of refining a pill was on a completely different level from Golden Sore Medicine.


    As soon as Lady Wang''s fire was lit, Tian Guihua''s voice came from outside, "Second sister in law, open the door. Mother has asked me to come over and help you."


    Tian Yuqiao had just finished washing up and was coming out to see Yuan Yuan and the others practicing boxing with her when she heard Tian Guihua say that she was coming to help.


    "Strange, what can she do to help? When I''m at my old home, I usually don''t do anything. " Tian Yuqiao was immediately a little doubtful.


    Although Lady Wang was also somewhat conflicted, she still went to open the door. There was no helping it, the smoke from the chimney on the roof was enough to prove that there was someone in the house. It was impossible to pretend that no one was home.


    After opening the door, they saw Tian Guihua and the Jiang Clan come over. On the Jiang Clan''s arm was a basket, and both of them were smiling.


    Tian Yuqiao immediately felt that there was a trick to their smiles. They must have come with ill intentions.


    As soon as Tian Guihua entered the courtyard, she said to Lady Wang, "Second Sister-in-Law, we came early in the morning. "Mom heard about your business, and was afraid that you don''t have enough manpower. I specifically told Third Sister-in-Law and I to come and help."


    "Yeah, yeah. In order to help you guys, Flower and I didn''t even eat breakfast. We woke up early and came over." Jiang Shi said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao''s face darkened. He thought to himself that these two were shameless. To be able to speak in such a grand manner while coming to someone else''s house to get food.


    They actually dared to come here and say that they would help them with their own things. Wasn''t this the same as stealing formulas?


    Tian Yuqiao''s patience had long been worn out by the repeated probing from the old house.


    The Jiang Clan really dove head first into the kitchen, pretending to help Wang Clan with their stuff.


    Mrs Wang''s face was filled with black lines. It was hard to tell who was the master and who was the guest. The Jiang Clan was actually acting more like the master of this house than he was.


    Tian Guihua also put on an act as she watched them fight for a while before following him into the kitchen. She was not as tactful as the Jiang Clan. Instead, she directly went through the kitchen cabinet to check what food was in the kitchen.

 C116

    The Jiang Clan helped n¨¦e Wang finish her breakfast. She was very daring, and directly stuffed a big pot of white rice into her mouth.


    This was something she had dreamed of eating even when she was at the old house. She had not expected the second house to have so much rice. It looked like he had come the right way this time, to have a hearty meal.


    On the other side of the large stove, a pig''s tail radish soup was being stewed. The fragrance had long since drifted out, causing even Tian Guihua to take a deep breath.


    The dishes were soon served. The Jiang family did not hold back as they picked up the bowls and began to eat. The sound of the food smacking in their mouths could be heard far away. Even the two Yuan''s group in the west room could hear it.


    Seeing that the little guy was unhappy, Tian Yuqiao hurriedly helped her brother pick a few pieces before the Jiang Clan and Tian Guihua had finished picking out the pig''s tail.


    Lady Wang also did not have the mood to eat. Everyone ate the meal in a dull manner.


    When he was at the old house, he had not seen Tian Guihua eat like this. What was going on now? It was as if he had not eaten meat in eight lifetimes.


    She felt that Tian Guihua was a bit pitiful, but Lady Wang had even pinched a large piece of the pig tail root for her.


    Tian Yuqiao was furious. She immediately placed her chopsticks on the table and said with a dark expression, "Mother, I''ve finished eating."


    "But Qiao''er, isn''t this also not your usual appetite?" Lady Wang still didn''t understand why her daughter was so angry.


    Tian Yu Tang also placed his chopsticks on the table and said, "Mom, I don''t have much appetite."


    The two siblings went to the room next door, leaving Lady Wang messy on the table.


    Tian Yu Qiao was speechless. This Steamed Bun was really something to be improved on. She actually sympathized with them after they came to bully her, and she even gave them meat. Did he forget what had happened to him in his old house? This pitiful person truly had something to hate.


    "Sis, my heart is clogging up." The little guy pouted.


    "Do you think Sis is feeling good? There''s nothing we can do about it. Who asked our mother to be so kind and compassionate? "


    "Sis, don''t we still need to make more sausages in a while? Can we really get help from Third Aunt and Old Aunt? "If that''s the case, won''t they be able to learn our recipe and fight over the business with us?"


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "Don''t worry. They won''t succeed. Just wait and see."


    "Yo, this little girl Qiao''er is really used to having good days. To think that she would actually be left with some old rice." "Yutang''s child is not done yet. He hasn''t even finished the meat in this bowl yet ¡­"


    The Jiang family chattered on as they continuously scooped up the leftover dishes of the Tian Yuqiao siblings into their own bowls. She didn''t mind that it was left over from someone else''s food. In her eyes, there was only white rice and fragrant meat.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled as she looked at the Jiang Clan. Then, she added some food for her and Tian Guihua. However, this time, the food in the bowl was for the family, which was the eight steps of laughter she had just made.


    There was no poison in this medicine, and even with silver needles, it was impossible to detect. Tian Yuqiao had already tested this point himself long ago.


    "Come on, Third Aunt, have some more with me. There''s still a lot of food in the wok."


    Lady Wang was stunned. At the beginning, she felt that her children were so angry that they couldn''t eat because she was too passionate about the Jiang family and Tian Guihua. From the looks of it, that was not the case. Qiao''er did understand the situation rather well.


    Seeing the gratified expression on Lady Wang''s face, Tian Yuqiao suddenly felt as if a large herd of goat-like beasts were whizzing past her head.


    The Jiang Clan and Tian Guihua naturally did not find anything amiss with the rice. They thought that Tian Yuqiao was just like the Wang family and was easy to deal with.


    After eating breakfast, Jiang Clan and Tian Guihua found it hard to walk. It was because their stomachs were truly too smooth. Actually, using the term "round" to describe it wasn''t really appropriate. If one didn''t know this, one would think that the two of them were pregnant women with six stomachs.


    "Mother, we should hurry up and work, otherwise this pig intestines will be ruined." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Hai, Mother will come right away." Lady Wang quickly cleaned up the table and went to the backyard.


    The pig intestines had already been divided into two parts by Tian Yuqiao. One part hadn''t gone through any treatment, it was just being soaked in ordinary water. The other one had been soaked with the water from the lotus pond at the Emptiness Realm.


    Tian Yuqiao brought Yuan Yuan and Yutang along with her and squatted beside the larger wooden basin. As for the smaller basin, it was placed in front of Jiang''s and Tian Guihua.


    Lady Wang also planned to go to the Jiang Clan to help out. Tian Yuqiao went over and shouted, "Mother, you still have to cut the meat to make the stuffing. Leave the matter to us."


    When the Jiang Clan heard this, they also planned to follow the Wang Clan. After all, she also had to learn how to cook sausages. As for this stinky business of washing pigs and intestines, whoever wanted to do it would have to do it.


    "Third sister, you stay here and help. I''ll go help second sister." Tian Guihua stood up and said.


    It was a bit difficult for her to sit on the small stool, but her stomach was bloating at a rate she had never felt before.


    At this time, Lady Wang said, "Aiya, that''s not necessary. There isn''t much meat left in the house this time. I can busy myself with it. On the other hand, washing pigs and intestines is very tiring, so it''s best if you help Qiao''er do it. "


    Tian Guihua still insisted on helping n¨¦e Wang with the meat stuffing, but Tian Yuqiao said with an adorable face, "Aunt, since you''re here to help, you have to listen to me. Otherwise, you won''t be able to get this sausage."


    Without a choice, Tian Guihua sat back down in embarrassment and straightened her back. Her stomach was so uncomfortable that she could only sit up straight.


    If one lowered his head, he would be able to smell the pungent smell of pig dung, and it was even the smell of fermented pig dung. It was so disgusting that Tian Guihua almost vomited all the food she had just eaten in the morning.


    When Tian YuQiao saw this, she did not say anything. Instead, she calmly washed the bowl of pig intestines in front of her.


    "Aunt, Third Aunt, don''t just stand there. Hurry up, we''re almost done with one."


    Tian Yuqiao''s movements were nimble as he quickly flipped the second intestines.


    "Ya, why do you still want to wash this thing over and over again?" Jiang Clan frowned and asked.


    "That''s only natural. Otherwise, how could I wash it clean? Third Aunt, you have to wash it until it doesn''t smell at all. You have to wash it with me slowly, so don''t be anxious. " Tian Yuqiao smiled.


    Jiang Shi and Tian Guihua were both slightly depressed. How long would it take for such a nauseating bowl of pig intestines to be washed before there was no taste?

 C117

    Tian Yuqiao began to bring everyone to wash the stinky pig intestines. Although there were a lot of pots in her area, they had all been soaked in the water of an Emptiness Realm Lotus Pond. Therefore, there wasn''t too much of a smell coming from them. The Jiang Clan and Tian Guihua were different.


    "Third sister, I just finished eating my fill. It took some effort to bend down. Help me turn this pig intestines over first, then I''ll come and wash it."


    "Flower, Third Sister-in-Law, aren''t I just full?"


    "Third sister in law, don''t forget that my mother told you to listen to me." Tian Guihua immediately assumed the look she had when she was at the old house.


    The Jiang Clan was speechless. They could only listen to this little ancestor. Ye Zichen raised his butt with difficulty, then touched the pig intestines in the basin. Immediately, a bone-chilling, icy-cold feeling spread from his fingertips to his entire body, and it was so cold that the Jiang Clan immediately withdrew their hands.


    "Qiao''er, go get us some hot water later. This water is too cold." Jiang Clan frowned and said.


    Tian Yuqiao put down the intestines that were only half-turned and smiled. "That won''t do. If you use hot water, your intestines will get burnt. That won''t do." And even with warm water, the stench would increase. Third Aunt, are you sure you want to use warm water? "


    Upon hearing that warm water could make the smell worse, Tian Guihua immediately shook her head like a rattle.


    These two were clearly very angry in their hearts, but in the end, they both had smiles on their faces.


    When Wang Shi came out to see them, she found that the Jiang Clan''s good Tian Guihua had a very happy look on her face. Only then did she relax and go back to chopping off her meat.


    Although she felt somewhat depressed, looking at her family''s children who were all smiling, Lady Wang thought that Qiao''er and Tian Guihua were getting along very well.


    "Third sister in law, it seems like you really like washing this stinky pig intestines." Tian Guihua said.


    "Flower, why do I feel like you are happy to listen to it?" The Jiang Clan asked.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Tian Yuqiao had just grabbed the intestines of a pig with her own hands, she would have wanted to cover her mouth and laugh secretly.


    The process of washing the intestines of pigs was too tiresome, especially when they found the large intestine and saw the brown and green manure. They felt like they were going to collapse at any moment.


    "Third sister, you can do it here first. I just remembered that I brought some meat jelly with me today. I plan to learn how to make meat jelly from second sister." With that, Tian Guihua stood up.


    Tian Yuqiao saw the situation and did not expect Tian Guihua to have such a trick up his sleeve. He quickly said, "Aunt, just give the meat skin to my mother later. When you leave, bring the meat jelly back."


    "That won''t do. I''m going to learn it from Second Sister-in-Law. I''ll cook for my mother when I get home. I must go and take a look."


    However, when Tian Guihua arrived at the kitchen, she saw Lady Wang carrying out a small pot of meat jelly. The meat jelly was still steaming.


    "I saw that you brought this meat, so I know that you two like to eat this stuff, so I made this meat jelly for you. When you go back, bring it back to Mother for us to eat."


    "What?" Second Sister, are you saying that you''ve finished cooking all of this meat? Who let you touch the thing I brought? " Tian Guihua was somewhat angry, but there was a smile on her face.


    Mrs Wang was stunned and said, "Don''t tell me that this meat is not given to us by you? Then I may have misunderstood. "


    When Tian YuQiao saw this, she immediately stood up and said, "Aunt, don''t blame my mother for misunderstanding. Even if today''s matter were to be revealed, everyone would probably think that you brought that meat over to our house, right? Didn''t Third Aunt tell you how she took it back? She cheated me out of it in the name of bringing me back something, and made me pay two hundred dollars. "


    "That''s right, Third Aunt, didn''t you give us money this time?" Just this little bit of meat is enough for this old lady to say, you guys even ate a lot of our pig tail and white rice this morning. " Yutang had long given in.


    "You stinking brat, when adults speak, how can you interrupt?"


    The Jiang Clan was immediately enraged. A little bastard actually dared to accuse her of cheating on someone else''s flesh. However, the expression on her face looked extremely happy and joyful. Tian Yutang was somewhat puzzled by it.


    She always felt that her sister-in-law and third aunt were acting a little weird today, unexpectedly smiling all the time. Although they all said some unpleasant words, their expressions didn''t seem like they were angry at all.


    Tian Guihua ''smiled'' as she snatched the basket containing the meat jelly from Lady Wang''s hands and left with the Jiang Clan.


    This time, they got up early and actually just ate a meal together. To think that he hadn''t completed a single task which he had previously decided on. He would surely be scolded upon returning.


    After the two of them left, Tian Yuqiao immediately shut the door.


    "Mom, what you did today really disappointed me and my little brother." Tian Yuqiao said seriously.


    Lady Wang seemed to have gone dumb. Wasn''t the previous atmosphere still fine? How could she, in the blink of an eye, become the disappointing mother of her children?


    Seeing that she still did not understand, Tian Yuqiao continued to say, "Mother, don''t blame your daughter for her unpleasant words. They''ve come to us a few times before, hoping to get some benefits from our house. Didn''t we just lose a lot of money yesterday? "Do you think that it''s easy for us to earn two dollars so we could be taken away so recklessly?"


    Mrs Wang: "..."


    "Mom, Auntie and Third Aunt came to our house early in the morning to get some food. Yutang hasn''t even had two bites yet and you''re actually giving us meat." Tian Yuqiao continued.


    "But, isn''t mother also looking at them with pity? Even if your aunt and third aunt were in the old house, they wouldn''t be able to eat such good food. Seeing how hungry they were for the past few days, Mother couldn''t help but feel a bit annoyed. "


    Tian Yu Qiao silently rolled her eyes and continued to speak with sincerity, "Mother, when we were at the old house earlier, the food was not as good as them, right? At that time, who would sympathize with us? We''ve only had a few meals in our own house, and you already feel sympathy for those people who wanted to sell your daughter for money? "


    Tian Yuqiao''s expression turned increasingly solemn. Mrs Wang was stunned by her words. She felt that she had let down her two children.


    She didn''t have the ability to protect her children, but now that she had to rely on her two children to live in such a big house, she even needed to use food to pity those ingrate.

 C118

    After Jiang and Tian had left Tian''s house, Tian had a "scuffle" with Wang. Although her words were a bit heavy, after all, there was still a long way to go. If Lady Wang was always like this with such a small white lotus, she didn''t know what to do in the future.


    Lady Wang''s eyes were filled with tears. Tian Yutang followed her sister''s tone and said to Lady Wang, "Mother, don''t blame my sister for her harsh words. Those people in the old house don''t even take us seriously. When did they ever come to our house with good intentions? Aren''t you planning to learn how to make sausages and meat jelly from us? "How could you not see it?"


    "Enough, Mother. I won''t say anymore. When you have time, think about it carefully. Is it worth it for them?" Those are the people who are going to kill your daughter. " After Tian Yuqiao finished speaking, he turned around and continued to wash the pigs'' intestines in the backyard.


    Lady Wang was still standing there blankly, looking into the distance with a lifeless gaze.


    "Am I really wrong? To be good to the bad was to be irresponsible to one''s own children. Sigh, it seems that I was really wrong. Even if there is kindness in my heart, I still have to see who is right. "The children were all right. It was me, the mother, who disappointed them so much ¡­"


    The children standing behind her could all hear her mutters. When Lady Wang turned around and wanted to go back to the kitchen to get more meat, she saw four small heads looking at her and laughing.


    "What are you guys doing?" Mrs Wang was puzzled.


    Tian Yuqiao: "Mother, it looks like you''ve woken up. This is great."


    Tian Yutang said, "Yes, Mother. We are a family, and the family must work together. We absolutely cannot help the bad guys."


    Yuan Ji said, "Amitabha, Mother, I think what my brother and sisters said makes sense. Buddha is even more merciful than you, but Buddha will not let go of those who did evil deeds. Those bad people will definitely be punished by Buddha.


    Yuan Tong: "Amitabha, my senior brother is right. Mother, Lord Buddha will not forgive the wicked. "Although some people did not put down their butcher knives, Lord Buddha would not accept them as Buddha."


    Mrs Wang was praised by the children until she felt a bit dizzy. She felt as if she was in hell just a moment ago. At this moment, she actually flew into the sky, as light as a feather, as if she stepped on a cloud.


    So it turns out that in the hearts of the children, he was actually such a mother.


    She secretly made up her mind that in the future, she would never let the children down again. She would always look at her daughter''s eyes and act accordingly. She would never do anything that would make the children sad again.


    "Children, mother knows that she is too weak. This time, mother assures all of you, mother will never sympathize with those bad people again. " Lady Wang said resolutely.


    Although Mrs Wang could wake up completely, it was not enough, but it still made Tian Yuqiao feel very comfortable.


    Her actions today were somewhat disobedient. However, in order to live a happy life in the future, she was willing to throw caution to the wind. Fortunately, n¨¦e Wang was not a very class-oriented person, so she easily accepted the words of the children.


    If it was Lady Li, she would definitely say that she was pregnant for ten months, but she actually gave birth to some kind of ingrate. Compared to this kind of person who used his identity as a mother to oppress others, Tian Yuqiao felt that he was very lucky to be able to get such a bun lady.


    "Sis, it''s so strange, why isn''t the intestines we washed so bad? "Just now, I smelt the scent of Third Aunt''s hands. Eh? So disgusting." The little guy said with disgust.


    Tian Yuqiao chuckled as she explained, "Because they are bad people and want to secretly learn our recipe. Therefore, that pig dung is deliberately going against them."


    The little guy nodded his head heavily, then continued to wash the pig intestines.


    Following the same method as before, Tian Yuqiao merged the two bowls of intestines into one. He added some vinegar and soaked it for a while before carefully cleaning it.


    "After being delayed by them for such a long time today, everyone''s movements are quicker." Tian Yuqiao wiped the sweat from her forehead and spoke to everyone.


    The meat stuffing from Wang Clan''s side had already been prepared, so they also came over to help. He truly deserved to be called a master at work. With the addition of Wang Shi, the pig intestines were quickly washed out.


    After finding two more large wooden basins, Yuan Ji requested, "Let me use that tube this time. I think it''s very fun to play with that tube."


    Tian Yuqiao could only hand over the "syringe" enema device that was previously made for her by the pillar to Yuan Ji, telling him to control his strength so that his intestines wouldn''t leak out.


    Yuan Ji nodded as if he was enlightened, and everyone began to divide the work and start filling the sausages.


    Tian Yu Qiao''s family only had less than ten catties of meat left, so this time there were not many sausages. There were still a lot of pig intestines left.


    "Ya, there are still so many of these pig intestines left. If I put them away, would they be dry?" Mrs. Wang said with a frown.


    "Mother, I don''t think so. We can make the leftover pig intestines into fried sausages to eat. At noon, let''s go to Grandma Chrysanthemum''s and get some green peppers, and we can do it. " Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Alright then, I didn''t think that the pig intestines would be so noisy to eat. I really don''t know what it would taste like."


    "As long as it doesn''t smell like pig dung, anything is fine." The little guy said with a smile.


    Lady Wang and the two round brothers were amused. Tian Yuqiao then told Lady Wang the method of stir-frying chili.


    Due to the limited materials available at home, Tian Yuqiao was only able to come up with the simplest method: stir-frying.


    Lady Wang first put the washed fat sausages into the pot to be cooked, then cut the cooked pig intestines into pieces to be prepared. At this time, Yutang had already brought a few green chilli peppers from Tian Ju Hua''s home. Lady Wang had also cut the green chilli peppers into small pieces.


    After slicing the scallion and ginger, the oil in the wok was already hot. "Put all the spring onions, ginger and garlic in a pot, stir-fry until fragrant, and then add a plate of fat sausages into the pot. Add some soy sauce and stir-fry.


    With a "boom", the fragrance exploded from the pot. Despite the fact that the little guy had been eating meat recently, he showed a greedy expression on his face.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect this pig intestines to be so fragrant." "Sis, I really admire you too much." Tian Yutang revealed an infatuated expression towards his sister.


    After the stir-frying was done, Lady Wang poured the sliced green chilli peppers into the wok according to Tian Yuqiao''s instructions. She continued to fry until the chili peppers were also cooked. Then, she took the wok out of the wok and put it in the wok.

 C119

    In Tian Yuqiao''s home, smoke was coming out from the chimney. In one of the large stoves, sausages were being steamed while in the other, the sausages had just been steamed. Although the fat sausages had been placed on the table, the fragrance of the fat sausages was still lingering in the big iron pot in the kitchen. It made the gold in the pot jump up and down, causing it to lose its calmness.


    "You little glutton, go stay put." Tian Yuqiao flicked his little head.


    "Sis, there are chilies here. Can it eat gold?"


    The little guy looked at his sister with a worried expression. She was currently stuffing fat sausages into the bowl of gold.


    Gold squeaked in excitement, and couldn''t wait to swallow a piece of the fat sausage, making it salivate.


    Looking at its battered appearance, the whole family laughed. However, Gold Wolf didn''t care about it at all. He insisted on eating the other fat sausage in the bowl. Then, as if he was escaping for his life, he went outside to find water to drink.


    Not only did the fragrant aroma of stir-fried fatty intestines attract the appetite of everyone, it also caused the wealth within the Emptiness Realm to become unstable. Naturally, it was satisfied and satisfied after seeing that the gold had eaten two pieces of the fat sausage.


    He couldn''t care about it anymore. Wealth directly dashed out of the Emptiness Realm with a "Awoo" sound.


    Fortunately, Tian Yuqiao had just finished cooking for Jin Dabao and was about to wash his hands. Otherwise, if money showed up out of nowhere, wouldn''t it scare the family?


    "What''s the matter?" Tian Yuqiao''s face was filled with suspicion.


    "I also want to eat that... Achoo, that''s the hot, fragrant thing. " Wealth bared his fangs and brandished his claws as he spoke.


    Seeing that his sister was still not coming in to eat, the little fellow decided that he would not touch the chopsticks first and went out to look for Tian Yuqiao in a bit of a hurry. In the end, he saw a very cute kitten appear in front of his sister.


    "Oh, sister, where did this greedy kitten come from? Could it be that he was attracted by the aroma of our family''s stir-fried fatty intestines? Seeing how Jin Yue acted just now, I guess that little fellow must have smelt it too? "


    "Wow, the little shota! "So handsome, so cute." Wealth began to shine in the eyes of Yutang.


    Tian Yuqiao could not help being a little disarrayed. Just now, her brother had said that money was a greedy little cat, but that aloof guy was not angry at all. How strange! Could it be that its previous high and cold attitude was directed at him?


    Seeing its infatuated look, Tian Yuqiao suddenly felt a lot of black lines hanging down from his forehead.


    After staring at his younger brother for a while, Tian Yuqiao realized that once the little guy got more nourished, the flesh on his face would increase. He no longer had that dark yellow look from before. He looked like a very handsome, very cute little shota.


    Thinking up to here, she couldn''t help but reach out her hand and ravage the little fellow''s face, which had a little bit of baby fat on it.


    Wealth suddenly jumped onto Tian Yutang''s shoulder and slapped away Tian Yuqiao''s devil claws.


    "You''re not allowed to bully little handsome brother!" Wealth let out a roar.


    However, what it said was no different from a kitten''s mew to other people''s ears. Only Tian Yuqiao could understand it.


    Tian Yuqiao was helpless. She could only find another bowl and add some fat sausages for the money.


    The little guy was unhappy. He pouted and said to Tian Yuqiao, "Sis, we haven''t even eaten this fat sausage yet. Why are you so willing to give it to a stray cat?"


    He was speechless about his wealth. Was he really a stray cat who was being mercifully merciful in the eyes of his young male god? Sigh, it seems that I have to put in more effort in the future.


    In front of the delicious food, the little handsome man would leave it to the side for the time being. Since that little handsome brother called that little girl ''big sister'', he would definitely have plenty of opportunities to get close to him in the future.


    It wasn''t every day that there was such a delicacy, but he had to hurry up and eat it.


    The Wang family was kind to begin with, so they naturally did not say anything about Tian Yuqiao''s actions.


    "Oh, Qiao''er, this kitten can''t eat spicy dishes either, right?" Don''t spicy it. "


    "Mother, don''t worry, nothing will happen to it. It''s just a stray cat, why wouldn''t it eat you when you''re extremely hungry? " Tian Yuqiao said with a dull expression.


    Wealth revealed a very discontented expression towards Tian Yu Qiao. Tian Yu Qiao secretly communicated with him: "What, am I wrong? You are a person who values your beauties over your friends. Just now, my brother said that you are a stray cat, but why are you so angry? "Now that I say you are a stray cat, you are just so unhappy."


    "Hmph, he''s eating, so I don''t have the time to argue with you." The haughty voice of Wealth sounded out in Tian Yuqiao''s heart.


    The family ate the rice left over from the morning. Some of the hot water had been turned into rice porridge. Then, he ate it along with the fragrant and spicy fatty intestines.


    That taste was simply endless. The feeling of the fat intestines being eaten was especially refreshing and filled with strength. After eating the first piece, it seemed as if the chopsticks had regained their consciousness and couldn''t help but want to pick a piece.


    As for the unexpected ''Greedy Cat'' '''' s wealth, the family did not think much of it. After all, they already had a piece of gold before, so it was not a big deal to have a cute little kitten now.


    "This kitten is pretty pitiful, how about we raise it too?" Mrs Wang began to seek Tian Yuqiao''s opinion.


    "Alright, I''ve already given it all the names." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    The little guy put down his chopsticks and excitedly asked, "Sis, what''s its name?"


    "Our family already has gold, so it''s called wealth. Wealth, what do you think?"


    "Great, great, this is such a great name and I want to make a fortune even in my dreams. Then when the baby gets a peanut, its name will be silver. "When the time comes, we will have gold and silver, and also be rich, haha." Tian Yutang clapped his hands while laughing.


    The money then used this method to stay in Tian Yuqiao''s home.


    Now, there was no longer any need for her to hide. Gold and wealth were exposed to the people at home, and they were quickly accepted by the family.


    Right now, the two Yuan brothers were playing with the money. Wealth was someone who couldn''t walk when he saw handsome men. Before, he had treated Yutang, but now, he suddenly felt that the two little handsome men who had no hair on their heads seemed to be very interesting.


    After Wang Shi had dried all the sausages, she began to sew a new nest for the rich. It was just like what he had done for the gold, it was just that the specifications were slightly larger.


    Inside was all the old cotton from before, and outside was a large beige cloth, left over from Yuan Tong''s time as a monastic robe.

 C120

    This was Tian Yuqiao''s first winter since he had transmigrated.


    The sky was gloomy, and the sky seemed to be in a bad mood.


    Lady Wang stood in the courtyard and felt the air around her. She sighed and said, "Ai, looks like winter is really coming. Xiao Er, Qiao''er, we still have some radishes on the mountain. We have to take advantage of the snow to bring them back."


    "Mmm, okay mom, we''ll go up together in a bit." Yuan Su nodded heavily.


    Tian Yuqiao and the rest had just finished their breakfast when Tian Chrysanthemum knocked on their door.


    "Yo, Aunt Ju Hua, why have you come so early? Is there something urgent?" Lady Wang asked with a shocked expression.


    Behind Tian Ju Hua was his wife from the pillar. After the two came in, Tian Chrysanthemum said to Lady Wang, "It looks like the snow will be falling soon. It seems that the snow will not be any less." You haven''t even planted anything yet, I wonder if you guys have any vegetables in the winter? "


    "Ah, right? The weather is changing too fast, we are all caught off guard. There''s some turnips, potatoes, and cabbage on the other side of the hill, and we''re going to get them all down right now. "No matter how late it gets, those dishes will probably freeze to death." Wang Shi said.


    "Not really. The heavens are really hard to understand." My mother was also worried about you guys, worried that your winter dishes weren''t well-prepared. So, she decided to ask you guys to go to our family''s vegetable cellar to pick some vegetables. " The pillar wife said.


    Tian Yuqiao chuckled while wearing the red, floral coat that Lady Wang had just sewn for her. She came out of the house smiling and said to Tian Ju and the others, "Grandma, Aunt, there''s no need to trouble yourself. "The food on the mountain is enough to last us through the winter. Thank you."


    "Fine, since we have nothing better to do today, why don''t we go with you guys since the pillar went to the town?" Tian Ju Hua said with a smile.


    They wrapped their heads in cloth and tied their pants legs with cloth, intending to go up the mountain.


    It was now winter. The dry grass and other stuff on the mountain stung people. Although he didn''t need to be on guard against the insects, he could still keep his pants tight and keep his body warm.


    Mrs Wang, Tian Ju Hua and their pillar wives were each carrying a large earth basket. As for Tian Yuqiao and the other children, each of them carried a pigweed basket on their backs.


    Tian Yu Tang was very careful and actually carried the biggest bamboo basket on his back. From behind, he couldn''t even see the top of his head.


    "Look at this kid from the Yutang. They know a lot." The pillar wife praised.


    Lady Wang rubbed her son''s head and replied with a smile, "Ai, this child really likes to show off. How can he carry such a heavy thing?"


    The little guy continued to persevere and Lady Wang didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Soon, they arrived at the collapsed Nanshan Temple. It seemed even more desolate now, and suddenly a great shadow sprang out of the run-down hut.


    "It''s Thunder God!" "Don''t, don''t hurt anyone, Thunder God." Tian Yuqiao roared.


    When Thunder God saw that someone was approaching, he naturally took the initiative to attack. Now, he actually treated this place as his home.


    "Yo, this big boss''s big black dog, isn''t this a bit too scary?" Tian Ju Hua and his wife were so frightened that they almost fell over.


    Tian Yuqiao awkwardly explained, "Hur hur, that is a long story. But don''t worry, it''s called Thunder God, it won''t easily harm anyone. "Furthermore, it is the beautiful husband of Uncle Zeng, that big yellow dog. Hehe."


    The little guy was very happy to see Thunder God, so he took him to the side to play. Tian Yuqiao even sneakily found a broken wooden basin and poured some water from an Emptiness Realm Lotus Pond inside it to feed Thunder God.


    When Thunder God noticed the smell of water with spiritual energy, he suddenly jumped and "flew" over Tian Yu Tang''s head.


    "Wow, Thunder God is really godly, he can actually jump so high." The little fellow was shocked, but it didn''t feel scared at all.


    In the back garden, there were some turnips, potatoes, and cabbages buried in the dirt. As for the other vegetables and vegetables, they had long since been moved away by the Tian Yu Qiao family. After all, they could not be unloaded.


    Seeing that the sky was getting darker, everyone''s movements also sped up. They quickly dug out the radishes that were buried in the ground, as well as the cabbages and other things that were previously stored in the dilapidated thatched cottage.


    "Quick, this day is just like a child''s face, changing at will. "If it really does snow later on, this mountain road will be hard to walk on." Tian Ju Hua urged.


    After drinking enough, Thunder God actually took out two wild rabbits from nowhere. These were probably his prey, and they all had their necks bitten off.


    "This... Was it captured by Thunder God? "They all look fresh." Mrs. Wang frowned and said with some surprise.


    "We don''t need to be polite with it. This is its betrothal gift to Flower. Let''s take it with us. God of Thunder, do you think this rabbit is just for show? " Tian YuQiao smiled as she rubbed the head of the Thunder God.


    Thor growled a few times.


    "Yo, this dog really knows how to be human. Fine, let''s just take this thing down." Mrs Wang laughed.


    Everyone carried their baskets in their hands and carried their baskets down the mountain. The Thunder God was actually helping them pull a bag of potatoes down the mountain. This eased the pressure on Lady Wang and the others.


    After sending them to the halfway point of the mountain and seeing that they could see the Tian Yu Qiao family''s courtyard, Thunder God turned around and left. After all, every time it came to the village, it would arouse the anger of the villagers, so it did not want to deal with too many people.


    Tian Ju Hua and co. rested for a while at Tian Yu Qiao''s home before returning to their own.


    He placed the radishes that he had just brought back into his own grocery store. After cleaning it up, he looked outside and found that the ground was already covered with a layer of clear snow.


    "Ya, this time it''s all thanks to your grandmother chrysanthemum and the others. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have brought the items back so quickly." Mrs Wang sighed.


    "Of course, there''s still the Thunder God. He helped a lot this time too." The little fellow quickly added.


    "Yeah, I knew you liked Thor. You can''t forget anything. "Oh yeah, mom, I should hurry and send those two rabbits over to uncle Zeng''s house while it''s still in Xue Xiao''s hands."


    As Tian Yuqiao spoke, he picked up the two rabbits and headed towards his father''s house at the village entrance.

 C121

    The first snowfall of the village of Reliance came earlier than in the past, and it was also a bit bigger.


    Fortunately, Tian Yuqiao''s family had already brought back all the winter vegetables in time. Her family now had plenty of food, but not much meat.


    Tian Yuqiao planned to use the eggs he bought at Tian Ju Hua''s house to make some eggs for eating. There were still a lot of pork intestines left in the house, some of which were left for stir-frying. Tian Yuqiao intended to make the rest of them into eggs.


    The method for cooking the egg sausages was relatively simple. He used boiling water to soak the large amount of ingredients and the pepper, then poured the eggs into a bowl. Afterwards, he used chopsticks to scatter the eggs.


    When the water on the other side had cooled down from soaking in the large amount of ingredients and pepper, he slowly poured the water into the beaten egg juice. He added some salt to it and stirred it again with his chopsticks.


    Of course, the job of stirring up the eggs was all done by Lady Wang. After that, everyone started to fill their stomachs.


    It was snowing, but the temperature wasn''t very cold. As the old saying goes, the snow is not cold, but the snow is cold.


    Snow was drifting about in the yard, but the new house was in full swing, a lively scene.


    As they chatted, they filled their bowls with chicken intestines. With his previous enema experience and the fact that the egg and intestines were much easier to make than the meat and intestines, he was able to move very quickly this time.


    When it was time for dinner, everyone had already eaten the fragrant egg sausages.


    Since there was no meat in the egg sausage, the two Yuan brothers could also eat together. This made them both especially happy.


    Knocking sounds came from outside. Tian Yuqiao finally opened the heavy door after confirming the identity of the person.


    "Brother Changsheng, why are you here?" It''s snowing outside. " Tian Yuqiao frowned and asked.


    Zeng Changsheng was holding a basket in his hand, and inside the basket was a clay pot.


    "This is the rabbit meat my dad made. I''d like to give it to you and my aunt for a taste." Zeng Changsheng said with a smile.


    "That''s great. We''re about to have dinner right now. "Oh, by the way, have you eaten yet? Would you like to stay and eat some more?" Tian Yuqiao warmly invited him.


    On the other hand, Zeng Changsheng shook his head and said, "I just ate it from home. You guys should eat this rabbit meat while it''s still hot. Don''t let it go cold."


    "Ai good, that''s right, Brother Changsheng, this is the egg sausage that my family just made. Take two back and let Uncle Zeng have a taste."


    Zeng Changsheng did not stay at Tian Yu Qiao''s home. After all, it was snowing heavily outside. He carried the earthen jar that had been washed clean by Tian Yuqiao and the two egg sausages as he went home happily.


    "Sis, this egg is so delicious. It''s even sweeter than a steamed chicken cake." The little guy stuffed a piece of egg into his mouth and chewed it seriously.


    Tian Yujie picked up a piece of rabbit meat and ate it with relish.


    The temperature in the room was very high. The airtight window paper completely blocked the cold air outside.


    Everyone had been tired for the entire day. After dinner, they washed up and went back to their own rooms to sleep.


    The next morning, when Tian Yuqiao pushed open the door to her room, she immediately felt a wave of moist air that was mixed with the smell of ice and snow pouncing over her.


    "Sis, why is the snow so heavy this year?" The little guy looked at the foot thick snow outside with a face full of astonishment.


    After Wang Shi finished cooking breakfast, she was also startled by the scene outside when she pushed open the door.


    "Ah, isn''t this snow too heavy? Fortunately, it was a sunny day. However, we still have to clear out the snow in the yard in time. " Wang Shi said.


    Yuan Ji and Yuan Tong had already come out of the woodshed with a big broom in each hand.


    "Let''s go back to the house first. We''ll talk after breakfast." Mrs. Wang pushed the two children back.


    With regards to these two pitiful and adorable children, Lady Wang truly pitied them and treated them as if they were her own flesh and blood. It was the job of the head of the household, and both the kids were fighting each other for it. Such a well-behaved and understanding child, why were they both orphans?


    For breakfast, they still ate eggs and sausages. Lady Wang even peeled two scallions and made a bowl of sauce, which was given to her by Tian Ju.


    The night before, she hadn''t finished eating all the rabbit meat that Zeng Changsheng had brought her. Today, she added some more cabbage into the rabbit meat and stewed a huge pot of it. This was enough for a meal.


    After breakfast, everyone went out to sweep the snow. It was rare for the snow to be so white. Even if it fell on the ground, it wouldn''t get dirty. Tian Yuqiao felt that this was probably because his own courtyard was filled with green bricks.


    "Come, let''s build a snowman!" Tian Yuqiao grinned and said to the boys.


    "Sure, sure. It''s like building a snowman." All the little fellows chimed in with glee.


    Lady Wang used a dustpan to push all the snow in the yard into the vegetable patch in the backyard, leaving behind a small pile for the children to play with with the snowmen.


    Tian Yuqiao held a snowball in his hand and then used the wet snowball to roll on the ground, allowing it to be soaked in even more snow. Seeing the snowball getting bigger and bigger, everyone''s mood also became joyful.


    Tian Yuqiao quickly finished preparing a snowman''s head. Next was the snowman''s body. Their bodies had already been taken care of by the two brothers. To put it bluntly, the pile of snow didn''t have much technical content.


    "Little brother, go find a radish root for us, we''ll make a nose for the snowman and have eyes for him." Tian Yuqiao instructed with a smile.


    The little guy hopped away and went to his own kitchen. After searching for a long time, he finally found a withered radish. The radish did not look good, so he decided to use it as a snowman''s nose.


    He also asked for two pieces of cloth from Lady Wang. She even helped him cut the cloth into two circles, and even picked up a long piece.


    Now that he had eyes and a mouth, the little guy happily went out and started pasting eyes on the snowman.


    Mrs Wang sat in the room, sweeping the brick bed. When she heard the children playing happily in the yard, she relaxed a little.


    If this was before, she would be most concerned about how to block all the draught cracks in the house so that the children wouldn''t be frozen. How could he have the heart to let the children play?


    Usually, when winter came, the whole family would hide in their quilts, feeling the cold.


    After a few more rounds of fighting in the courtyard, everyone was tired, so they came back to rest.


    Seeing the children wearing thick new cotton clothes and cotton pants, Lady Wang''s mood was unexpectedly relaxed.

 C122

    On the side of the mountain village, although everyone was cleaning their own houses, every house was crowded. The village''s main road was cleared out quickly.


    Due to Tian Yuqiao not going to the town during this period of time, Yao Lao Wu became a little anxious. There was no helping it, who asked them to make that Gold Sore Medicine which sold like hotcakes?


    Just as the Tian Yu Qiao family finished their breakfast, Baofu brought a small servant from the Hall of Healing to Tian Yu Qiao''s house with a carriage.


    Everyone had met before, so they were all familiar with each other. Yuan Ji brought Bao Fu and the other medicine store''s attendant in, while the horse carriage remained outside the courtyard.


    "Ya, have you two eaten yet? Why are you here so early?" Mrs Wang asked with concern.


    Tian Yutang poured a cup of hot water for each of them and let them warm their hands.


    "Hehe, it''s our shopkeeper. I haven''t seen Miss Qiao for a long time, so isn''t this the case? Let''s come over and take a look." Baofu greeted.


    Tian Yuqiao had specifically instructed Yao Lao Wu not to let her family know that she was selling pills. However, at this time, it was basically impossible for him to have any medicinal ingredients in the mountain, so Baofu could only say that he was here to visit Ye Xiwen and use this as an excuse.


    "I''ve troubled you two little brothers, and you''re still thinking about us." Wang Shi said.


    "Hehe, that''s right. Our storekeeper thinks that Miss Qiao''er is kind, especially when it comes to your family''s delicacies. After returning home, he often mentions them." Our shopkeeper said that he would come and disturb us when he has the chance in the future. He said that all the dishes in your house are to his liking. " Baofu said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao found an excuse and brought Baofu to his room. After that, he pretended to take out the remaining 100 porcelain bottles.


    "It''s all here. Take a look."


    "There''s no need. We can trust Miss Qiao''er''s credibility. Here''s fifteen silver, you can order. "


    "No need, no need. Since you all trust me, then I naturally believe you." Tian Yuqiao smiled and took the silver before tossing it into the cabinet.


    Baofu secretly took the porcelain bottles that he had brought for Tian Yuqiao and put them in the vegetable basket. Tian Yuqiao had already secretly stored the three hundred porcelain bottles.


    "Why did you bring me so many bottles this time?" Tian Yuqiao was puzzled.


    "Ai, the shopkeeper said that the demand is too great. I hope that Miss Qiao''er can speed up the process." This day is cold, so the shopkeeper knows that it''s troublesome when you enter the city. Thus, he decided to bring me here every ten to fifteen days. "


    Tian Yuqiao rolled her eyes helplessly as she thought to herself, "Do you really think that refining pills is a joke?"


    "Fine, I''ll try my best in the future. However, this medicinal pellet will not be that easy to refine. Moreover, I will have to carry my mother and brothers behind my back. This is truly not easy." Tian Yuqiao said with a frown.


    "It''s fine. It''s fine. Hur Hur." Baofu didn''t know what to do, so he could only embarrassedly pretend to be stupid.


    After sending Baofu away, Tian Yuqiao counted his own small treasury. There was actually a hundred taels of silver inside, as well as a lot of copper coins.


    The money for next year''s study for Yutang would definitely be enough. When it was spring, she planned to put in some glazed windows for herself first. She didn''t want to lose sight of the outside world every day. It would be too depressing if she did that.


    In the blink of an eye, more than ten days had passed.


    During this period, Tian Yuqiao went to Ningguang Village to collect a large amount of meat, pork skins, pork intestines and even half a plate of pork.


    Zhu Rong Rong carried the guilt she felt last time, so this time she was given an even bigger discount.


    Tian Yuqiao was at a loss whether to laugh or to cry. Other than the meat scale, there was also a huge pig head. It seemed to weigh more than twenty catties. He brought along four pig hooves and five to six kilograms of club bones.


    Tian Yuqiao felt a little embarrassed, but she still accepted the items. She was thinking if she should help Zhu Rong Rong talk about a good marriage when the time came. However, his own Fourth Uncle was not a good candidate.


    When he got home, he put everything on the low snow-covered wall that Yuan Yuan and his team had prepared. Only then did Tian Yuqiao enter the house to rest.


    At night, she was concocting pills in the Emptiness Realm when she suddenly heard Jin Yulu say, "Not good, something''s happening on the mountain."


    Tian Yuqiao did not pay much attention to him as long as there were no ferocious beasts coming down the mountain.


    "How can you be so calm?" It seems like a large group of wolves and humans are fighting in the mountains. " Wealth slanted his eyes and looked at Tian Yuqiao with disdain.


    Hearing that, Tian Yuqiao''s hands made a mistake. In the end, he heard a "peng" sound. Alright, it was another batch of eight steps with smiles on it that went to waste!


    After letting out a long breath, Tian Yuqiao walked out of the Emptiness Realm. Wealth and gold naturally followed behind her like two little followers.


    With the allure of the delicacy, the two of them now treated Tian Yuqiao as their food, especially the money. It had changed a lot and actually started to care about Tian Yuqiao''s matters.


    When they were outside, Tian Yuqiao tilted her head and listened to what was happening outside. Other than the whistling sound of the north wind, she could not hear anything else.


    There seemed to be two barks from time to time, and there did seem to be a wolf howl. However, because of the distance, she could not hear him clearly.


    "I''ll go up the mountain and take a look. I always feel that those people have come with ill intentions," said Jin.


    "Yo, you little thing. You''ve actually learned how to use four words." Tian Yuqiao said with a hint of amusement.


    After a while, Jin Chen turned into a ray of golden light and disappeared into the dark night.


    After a quarter of an hour, the gold returned to Tian Yuqiao''s room with a cooling aura mixed with traces of blood.


    "How is it?" When Tian YuQiao saw that it was uninjured, she felt relieved.


    "The person who was chasing you earlier is also here. It seems that the young master of his family offended some powerful person and they are being hunted down. And there''s a pack of wolves, and that boy who helped you last time. Gold.


    Tian Yuqiao immediately thought of something. She changed her clothes and took her pistol with her. After filling up the gun, she sneaked over to the gate and planned to sneak up the mountain to have a look.


    "Amitabha, little sister, it''s the middle of the night. Where are you going?"


    Tian Yuqiao''s hair stood on end as she turned around. It was actually the little monk, Yuan Ji, who had woken up to go to the latrine at night.


    "Shh, keep your voice down. The mountain is not peaceful tonight. I''m a bit worried, so I have to go and take a look." Tian Yuqiao explained.

 C123

    Gold probed the mountain to find some people fighting with the wild wolves. Among them was Tian Yuqiao''s savior, the wolf cub.


    Although Tian Yuqiao did not know how he was dragged into this matter, nor did he know why those people would appear on the South Mountain, she had to save the wolf cub.


    She had a small killing weapon in her hand, and she also had gold and wealth to help lead the way. If she wanted to avoid the enemies'' attacks, it should be very easy. She was planning on hiding in the dark and shooting coldly, which was why she dared to go alone.


    However, her action this time was discovered by Yuan Ji. He had no choice but to give them too much Void Stage Lotus Pond Water, making everyone''s five senses and six senses especially sensitive.


    Without a choice, Tian Yuqiao could only bring Yuan Su up the mountain. Otherwise, she wouldn''t need to go tonight.


    Yuan Ji carried his long rod with his eyebrows, and the two of them didn''t even take out a lantern. They just borrowed the snow light on the ground to go up the mountain.


    However, when the two of them followed Jin Ling to the location of the incident, what they saw were pieces of cold dead bodies. The corpses were still bleeding, and the pungent smell of blood was not easily dispersed by the north wind.


    "Gold, quick, take a look. Where is the wolf cub?" Tian Yuqiao felt a little uneasy.


    Wealth warned her that there were still some bad people in the southwest.


    Tian Yuqiao did not dare to be careless. One had to know that these people killed without blinking an eye. They didn''t know what kind of enmity they had with that young master of a rich family who had galloped in the streets that day. Judging from the clothes of the dead man on the ground, they were naturally the people who were with the young man, and the other group was the masked man in black.


    Tian Yuqiao stealthily circled around the few men in black who were still alive. After aiming at them, she pulled the trigger. The sound of flowing water could be heard, and those people died without any precautions.


    "Oh god, the people around that young master are all dead!" Tian Yuqiao was slightly nervous.


    "Eh, this old man is still alive." Yuan Ji had an unexpected discovery.


    Tian Yuqiao quickly walked over and took a look under the cover of the snow. That beard was quite similar ¡­


    He quickly pried open the old man''s mouth and fed him some of the lotus pond water. A moment later, Eunuch Xu came to his senses with a look of terror on his face.


    "Quick, quickly save my family''s young master!" This was the first thing he said after he woke up.


    Tian Yuqiao was helpless. In the end, Jin found the well-dressed young man. However, when he was discovered, he no longer had any signs of life, and his entire person had turned cold.


    Eunuch Xu did not care about the pain on his body as he held the young man''s body, tears streaming down his face.


    The twelfth prince had actually tried to assassinate the First Prince because of his investigation. Someone must have revealed their motive for coming here. Otherwise, why would they be targeted by the First Prince''s men?


    Even though the clothes worn by those people were not distinctive, and they did not have any identity plates on their waists, and they used unmarked weapons, their boots were all specially made for the imperial guards.


    Other than the First Prince''s men, Eunuch Xu could not think of anyone else.


    In the middle of the group of wolf corpses, Yuan Ji found a skinny and weak youth. Fortunately, he was only severely injured and had fainted. It was the one-eyed wolf lying next to him that Gold had discovered had saved him.


    After feeding the wolf cub the Void Stage Lotus Pond Water and applying medicine to his wounds, Tian Yuqiao finally had the time to deal with the old man.


    Eunuch Xu still had a look of disbelief on his face. He was sitting on the floor holding the body of the teenager in a daze, as if he was waiting for a miracle to happen.


    He looked at the cold corpse of the twelfth prince and immediately pulled out a dagger from his waist, wanting to die. However, with a single swing of Yuan Su''s stick, the dagger was knocked away, and the dagger was directly embedded into the trunk of a large tree to the side.


    "My masters are all dead. As a servant, if I am not protective enough, I should be martyred."


    "That''s not right. If you die, who will report to his family? Isn''t he going to die with regrets? " Tian Yuqiao blinked her eyes and said.


    "But, I ¡­ "Sigh!" Eunuch Xu was filled with regret.


    He should have pulled the little prince back. If he hadn''t let him come here, then this matter wouldn''t have happened.


    It was a guard who had reported that he had discovered the secret mines of the First Prince''s men on the southern side of the mountain. In the end, the young lord was so eager to help that he had actually brought twenty guards with him.


    Only after arriving did he realize that he had fallen into a trap. Other than the stone Buddha, what other shitty mine was there?


    By the time they realized it, it was already too late. Their group had already fallen into a group of black clothed people''s ambush.


    Even though the twenty guards he had brought this time were all quite skilled, they were still outnumbered. In the end, all of them had fought to the death with the black clothed men in order to protect the twelfth prince. However, the young prince''s life could not be saved. A sword had pierced through his heart ¡­


    "Old man, please come back with us to recuperate." Tian Yu Qiao said.


    "No, I have to bury the little mistress next to that Bodhisattva first."


    There was only one stone Buddha on this mountain, so it was naturally the one from the rear courtyard of the South Mountain Temple. Right now, there seemed to be a hint of worry on the Bodhisattva''s face.


    Tian Yuqiao and Yuan Ji had applied the medicine on Eunuch Xu together. Fortunately, she had the Emptiness Realm Expert in her possession, so she managed to obtain the medicine with ease.


    Eunuch Xu''s eyes immediately lit up. He felt that this medicine could be used for personal use.


    After applying the medicine, he forcefully held on and carried the twelfth prince''s corpse to the stone Buddha. Yuan Ji and Tian Yuqiao helped him along the side. Eunuch Xu walked for a long time on the road that was not far away.


    Yuan Ji helped dig a hole and found half a broken mat in the thatched cottage where he previously lived. He then rolled up the youth''s body and hastily buried it.


    In order to not be discovered by the First Prince''s men, Eunuch Xu did not even dare to erect a tombstone.


    He kowtowed towards the twelfth prince''s grave, his head bleeding from the kowtow, but he paid it no heed.


    However, after the last handful of soil was buried, tears started to flow out from the stone Buddha''s eyes. As the tears fell onto the wolf cub''s forehead, they disappeared. All of this was clearly seen by a large black dog in the depths of the forest.


    After everyone left, a black shadow came out from the forest. It was Thor. There were no serious injuries on its body, but there were a few wounds. Especially the one on the forehead; it looked extremely ferocious.

 C124

    When Lady Wang found out that there were two half-dead people, one old and the other young, it was already the next morning.


    "Mother, it was Thunder God who came to look for us last night. Something happened to the wolf cub, that''s why Big Brother Qian''Er and I went up the mountain secretly. I was afraid I would wake you up, so I didn''t disturb you. " Tian Yuqiao explained.


    "Sis, is this the big brother wolf that saved you twice?" The little guy looked at the skinny boy, who was lying on the brick bed motionlessly, with admiration.


    The wolf cub was carried directly to the room with Yuan Ji, so the little guy didn''t know about it before.


    Tian Yuqiao nodded. "That''s right. He is that big brother whom you admire a lot."


    Tian Yuqiao could not help but have a headache when he saw the little guy''s "chasing after the stars" look. It seemed like there wouldn''t be any problem if he wanted to help save the wolf cub. Yuan Su had already examined him. Although he bled too much, it wasn''t very fatal. With her Emptiness Realm Lotus Pond Water, there shouldn''t be any problems.


    What made Tian Yuqiao depressed was that if the wolf cub woke up and his little brother asked him all sorts of questions, what would he do then? After all, she had pushed everything onto him.


    What identification herbs, knowing so many mushrooms and fungus...


    Eunuch Xu had slept for a long time. He felt that his injuries had recovered quite well. At least he wouldn''t die now. He was afraid that the First Prince''s men would chase him all the way here, implicating this family of kind-hearted farmers.


    Lady Wang specially made a pot of millet porridge for the two patients. Tian Yuqiao naturally poured a lot of water into the Void Stage Lotus Pond and even melted the Golden Sore Medicine pill inside.


    The wolf cub still had not woken up. He still had a high fever and was barely able to feed Eunuch Xu after he ate half a bowl of rice porridge.


    "No need to trouble yourself. This porridge smells quite good. I can make it myself." Eunuch Xu said.


    Yuan Tong ignored this and took the bowl from Lady Wang''s hands, and said to Eunuch Xu with a smile: "Old grandpa, you are injured, and you are even in front of the Bodhisattva that we have worshipped for a long time, so it can be considered as fate for us, let me take care of you. Furthermore, you look to be about the same age as my master ¡­ "


    As the little fellow spoke, its eyes actually turned red.


    Eunuch Xu was a rootless man. He had once imagined that one day, he would be able to have a grandson walk around his knees. How great that would be! However, this little monk Yuan Tong looked very strong and very cute. It would have been great if he really was his grandson.


    When he thought here, he stopped blabbering. Instead, he allowed Yuan Tong to feed him clumsily, almost getting fed into his nose.


    Seeing that he was both happy and in pain, Tian Yuqiao felt helpless and went back to eat breakfast.


    After dinner, she sent Yuan Ji and Yutang to invite that old man from the Hall of Healing. Everyone approved of his medical skills.


    This time, it was still the same person who asked the pillar to take them into the town using a mule cart. After entering, the old man did a thorough check of both of them without a word.


    Baofu embarrassedly explained, "Hehe, the treasure of our medicine store, his temper is a little strange. Until now, we don''t even know his name. This is his way of doing things. When he sees an injured patient, he puts everything aside. "


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, we won''t care about that. This time around, it''s all thanks to the fact that you guys managed to get here so quickly. Otherwise, my savior would have been in danger. " Tian Yu Qiao said.


    "Hehe, Miss Qiao''er, can we have a word?" Baofu smiled evilly.


    Uh ~


    "Hehe, this time the shopkeeper said that he will come in the afternoon. He said that he was a little hungry for your family''s food, so I could only shamelessly ask you to bring us some more for lunch. " Baofu said with a red face.


    "Hey, isn''t it just a meal? As long as you like it, you can always come over to eat it. Right, what do you want for lunch? "Our family has recently cooked some pretty good food, it''s something that cannot be bought from the outside world."


    "What?" What did you come up with this time? Is it more delicious than the meat jelly from last time? " Baofu''s face was filled with excitement.


    "You can''t let this out, just eat more when the time comes."


    Two hours later, Shopkeeper Yao arrived from town, worn out by the journey. He was wearing his usual clothes this time, so it was obvious that he must have rushed here in a hurry.


    "Aiya, little girl Qiao''er, how embarrassing." This time, your uncle came here in a hurry, and didn''t even have the time to bring you guys any presents. Yao Lao Wu said politely.


    Not long after Old Yao and Old Wu arrived, Lady Wang had already finished preparing the food. Meanwhile, the old man had already walked out of the living room.


    "Old man, how are their injuries?" Tian Yuqiao asked nervously.


    "It''s fine, this old man has already dealt with it. The old man''s most serious injury was not his body, but his mental condition. As for the little one, he was getting complicated. As long as his body is carefully nurtured for a period of time, there shouldn''t be any problems. I''ve already prescribed the medicine, and after a while, Baofu will go back to get it. "


    After n¨¦e Wang thanked the old man, Baofu''s face immediately wrinkled into a bitter melon. Why did she want him to go back and get the medicine now? It was almost time for lunch.


    Seemingly sensing Baofu''s depression, Tian Yuqiao said, "We don''t need that much time for a meal. How about we just wait for Baofu to finish his meal and ask him to help us get the medicine?"


    "No, the patient cannot be delayed. Bring him some food and let him eat on the way. " The old man said seriously.


    Tian Yuqiao gave Baofu a sympathetic look.


    Just as Yao Lao Wu and company were happily eating lunch, the wolf cub lying on the brick bed suddenly opened his eyes.


    Looking at Eunuch Xu lying next to him, he couldn''t help but be confused. He thought to himself, "Why does this old man look like he doesn''t know me anymore?"


    Eunuch Xu cupped his hands and said, "Thank you for your help yesterday. Otherwise, we would have all been killed earlier."


    The wolf cub''s pupils contracted as he thought to himself, "Is this old thing retarded?" Why did she call him little brother, and even said that she had to thank him?


    He coughed twice and realized that his throat was burning. He was a prince, so how could he live in such a small and shabby house?

 C125

    When the wolf cub woke up, he discovered that the scenery around him had all changed. Everything seemed a little strange. Even Eunuch Xu who was usually by his side and blabbered on and on like an old lady seemed to have forgotten about him.


    "Little brother?" He actually called his master that. It was really strange. Had that old thing been beaten silly? And where is this place? It looked so simple and crude.


    Only his eyelids could move. He felt that even breathing was strenuous, and it even made the wounds on his body hurt.


    Eunuch Xu saw that the youngster did not speak, but his eyes looked rather familiar, similar to his own young master''s.


    Ye Xiao sneered inside his heart. He must have missed his little mistress too much, which was why he had such an illusion.


    The pack of wolves in Old Wolf''s Slope had noticed that the group of men in black was about to make a move, so they told the wolf cub about this matter. The wolf cub, under the cover of the wolf pack, had secretly followed the group of people. In the end, he found out that they had gone to the vicinity of Tian Yu Qiao''s home.


    In order to protect her lovely little sister from harm, the wolf cub decided to follow in the shadows to protect her and her family. In the end, he had accidentally been caught up in a conspiracy and had lost his life.


    After they finished their meal, they were also served with the soft and sticky rice porridge and chicken cakes.


    "Many thanks, young lady. You are all very kind, and this old man has no way of repaying you. Please accept this piece of jade, leave it for me to think about."


    After speaking, Eunuch Xu took out a jade pendant from his waist. That jade pendant was actually made of mutton fat jade. Surprisingly, she felt a sense of familiarity towards it.


    Seeing that she did not accept, Eunuch Xu smiled and said, "Little girl, just take it. It''s not worth any money. Just treat it as your thank-you gift that saved my life."


    Only then did Tian Yuqiao accept the jade pendant. He didn''t even bother to look at it as he directly reached into his sleeve and threw it into a corner of the Emptiness Realm.


    The wolf cub, who was still lying on the brick bed with only his eyes left, started to cough violently upon seeing Tian Yuqiao.


    Weird, didn''t Fourth Brother say that the little girl was eaten by a pack of wild wolves? Then who was he seeing now? Could it be a ghost? Had he also died in that bloody battle last night?


    When he thought about the possibility of that happening, Fang Wenhao''s heart immediately flipped several times over. He felt that he had been too willful this time. If he had listened to Eunuch Xu''s words, such a scene would not have happened.


    Those guards who swore to protect him at all costs, as well as those who stayed behind in the town, all of them were afraid that they would be implicated along with their families ¡­


    Seeing him wake up, Tian Yuqiao laughed and pushed his head up a little.


    "Big Brother Lang, I''ll feed you some porridge." "You are still wounded, don''t think too much. I will bury all your wolf friends in the mountains in the future." Tian Yuqiao mumbled to himself.


    Hearing that little girl call him "wolf cub", could it be that he looked like a wolf? No, when they started fighting yesterday, it seemed like there was a group of wolves that had joined the battle. Within the pack of wolves, there seemed to be a thin and weak youth who was dressed in tattered clothes.


    He was only the dignified Twelfth Prince, how could he be misunderstood to be that dirty kid?


    However, when he accidentally saw his dirty arm, he was instantly stunned.


    This was not him. His skin was originally as white and tender as jade, and even his royal sister was envious of it. How could it become like this?


    Countless questions instantly assaulted his mind, followed by another wave of memories that did not belong to him. They were also constantly beating on his brain.


    He felt a splitting headache coming on. Even the spoon Tian Yuqiao brought to his mouth was knocked over by him.


    "Hey, Big Brother Wolf Child, what happened to you?"


    Tian Yuqiao was frightened out of her wits and quickly called for the old man and Shopkeeper Yao.


    The old man hurriedly checked the wolf cub''s pulse, then frowned and said, "He''s been through a lot of stimulation, so his mental state is a little hard to bear." Perhaps it was because his family or friends had died in front of him, but his heart was in turmoil. It''s normal to have this kind of reaction. I''ve seen quite a few of these patients. "


    "That''s true, his wolf friends from yesterday all died, and there were even many bad people." Tian Yu Qiao said.


    She didn''t dare to tell Lady Wang the truth because she was afraid that she would be worried. Therefore, she only said that there were two sides fighting. However, she was straightforward with Yao Lao Wu.


    The wolf cub fainted from the impact of the memory shards. He slept until dusk, waking up slowly. Now that he had taken the soup, the wounds on his body had already healed to a certain extent.


    In order to not disturb their recovery, the two people of Yuan Yuan also temporarily moved to Tian Yu Hall''s room to sleep.


    During dinner time, Lady Wang and Tian Yuqiao came over to check on their injuries, especially towards the wolf cub.


    The wolf cub closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep when he saw someone coming in.


    Seeing that he was still sleeping and his breathing was steady, Lady Wang felt relieved.


    Yuan Ji and Yuan Tong respectively fed the two people with rice porridge before stealthily leaving the room.


    After everyone had left, the wolf cub finally opened his eyes.


    Although the place he lived in was not even as good as the toilet in the palace, he had not expected to be late for such a delicious rice porridge. It was comparable to the porridge in the bird''s nest cooked by the imperial palace''s chefs.


    After accepting all the memories that did not belong to him, he had realized that he was no longer himself but had come back to life from the dead! Furthermore, he had survived with the identity of a thin and weak youth.


    Then, since the heavens had given him a second life, they must have wanted him to take revenge. The target of his revenge was definitely his royal brother.


    To think that he would not even let a child like him off in order to obtain the throne that was so high up. It seemed that he had underestimated his royal brother''s strength.


    However, this was also good. He was no longer a prince but an ordinary wild child. With this identity, it would be much easier to find a chance to take revenge.


    Now that he had no one to use, no one would believe him even if he told them his true identity.


    Three days later, the guards who had received the notice came to pick Eunuch Xu up. Seeing those subordinates of his who used to be inseparable from him, treating him as if he were a stranger, and didn''t even look at him, Fang Wenhao couldn''t help but feel a bit bitter in his heart.


    Since even they weren''t able to recognize him, it was most likely that the elder brother who didn''t normally see him was the same.


    After making up his mind, he completely forgot about his original identity. Instead, he continued to recuperate at Tian Yuqiao''s home as a wild child.

 C126

    Twelfth Prince Fang Wenhao''s soul had already penetrated the wolf cub''s body, and he himself had already realized this. Seeing his heartfelt bodyguards leave him and return to that golden cage, Fang Wenhao completely forgot about his identity. Instead, he was resting in an unknown little village.


    In the beginning, Fang Wenhao had never gotten used to sleeping in the same room as others, but there was nothing he could do about it. Now, Yutang moved into the room of the wolf cub without anyone saying a word.


    After a short half a month of rest, Fang Wenhao was now able to occasionally walk around, but he still couldn''t do too much.


    He spent all day in the house, while the little guy was like a little monk, asking him all sorts of questions. This made Fang Wenhao''s face look as if it had been darkened all day.


    When he was the Twelfth Prince, his father-in-law and the nannies had been nagging by his side. Now that he had finally revived after so much difficulty, how could he have such a little brat by his side, talking nonstop all day and even letting him heal his wounds?


    "Big Brother Wolf Child, can you tell me how you became one with the wolf pack?"


    The wolf cub, "¡­"


    "Big brother Lang, I heard from my elder sister that it was you who taught her how to identify medicinal ingredients. You sure are amazing." Can you teach me in the future? Then I can go up the mountain with my sister to pick herbs. "You don''t know how much that medicinal herb can sell for."


    The wolf cub''s face was filled with black lines! He was actually at a loss for words. What was going on? From the memories he had of this body, he didn''t have much of an impression of the ''sister'' he had mentioned. The two of them seemed to have not met at all, right?


    Who taught her how to identify medicinal herbs? It was truly strange.


    In order to not let the little fellow find out that something was wrong with him, he could only smile without saying a word and continue listening to the little fellow mutter to itself.


    "Aiya, Big Brother Wolf Child, since you usually deal with wolves, when we have a puppy, can you help me train it? It would be better to make it as strong as a wolf. "


    The little fellow''s eyes were glowing, but it did not pay any attention to the gloom and helplessness in his eyes.


    "Oh right, you must not know yet, right? There was a very powerful and fierce big black dog on the mountain. My sister named it Thor. God of Thunder, does that sound very domineering? "


    The little fellow continued to ask, and the prince continued to play dead.


    "At Uncle Zeng''s house in the village, there is a female dog called Flower, whose relationship with Thunder God is especially good. My sister said that Thunder God is Flower''s husband, and then the two of them might have babies in the spring ¡­"


    Fang Wenhao was thoroughly petrified. Before he had even woken up, this little fellow had already been blabbering on in his ears. Now he was finally able to get off the ground, but he couldn''t walk out of the house as he wished, so he ended up in the hands of this little chatterbox.


    Sigh, what a tragedy. Today, this person was his savior. Although this original body had once saved the girl named Qiao''er, it had nothing to do with him. If it really came down to it, he still had a grudge with that girl.


    Thinking of this, Fang Wenhao immediately frowned. That day, Ol ''Four had clearly said that the little girl had been killed by the wolves. Now, it seemed that the wolf cub had used a deceptive trick to fool Ol'' Four''s eyes with the wolves.


    Hehe, it seems that my fate with her is quite deep.


    Tian Yuqiao had just returned from town. During this period of time, she had used a hundred bottles of Gold Sore Medicine to offset the cost of treating Fang Wenhao''s illness. However, she had still earned thirty taels of silver.


    Now, Ji Ren Tang gave her 500 empty porcelain vases every time, which made Tian Yu Qiao feel helpless.


    The first thing she did every time she got home was check on the wolf cub. However, this time, she discovered that the wolf cub was no longer the same silly youth from before.


    When she was in the old wolf''s den, the sunny young man who had plucked the fruit for her had actually turned gloomy after experiencing such a life-and-death experience. Tian Yuqiao was very worried.


    This time, she had specifically gone to the town to find that old man to ask. The old man said that it was probably because he had suffered too much of a shock that he had become like this.


    Tian Yuqiao did not think too much about it. After all, he had grown up together with the pack of wolves. Now that they had all died by his side, it would probably be the same for him, right? It might even be inferior to him.


    Tian Yuqiao understood the wolf cub very well, so he treated him better and better.


    This time, when he came back from town, he even bought some candied fruits for him, leaving him to eat when he was done with the medicine to alleviate the bitter taste of the Chinese medicine. She also specially bought him half a green cotton cloth, intending to let Lady Wang find time to make him two new sets of clothes.


    After sending the little guy away, Tian Yuqiao wanted to catch up with the wolf cub, but he saw that the wolf cub was very wary of him.


    "Big brother Lang, what''s wrong with you?" Is there something wrong with you? Have you got a fever? "


    As Tian Yuqiao spoke, he extended his hand to touch his head. However, when her hand was just half an inch away from his forehead, the wolf cub suddenly exploded in anger and snapped Tian Yuqiao''s wrist ¡­


    "Aiya, it hurts! Let go of me!" Tian Yuqiao was in so much pain that her tears were on the verge of flowing out.


    The wolf cub suddenly realized that he was too nervous. The person in front of him was just a young girl who had yet to experience the world. There was no need for him to be so wary of her.


    "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    Tian Yuqiao rubbed her swollen wrist and forced out a smile. "It''s alright. I was being too rude."


    Tian Yuqiao returned to her room speechlessly. After soaking her wrist in the lotus pond water for a while, she kept feeling that there was something wrong with the wolf cub''s brother''s gaze.


    In his eyes, there was no longer the same love he had for her as before. Instead, there was a hint of vigilance and precaution.


    He had changed! He no longer looked the same as he did before.


    Even if he was hit, it wouldn''t be the same for her. In the future, it would be better for him to keep a bit of distance from her.


    Tian Yutang ran back into the house after seeing his sister leave.


    Seeing the little guy walk in, Fang Wenhao was so depressed that he immediately shrunk back into the brick bed.


    "Hehe, Big Brother Wolf Child, my Sis is really nice to you." Other than Brother Changsheng, I have never seen her so concerned about anyone else. " The little fellow laughed.

 C127

    In the blink of an eye, Fang Wenhao had been reborn over a month ago. After recuperating at Tian Yuqiao''s home, the injuries on his body had more or less healed.


    This was all thanks to the medicine from the Hall of Healing and the fact that Tian Yuqiao did not hesitate to give him the Void Stage Lotus Pond Water.


    Originally, the wolf cub''s body had looked very thin due to his long period of malnutrition. But now, he had been "fed" by Tian Yuqiao to grow some meat.


    "This is great! This child looks much more energetic and energetic than when he was rescued by all of you."


    N¨¦e Wang looked up and down at Fang Wenhao, who had changed into a new set of clothes. This made Fang Wenhao feel somewhat embarrassed. Before, when they were in the Imperial Palace, because he was the old Emperor''s favorite prince, even the imperial concubines would not dare to stare at him directly.


    He was actually being stared at by a country woman, causing his face to immediately turn red.


    "Big brother Lang, you''ve changed into a new set of clothes. You look really handsome." The little guy would not miss a single opportunity to flatter him.


    "Yeah, big brother wolf boy is a sunny boy." Tian Yuqiao also grinned and said.


    Ever since the misunderstanding last time, she tried her best to keep the distance between them. To cherish life, to distance oneself from the wounded!


    Fang Wenhao bitterly smiled in his heart. He was a stately country''s prince, but now he had been praised by others just because he was wearing a simple set of clothes. What made him even more sad was that he actually felt somewhat complacent.


    What good clothes had he not worn before? What delicious food had he not eaten?


    And that wasn''t even much. That little fellow called Yutang could think of different topics to talk about with him from day to night. Those topics that seemed boring to him, in the eyes of the little guy, were actually interesting.


    "About that, I want to talk to you."


    "That... I have something to say to you alone. "


    Tian Yuqiao and Fang Wenhao were both stunned. They had not expected the two of them to speak up at the same time.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and pulled him to a large garden in the backyard, even getting Jin to keep watch.


    "You first." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Can you not call me wolf boy from now on? I''ve given myself a name, Wen Hao. In the future, you can call me Brother Hao. " The wolf cub said resolutely.


    The name of the wolf cub belonged to the past, and now that he was reborn, it was all a new beginning.


    Tian Yuqiao was stunned for a moment. Then, she smiled and said, "What a good name. Brother Hao''er, that name sounds nice."


    "Well, what do you have to say to me?" Fang Wen Hao looked at Tian Yu Qiao with a burning gaze.


    "Actually, this was also my mother''s intention. After all, you saved me a few times before, and now I coincidentally picked you up again. "My mother said, this is called fate ¡­"


    As Fang Wenhao heard this, he suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. Although she had just saved him, what was fate? Could it be that she wanted him to repay her with his life? Oh no! How could he, who was of the royal bloodline, marry such a country bumpkin girl?


    Seeing the strange expression on his face, Tian Yuqiao did not expect that such a young man in his teens would misunderstand her words.


    "My mother wants to take you in as her godson. You also saw that our family still has two young monks. They are also bitter children. It was originally picked up by the old monk. Now that their temple has collapsed, my mother brought them to live in our home. " Tian Yu Qiao said.


    Only then did Fang Wenhao let out a long breath. However, he didn''t directly agree. Instead, he said, "Let me think about what you just said."


    "Alright then. After all, it''s not sweet if you force it. When you think about it, let us know at any time. Alright, we''ll be out by now. If we don''t go back now, my mom will have her suspicions. "


    Tian Yuqiao thought about it for a moment before calling out to Fang Wen Hao.


    "Wait a moment big brother Hao''er, I have something I need to trouble you with."


    Fang Wen Hao''s footsteps paused. He turned his head and asked: "What else do you want?"


    "I lied to my family that you taught me a lot. "For example, the way I earn money, the way I go up the mountain to pick mushrooms, and the way I know some mountain goods that no one else knows is all taught to me by you."


    Fang Wenhao: "¡­"


    "Also, I also said that you taught me quite a few medicinal herbs and such. Anyway, you only pushed all the inconvenience of explaining it to your family to you. "Now that you are living with us, I will be careful not to expose you."


    Fang Wen Hao was speechless. He then said hesitantly, "What you''re saying is that as long as I leave, you won''t have to worry about your own affairs being exposed, right?"


    Tian Yuqiao quickly shook her head. She thought to herself, "How come this brat''s mind has become so strange all of a sudden?" Who said he was going to chase him away? What a suspicious little fellow.


    "I didn''t say that. I just wanted you to admit it. Do you really think it''s because you saved me when my brother was so attentive to you? That''s because all the lies he told me before were taken seriously. In the little guy''s heart, he has already treated you as an omniscient and omnipotent great hero. "


    As Tian Yuqiao spoke, Fang Wenhao''s face darkened.


    Good heavens, can you brag about this kid any more?


    From his memory, he already knew about the wolf cub''s past. He was just a wild child who had been thrown into the mountains since he was a child. He was raised by a female wolf who had just lost her young.


    The only ability he had was to communicate with the wolves, and that was limited to the wolves he was with. Then there was the ability to survive in the wild.


    How could he possibly teach her how to recognize herbs? The few rare medicinal herbs that this brat could recognize couldn''t even be compared to the ones that he, Fang Wenhao, knew, right?


    It was just that for some reason, when he heard that little girl praise that wolf child in front of him, Fang Wenhao actually felt his heart go sour. He didn''t know exactly what kind of feeling it was.


    It was just like his mufei had said, that feeling should be called jealousy and jealousy.


    "Do you agree or not?" "Stop standing there like a fool. It''s almost time to eat lunch. Hurry up and say something." Tian Yuqiao urged, feeling a little helpless.


    "Uh, okay, I''ll agree first. "But if you accidentally expose the stuffing in the future, you can''t blame me for that." Fang Wenhao laughed.

 C128

    In the blink of an eye, it was already the end of the year. Every household was busy killing New Year''s pigs and buying New Year''s wares. There were even some families with conditions who were still busy preparing new years for others.


    On the day of the eighth, Lady Wang cooked a huge pot of porridge. There were red dates, medlar, kidney bean seeds, small beans, mung beans and other ingredients. There were also a lot of white sugar mixed in. The stew was very cooked and it was very sweet.


    "Mother, I''ll send some over to Brother Changsheng''s house. There are only two men in his house, and Uncle Zeng usually doesn''t like cooking. I''m guessing they probably didn''t cook this porridge today." Tian Yuqiao said with a frown.


    Lady Wang lifted the lid of the wok and poured out a jar of porridge. After helping Tian Yuqiao pack it properly, she smiled and said, "Take Yutang with you and come back early."


    Now that Fang Wenhao''s injuries had mostly healed, he took the basket from Lady Wang, smiled, and said, "Aunt, I''ll go with little sister Qiao''er."


    "Alright, your injuries haven''t completely healed yet. Be careful on the road, don''t fall down."


    "Yes, I will."


    The two of them walked out of their house, and the wolf cub subconsciously reached out to grab Tian Yuqiao''s hand. Tian Yuqiao was still not used to it and subconsciously avoided his hand.


    "Cough cough, that ¡­ "Aunt just told me to be careful and not fall down. How about you help me up?" Fang Wenhao deliberately put on a very weak appearance.


    Tian Yuqiao curled her lips helplessly. She thought to herself, "You''re still weak?" When my injuries weren''t fully healed, I almost broke my mother''s wrist, and now you''re actually pretending to be a sick cat with me.


    Without waiting for Tian Yuqiao to finish flipping the sky, his hand had actually reached over with a clear conscience. Tian Yuqiao was helpless. First, she slapped the back of his hand. Then, she pulled his hand and the two of them walked towards the village entrance.


    When he passed by the Tian Residence, Tian Guihua happened to see this scene.


    "Hmph, you''re so young and yet you already know how to seduce a man. Truly shameless."


    Mrs. Gao happened to be in the yard, carrying firewood. Hearing Tian Guihua''s grumbling, she also stuck her head out and looked. In the end, they saw Tian Yuqiao walking to the village entrance hand in hand with a boy who was unfamiliar with them.


    "Oh, it''s not like that. She doesn''t learn well at such a young age. Pah! She''s just as virtuous as her mother. Her husband didn''t know if he was still alive or dead, but she couldn''t stay idle any longer. "First, he kept two small bald donkeys at home, and now, he''s found such a wild child from who knows where. Tsk tsk."


    In the past, Fang Wenhao had been carefully groomed by the old emperor. He had several masters and masters, so his martial arts skills naturally weren''t weak. Even though his body had changed, the wolf cub had been constantly running around the pack of wolves. His physical qualities were not bad, so his hearing was pretty good.


    It just so happened that today was the northwest wind blowing, so he had heard every single word of the women''s conversation in the Tian Residence.


    "They actually said that you still have your mother. Do you want me to help you tear their mouths apart?" Fang Wenhao revealed a cold expression.


    Tian Yuqiao could feel the cold air coming from his body. She suddenly shivered and said, "Forget it, we men will not fight with women."


    "I''m a good man, but you''re not. Aren''t you angry?" Fang Wenhao curiously looked at the little girl beside him.


    "I''m used to it." Tian Yuqiao coldly threw out the words.


    Fang Wenhao''s body trembled. He had the nagging feeling that this little girl''s life wasn''t as easy as it seemed on the surface. Sigh. He suddenly had a feeling that he was at the end of the world. He felt that the little girl wasn''t that bad anymore and actually had a trace of intimacy with him.


    It could be said that they shared the same fate, and they actually felt that they appreciated each other.


    They didn''t say anything along the way, but both of them were thinking about their own thoughts.


    Arriving at Zeng Changsheng''s house, Zeng Changsheng saw that Qiao''er had arrived and immediately opened the door in excitement. However, when he saw the two of them holding hands, he felt extremely excited. Right now, his mood was extremely low.


    "This is?" Zeng Changsheng looked vigilantly at the youth.


    Tian Yuqiao quickly introduced him, "Oh, this is the big brother wolf that saved me before. However, he already has his own name, Wen Hao. We all call him Hao''er gege. "


    "Nice to meet you."


    "Haha, greetings to you, brother Hao."


    Although the two of them greeted each other with a smile on their faces, when their eyes met, it actually produced thousands of volts of high-voltage electricity.


    Putting himself between the two of them, Tian Yuqiao suddenly felt like she was being electrocuted inside out.


    He thought to himself, these two are really weird, just like the males in the animal kingdom. They were so unfriendly right after meeting each other.


    She had completely discarded her main factor. Who would have thought that two twelve or thirteen year old boys would be so ''precocious''?


    Fang Wenhao purposefully tightened his grip, causing Tian Yuqiao to grimace. In anger, Zeng Changsheng immediately turned his head away from him.


    "Little sister Qiao''er, thank you for bringing us the rice porridge. Hehe, my father and I haven''t had the time to cook today." Zeng Changsheng scratched his head in embarrassment.


    His attitude towards the two of them was as different as the sky and the earth. When he looked at Tian Yuqiao, his face immediately revealed a touch of gentleness. He even felt slightly embarrassed.


    As if on purpose to piss him off, Fang Wenhao actually handed over the basket with one hand, and laughed sinisterly: "You''re welcome, it''s not like we''re treating you as an outsider. I heard from Qiao''er that you usually help her family quite a bit. "Alright, with me here, there''s no need to trouble you anymore. You''ll have time to learn how to cook porridge for your father."


    "Haha, there''s no need for that. Qiao''er, Yutang and I grew up together with you. Some people still say that. What do you mean ''two little guesses''? I haven''t studied for many days, so I don''t really understand what you mean." Zeng Changsheng also responded with a smile.


    That familiar cold aura came from Fang Wenhao''s body once again, causing Tian Yuqiao to become even more quick-witted. He thought to himself, just what is wrong with this brat? He wouldn''t have to worry about not having an air conditioner in his house in the summer, as he would get chills whenever he saw one.


    The two of them continued to fight back and forth for a few more times. It was so cold that Tian Yuqiao couldn''t take it anymore. At this rate, she would probably be frozen into a ice cream by their gazes.


    "Enough, my mother is still waiting for us at home. We need to leave first." Tian Yuqiao then stood up.


    Fang Wenhao still wanted to grab onto Tian Yuqiao''s small hand, but Tian Yuqiao had hugged the basket that Zeng Changsheng had brought over first. Moreover, he had even held it with both hands. This made it so that Fang Wenhao no longer had the opportunity to continue making him angry.

 C129

    From Zeng Changsheng''s home, Tian Yuqiao felt that he was about to turn into an ice sculpture. However, Fang Wenhao seemed to be in a great mood. The two returned to the house at the back of the village in silence. Lady Wang had already sliced up the ham and eggs, mixed them with a plate of pickled vegetables, and was waiting for them to come back for dinner.


    "Yo, why did you guys just return?" Come on in, look at the cold weather outside, it''s freezing our pretty hands. Come in and warm up by the fire. " Lady Wang, while taking the basket from Tian Yuqiao, urged the two of them to go inside and roast the fire.


    Although Fang Wen Hao felt that this woman was a bit long-winded, it seemed that he was already used to being cared for by others. This kind of concern came from the bottom of his heart even though it sounded rather long and wordy. It was as if he hadn''t experienced it in a long time.


    Ever since his mother''s wife had passed away, he had never been sincerely cared for by anyone else. The reason why those women had treated him so well was because he was a prince.


    The family happily drank the porridge. With their sausages and pickled vegetables, it was easy to get along with each other.


    The gold and wealth were divided into small bowls as well. Lady Wang even added some sausages that she chopped up. The taste was simply too attractive.


    Wealth suddenly felt like its master in this life was not bad either. At least, it had eaten an unprecedented delicacy.


    Early the next morning, Zeng Changsheng arrived with flowers. Behind him were bows and arrows, hemp ropes, and even Flower had a small basket tied to her back. There were also some miscellaneous grains inside the basket.


    "Brother Changsheng, what are you doing?" Tian Yuqiao asked out of curiosity.


    "Oh, my dad said, it''s just under the New Year''s Root, he''s going to let me go up the mountain and hunt some game or something. "Isn''t that so? This time, I even brought Flower Blossom over." Zeng Changsheng said with a smile.


    Actually, only he himself knew that ever since his family''s flower and the big black dog, Thunder God, recovered, his family had never lacked meat. During this period of time, he had also brought a lot of food that he could not finish and sold them in the town every now and then. He had even paid a lot of debts.


    Now, Father Zeng''s legs had improved as well. This was a soup that he had bought using money from wild chickens and rabbits.


    Fang Wenhao raised his eyebrows at Zeng Changsheng and said, "Okay, I also want to see what ability this little brother has."


    "Yes, since you are able to command a pack of wolves, I believe that Young Master Wen is quite capable. I also want to learn from you."


    Upon hearing that they were going up the mountain to hunt, the little guy and the two Yuan brothers were extremely excited. They all shouted at Lady Wang to agree to let everyone go hunting together.


    Lady Wang was still a bit worried. After all, she had heard that there was a fierce battle on that mountain. It was unknown whether the corpses had been cleaned up or not.


    "Qiao''er, didn''t that mountain say that people had died before? "Mom thinks that the yin aura on the mountain will be very heavy, so I''m afraid that it would be unlucky to go up the mountain."


    "Pfft!" Tian Yuqiao laughed out loud.


    "Mother, there is Bodhisattva protecting us on the mountain. You can rest assured that nothing will happen to us." If you''re worried, you might as well come up the mountain with us. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen it. I wonder how it is now. "


    His sons looked at him with longing as they saw their daughter insisting. In the past, when they were at the old residence, why couldn''t Lady Wang see Lady Li''s eyes? Now that the children were waiting for her to make a decision, Mrs. Wang felt a little pressured.


    "Then... Well, Mother will go with you. But put on more clothes, don''t freeze. It''s the new year, so it''s not good to be sick. When the time comes, you won''t be able to eat delicious food. " Mrs Wang was still worried.


    "I know, Mother. We will be careful."


    The children immediately cheered and went back to prepare. Of course, Fang Wenhao was an exception.


    He saw this hunt as a contest between two opponents. He absolutely could not let a country bumpkin look down on him.


    He had previously hunted with his father, the emperor, but that was only the royal corrals, and there were also quite a few hidden guards following him. Right now, he was the only one left. Not only that, but there were women and children who needed his protection. This aroused the manliness within Fang Wenhao''s bones.


    Tian Yuqiao naturally did not need to worry. The corpses on the mountain had long been cleaned up by Old Xu and the people under his command. This was what Gold had come back to tell her after secretly following her and seeing her.


    After packing up, everyone set off. Hua Hua ran ahead of them. When she was halfway up the mountain, she started to bark at the top of the mountain. Soon after, a similar response came from the mountain, but it was much more powerful and terrifying.


    "Ya, it''s the voice of Thunder God. His voice sounds quite extraordinary." The little fellow looked excited.


    "Yutang, slow down. The snow on the mountain hasn''t even melted yet. Don''t fall down." Lady Wang quickly reminded her son.


    At this moment, the two people who were in the midst of fighting had already followed behind Hua Hua and ran towards the other side of the mountain ridge.


    "Oh my god, isn''t that child Changsheng''s leg injured? How can he run so fast?" Mrs Wang could not help but be somewhat shocked.


    "Mom, don''t worry about them. Didn''t our family just recover from their injuries? From the looks of it, didn''t he run quite quickly as well?" Tian Yuqiao said somewhat helplessly.


    "That''s true, why do I feel like the two of them aren''t very friendly right from the moment we meet? Yesterday, when you brought Hao''er to the Longevity Sect, did something happen? " Mrs. Wang frowned and asked.


    Tian Yuqiao could not help but feel a little speechless. Even her mother could tell that they were not going to deal with each other. It seemed that she would be in a difficult situation in the future.


    "Mom, you don''t have to care about them. Perhaps it was because the two of them were around the same age that they wanted to compete together. When they were training, didn''t Yutang and Tong''er often compete with each other? "Don''t worry, it''s alright. It will only make their feelings more intense."


    "Is that really true?" Mrs Wang was a little doubtful.


    "Kid, you can''t compete with me in speed." Fang Wenhao secretly felt proud of himself.


    Zeng Changsheng relied on his familiarity with the terrain to run faster at the start. However, due to his leg disease, he was quickly overtaken by Fang Wenhao.


    This time, he was a little too anxious. He absolutely could not lose in front of Qiao''er. He had to surpass that brat.


    He clenched his teeth and persevered. However, in front of him, Fang Wenhao was quickly blocked by Flower and Thor. Thor wasn''t very familiar with him, so it was wary of strangers following them around.


    Zeng Changsheng took this opportunity to quickly level the distance between the two of them, and the two of them could be considered to have reached their peak at the same time.


    "Tsk, sinister. Using a dog to help is nothing." Fang Wenhao was somewhat unwilling to accept this.


    "Didn''t you also rely on wild wolves to help you previously? Otherwise, how could you save Qiao''er?" Zeng Changsheng also did not show weakness.

 C130

    Lady Wang led a large family and followed Zeng Changsheng and Hua Hua to hunt. However, just as they walked out of the courtyard, Zeng Changsheng and Fang Wenhao, the two little purple girls, started to get excited. The two of them seemed to dislike each other, but they could not make each other feel any constipation. As a result, they had to compete against each other in everything that happened.


    In the end, the two of them quickly ran up the mountain, leaving the Wang clan and the others behind. Fortunately, Thunder God stopped the two from fighting along the way, otherwise, they would have already run to the other side of the mountain.


    Tian Yuqiao felt a little helpless. Her two short legs were pushed forward and she was so tired that she was gasping for breath. If not for her forcefully pulling the little fellow, Yutang would probably run around blindly with the two of them.


    "Aiya, these two children, they ran so fast and disappeared without a trace. If they get up there first and see something they shouldn''t, don''t be scared. "


    Lady Wang panted and looked at the two tiny black spots on the ridge with concern.


    When Tian Yuqiao and the others arrived at the South Mountain Temple, they saw that Zeng Changsheng and Fang Wenhao were like two large sweet potatoes that had just been cooked. Their faces were flushed red. In this cold weather, the two of them were actually steaming up from the top of their heads.


    When Lady Wang saw this, she immediately panicked a little and hurriedly said, "What are you two doing? Why are you running so fast? Hurry up and put on the cotton clothing outside, don''t shake it off, it will get cold again. It''s almost New Year''s. Don''t get sick again. "


    "That''s right, Brother Changsheng, you should quickly put on your outer robes. This is such a cold day, stop shaking." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Lady Wang had been there for a long time, but the two of them acted as if they hadn''t heard her, still puffing out steam. However, just as Tian Yuqiao said this, the two of them immediately began to move in unison, following Tian Yuqiao''s instructions.


    She quickly put on her cotton clothes and the two of them looked at Tian Yuqiao with a smile. It made her want to roll her eyes at the heavens.


    Lady Wang didn''t think too much about it. Seeing that the two children had already put on their clothes, she quickly took out the dry rations she brought this time and put them in the shed where Tian Yuqiao used to make wooden ears.


    Zeng Changsheng and Fang Wenhao also prepared their respective styles. Naturally, Zeng Changsheng had made ample preparations before coming over, so Fang Wenhao had no choice but to go blind. After all, the Tian Yu Qiao family did not have the "equipment" that they used for hunting.


    Seeing Fang Wenhao kick the snow on the ground in boredom, Zeng Changsheng threw him a bow made of bamboo and then took another. There were a total of seven or eight arrows. The arrowheads there were made of iron by his father, and they were very lethal to animals.


    In this era, most hunters would choose to use these iron arrows. Although Zeng Changsheng''s family didn''t rely on hunting for a living, it was fortunate that Old Man Zeng was a blacksmith and had previously made bows for others, which was why he was so professional in using such things.


    Fang Wenhao nodded at Zeng Changsheng. This could be considered as thanking him. Zeng Changsheng could not be bothered with him and directly smiled at him. And that smile was full of provocation. Clearly, another intense battle was about to begin.


    Tian Yuqiao could not be bothered with them. What she needed to do now was to find a place with no wind and give her sore legs a good massage.


    The two brothers got some ropes from who knows where. These should be the tools they used to hunt, right? Tian Yu Qiao smiled but did not speak, pretending that she did not know anything.


    The little guy had always been very excited. After taking a bundle of rope from the round hands, he ran away with the other kids.


    Tian Yuqiao was a little worried about them, so he quickly sent Thor to "protect" them.


    Thunder God was human, so he naturally knew that in this season, even more ferocious beasts would go out to hunt. So this time, it didn''t overlook friends, but brought flowers and flowers along with it as it flew towards the direction of Zeng Changsheng and the others.


    Lady Wang looked at her daughter and sighed. "Sigh, girls are so considerate. Those stinking brats, they get to the edge of the mountains one by one and go wild. Fortunately, Qiao''er is with Mother. "If I stay alone on the mountain, I won''t be scared to death."


    She was somewhat afraid of the news that had spread through the village. When she thought about how Nanshan Temple had once been the main battlefield in the bloody incident, Lady Wang felt goosebumps on her back. It felt like there were people behind him, people behind trees, people everywhere ¡­


    Seeing Lady Wang''s somewhat nervous look, Tian YuQiao smiled and said: "Mother, it''s alright. It''s said that Grandpa Xu and the others have already gone to report to the government. Those soldiers should have already taken care of this place. Don''t worry about it anymore."


    Tian Yuqiao suddenly recalled that Old Xu had buried his master in this mountain. It was unknown if anyone had buried him. Since he had come this time, he might as well go and take a look.


    After finding a random reason, Tian Yuqiao left the Wang clan and went to the stone Buddha at the back, intending to take a look at the new grave.


    However, when they arrived at the place, she found it strange that the lonely grave was covered with green grass.


    It was winter, and the weather was cold. How could grass grow on the grave? This is not scientific.


    However, when she thought of the word ''science'', Tian Yuqiao could not help but smile wryly in her heart. He had already transmigrated, what science was there to talk about? In any case, he firmly believed that everything was possible.


    She was not afraid. Instead, she came to the grave, bowed and said, "Sigh, we have met once before. No matter what grudges you have, now that you are gone, return to dust, return to dust, and rest in peace. "Also, my mother is rather timid, so you shouldn''t come out and scare her. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite ¡­"


    After saying some insignificant words, Tian Yuqiao pulled up the weeds around the lonely grave and cleaned up the surroundings. Only then did she check the rotten pieces of wood she had made with satisfaction.


    The raw wood ear must have sufficient temperature and humidity. Since he hadn''t taken care of it during this time, the wood had already become frosted over. He definitely couldn''t use it again, so he could only wait until next year to find a suitable wood foundation.

 C131

    Tian Yuqiao and the others went hunting on the mountain. On the way, she tidied up the grave of that rich young master.


    He tidied up the wood and found that there was already a thick layer of ice on it.


    With this, two hours had passed. Lady Wang felt that it was about time, so she lit a fire, intending to cook lunch for the children.


    Tian Yuqiao coincidentally walked over from the backyard and even picked up some firewood.


    "Qiao''er, why haven''t they returned yet? Has it been more than two hours?" Why don''t you just stay here and watch the fire while your mom looks for them? " Lady Wang said with some concern.


    Tian Yuqiao gathered firewood while saying to Lady Wang, "Mother, you stay here and cook for everyone. I''ll go find them. Don''t worry, don''t you see that I still have money and gold with me?"


    "Ah, right. After we arrived here, Mother did not see those two little things. I wonder where they went to play?" Lady Wang said somewhat helplessly.


    As soon as he finished talking, as if he was purposely cooperating with Tian Yuqiao, the two bodies of Jin and Wealth came running towards him from the snow.


    Lady Wang dotingly helped the two little things wipe off the snow on their bodies as she grumbled to herself, "Look, after so long, who knows where these two little guys have gone off to. "This mountain is not like our house, where there are quite a few wolves. Don''t take the two of you with us ¡­"


    Wealth and gold enjoyed the services provided by Lady Wang to the two of them. They squinted their eyes and had an expression of enjoyment on their face, making Tian Yuqiao a bit jealous.


    "Mother, the two of them are already used to roaming the mountains, and they both have their own ways of escaping. Don''t worry."


    After watching n¨¦e Wang carefully wipe off the two little things, Tian Yuqiao then carried the money and let the gold sit on her shoulders. She walked towards the forest not far away at a moderate pace.


    Lady Wang was still worried and quickly put out the fire. She then quietly followed behind Tian Yuqiao.


    With the little thing gold acting as Tian Yuqiao''s eyes and ears, she naturally knew that n¨¦e Wang was secretly following her. It was just that she purposely pretended not to notice.


    In her heart, she was still thinking about the abnormal behavior of the two fellows today, as well as that unpleasant relationship they had the last time they met. Sigh, she really did not know.


    "Ah ~", "Squeak squeak", "What an idiot ¡­"


    Before the gold could remind her, there was a trap dug by a hunter ahead. Tian Yuqiao had already fallen into eternal hatred. With a single step, he elegantly walked to the edge of the trap, and then completely disappeared above the surface of the ground, becoming an underground worker.


    Jin felt guilty for not being able to stop Tian Yuqiao in time. As for Wealth, he looked down on Tian Yuqiao for a moment before stepping on the surroundings of the trap. With a twist and a few leaps, he left by himself.


    Jin waved his little claws speechlessly. Tian Yuqiao understood what he meant, "Damn, how unloyal!"


    Tian Yuqiao had originally thought that he would fall into a miserable state if he fell down. In the end, it turned out to be a bit warm and soft.


    "Eh? Strange, I''m fine."


    Tian Yuqiao mumbled to himself while reaching down with his hand. As a result, he felt the thing underneath him move a bit ¡­


    It scared Tian Yuqiao so much that she just screamed and jumped up from the ground, hiding to the side.


    The line of sight at the top of the hole wasn''t very good. She could only take advantage of the snow that was reflected from the small hole she had smashed open when she fell down from above to clearly see what was in front of her.


    The creature was pitch black and emitted a foul stench. It had eyes like green beans and long, snow-white fangs!


    "Oh god, it''s a wild boar!" Tian Yuqiao exclaimed. Then, Jin moved in front of Tian Yuqiao, baring her fangs and brandishing her claws at the wild boar.


    Wealth and haughtiness came naturally to haughtiness, but at this point in time, it could not just stand by and watch as it died. With a "sou" sound, it jumped down and landed on the back of the wild boar. Its sharp claws shot out from the meat pads and struck the boar''s head with a "pan".


    Pig fur flew everywhere as blood splattered everywhere! The wild boar''s furious roar grew louder and louder. It rampaged through the small trap and pounced towards Tian Yuqiao.


    The space inside was quite small and it seemed like no one had used this trap for a long time. The wooden spikes that were originally placed on the bottom had long since become useless, so the wild boar was still quite ferocious. The reason why he was so listless at the start was probably because he had been hungry for too long.


    Tian Yuqiao''s vision turned dark as the word ''f * ck'' resounded in her heart. She was actually dragged out of the trap by the wild boar''s nose.


    Just as he reached the top, he saw his mother anxiously looking down.


    "Mother ~" Tian Yuqiao''s voice was rather weak.


    When Lady Wang saw the ''Descending from the Heavens'' daughter, she quickly hugged her. Tears streamed down his face and his body trembled.


    Wealth and gold quickly killed the wild boar. When the gold went to find Ceng Changsheng and the others, Lady Wang still held onto Tian Yuqiao and did not let go.


    "Mother, what''s going on? Did something happen? "Just now, it seemed like Gold was very anxious." the little guy asked with a frown.


    Fang Wenhao and Zeng Changsheng came to Lady Wang at the same time. The two looked at Tian Yuqiao and found that her body and face were covered in blood. Her face was somewhat pale and had a tinge of purple.


    "Little sister Qiao''er, what''s wrong with you? Can you say something?" Zeng Changsheng''s eyes were red, with tears in his eyes.


    On the other side, Fang Wenhao pushed away Zeng Changsheng and also pulled away Wang Shi''s arm a bit.


    "Aunt, if you hug her like this, you''ll strangle her to death ¡­" Fang Wenhao frowned.


    Only then did Wang Shi herself realize that her daughter was almost strangled to death by her own hands! He felt embarrassed and quickly let go of Tian Yuqiao''s hand. He let her lie on his lap and breathed in the fresh air to her heart''s content.


    Tian Yuqiao''s expression eased up a lot as he felt the ice-cold air entering his lungs. The feeling of being able to breathe was truly wonderful!


    Seeing that she had recovered, the atmosphere in the surroundings finally calmed down. Tian Yuqiao, on the other hand, wished that she could faint. She had been tricked by a pig again!

 C132

    Tian Yuqiao had fallen into an abandoned trap. Fortunately, there was still a wild boar that had been trapped there for who knows how long. This time, it was left for her to carry. Although she was not thrown down, she was still quite frightened.


    The wild boar had gone crazy from being caught by the wealth, rampaging through the narrow space. In the end, it had accidentally pushed Tian Yuqiao away! This saved her a lot of trouble. She didn''t need to waste anymore time trying to save herself.


    The blood on her body was naturally a masterpiece of wealth. It was the money that had grabbed the wild boar''s head and spilled out of the wound, landing on Tian Yuqiao''s body ¡­


    As the saying goes, if you don''t care about something, care about something else will cause chaos. Everyone saw that Tian Yuqiao''s entire body was covered in blood and immediately felt worried. The little fellow was already crying loudly, and even the two brothers of the Two Elements clasped their hands together, begging Buddha to bless him.


    After Tian Yuqiao recovered, he managed to force out a smile and said, "I''m fine. This blood was not mine, but from that wild boar." After saying that, he pointed at the entrance of the cave.


    "Damn wild boar, it almost scared me to death." Fang Wen Hao angrily rushed over with his knife.


    "Damn wild boar, are you sure you only bully Qiao''er?" Zeng Changsheng also lifted his stick and quickly walked towards the trap.


    The two of them took large strides and swiftly arrived at the edge of the trap. At this time, the wild boar had already been scratched into a bloody mess, its head bleeding as it lay at the bottom of the pit, groaning.


    After calling the two Yuan brothers, they spent a lot of effort to finally get that 200 jin underage wild boar to come up. The wild boar''s blood had already been lost quite a bit.


    Relying on his memories of the wolf cub''s hunting experience, Fang Wenhao quickly urged everyone, "Hurry up and go. This wild boar is bleeding too much. I think this bloody smell will attract other wild beasts soon. We shouldn''t stay here for too long."


    Everyone nodded their heads and then used a branch to make a broom and placed the wild boar on top of it. Everyone tried their best to pull it towards the South Mountain Temple.


    Together with Flower of the Thunder God, Thunder God caught two wild chickens from who knows where and gave them all to Zeng Changsheng. Fang Wenhao was somewhat embarrassed. After all, he had only caught a hare this time. Moreover, it had been stuck in a hole in the tree root in a panic.


    N¨¦e Wang was frightened to the point that her legs felt weak. The little fellow was in charge of supporting N¨¦e Wang, while Tian YuQiao was holding onto N¨¦e Wang''s hand on the other side.


    "Hehe, it seems like I''m the one who reaped the most rewards this time. After all, I''ve attracted a wild boar over. Look at you, all you''ve got is that little thing. " Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Originally, we had already put on a deer, but after seeing how anxious Jin was, we let her run away ¡­" Yuan Su said somewhat dejectedly.


    "Sis, why do you always have to suffer on pigs? I won''t let you touch a pig in the future. "When you were at the house before, you were almost trampled to death by those two old sows, and this time it''s a wild boar again." The little fellow said with a bitter face.


    Fang Wenhao was a bit depressed as he asked: "What, there''s such a thing? "So it turns out that Big Sis Qiao''er is afraid of pigs the most, haha."


    Tian Yuqiao glared at him and said, "Cut the crap. If you have the ability, then don''t bother eating the wild boar meat that I caught."


    Heavens, this was a blatant threat! When had his twelfth prince ever been threatened before? What''s more, it was actually for eating. How interesting. But why did he think that the more interesting it was?


    After returning to the South Mountain Temple, everyone saw that Lady Wang''s condition was not very good. They were worried that she would become ill, so they decided to first take a break and then go down the mountain. During this period of time, Tian Yuqiao tried her best to endure the pain on her little butt and pretended that nothing was wrong to comfort Lady Wang.


    "Mother, why did you come here in secret? "It''s not even warm yet."


    When Lady Wang saw that her daughter seemed to be fine, she finally relaxed. Hun''er floated back into her body. She no longer had that soulless look from before.


    With more people and more strength, the extinguished firewood was quickly ignited once again. Tian Yuqiao, the Wang family and the little guy brought the hot food for everyone, while the other boys tied up their prey.


    The wild boar was a big guy. Fang Wenhao had originally wanted to dismember it here, then split it up and carry it back. Yuan Ji, on the other hand, felt that something was amiss. After all, this was a holy land of the buddhist faith, and there were Bodhisattva watching from behind. Killing people here didn''t seem like a good idea, even though the wild boar was already dead.


    Everyone hastily finished the rations they brought and felt full of energy again, so they decided to go down the mountain.


    The boys had already used branches, dry wood, and hemp rope to make something similar to a climbing plow and put the wild boar on top of it.


    In any case, they were going downhill, and with the thick snow sliding down, it was easy to get rid of the big guy.


    Tian Yuqiao''s family was located at the foot of the mountain, so the matter of them getting the wild boar this time was not known by many.


    Only when they entered Tian Yu Qiao''s courtyard did everyone heave a sigh of relief. Lady Wang quickly boiled two more pots of hot water. One pot held the scalding wild boar hair, while the other pot was left for everyone to drink. After all, it was a cold day and everyone had been on the mountain for so long that it was necessary to drink some hot water with ginger and white sugar.


    Tian Yuqiao was forcefully pulled back into her own room. Lady Wang told her to quickly change her clothes, wash the blood off her face, and then let her rest.


    Tian Yuqiao was helpless. With the little guy watching by the side, she could not even help if she wanted to.


    The little guy would run outside to take a look, and then he would stare out of the window. Although he couldn''t see anything, he was still very happy.


    Tian Yuqiao''s heart ached when she saw his appearance.


    "Little brother, go out and help. I''m going to sleep now. Just call me after you guys have finished cooking dinner." "Don''t worry mother, I definitely won''t go out." Tian Yu Qiao said with a smile.


    The little guy blinked his bright eyes at Tian Yuqiao. Then, he said, "Sis, you can''t lie to me. You have to rest obediently. I''ll bring you a bowl of ginger soup. You can have a good rest after you drink it."


    Under the little guy''s surveillance, Tian Yuqiao could only finish the bowl of ginger soup. Tian Yuqiao then laid down, feeling a spiciness in his stomach and a layer of sweat on his body.


    Fortunately, the temperature of the brick bed was up, and the heat preservation effect of the new house was very good. The main carrying wall was made into a wall of fire, so it could get past the heat, so the room was very warm.


    Tian Yuqiao curled up in the blanket and actually fell asleep very quickly.

 C133

    After they came back from hunting on the mountain, everyone was shocked for a moment before calming down. Tian Yuqiao fell asleep in her warm little house while the boys outside began to clean up the wild boar meat.


    Fang Wenhao naturally disdained doing this in the beginning, but seeing that Zeng Changsheng was able to neatly clean up the meat, he naturally couldn''t fall behind. Thus, he could only bite the bullet and look through the memories of the wolf cub in his mind before starting to help pack up.


    The two of them were like a match in which no one else could interfere. Soon, a 200 pound wild boar was dismembered.


    Everything in the water was put into a big wooden basin and soaked in water. His internal organs were put into the room by Lady Wang. The roasted pig heart made by Tian Yuqiao had been rather tasty. The legs and elbows of the pigs were also tied to the clothesline poles with hemp rope.


    With such a big pig head, it was naturally very difficult to clean it up. Lady Wang felt a headache just looking at it.


    Mrs. Wang originally wanted to bring some pork back to Zeng Changsheng, but he refused to take it. In the end, he just put the wild boar''s head into a bamboo basket and took it with him, as well as one of the two pheasants and a hare.


    As for the other items, he left them all to the Tian Yu Qiao family.


    Lady Wang looked at Zeng Changsheng''s departing back and could not help but sigh. "Ai, such a good child. It''s a pity that this leg is disabled. Why is the heavens so blind?"


    Upon hearing Wang Shi''s praise of his longevity, Fang Wenhao suddenly felt somewhat helpless. His actions of slicing the flesh on his head became even more nimble, and was completed in a single breath.


    Tian Yuqiao had already woken up. As the sky darkened, the smell of stewed meat wafted into her room.


    "Mother, it smells so good." Tian Yuqiao yawned and said. After looking around, he didn''t see Ceng Changsheng, so he asked, "Hey, where''s Brother Changsheng? Why didn''t he stay for dinner? "


    "Sigh, that child Changsheng still looks a lot different from us. I wanted to give him more meat, and he said he wouldn''t do anything, so he took the boar''s head. " Mrs Wang felt a little helpless.


    "Alright then. We can send them more when we''ve finished cooking tomorrow." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Lady Wang stewed a pig-legged soybean soup at night. This was something Tian Yuqiao had taught her. She said that the soup was very nutritious, so she remembered it in her heart. He thought that since his daughter had been attacked by a wild boar today, he should give her a good beating.


    Tian Yuqiao suddenly had a whim. Looking at Lady Wang''s pig lungs and stomach, she had a sudden inspiration. She decided to make some blood to eat. On a cold day, the whole family would gather together to eat the spicy food. Just thinking about it made them feel good.


    Since the pig blood had already run dry and there was almost no one in the village to raise ducks, Tian Yuqiao''s blood could only get better.


    After washing the pig belly and the pig heart, Tian Yuqiao cut them into pieces and sliced some sausages inside. Then he asked Yuan Yuan to go get half a cabbage and a bowl of bean sprouts.


    The pot was placed over the fire. A little lard was added to the pot to fry the cabbage and bean sprouts. He then scooped out the fried vegetables and placed them in the pot to cover the bottom.


    Then put some lard in the pot, then add in the onion, ginger and dried chilli frying fragrance. Then add the cut pork heart and pork belly continue to stir-fry, and then add some water and salt and other seasonings.


    After the stew was done, he poured the contents of the wok onto the vegetables and bean sprouts that had been prepared beforehand. Soon, the fragrant smell exploded, causing the little fellow to suck in a mouthful of saliva.


    "Qiao''er, this dish of yours is also very fresh. Can it be vicious?" Lady Wang was also curious.


    "Sigh, it''s a pity that there''s no duck blood. Otherwise, it would be even more delicious. This is called the Bloody Hair. We can only make do with it. " Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    The two brothers carried the pig foot soup and the Maoxiang soup onto the table, while they pitifully ate the stir-fried bean sprouts. This difference was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    Fortunately, Tian Yuqiao strongly urged him to carry the dishes, so he secretly left some pig''s feet for the two Yuan brothers. Unfortunately, she didn''t dare to keep much of it. It was only enough for the two of them to eat each piece.


    Every time when Lady Wang cooked, the two Yuan brothers would eat together in their room. If there was no meat dish in the house, everyone ate together. Wang said that eating meat in front of a monk was disrespectful to Buddha.


    "Ai, I didn''t make anything good today, so I won''t send it to your uncle''s house. We''ll use the wild boar''s intestines for the sausage tomorrow and give them more." Wang Shi said.


    "Alright, we didn''t spend money on the meat this time. Actually, it''s best to use pork leg meat to make sausages. "Mom, let''s make it with those two pig legs tomorrow." Tian Yuqiao suggested.


    "Sure, I''ll listen to Qiao''er." Come, children, eat quickly. This Fur Blood is really quite good, but it''s a little spicy. "


    The little guy wasn''t scared at all. Even though his mouth was red from the spicy taste, Sisi still continued to eat the pig belly while laughing.


    "Hehe, our Yutang is the best at eating. Mom, don''t just pick the bean sprouts and cabbage. This pig''s belly and heart are both very tasty. Tian Yuqiao gave Lady Wang a piece of pig''s belly.


    The pig foot soup was rarely touched, but once it became extremely hot, everyone would use the lighter pig foot soup to ease the spicy taste in their mouths.


    On the other side, the two Yuan brothers were different. The two of them ate the few pieces of the pig feet quite cleanly, almost to the point where their bones were almost swallowed as well.


    "Ai, senior brother, we are so pitiful. We are clearly not monks, yet we were shaved off by our master." You can eat meat, but you still pretend to be a monk. Sigh ¡­ "


    "Before we find our martial uncle, we can''t reveal our identities. Otherwise, Master''s legacy won''t be passed on."


    "What exactly did Master tell you?" Do we really have a martial uncle? Why haven''t I seen him since I was a kid? "


    To the series of questions asked by Yuan Tong, Yuan Su didn''t know how to answer them. Actually, he had never seen his legendary martial uncle either. It was not certain that he was still alive. However, since he had promised his master, he would definitely give the temple to his own martial uncle. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have returned to normal. Now, no matter how much he wanted to eat meat, he had to at least maintain his image as a monk.


    Everyone had a round belly tonight, and even Lady Wang was having a big meal for the first time. Wealth and gold were even more excessive, and they almost fell out of their stomachs.


    Now they were lying happily in the nest that Lady Wang had sewn for them, all belly up, scratching their stomachs with their little claws.

 C134

    After Tian Yuqiao''s family had eaten a steaming bowl of blood, the little guy unexpectedly pestered Tian Yuqiao and said that if there was a chance in the future, he would definitely cook this for him. He even said that he felt full of energy after eating.


    In any case, there were still a lot of ingredients left, so it was not too late to make them into a proper duck''s blood when she bought some duck''s blood in the town.


    The next day, everyone was busy, making the two wild boar legs into sausages with a lot of garlic. The typical leek and fragrant wild boar sausage was cooked just like that.


    They naturally wouldn''t take care of the wild boar skin. When Tian Yuqiao delivered the ham sausages to the Ceng family the next day, he also took all the boar skin with him.


    Fang Wenhao still wanted to accompany her. There was no other way, she could only bring this natural air-conditioning that would emit cold air whenever she met Zeng Changsheng.


    In order to not get frozen by their cold energy, Tian Yuqiao learnt his lesson this time. After delivering the items, he left with the empty basket and jar without even entering the room.


    Tian Yutang sent some wild boar meat and garlic sausages to Tian Ju Hua''s family and Widow Li''s family. When he came back, the little guy had actually brought more than what he had given out.


    "Ah, Yutang, why do you still want my things?" Mrs Wang was slightly displeased.


    "Mother, I don''t want to either, but if I don''t want them, they won''t let me go." The little fellow felt wronged.


    Two days later, the wild boar meat was salted by Wang Shi to prevent it from spoiling. This way, they wouldn''t have to freeze until the new year. Frozen meat would not taste good, so Lady Wang tried not to put the meat outside.


    Just as he finished his breakfast, the sound of horses'' hooves came from outside. The little guy was lost in thought, not knowing who it was.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Baofu''s big smile.


    "Hehe, it''s my manager. Even Manager Shi came over."


    "Then please come in. Oh, right, the carriage can come in as well." After the little guy said this, the door was completely opened, allowing the carriage to enter.


    It was really strange that Vajra and Yao Lao Wu were here together.


    However, this time, Yao Lao Wu didn''t come to collect the Golden Sore Medicine. Tian Yuqiao took the initiative to give Baofu a hundred bottles of Golden Sore Pills and got another fifteen taels of silver.


    "Uncles, why are you two here together? This really brings light to our humble dwelling. " After Tian Yuqiao finished the transaction, she quickly went to entertain the guests with a smile.


    Mrs Wang had already poured hot water for the three of them and added a lot of sugar. Baofu, on the other hand, had taken a lot of gifts from the carriage, saying that these were all gifts for the Tianyu family.


    "This... "Uncle Hu, you''re wasting your money." Tian Yuqiao said embarrassedly.


    "Hahaha, little Qiao''er, wow, uncle I came uninvited this time, I hope I didn''t disturb you." This damned Old Man Yao, he actually didn''t inform me about such a big thing like your family''s Qiao Qian. This time, I''ve received the news, this is all a gift for you, so you must accept it or else you won''t give me any face. " Yan Shan intentionally made a face.


    Mrs Wang was still a bit embarrassed. After all, the things she had taken this time were a bit expensive. There was a hundred catties of rice and a hundred catties of flour, as well as two pieces of cotton and floral cloth. "It weighed at least 20 catties of pork, which gave n¨¦e Wang a headache. She still hadn''t finished all of her wild boar meat ¡­


    "Mom, just keep it. This is also one of my intentions." Tian Yuqiao nodded.


    Seeing that they had accepted his gift, he then smiled as he drank his water.


    Lady Wang turned around to leave and pack up her presents. After all, as a woman, it wasn''t good for her to accompany a male guest.


    Yao Lao Wu was the first to open his mouth, "Little Qiao''er, last time when I came to your house to eat that sausage, I accidentally leaked it to him. That old thing found out. He intends to buy your family''s sausage recipe."


    Tian Yuqiao smiled but did not say a word. In fact, she was very willing to sell them. After all, she had the menu in her hand, so she could take it out and sell it. However, the price couldn''t be too low.


    Yan Shan hurriedly said, "Little girl Qiao''er, Uncle can''t let you lose too much. Can you let me taste this sausage first?" If the taste is good, the price of the prescription is not a problem. "That old thing blew this thing of yours to perfection. How about you let me have a taste?"


    Tian Yuqiao said, "Sure, but I''ve recently made some. It''s just that this time, it''s made from wild boar meat. It might not be as tender as a domestic pig''s meat."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as it''s more or less the same." Qian Shan said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao neatly cut a plate of fragrant sausages and served it to the two of them.


    He picked up a piece of ham with his chopsticks and chewed it carefully. The rich fragrance of garlic and the aroma of the wild boar meat instantly entered his nose, then his head ¡­


    It could be said that he was full of vigor, and the fragrance lingered on his lips and teeth!


    "Hmm, good, the taste is really good." He picked up two more and ate them.


    Yao Lao Wu originally wanted to look at that and be shocked, but he also couldn''t calm down. He thought to himself, "Why does this smell so different from what he ate before?" He rolled up his sleeves and picked up a piece with his chopsticks.


    When the sausage entered his mouth, he immediately felt that it was even more unique than the sausage from before. It was truly delicious.


    A plate of ham sausages was quickly divided between the two, but the two old urchins unexpectedly still had some lingering feelings.


    "Little girl Qiao''er, your ham sausage is very different from the sausage from before. It''s very special." Yao Lao Wu gave a thumbs up in praise.


    "Not bad indeed. By the way, little girl Qiao, I''m willing to pay a hundred silver coins to buy your prescription." But I heard that there are many different ways to cook this. I hope you can tell me about the other kinds of sausages as well. What do you think? " He said.


    Mrs Wang happened to be inside the door, outside the door, wanting to invite the two to have lunch at home, but she heard the three words "one hundred taels".


    Her mind buzzed, then went blank.


    Heavens, she was shocked by the astonishing amount.


    "Mom, what are you doing standing at the door? Why aren''t you coming in?" Tian Yuqiao hurriedly woke her up when she saw Lady Wang''s dumbstruck expression.


    "Oh ¡­" "Well, it''s like this. I''m going to ask the two guests what you would like to eat at noon. I''ll do it right away." Mrs. Wang said with a blush.


    At first, he wanted to be polite, but that Fifth Brother Yao was naturally very familiar with him. He immediately agreed.

 C135

    Yao Lao Wu, Yan Shan and Bao Fu had arrived at Tian Yu Qiao''s home. On the surface, it seemed like he was here to give a gift to Qiao Qing from Tian Yu Qiao''s family, but in reality, he had heard the news and knew that Tian Yu Qiao''s family''s sausages were delicious. He wanted to buy them.


    A hundred taels of silver from the start, this almost scared n¨¦e Wang to the point that her soul almost flew off her body. Tian Yujie, on the other hand, remained calm and collected. The one with the same expression as her was naturally Fang Wenhao. He wouldn''t care about a mere 100 silver.


    Yuan Yuan and Tian Yu Tang were both very sensible and knew that the two shopkeepers were here to talk to their elder sister. Therefore, they went out very consciously to fight.


    Originally, he thought that he already spent a lot of money for 100 taels of silver. However, he found that the little girl who signed a deal with him to sell mountain goods was not that shocked. On the other hand, her mother''s expression was more normal, which made Yan Shan at a loss on what to do.


    "Hahaha, you old thing, you really know how to talk. A hundred silver coins, how many prescriptions do you want to buy for me? " Yao Lao Wu teased him with a smile.


    Yan Shan stared at him and said, "These are all sausages, but the taste is different. They should be the same thing."


    On the other hand, Fang Wen Hao interrupted: "What this uncle says makes sense. Although it''s all made from pork intestines, the stuffing inside is different. For example, what was made from meat was the meat sausage, and what was made from eggs was the egg sausage. They were all different. After all, it can''t be that they''re all the same dish because they''re all wrapped in pig intestines, right? "


    Everyone in the room was shocked, including Tian Yuqiao. She hadn''t thought that her big brother wolf that she had dealt with in the deep mountains would actually understand so much.


    "Hahaha, little brother is right, I was rude. Hur Hur." Now that the child had exposed him, he was naturally a bit embarrassed.


    "How about you discuss how much you should pay." Yao Lao Wu suggested.


    Tian Yuqiao pondered for a moment before replying, "Hehe, Qiashan Mountain is not an outsider. Why don''t we do it like this?" The method of washing the intestines of pigs and the method of enema were considered to be one hundred silver taels. After that, our family''s meat sausages, eggs, garlic sausages, spiced sausages, and I plan to develop a new type of sausage called the Leather Egg Intestine. I''ll take one hundred and fifty silver. "


    "Hmm, this is more fair. One set of ingredients is 10 taels of silver. It''s worth it." Yao Lao Wu nodded his head repeatedly.


    Yan Dashan felt that it was worth it, so he quickly took out the contract he had prepared long ago. He added a few more lines on the contract and showed it to Tian Yuqiao.


    Tian Yuqiao shook her head and purposely said, "I don''t know much about words yet."


    Fang Wenhao took the contract and looked at it. Then, he nodded at Tian Yuqiao. "Mm, it''s not wrong. It''s as you said, you can sign it."


    Tian Yuqiao was a little speechless. She thought to herself, "How can this wolf-child brother know how to read?" So strange.


    However, in front of outsiders, she could not ask any further, so she could only press her palm on the surface. Both sides would get one each. This was considered a success.


    Tian Yuqiao dictated, while Fang Wenhao helped to record the prescription.


    Since this recipe had to be kept a secret, the two of them went to the study room to write. At this time, they had Yutang receive the two elders.


    After the prescription was brought over and read it, he slapped his thigh and said, "Wonderful, to think it could actually be like this. Tsk tsk, I''ve seen it for myself." "But what is this leech?"


    "Hehe, Pigu, I still haven''t researched it. However, once I have, I will sell it to you." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Fine, then this old man will be waiting for your good news." Anyway, I''m not in a hurry, and I don''t intend to sell all of these at once.


    Yan Shan took out two silver notes from his bosom. One was for a hundred taels of silver, while the other was for fifty.


    Fang Wenhao took the banknotes and checked them. After confirming that the banknotes were genuine, he handed them over to Tian Yuqiao.


    Although he had a lot of questions, Tian Yuqiao could not ask them at this time. She could only hold it in.


    After throwing the two silver bills into the Void Stage, he felt a sense of relief in his heart. There will be no problem with the money I need to go to school next year, and it won''t be a problem even if I want to trade for glazed windows. He just wanted to get a greenhouse to grow the vegetables for the season. He feared that this amount of money was not enough.


    The revolution had not yet succeeded, and the soldiers still had to work hard.


    At noon, Wang Shi cooked a big pot of wild boar meat cabbage. She added some dried mushrooms into the pot, fried a plate of stir-fried pork with wooden ears, sliced an egg and sausage with garlic, fried some peanuts, and also made a cold mixed potato shredded with potato.


    He made Yuan Ji go out to get two jugs of wine and a pile of white bread.


    The white noodle was sent over by someone just now. When it was being done, Lady Wang already knew that this was a top-grade powder, so it definitely wasn''t cheap.


    In order to let the customers be satisfied with their food, she was very diligent this time in cooking. But there was no way around it. They had no cellar and no greenhouse. In the winter, there were only radishes and cabbages in the house. Fortunately, they still had some wood ears and dried mushrooms.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to eat so many new things here." He didn''t hesitate to praise.


    "Hurry up and eat it, otherwise don''t blame me for snatching it away from you later." Yao Lao Wu teased.


    Although both of them had just eaten a plate of ham sausages, they still could not bear to put down their chopsticks at the big table cooked by Lady Wang. It could be said that they could not stop at all.


    Lady Wang didn''t eat with them, but served with Yuan Ji and Yuan Tong''s stir-fried cabbage slices. After all, she still had to avoid suspicion. Tian Yuqiao was still young, so she naturally didn''t mind.


    Only after they had eaten their fill did the two of them leave in satisfaction, especially Baofu. He ate so much that he even had to straighten the carriage, unable to bend his back.


    Seeing that everyone was eating well, Lady Wang finally smiled happily.


    After sending off the guests, Lady Wang said, "Qiao''er, when Mother was cooking, she discovered that the white noodles they sent us were the best. Our sausage recipe can''t be sold for that much."


    "Mom, I naturally know this logic. Selling it isn''t expensive."


    "Oh, how much did you sell it for?" Mrs Wang was somewhat curious.


    Tian Yuqiao casually replied, "One hundred and fifty taels."


    "What?" 100... One hundred and fifty silver taels? " Mrs Wang''s jaw nearly dropped out of shock.

 C136

    Tian Yuqiao actually got a hundred taels of silver from the cleaning method of selling the pig intestines and some skills related to enema. He also sold the recipes for several sausages that she had made at the same time, at the price of ten taels of silver each.


    Both sides had each taken what they needed and both felt that they had made a huge profit. On the other hand, when Lady Wang heard her daughter asked for a hundred and fifty taels of silver, she was so frightened that she stood rooted to the spot and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "If it''s that old, then wouldn''t we be asking for more money?" Mrs Wang still had some lingering fear.


    Tian Yutang, on the other hand, smiled and said, "Mother, he can even open such a big restaurant, so he doesn''t care about the money he gives us. Who knows, maybe in the future, when they use our family''s sausages, they''ll be able to make a profit of several times over. "


    "That''s right, Mom. I also feel that when that blogger left, he seemed to have gotten some sort of great bargain." "I think the price that Qiao''er asked for is a little too low. Otherwise, why would that person be so happy?" The little monk, Yuan Tong, shook his little head with a face full of regret.


    If he had known earlier, he would have warned his elder sister and told her to ask for more silver. Judging from the way the boss was beaming when he left, one could tell that the old guy must have made a killing this time.


    "Hehe, actually, let''s each take what we need. Both sides felt that they had earned, and they also felt that they had gained the upper hand. In reality, this was a win-win situation. If we go out and set up our own stalls to sell sausages, who knows how many years it will take for us to earn that money. "Since the boss took our recipe, he can double the price of the sausage if you sell it to him."


    Listening to her daughter''s analysis, Lady Wang felt that she had made a big fuss over nothing. The children were not shocked by the amount of over 100 taels of silver. As a mother, she was a bit too inexperienced.


    Therefore, she did not say anything else and naturally did not ask Tian Yuqiao for the silver. Right now, she already had a faint feeling that the trust her children had for Qiao''er had long since surpassed that of hers. As long as the children were happy, it didn''t matter to her anymore.


    Dinner was to warm up the rest of the meal. The cabbage with sausages was quite tasty. No wonder people liked to cook everything that was packed from the outside in one pot.


    Back then, when Zhu Yuanzhang asked for food, didn''t he eat something called Pearl Jadeite White Jade Soup? It was said that the soup had been brought by the little beggar and had all been placed inside a broken jar. After eating it, Zhu Yuanzhang felt that it was the most delicious food in the world.


    After dinner, Tian Yuqiao came to Lady Wang''s room and the two of them chatted for a long time.


    "Mother, I intend to leave a portion of the silver I obtained this time for Yutang to keep for spring to study with." As you know, studying requires a lot of silver. Just the money alone is more than two liang a year. Pens, ink, paper and paper are even more expensive. "Also, I intend to change all of my windows into bright glazed windows when the weather gets warmer. That window can see through the sunlight and can also see outside ¡­"


    Tian Yuqiao gave a brief summary of her plan. Every time she spoke of it, Lady Wang felt her heart tremble. She had to spend a large amount of money to earn this amount of money, but since it was her daughter who thought of a way to earn it, she didn''t say anything.


    "Sure, Qiao''er, mother feels that you have a sense of propriety when doing things." However, we don''t need to change the window, right? Just change the one in the main house, and forget about the one in the back, right? " Lady Wang was reluctant to part with the silver.


    "Heh heh, mother, we don''t need that much money anyway. No matter how strong and sturdy the window paper is, it will still be replaced with new money for the whole winter. This is going to cost a lot of money, and the glass windows are clear, sturdy and not too airy, so it''s quite a bargain. " Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    With great difficulty, Tian Yuqiao heaved a sigh of relief after she had completed her work with Lady Wang. One had to know that in this small village, there were only a few families that used glass windows, and they all used small pieces, not all of them using glass.


    Not to mention the fact that all the houses had glazed windows, even the Village Head''s house did not have such a large amount of money. Their family had only used all the glaze in the room where the old couple lived.


    Lady Wang''s heart was a bit stiff. Naturally, she didn''t want her family to show off. When the time came, she would get people to go around asking, "Did your family get rich or something? "What good idea could that be? You can''t hide it all by yourself ¡­"


    Wang Shi had expected all of this, so this was the reason why she didn''t want Tian YuQiao to be too flamboyant.


    Furthermore, she had always been used to being bullied by others and had suddenly become the richest person in the village. She was also worried that the people from her village would come back to cause trouble.


    Also, the price of that Liu Li was not low, and worrying about money was one aspect of it.


    Tian Yuqiao naturally would not think as much as Wang Shi did. Why should she care about the excuses of others when she had made the money she had worked so hard to earn?


    "Oh yeah, mom, when the time comes, I plan to build a greenhouse over at the backyard. When the time comes, I can dig out those medicinal herbs from the mountain and we can cultivate by ourselves." "And those wooden ears and wild mushrooms, they can be raised by themselves once they''re done."


    When Lady Wang heard this, she immediately felt as if she was struck by lightning again, and another piece of her brain broke.


    In this era where there were no plastic greenhouse, if one were to repair a greenhouse, it would have to be made of glazed glass. Mrs. Wang had also heard that rich people would use glaze to repair their own greenhouse. That way, they would be able to eat green vegetables in the winter that were only available in the summer.


    From the start, she felt that these rich people were too extravagant. She didn''t expect that her daughter would also propose such an idea.


    "No, Qiao''er, this is too much of a waste. The price of that glazed greenhouse isn''t something that a family like us can afford. "You must know that a silver tael is required for that small piece of Liu Li." Mrs Wang became anxious.


    Tian Yuqiao knew that it would take some time for people like Lady Wang to accept new things. However, when she had more silver taels in her hands, Wang Shi wouldn''t be able to say anything else.


    "Alright mom, then let''s leave this matter for now. I''ll talk about it after I have more silver."


    Seeing that her daughter was relieved, Lady Wang''s worried heart was finally relieved.

 C137

    The days passed one by one. During this period of time, Tian Yuqiao didn''t do anything big. He just trained with the pills and teased the two little things, money and gold. As for the boys, they practiced martial arts and boxing every day, day after day.


    Other than sewing new cotton shoes for everyone, Mrs. Wang had almost nothing else to do every day, which made her uncomfortable. In the past, this period of time had been the hardest in the old residence. Because they had to prepare for the new year, there was a lot of work to be done at home. Half of it would be on Lady Wang.


    When he thought about his happy life, he did needlework when there was nothing to do. He even ate to his heart''s content. His children were all very knowledgeable about such things and lived in such a warm house. He could wear new cotton clothes ¡­


    Thinking of this, Wang Shi couldn''t help but start to feel sad.


    Tian Yuqiao noticed that Mrs Wang''s state was a little off, so she asked, "Mother, what''s wrong with you? Why do you look so bitter and vengeful?"


    "Oh, Mother, I am thinking of the life we had together. Your father was fine when he was with you and your mother. Now that he''s gone, our lives are even worse. Usually in the winter, mother would help you make cotton clothes and shoes for your fourth uncle and aunt. "Occasionally, you would secretly save some cloth and cotton, hoping to get you and your sister a pair of warm cotton socks. If you find out, you''ll get beaten ¡­"


    Tian Yuqiao quickly smiled and advised, "Aiya, Mother, that is all in the past now. Don''t keep recalling those unhappy things. "The place where we live is airless now. Everyone has warm cotton-padded clothing and is still thinking about what we did in the past."


    "Ai, you''re right, but Mother always feels that today''s life is too blissful. I''m worried that it isn''t true, that I might one day wake up and find out that this is just a dream. After waking up from a dream, we''ll return to the days of the past ¡­"


    At this point, Lady Wang even wiped away her bitter tears. Tian Yu Qiao was speechless. She thought to herself that she was used to suffering. Once she was allowed to enjoy life, she would actually have such a surreal feeling.


    Her heart ached for n¨¦e Wang, but she didn''t know how to persuade her. He could only tell her, "Mother, this is all real. You have a big house now, and two obedient sons, Yuan Su and Yuan Tong. I still have my savior, Big Brother Wolf Child. This is all true, how could this be false? "


    Lady Wang then nodded with a smile. "Right, in two days time it will be the 28th. There will usually be a market at this time of year in the prefectural village of Ningguo, and it is also the last market of the previous year. "When the time comes, let''s go to the market together and buy all the New Year''s gifts. Then, we won''t have to leave our homes anymore."


    The little guy who had just finished his training entered the house after washing his face. He immediately clapped his hands and said, "Okay, okay. I can go to the market again. Hehe, I feel like I haven''t been out for a long time."


    Tian Yuqiao pinched the little guy''s nose and said with a doting expression, "You talk too much. Didn''t we hunt in the mountains a few days ago? How did you forget so quickly? "


    "Hehe, haven''t we not gone out to join in on the fun together for a long time? Oh yeah, Sis, can we also buy some firecrackers for this New Year''s Day? " The little fellow looked at Tian Yuqiao with an eager expression.


    At this moment, two more round heads appeared outside the door. However, they didn''t come in. Instead, they stuck their heads out and looked at them with the same pitiful eyes.


    Only the untimely sound of someone behind them broke the harmonious atmosphere.


    "Tsk, what''s so interesting about firecrackers?"


    This voice was naturally coming out of Fang Wenhao''s mouth. However, Tian Yuqiao had already gotten used to it and was not surprised. At the beginning, that simple-minded wolf cub brother did not know how he became like this. However, he must have experienced the battle on the mountain and seen his wolf friends die. He must have felt something.


    After a person is strongly stimulated, they will have a bad temper. Sigh, although I know that he was provoked, but every time he would put on a cold and aloof look, making me feel somewhat unhappy.


    Fortunately, he had saved his life before, so his family didn''t reject him. The children were all grateful and treated him as their benefactor. Although she had saved his life this time, she had never said anything about kindness.


    "Alright, let''s go to Ningguo Village tomorrow to catch up on the market. If you see anyone selling firecrackers, I''ll buy it for you." Yes, this is the first time our family is celebrating the new year in our new house. We must make the New Year''s Eve meal look better. The firecrackers are obviously something to be bought. It can scare away Nian beasts and the wild beasts on the mountain away. "


    Before she could finish, the little guy had already jumped three feet high into the air and ran out, dragging away the two little baldy.


    As they watched their departing figures, Tian Yuqiao and Mrs Wang looked at each other and smiled.


    "Haha, like I said, my sister loves me the most. She will definitely agree to it. You two are overthinking it."


    "Hehe, actually, I don''t think big sister Qiao''er will refuse. She is so kind to us all, she will definitely agree."


    Although Yuan Dan was not young, he was still a boy. He was very fond of firecrackers. Previously, during New Year''s Eve, they were either lodging in a run-down temple or loitering in a beggar''s nest. It was already good enough to hear the firecrackers set by others, not to mention letting it go by themselves.


    Each time, the two of them would search through the ruins of the rich family''s entrance, looking for that pile of red firecrackers. If they were lucky, they would find a few small whips that hadn''t exploded yet.


    They were naturally very happy that they could actually set off their own firecrackers this year.


    As the end of the year approached, the small village had already become lively. All day long, people''s faces were full of joy. Only the people at the old residence of the Tian Village seemed to be in low spirits all day long.


    "Sigh, it''s almost the new year. This year, we killed the New Year pigs too late, so we might as well call the second wife over to have some pig slaughtering vegetables as well." Old Master Tian puffed on his cigarette.


    "What?" He wanted his family to pay him to come over to eat? Pfft, I don''t agree. I say, are you crazy, old man? If he asked them to come, wouldn''t they be bringing the two little bald donkeys along as well? At that time, not only will we have meat, we will also have food. "No, I won''t let you off even if you beat me to death." Madame Li was instantly enraged.

 C138

    The Tian Yuqiao family was preparing to go to the Ningguo village, while the Tian family''s old residence was quarreling about whether or not they wanted the Second Room''s family to come over to eat pig food.


    Old Master Tian was already extremely worried about the matter of Old Fourth reading and cultivating. Therefore, he purposely killed the new year pig before the new year. The purpose was very simple. It was to prevent the villagers from coming over to help. This way, he would be able to save a lot of pork.


    But from the looks of it, it was already the 28th of the Moon, so it was impossible not to kill the pigs. Although the Tian Residence always left meat for Fourth Bro and Tian Guihua, every year when the New Year pigs were slaughtered, Tian Haozheng would let everyone eat as much as they could.


    Therefore, everyone disagreed with his suggestion to bring the entire family of the second branch over for dinner. The reason was simple, why should he give it to those losers? Since they were already separated, let''s just pretend that they didn''t have a room to sleep in.


    "I say, old man, we have two pigs this year. I still need to sell one to Old Zhu in Ningguo village tomorrow. When the time comes, only one pig will be left for us to eat. That pork is our winter''s worth of meat, we can''t let that family get away with it. " Madame Li was still unrelenting.


    Lady Gao also agreed, "That''s right, Father. What''s the situation with our family now? You''re not in charge yet, but you don''t know how expensive firewood and rice are. "That pork is something very expensive, but if you let those wolves get away with it, you might as well feed it to the dogs."


    Tian Dajiang also said, "That''s right, Father, have you gone senile? "Why are you doing this?"


    "Fourth Bro, you should also say a few words. You read a lot, your dad usually listens to your words." Lady Li saw that her words didn''t make sense, so she decided to get her son to help her speak.


    The teacher put down his chopsticks and said, "Dad, Mom, I''m full. I need to go back and read." With that, he swung his sleeves and went straight back to his room.


    Madame Li slapped her thigh in anger and said, "Heh, just who did I offend? "They''re all throwing looks at me."


    "Mom, Fourth Brother isn''t trying to be nice to you. Isn''t he going to take the exam soon? I need to hurry up and work hard." Don''t bother with Fourth Bro, he should be under a lot of pressure right now. " Tian Guihua advised with a smile.


    After arguing for a long time, Tian Haozheng coughed twice and said, "Are you all heartless?" I asked the Second Branch and her family to come over, wasn''t it because of the Fourth Year''s exam? "


    "What, for the Fourth Bro exam, you don''t need to let such a large group of unrelated people come to our house to eat pork?" Can those money-losing goods of theirs help Fourth Bro on his way to the county''s examination, or can they teach him? " Madame Li was slightly puzzled.


    "Hey, you old woman, I don''t know what to do. Look at the big house, do you think the wind blew it? They must still have a lot of silver on their hands. Weren''t there still people who saw a horse carriage from the town get on top of their house a few days ago? " Old Master Tian took two gulps of the smoke sack with a gloomy expression on his face.


    Jiro sniffed his nose and said, "That''s right. I was looking for a bird''s nest on a big tree on the hillside when I saw the carriage enter that damned girl''s house." It seemed like he had moved a lot of cloth from the inside, they were all in pairs. There are also several bags of stuff, they should be food items or something like that. "


    "What?" Do you mean to say that her family is even involved with someone of nobility? "If that''s the case, aiya, old man, we really have to invite them over." Madame Li immediately changed her position.


    Only then did the Jiang Clan speak up. "Mother, it''s fine if we cook a meal of pig slaughtering vegetables. As long as we spit out bitter water to Second Sister, I believe she''s soft-hearted. At that time, she might be able to help Fourth Brother pay the silver for next year."


    "That''s right, if we were to help beat the drum, maybe she would even give us the money needed for Fourth Bro''s examination, such as pen, ink, paper, and so on." Madame Gao''s eyes immediately lit up.


    After he made up his mind, he told Erlang and Shiro to inform the Wang family that they would come the next day to kill New Year''s pigs and ask them to come together to eat pig food.


    When n¨¦e Wang heard this news, she felt that it was a bit unrealistic, a feeling of being in the air suddenly arose.


    "Qiao''er, was what Erlang and the others said true?" Your grandma really cares about us and wants our entire family to go eat pig slaughtering vegetables. " Mrs Wang was so excited that tears were about to well up in her eyes.


    Tian Yuqiao and the little fellow looked at each other. A trace of doubt could be seen in each other''s eyes.


    "Mother, I advise you not to be happy too early, lest you be disappointed again." Tian Yu Qiao said.


    Lady Wang was startled and said, "It can''t be, can it? Qiao''er, your mother and the others asked you to help them and also asked us to stay to eat pig slaughtering vegetables. In the past, it was only this time that you and your sister could have some meat ¡­"


    "Mother, elder sister is right. Before, we had such a ruckus with the other side of the house. Why would they be so kind as to invite us back for meat this time?" We should be more careful. " Tian Yutang said.


    Lady Wang nodded. "That''s true, mother will be careful. Oh right, it''s the new year, it''s not good for us to be empty-handed and go back to eat. "Just now Shopkeeper Hu gave us a lot of cloth. Qiao''er, why don''t we grab a piece of cloth and go over?"


    Tian Yuqiao was a little speechless. This mother of his was indeed very filial. Since that was the case, she couldn''t act too outrageously, so she nodded in agreement.


    "Alright then. But after the new year, won''t mom go and pay respects to them?" "This time we are going to have a meal. We are going to take a fine piece of cotton. If we go during New Year''s, would we have to take something else?" Tian Yuqiao asked.


    Mrs Wang hesitated for a moment. "This ¡­"


    "That''s right, mom. Let''s wait until the new year, then we''ll pay respects to the new year before we get the cloth. No one will say anything like that." The little guy followed suit.


    Wang Shi nodded, "Alright, then let''s just go over tomorrow." "Xiao''er, Tong''er, mother will prepare the food for you two before she leaves tomorrow. You two can get a warm meal by noon."


    The two little bald men nodded in unison.


    On the second day, Lady Wang finished her breakfast early in the morning and took the two children to the Tian Residence.


    Tian Dajiang and Tian Dahu both had Pig Slaughtering Knife. Old Man Tian''s health was also very good. It wouldn''t be too much of a problem for them to kill an old female pig.


    As Tian Yuqiao entered the courtyard, she heard the sound of a knife being sharpened. The people in the residence had all woken up early.

 C139

    On the 27th day of the 28th of the 20th month, the Tian Residence began slaughtering New Year pigs. Originally, he was going to be treated like a commoner on eight streets. However, after all that had happened at the Tian Residence, everyone had gotten used to it.


    Even if their family killed the New Year pig in advance, probably not many people would be willing to come over to help. Almost everyone had killed the pigs, and no one deserved this piece of meat.


    That morning, Lady Wang specifically ate breakfast at home before bringing the children over. She didn''t want to take advantage of the house, so she tried to avoid eating too much.


    When they reached the old residence, Madame Li couldn''t help but grumble when she saw that she had come empty-handed. "Ah, as expected, she brought her mouth here ¡­"


    The Jiang Clan hurriedly put down the bracts in their hands, tugged at the Li Clan''s sleeve, and muttered a few words in a low voice. Only then did the attitude on the Li Clan''s face improve a little.


    A stiff smile hung on his face as he said to Tian Yu Qiao, "Yo, little girl Qiao''er has grown taller again." "Sure enough, his family has money, and he even caught up with us after eating. This person is getting more and more spirited as well."


    Of course, Tian Yuqiao was too lazy to bother with Madame Li. She pretended not to understand and replied with a smile, "Milk, you look much younger than before. Hehe, I think it''s because you''re in a good mood because you can''t see our three money-losing fellows?"


    "How can a child like you talk to your mother like that?" Madame Gao quickly came out to take charge.


    With a "hmph" sound, Tian Chanzi walked out of the room and greeted with a smile, "Second brother''s, Yutang and Qiao''er, you''re all here. Come on in, you guys come out when they''re ready. You must have not eaten since you arrived so early, right? "Come on, your mother made some corn paste today. Let''s just take a sip or two."


    Lady Wang smiled and then led the two children in. When he passed by Tian Dahu, the little fellow even made a face at him.


    In his heart, this Third Uncle was like a devil. He had wanted to kill his sister several times. He didn''t even bother to call someone like that.


    "This child is really getting more and more unruly. I wonder how second sister teaches him." When Tian Da Hu saw that someone had entered the house, he cursed in a low voice.


    The Jiang Clan quickly pushed their own man away and reminded him in a low voice, "Don''t let things get bad at this critical juncture. Right now, they are different from before. They are rich. "Wait until my dad gets the silver from them, then you and big brother won''t have to work so hard everyday to earn money for Fourth Bro to study."


    "Sigh, that''s true. For the sake of money, I won''t bother with that little bastard this time. "Dammit, don''t let me get the chance, or else I''ll definitely ¡­"


    "Shh, that''s enough. You don''t have to think so badly to avoid getting beaten up again." "After lying on the brick bed for so many days and wasting a lot of time, I was dragged into this by Mother." The Jiang Clan was furious.


    Madame Li also symbolically distributed meals to the Wang family of three. Lady Wang said, "Mother, we came here after eating."


    "Oh, then is it unnecessary for my end of the world to end like this? If you don''t want to eat, then I won''t have to worry about it. " Madame Li couldn''t help but be angered.


    Humans are like this, they don''t like you, how can you be wrong? If Lady Wang ate here, she would say, "See, when I heard that you allowed us to eat here, you didn''t even eat your breakfast, you actually came here. You clearly want to poor us."


    Everyone had a simple breakfast. The knives and knives had been sharpened and the boiling water had also been boiled.


    The old sow seemed to know what her next fate would be. She actually began to fight her way through the pen, trying to escape from the prison. However, all of this was in vain. In the end, the butcher''s blade still swung towards it.


    With the three of them, plus the Gauze Palace, the four of them subdued the pig and tied up its legs with ropes. The pig continued to howl with all its might, as if it was saying goodbye to its babies in tears ¡­


    "Boss, hurry up and do it. Let''s knock it out first. Second Old Wife, quick, place the wooden basin at the bottom of your body, prepare to receive the pig''s blood. "


    Old Master Tian skillfully arranged jobs for everyone while the little fellow hid by the side, watching from afar as they slaughtered pigs. Tian Yuqiao naturally did not have much interest in this kind of scene. She did not like such a bloody scene. He hid in the house by himself, planning to wait until the pig died before going out.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the pig''s screams became weaker and weaker. In the end, not a single sound could be heard.


    Outside, on the bench, the pig was dead, bleeding half a basin. At this moment, its belly had already been cut open. The pig had been poured into another large wooden basin.


    Now, Tian Chanzi had also washed his hands clean and told his eldest brother and third elder brother to separate the meat.


    "Divide the meat evenly, otherwise, when the time comes to divide the meat among your families, you can talk about your mother and me being biased." Madame Li instructed.


    When everyone heard this, they realized that this winter, the meat would be distributed equally among the different rooms. All of a sudden, all of them felt motivated. The speed of their work had also increased by quite a bit. Everyone was brimming with brilliant smiles.


    Lady Wang naturally didn''t dare to hope that Lady Li would also give her a portion. Moreover, their family didn''t lack meat. She was even a bit worried, afraid that she wouldn''t be able to finish all of the meat ¡­


    After taking apart some of the bones, Madame Li asked Madame Gao and Madame Jiang to go to the vegetable cellar to fetch some radishes to prepare the radish soup.


    Lady Wang, on the other hand, still picked up the dirtiest job, which was cleaning the internal organs of pigs.


    At the bottom of the year, the wind was blowing and it was like a small knife was scraping against one''s face. Lady Wang''s hands quickly turned red from the cold. She didn''t even dare to go up to the stove to scoop up hot water.


    Tian Yuqiao hurried to the kitchen as the ladle scooped up some hot water. Ignoring Madame Li''s terrifying gaze, Tian Yuqiao directly poured the ladle of hot water into the large wooden basin in front of Lady Wang.


    "Mother, this winter is cold, so a woman can''t catch a cold. It''s bad for her health."


    "Ya, Qiao''er, mother is fine, how can you be so pampered?" Mrs Wang felt a little embarrassed.


    In the past, she had also helped to clean up the pig''s internal organs. However, the usual water didn''t seem as cold as this year. She didn''t know if she was used to living at home or if this year''s Tian''er was colder than the previous years. She actually felt that the water in this large wooden basin was truly somewhat chilling to the bone.


    However, after being warned repeatedly by old man Tian, she didn''t say anything in the end. He cursed silently in his heart: "Pfft, you really think of yourself as a rich young miss. You need to use hot water to wash things. What a cheap body, you got a rich person''s disease."

 C140

    He had finally killed all the pigs in the old residence of the Tian Clan. Everyone took apart some bones that contained quite a bit of meat and added two large radishes. The radishes were cut into colored pieces and placed into the pot to be stewed together. Very soon, the fragrant smell drifted out. The entire Tian Residence was filled with the rare aroma of meat.


    Erlang and the others, who rarely had meat, were all salivating. This was especially true for Jiro, whose saliva had soaked the sleeves of his old cotton-padded jacket.


    "Shiro, did you hear what our lord said?" We''re going to split the meat between us this year. "Do you think he''ll give it to the little girl and the others?" Jiro sniffed.


    "I think we''d better get rid of them quickly, or I''m sure I''ll have to divide their meat later. "Since we''ve already said that we have all rooms, and we''ve called those back, we must give them a share."


    "Yeah, if we give them the share, then we''ll eat less. Right, we''ll go find trouble with that kid, Wulang in a bit and think of a way to get them to scram."


    "Alright, let''s do it."


    These few brats had already started their own little plans. They didn''t care about letting a long line to catch big fish. They only knew that if they didn''t get rid of Tian Yuqiao''s family today, when the time came for them to eat and split their meat, they would get a lot less share.


    Tian Yuqiao also felt a little bored. She didn''t have much appetite for this radish stew. It''s just that he had to sit here because of his feelings.


    "Come, let your father be happy today. This time, we will not be separated by genders. We will put these two kang tables together, and we will eat at the same table today. The second brother''s family never came back for dinner, so today, everyone is going to eat meat. " Elder Tian smiled kindly.


    If he did not know the inside story, Tian Yuqiao would have thought that he was acting like a petty person this time around.


    Jin had already told Tian Yuqiao what she had heard, so she knew that someone was going to cause trouble soon.


    Sure enough, the sounds of the boys'' fighting came from the courtyard. Listening to what happened, it sounded like ¡­ Shiro''s screams!


    "These scumbags, what are they doing? They''re already about to eat, why are they still going crazy outside?" Madame Li said angrily.


    When everyone arrived at the courtyard, they discovered that Tian Yu Tang and a golden spotted kitten were in confrontation with Erlang and the others.


    Several scratches were made on the back of Saburo''s hand. His old cotton pants were also torn apart, revealing some dark yellow cotton wool underneath.


    Tian Yutang''s face was tense as he angrily said, "Second and Fourth Brother, why did you steal my things?"


    "What?" We just wanted to play with you and you said we stole your things, are we brothers or not? "You didn''t treat us as brothers, why are you still eating at our place?" Jiro said angrily.


    "That''s right, you guys are really shameless," said Shiro. "The family lost money and split up. We agreed that we had nothing to do with it, but you actually came back and ate the pig slaughtering vegetables. "Pei, the two of you are shameless, your mother is shameless ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, his voice was interrupted by a crisp slap on the face.


    "Pa!" Tian Yuqiao''s figure had unknowingly arrived in front of him and she sent a slap towards him. The fan was caught off guard, and everyone in the house was shocked.


    There was such an opportunity. Tian Yuqiao also knew that this time, the house was very likely to be a Hongmen Banquet. Thus, she pulled Lady Wang with one hand and Tian Yutang with the other. She smiled at Tian Yutang and said, "Master, milk, now that we''ve done our work, we won''t be eating here at noon. Hehe, let''s give Brother Tian and the others more."


    After she finished speaking, she pulled the two of them away, causing Tian Chanzi to panic. It was not easy for him to play the role of a benevolent grandfather for so long, he could not just give up halfway.


    Inwardly, he was furious at Jiro and Shiro. Wouldn''t this be delaying the future of the student?


    He hurried forward to stop them, "Qiao''er, wait a moment." Don''t take the words of those two bastards too seriously. I''ll teach them a lesson right now. "


    After he finished speaking, he went straight to Jiro and Taro and began to teach them a lesson in front of the crowd.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Each of them slapped Tian Yuqiao twice. They were doing their best to not let him off so easily. Tian Yuqiao was afraid that he would not be satisfied with the result.


    After beating up Erlang and Shiro until they saw stars, they walked around in circles two and a half times before finally finding where the north was.


    Their noses were bleeding because of the heartache they had for their mother. Madame Gao and Madame Jiang quickly stepped forward and each dragged their respective children back to help examine the wounds on their faces and bodies.


    Tian Yuqiao also checked the little guy''s body. There were no obvious marks on his body. The small bag that he carried on his back every time he went out was torn apart by someone. It was originally meant for him to store candies, snacks and some copper coins, but from the looks of it, all the things inside had been snatched away by those two people.


    Old Master Tian had already beaten her, so it wasn''t good for Lady Wang to forcefully leave. She could only embarrassedly return.


    When they were eating, everyone was very quiet at first as they continued to eat the meat slices and gnaw on the big bones. This time, Lady Li very rarely gave each of them a piece of meat and bones, then it was the turn of the others.


    Normally, Lady Wang would be grateful, but today, she didn''t have much of a reaction. This caused Madame Li''s heart to feel extremely uncomfortable. She thought to herself, "Wow, you''re actually being arrogant."


    After he was almost done eating, he put down his chopsticks, smiled at Lady Wang and said, "Second sister, even though your man''s life and death are uncertain outside, we are still family. Although some unhappy things have happened before, a family shouldn''t hold a grudge. "


    Mrs Wang did not know what to do and could only nod her head.


    "Your fourth brother is about to take the Elementary Scholar examination. He''s going to have to spend some money next year. Ai!" "Father is thinking, I wonder if your family still has any money left, let''s see if you can help Father?"


    Old Master Tian had a happy expression on his face. He acted rationally and coaxed n¨¦e Wang to the point that she was about to fall into his trap.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "Master, mother, we only have these three orphans and widows. We did not bring anything with us when we were given them away." If we truly talk about it, we might have to find a grandpa and uncle for help in the future. "


    Mrs Wang suddenly came back to reality. That''s right, she originally came from a clean house, but why should she use the money earned by her children to feed those wolves that wanted to kill her children?

 C141

    After killing all the pigs in the Tian Residence, before the meal, Erlang and Silang''s side had already started a ruckus. They destroyed the "Hundred Treasure Bag" that the little guy carried around with him and even robbed the things inside.


    Although the item was not worth much, Tian Yuqiao no longer had any good impression of the old house. This group of people were indeed a pack of wolves, and they were the kind that ate people without any intention of spitting out their bones. Didn''t that mean that after eating half his meal, old man Tian had already revealed his purpose? He was asking for money from his family? Otherwise, the scholar won''t be able to come up with anything for the next year.


    Tian Yuqiao found it funny. Did everyone in this old house have water in their brains? He actually wanted to use a meal of pig slaughtering vegetables to get the sympathy of his own Steamed Bun Niang. But from the looks of it, Lady Wang was really touched. She had never received such a ''honor'' before. She was about to be tricked by someone just by covering her eyes.


    Lady Wang also realized that she was almost going to agree, so she quickly finished the bowl of food and got off the table first, saying that she wanted to help clean up the kitchen.


    Madame Li was enraged. She slapped the table and said, "Sit down. Wow, you''ve finished eating. You want to leave? Your father hasn''t finished yet. Everyone, leave it here. This old man is not just for show. There''s no need for you to come back and pay attention to him. "


    "Shut up." Old Man Tian roared in annoyance.


    This time, they were asking for help, so why didn''t this old woman ask for help?


    The muscles on Tian Chanzi''s face slightly trembled. He forced out a weird smile and said to Lady Wang, "Aiya, this year, your third brother caused trouble outside. His family has lost quite a bit of silver. In the coming year, your fourth brother will be taking the Elementary Scholar examination. There is really nothing in this family that he can sell. "


    "That''s true. For so many years, Fourth Brother has been studying hard. I believe he will be able to pass next year." Mrs Wang responded.


    Madame Li''s eyes lit up, and she grabbed Lady Wang''s arm. Her hook-like hands pinched n¨¦e Wang painfully.


    "Second brother, do you think so too? "Since you also think that the scholar will definitely become an Elementary Scholar, then your family must strongly support him as well. You can''t just speak about this based on your own words."


    Since Madame Gao was such a shitty person, she couldn''t be lacking anywhere. At this moment, she naturally had to put on a good show in front of her parents-in-law. Therefore, she also showed her big yellow teeth and said to Wang Shi, "Aiya, I''m talking about sister-in-law. We can''t write any words here, can we? You can''t just eat white noodles with rice all day and watch us nibble at home. I heard that you know the rich people in this town. Didn''t you send a lot of rice noodles to your house? Why don''t you just show us some filial piety? "


    Lady Wang''s face immediately flushed red and paled. Tian Yutang, on the other hand, was fuming. He was too lazy to even eat the bone that Madame Li had given him. From the looks of it, that bone was not as delicious as the cabbage he cooked with his mother.


    As expected, these people had their own motives. The meal was not that easy to eat.


    Tian Yuqiao giggled and looked at Lady Gao, saying, "Uncle, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? If I remember correctly, the Village Head and the elders seem to have already sorted out the matters between our two families. What bridge, what road? Aiya, I can''t remember. "


    Mrs Gao, on the other hand, showed off her talents and quickly added, "Bridge back to bridge, road back to road!"


    After she finished speaking, she immediately felt that the air pressure in the surrounding seemed to have become somewhat low, and then she felt that the area at the back of her neck was extremely cold. Ye Zichen looked around from the corner of his eyes. All of the people in the house were staring at her with knife-like gazes.


    She still didn''t know what she had said wrong. There was nothing wrong with that!


    "Pfft, why are you everywhere? Since you''re done eating, go down and clean up the table so that you don''t get in the way here. " Madame Li kicked Madame Gao off the edge of the brick bed.


    Mrs Gao happened to be sitting on the edge of the brick bed, and Mrs Li easily kicked her off.


    Old Master Tian, on the other hand, acted as if he hadn''t heard anything. He still smiled and said to Lady Wang, "Old Second''s daughter-in-law, come back and eat during the New Year as well. Isn''t the family celebrating the new year together?"


    "That''s right, Second Sister-in-Law, your son should come over with the kids. Let''s wrap the bean paste bag together. When big guys get together, it''s quite lively. " The Jiang Clan followed in.


    Tian Yuqiao pursed her lips as she thought to herself, "The house is indeed full of rules." His soft-hearted and filial Steamed Bun would most likely be taken over by someone''s sugar-coated artillery shell.


    "Yes, second sister, mother and father really hope for your family to come back." "I don''t know if Second Brother is alive or dead outside, but as Second Brother''s wife, you should at least show filial piety to your elders, right?" Tian Guihua said.


    Lady Wang''s face became even redder, her head almost buried in her chest.


    "Oh? "Aunt, I don''t understand, how did my mother become unfilial?" When we first split up, we agreed that we wouldn''t want anything from our house. Even that burnt down house wasn''t compensated by Erlang and the others. Furthermore, the Village Chief and the others have already determined our limits. Like what uncle''s mother said just now, we have already returned to the bridge and the road. "


    "You son of a b * tch! What did the lord say? A junior like you is always interrupting?" Tian Guihua was getting a little angry.


    "That''s enough, Flower. Say less." Your sister-in-law is an understanding person and a filial person. Who in our village doesn''t know about this? She wouldn''t be the one holding the silver in her hand and watching your fourth brother lose his future because he doesn''t have enough money to deal with and fix the problem. "


    Look at what old man Tian has said!


    "Master, you''re wrong about that. My mother really doesn''t have any money." Tian Yu Qiao said.


    When Madame Li heard that, she was immediately filled with energy and shouted in a petty manner, "What? Your mother didn''t have any money on hand, so she let two little bald donkeys eat and sleep in your house all day. She had no money, so how could she find a wild child to raise on the mountain? Your uncle needs money to look forward to her future. She doesn''t have any money now, does she? "


    Tian Yuqiao was so infuriated that she was about to laugh. Lady Li had directly said what the old mansion''s people were thinking. It was obvious that she wanted her family to get the money. The only difference was that she didn''t directly rob them.


    Compared to these so-called ''elders'', Erlang and Silang appeared much more direct. Didn''t these two come to openly rob them?


    "Milk, I really didn''t lie. Our family''s money is all in my hands, my mother doesn''t care about money." Tian Yuqiao looked at Lady Li with an innocent expression.

 C142

    Tian Yuqiao began arguing with the Li family at the Tian Residence. The people at the old house thought that since Lady Wang had the money to support two young monks and a wild child from who knows where, how could she not bring out the money to help with the study? Tian Yuqiao, on the other hand, believed that the two families had already returned to the bridge. Why would my family give you money?


    Now that both sides had their own positions, it was very difficult for Lady Wang to back down. She looked at Tian Yuqiao with pleading eyes, hoping that she would agree to give the money to the scholar. After all, didn''t they get so much silver from selling sausages before?


    If this went on, she would feel like she was suffocating between the two parties.


    Tian Yuqiao was naturally able to see what Mrs Wang was trying to say and became angrier. On the other side of the Tian Residence, they also felt that Lady Wang had submitted and that the matter this time had already been halved. If he were to exaggerate a bit more, he would probably succeed.


    The Jiang Clan, on the other hand, was like a blood sister, holding Lady Wang''s hand and bitterly advised, "Second sister, second brother is not at home. We know you like boys. Sigh, with so many outsiders, didn''t our mother turn a blind eye to it and say nothing? "Now, I can see that our family is about to go through with the business of becoming a scholar. It''s going to be difficult to turn the pot around just by looking at it."


    His acting skills were really good. He was on the verge of bursting into tears. Mrs Wang was indeed a bit shaken. As a person, she couldn''t stand it when others treated her well. He was born with such a weak character. If others treated him a little better, he would be able to follow them wholeheartedly.


    Seeing that the situation wasn''t good, Tian YuQiao hurriedly gave the little fellow a meaningful glance. Thus, the two pulled Lady Wang off the brick bed together.


    "grandpa, milk, when we come to pay our New Year respects to you, we will bring something to honor the two elders. Now that the pigs have all been killed, we don''t need your split meat anymore. The two elders just need to eat a few more mouthfuls to nourish their bodies. This is also my mother''s filial piety. We have three injured children at home, and we have to go back and cook for them. "


    After Tian Yuqiao finished speaking, she pulled Lady Wang away. The members of the Tian Clan were all stupefied!


    What was the situation, leaving just like that? A moment ago, didn''t Mrs. Wang almost promise to give Fourth Bro some money? Why is he leaving now?


    However, by the time they could react, the Tian Yuqiao siblings had already pulled Lady Wang out of the house. Now, there was no sign of her.


    Tian Chanzi was so angry that he threw the sack of cigarettes away and said angrily, "Why didn''t you help to stop them just now?"


    "I say, old man, that girl Qiao''er has already dragged her mother away without saying a word. We haven''t even recovered yet." Madame Li said unhappily.


    At this moment, Lady Gao appeared in the main hall at an untimely moment, holding a large broom in her hand.


    "Father, Mother, did the Second Brother leave any money behind?" Why did you let her go so quickly? "


    "Pfft, you were in the outer room just now, why didn''t you help stop her?" Madame Li spat out a mouthful of thick phlegm onto Madame Gao''s face. She was so disgusted that she almost vomited out the meat she just ate.


    However, when she thought about how it was meat she just ate, she forcefully swallowed the food back down her throat. It''s a pretty sour feeling, uh... Everyone began to imagine.


    When he returned home, Lady Wang was still in a state of shock.


    "Mom, if we don''t leave quickly today, we might not leave any silver this time. That guy over there will have a falling out with us." Seeing Erlang and the others snatching up Yutang''s belongings is sufficient proof that they are bandits. "


    "That''s right, Mom. Big Sis was even worried that we would all get hungry while we were cultivating, so she specially made it for me, saying that it could contain snacks or something." This was all ruined by Erlang Shen ¡­ "


    When the little guy said this, his eyes immediately turned red. He looked at the small satchel on his waist with a regretful expression.


    Yuan Ji and Yuan Tong were also very angry. This was because that small bag was actually for the three of them. It was just that the little fellow preferred to carry it.


    Normally, when he was outside cultivating, he would see candy and snacks inside, as well as a small bamboo tube that contained water. When the three of them were tired, they would rest on the spot and directly take out food from their bags to eat.


    Now that they saw that this small satchel was ripped apart by someone and the picture of the crooked little pig on it was broken, the two of them felt their hearts ache.


    Yuan Ji immediately asked Lady Wang for a needle and thread. Originally, Lady Wang wanted to help them sew it, but the few of them shook their heads and refused, saying that they would do it themselves. Helpless, Lady Wang could only smile and let them do as they pleased.


    It was said that Fang Wenhao had come up the mountain alone. No one knew why he had come up, but Tian Yuqiao was in a bad mood today, so she couldn''t be bothered to deal with him.


    "Sigh, this time we have completely offended you. We just ate their meat for free and didn''t give your fourth uncle any silver to study with." Mrs Wang still had some lingering fear in her heart.


    Tian Yuqiao felt as if a flock of crows was flying over his head. He suddenly felt like he had nothing to live for.


    "Mom, our family has a little better days, but no one has set any rules. Once our family has a little better days, we have to help the people who stepped on us. Didn''t the village head say it last time? In the future, we will completely draw a line with that village. Let''s take something back to see the two elders for the new year. "If you still want to ask us for money, that would be too much for you."


    Lady Wang also understood that her character was too weak, but why couldn''t she get up?


    Just as they were preparing dinner, Tian Chrysanthemum came over with his pillar wife.


    "Yo, I heard that your son killed a pig over at your house today?" That pig''s squeaking is really loud, I can really hear it in my house. " Tian Ju Hua said with a smile.


    "Of course, my lord and my mother even specially sent our family over to eat pig slaughtering vegetables." Tian Yu Qiao raised her small face, not showing the slightest bit of displeasure.


    On the other hand, Lady Wang still had a worried expression on her face.


    "Yo, what happened to sister-in-law?" "Why does your face look so ugly? Didn''t they make you angry when we get back?" the wife asked with concern.


    Mrs. Wang shook her head with a wry smile. She didn''t know how to explain it to Tian Chrysanthemum and the others.


    This sort of thing was usually unspeakably repulsive. Although she had a good relationship with Aunt Chrysanthemum and the others, Lady Wang still didn''t want to say that the other side of the house was in the wrong.


    Tian Yuqiao shook his head and said, "It''s fine. It''s just that my lord and my mother wanted my fourth uncle to pay for it. He is going to take the Elementary Scholar examination next year. It''s said that he will be staying in the county city for a few days."

 C143

    Returning from the old dwelling, Lady Wang felt a little absent-minded. It was as if a bunch of long-tongued women were poking her in the back.


    "Look, her family is now eating white rice all over their heads. They can even eat white rice, yet they are actually not filial to the two elders."


    "Of course, the old hag hasn''t eaten anything that good yet. As a wife, she can actually swallow it."


    "His family can get a large amount of silver just by selling a prescription, but he actually doesn''t help the Fu family''s brother-in-law." As his sister-in-law, she actually destroyed the future of a scholar with her own hands. "


    It was a good thing that Tian Ju Hua and her wife came over. The two of them had also heard the sound of pigs being slaughtered at the old house, so they came over to take a look. There was indeed another big gossip. Tian Yuqiao''s revelation had made Tian Ju Hua and her wife extremely angry.


    "Kid, you''re too easy to talk to, aren''t you? You shouldn''t have promised them not to go to dinner. "This time, I''ve done a lot of work, and in the end, I''ve even been blamed for my wrongdoings." Tian Chrysanthemum was slightly angered as she spoke.


    The pillar wife also advised, "Sister-in-law, this matter can''t be blamed on you. When you were separated out, everyone witnessed it. Your house was burnt down, and it''s all thanks to the two young masters who invited you to stay in the mountain. How can they still use such a thing to talk about now? "


    The two Yuan brothers'' ears were naturally good. When they heard that it was related to the two of them, the two of them immediately fell into silence in their own room.


    "Senior Brother, when it''s spring, let''s go up the mountain and fix the rooms left behind by Master. It''s not like we need to stay here forever."


    "Mm, we''ll talk about it when the time comes. "Since we''ve been living at mother''s house for the past few days, we should help out with some work. We can''t let others say that we''re freeloaders."


    Even though the two of them were whispering to each other, they were heard by Fang Wen Hao, who lived in the same room as Tian Yu Tang. Naturally, he did not like to see outsiders. Seeing that a guest had arrived at his house, he sat in a daze.


    When he heard the two people next door talking about "eating for free", his face turned red. Speaking of which, he seemed to be the only one in this family who would freeload.


    Those two little baldy''s could still chop firewood and light a fire if they had nothing better to do. At least he could wash his own clothes. He was already at his wit''s end.


    This won''t do, he couldn''t be despised by these poor country bumpkins in the future. He was the mighty Twelfth Prince, how could he allow himself to live his life like this?


    Although he wanted to help out, he didn''t have the money or influence right now. Even his own body had been mysteriously switched with someone else''s. What else could he do?


    On the other side, Lady Wang chatted with Tian Chrysanthemum for a long time before the two of them left. As the two continued to open their mouths, the guilt in Lady Wang''s heart lessened.


    In the evening, everyone ate a bit of porridge. Lady Wang simply couldn''t eat at all, so she baked a few large cakes with white and corn flour mixed in them. She planned to bring them with her the next day so she could eat them at the market later.


    Early the next morning, everyone changed into their old clothes. This year, the last market was different from usual. There were many people, and if they were to put on their clothes, they would squeeze through so many people. When they came back, their clothes would be so wrinkled that they couldn''t be seen.


    With enough water, a large biscuit and some sliced ham sausages, the Wang family prepared to leave.


    Fortunately, an appointment had been made the day before, and the Pillars were waiting for them at their doorstep. Seeing that Tian Yuqiao and his family were all present, they started to walk towards the Village of Peace Officer with smiles on their faces.


    When they passed the old mansion of the Tian Clan, they found Tian Dajiang and Tian Da Hu chasing another old sow. They were planning to pull them out to sell.


    This old female pig seemed to be around 300 catties of pork with 20 catties per catty. However, she should be able to sell for around 23 catties of pork under her roots by now. However, that only referred to the slaughtered pork. The price of this kind of pig was only around 10 taels of gold per catty.


    Mrs. Wang greeted them briefly, then continued to follow the wagon.


    "Pfft, what''s there to be proud about? Isn''t it just showing off that she knows someone with a mule cart?" Mrs. Gao spat.


    "Enough nonsense, hurry up and tie up this pig''s mouth. In a while, we still need to use the village head''s cart to pull it away." Tian Dajiang said.


    Originally, he planned to trouble Zhu Zhu Luo, but the night before yesterday, when Tian Ju Hua had just returned, he ran into her. He immediately rejected her idea.


    Perhaps because they knew they were going to buy a lot of things this time, they all felt sorry for the mule, so no one took the carriage. They all followed the mule, because when they came back, the mule had to pull a lot of New Year''s goods.


    Soon, they arrived at the entrance of the village. Tian Yuqiao smiled and greeted Zhu Rong. After arranging to come back later to retrieve his meat, he continued to walk inside.


    This mule cart could not enter at all. It could really be said that it was very crowded and close to a person.


    The surroundings were filled with the sound of people selling goods and bargaining. However, he could feel that everyone was very happy.


    It was Fang Wenhao''s first time in a place like this, so his eyebrows were scrunched up to the point that they were about to go numb.


    "Hao''er shouldn''t be fully recovered yet. Why don''t you follow your Uncle Zhu and wait for us outside?" Mrs Wang suggested.


    Fang Wenhao tilted his head to look at the little girl dressed in a red cotton jacket. When he saw that she was only focused on looking at the stalls on both sides of the street, he didn''t even notice that he was a living person. He immediately felt somewhat depressed.


    "Aunt, it''s alright. It''s just that it''s been a long time since I''ve come into contact with so many people. I''m not used to it." Fang Wen Hao''s brows relaxed. He deliberately squeezed to Tian Yu Qiao''s side, afraid that she would accidentally bump into another male student''s hand.


    With his help, Tian Yuqiao felt much better when she was walking. At least she would not be run over. However, she didn''t know how that guy had managed to do it. He had protected her completely.


    Wealth and gold had already gone off somewhere to play by themselves, so Tian Yuqiao was naturally not worried.


    For the time being, he didn''t need to buy cloth. He had meat for himself as well, and rice noodles were more than enough to last him through this winter. For a moment, she really didn''t know what to buy.


    "Qiao''er, we can''t always accept gifts from others. It''s almost the new year. Other than the ones at the old mansion, there are also a few other familiar families who need to prepare some new year gifts." Mrs Wang reminded.


    "Oh, Mom, then let''s just buy some snacks and sweets and go home."


    "Sis, there''s also firecrackers." The little fellow couldn''t help but remind him.

 C144

    Tian Yuqiao''s family came to the market in Peace Village. However, Tian Yuqiao suddenly realized that he did not lack anything. The only thing I want to eat is the vegetables, but there''s nothing for sale here.


    Although she could get the vegetable seeds and use them to plant them in the Emptiness Realm. But if that was the case, it wouldn''t be good for her to take it outside, otherwise it would definitely arouse suspicion. With Lady Wang''s current state, it wouldn''t be easy to get through. Her mother was an inquisitive person.


    Squeezing into the crowd, under Fang Wenhao''s protection, Tian Yuqiao and the Wang clan weren''t pushed around by the crowd. He came to a stall selling sugar. The old man was doing it right now.


    "Mom, we didn''t get any sugar on New Year''s Day, so let''s go back and buy some for everyone to eat."


    "Alright."


    "Sis, sis, there are still firecrackers. You agreed to it earlier." The little fellow reminded once again.


    "Understood, when did the things that I promised you go?" I haven''t seen it yet. " Tian Yu Qiao said.


    After weighing two kilograms of cooking sweets, they arrived at a stall that sold bulk candy. The candy was all made from his own sugar. There were all kinds of different colors inside the candy, making it look really good.


    "Aunt, this candy, every color, give me half a catty." Tian Yuqiao said in a rich tone.


    Seeing that there were people buying so many candy, the fat aunt immediately became happy and greeted enthusiastically, "Okay little girl, we made all of these candies ourselves, there are fruits in them too. "The green ones are green apples while the yellow ones are orange ¡­"


    There were a total of six types of candies, and they were sold for a total of three catties. The moment he grabbed it, the little fellow couldn''t help but want to eat it.


    Tian Yuqiao was helpless and could only send one to everyone. You can only choose one of your own. "


    Mrs Wang had her mouth stuffed with an orange-flavored candy. On Tian Ju Hua''s and his wife''s side, she passed one each. The few women felt a little embarrassed to eat outside, so they quickly put the candy into their mouths, afraid that others would see it, and didn''t dare to loudly suck on it.


    The little guy didn''t care that much. After discussing with Yuan Yuan and the others, everyone took out a candy of a different color. The scene that followed nearly made Tian Yuqiao spit out blood.


    "Hehe, this one really tastes like an apple."


    "This one looks like it tastes like pear."


    "This is orange, it''s so delicious."


    Tian Yuqiao was in a daze. Why did they not put the candies into their mouths and instead hold them in their hands to lick them? In the next moment, she understood.


    After the three of them finished licking the candies in their hands, they exchanged the candies in their hands and started licking the other one ¡­


    Tian Yuqiao''s head was immediately filled with black lines as he thought to himself, "Don''t tell me that you don''t find others dirty?"


    When she saw that the candy in her hand was different from the one in Fang Wenhao''s hand, she hurriedly swallowed her own candy. She was afraid that that guy would be like the little guy and try to call her out to eat it.


    "Sigh, it''s over. We can''t exchange with my sister anymore. She''s already stuffed her own into her mouth." The little fellow had a face full of disappointment.


    Tian Yuqiao was overjoyed. She thought to herself that it was fortunate that she had moved quickly, or else it would have been bad.


    Fang Wenhao followed Tian Yuqiao''s example and threw the pill sized candy into his mouth. At one moment, a large piece of candy popped out from the left side of his cheek, and at the next moment, he moved it to the right ¡­


    After they walked for a distance, Tian Chrysanthemum and his family bought quite a few random things, while Lady Wang only bought some seasonings such as soy sauce, vinegar, candy, and a few packets of pastries for the children.


    "Yi, isn''t that Brother Changsheng up ahead?" He seems to be selling game. " Tian Yutang immediately recognized the thin youth standing beside him.


    Upon hearing the word "immortal", Fang Wenhao felt as if he was facing a great enemy. How do I get to meet that damned boy? The last time he secretly went up the mountain, he had arranged a fight with him.


    Clenching his fists tightly, he did not flare up.


    Tian Yuqiao saw that Zeng Changsheng was holding two fat hare and a few pheasants in his hands.


    "Yoh, it really is you. It really is that longevity brat." I wonder where his luck is so good, to actually be able to get these valuable things. " There was a smile in Tian Ju Hua''s eyes.


    "Brother Changsheng." Tian Yuqiao exclaimed.


    Zeng Changsheng, who was bargaining with an old man, heard the commotion. He immediately raised his eyes and met Tian Yuqiao''s gaze.


    Then, the girl in front of him was suddenly blocked by something. It turned out to be that smelly face that deserved a beating.


    "Aiya, big brother Hao''er, you''ve blocked me!" Tian Yuqiao impatiently pulled at the barrier in front of her.


    "I don''t like him staring at you like that." Fang Wenhao whispered.


    Tian Yuqiao could not help but roll her eyes. She thought to herself, "Aren''t you being too lenient?"


    Since she was too lazy to bother with him, Tian Yuqiao went up to greet Zeng Changsheng and asked him if he knew where the firecrackers were being sold.


    Oh, Joel''s house has just moved this year, so we really have to put in some firecrackers." There''s something not far ahead. It seems like it''s thirty gold coins for a whip. "" Zeng Changsheng pointed to the front.


    "Thanks brother." Fang Wenhao spoke in an insidious manner. Then, he waved his arm and threw Tian Yuqiao''s body outside.


    Zeng Changsheng stared blankly at the backs of these people as they left. He actually had the urge to go up and beat that kid up. He actually dared to touch her with his arm, this was too much.


    Tian Yuqiao threw off his arm in annoyance and walked angrily towards the firecracker shop.


    But before she could even get close, she saw a small stone grinder. It suddenly occurred to her that it would be great if she could grind some tofu in her family in the future. After all, in the village, only the village entrance had a large stone mill that everyone shared.


    If you lose something to grind, it won''t be enough to grind your eyes. This stone mill just happened to be enough for their own use, it wasn''t that big of a deal.


    "Boss, how much is this stone mill?"


    "Little girl, this stone grinder is very expensive, it is very labour-saving when used, and the powder that comes out is also very exquisite, it is a fine grinder. "If you really want to buy it, then just give me three taels of silver."


    Tian Yuqiao went to discuss it with Lady Wang. Lady Wang herself pushed the grinder around and felt that it was indeed a good grinder. Moreover, the price was very fair, so she did not let Tian Yuqiao negotiate the price.


    "Boss, if you can help us deliver this grindstone to our house, then I won''t bargain with you anymore. What do you think?" Tian Yu Qiao said.


    "Alright, then I''ll go back with you guys later. I''ll leave the grindstone for you guys for now. Remember to come find me later."

 Chapter 145

    Tian Yuqiao bought some things in the market and even bought a stone mill. After paying the old man three Liang silver, she suddenly saw a little donkey behind the old man. It seems that this stone mill should be pulled by the little donkey.


    "Mom, do you think we should buy a little donkey by the way? If we come out to the market in the future, we can have a donkey cart, so as not to bother uncle Zhu." Tian Yuqiao said.


    In ancient times, animals were equivalent to cars in her previous life. A carriage is equivalent to a BMW, a mule is like a Mercedes Benz, and a donkey is equivalent to an ordinary Wuling.


    Although Tian Yuqiao was very eager to have a carriage, the price of the carriage was too high. He couldn''t get down without tens of liang of silver.


    When Wang heard her ask, he was also moved. At the thought of having an animal at home to help work and pull a cart, Wang felt that this day was like heaven.


    Seeing Wang''s face slightly red, Tian Yuqiao didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Come here for a while. When Tian chrysanthemums finished shopping and caught up, Wang spit out a few words: "at first, your father especially wanted to have an animal. Now we can buy it, but your father..."


    Well, her steamed stuffed bun mother thinks of her man again!


    In this way, Wang should have agreed. Tian Yuqiao came to the old man. At this time, the old man was ready to install the stone mill on the car.


    "Old man, I have one more thing."


    "Oh, little girl, why are you back again? Are you not going to buy this stone mill?" the old man asked nervously, but the movement in his hand still didn''t stop.


    His youngest son is going to get married this year. He is in a hurry to sell his own stone mill, which has been used for many years, and come out to exchange some money to renovate his son''s wedding house.


    Tian Yuqiao shook his head and said, "no, old man, I want to ask, do you sell your donkey and the donkey cart behind you?"


    After hearing what she said, Tian chrysanthemum and Zhuzhu''s daughter-in-law hurried over, took her left and right, and whispered, "Joe, why do you buy that thing? A donkey is very expensive. We have mule carts. You need to use them in the future. You can''t spend this money. Isn''t your mother going to send Yutang to study next year?"


    Tian Yuqiao knew that people meant well, so he smiled and said, "this is also a wish of my mother and my father. I just sold a prescription a few days ago and got some silver. I think it should be enough."


    The old man was still in a daze. He didn''t expect to meet someone who wanted to buy his donkey cart at the rural market today. If the donkey cart is really sold, can''t his house be renovated? And you can buy a lot of young goods and take them back.


    Tian chrysanthemum didn''t wait for Tian Yuqiao to speak again, so she took the initiative to say to the old man, "I said, brother, you can''t look at our children as small as lions. This stone mill was also bought in your house. You can''t ask too much for donkey carts."


    "Yes, the stone mill people didn''t bargain with you. The donkey must give a fair price. We also raise animals and are clear about the price." Zhu''s daughter-in-law also helped to speak.


    The old man smiled bitterly and said, "the donkey could have sold for 18 liang of silver. My donkey is just a donkey for two years. It''s a good time to work. And the cars behind me are all made by myself. For your share of buying these things, the scooter won''t cost money. How about it?"


    After some discussion, they all felt that the old man was very real, so Tian Yuqiao quickly found twenty liang of silver from the virtual world and asked Wang Shi to hand it to the old man.


    Tian chrysanthemum saw that Wang suddenly took out twenty liang of silver. She was immediately frightened. The heart said, did the girl Qiao really make a lot of money?


    Wang did not have a distressed expression. She knew that Tian Yuqiao had sold 150 liang of silver before, which was only a small amount.


    The old man gave Wang 22 liang of the silver he used to sell the stone mill. Now he has more than 20 liang of silver in his hand. My mouth should be happy. This time I go back, my son''s marriage must be settled, and I can buy some decent dinners. The old companion will praise himself when I go back.


    Let Yuanji and Yuantong take the old man to find the pillar first, while Tian Yuqiao and they continue to stroll forward.


    When he came to the firecracker stall, Tian Yuqiao readily bought ten sets of firecrackers, which stunned Tian Yutang.


    "Joe, why do you buy these old things? It''s enough to buy one for each of them." Wang whispered.


    "Niang, it''s time to put it on the new year''s Eve, on the morning of the first day of the lunar new year, and on the fifteenth day of the first month..." Tian Yuqiao said clearly.


    The little guy was so happy that his mouth would lie behind his head. His heart said it was a pity that Ji''er and tong''er were not here, otherwise they would be very happy.


    "Little brother, you can help us pick out something you can play with. Isn''t there something else?" Tian Yuqiao said.


    The little guy''s face is a little red. Originally, it would cost a lot of money to buy a second kick or something. He is a little distressed.


    Seeing that Wang smiled and nodded to himself, the little guy was cruel. He bought twenty two kickers and a bundle of channeling monkeys.


    Tian Yuqiao paid the bill readily and bought some beans and beans. Everyone took everything away separately. The most pitiful one was Fang Wenhao.


    Who made him refuse to lead the way to the old man just now? Now let him carry the ten firecrackers.


    Seeing Tian Yuqiao smiling like a little fox, Fang Wenhao could only bite his teeth and carry the heavy bamboo basket behind him forward.


    Fortunately, he has Kung Fu. This weight won''t hurt his muscles and bones, but it''s true that he''s very tired.


    After squeezing out the crowd, several people were sweating all over.


    In front of the Zhujia meat stall at the entrance of the village, a large number of people have surrounded it. Tian Yuqiao directly jumped in the line and took the big basket of pork skin away. After paying the money, she stuffed a candy in Zhu Rongrong''s mouth. She left with a smile.


    All the things were loaded on the mule cart. Some of Tian Yuqiao''s things were put on the mule cart. Not to mention, the little donkey is very energetic. It''s no inferior to following the mule.


    The pillar also said, "Joe, your eyes are really good. This little donkey is at the right time. It''s too young to pull things. It''s too old to use it for a few years."

 Chapter 146

    After buying things from Ningguan village, Tian Yuqiao found that fortunately, he also bought a donkey cart. Otherwise, the mule cart might not be able to pull back.


    The little donkey also has great strength. There is a grinding plate on his head, which weighs hundreds of kilograms. And also put a basket of meat skin and those firecrackers.


    Wang was reluctant to give up his donkey, so he also mentioned some things. The children were very sensible, and everyone had no time to start. Some also helped Tian chrysanthemum''s family get some things.


    The old man driving the donkey cart saw it and immediately smiled and said, "Oh, there are many children in this family. It''s good. If everyone takes a little alone, it doesn''t seem that there are so many."


    Both Zhuzhu and the old man got out of the car and led the animals, because their own weight was about 100 kilograms, all in order to "reduce the burden" on the animals.


    As soon as I went out, I heard the noise in front of me. I saw an old sow with a rope hanging on her body. It was like crazy and ran around all the way, which frightened the people who came to the market.


    Isn''t that the big fat pig with black flowers on the white body the one over there? Wang''s family had a face-to-face meeting with him this morning.


    At the back of the pig, the two brothers Tian Dajiang, who were running out of breath, took a Gao.


    These people were walked by the pig and were sweating all over, especially Gao Shi, who sprained his feet and was limping behind.


    If the pig is lost, Li will have to kill her to sell pork when she goes back?


    As soon as Gao thought of this possibility, he tried his best to catch up. Tian Dajiang and Tian Dahu lake are even more so. That pig is the lifeblood of the old house. If you keep it, you can exchange money for old four to study and test his fame.


    Once the fourth is admitted to the scholar, then his family can live a rich life.


    The old sow cried as she ran, and ran in the direction of Tian Yuqiao. Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He said in his heart, why is sister so unlucky? At the beginning, the original owner was knocked down by the pig, and then broke his head. Only then could he go to hell.


    Now, seeing the pig again, she naturally has a psychological shadow.


    In an extremely urgent situation, a pair of strong arms suddenly hugged her in his arms, followed by a jump, and even carried her to a big tree nearby.


    The pig had no direction, so he continued to run blindly towards a crowded place.


    Fortunately, there is the butcher shop of the Zhu family at the entrance of the village. Zhu Rongrong and several eldest brothers of the Zhu family are also there. Because they are busy at this time, they are afraid that their little sister can''t be busy alone.


    Far away, I heard someone shouting over there: "no, the pig is crazy and is going to hit the dead..."


    Zhu Rongrong went up directly with the pig killing knife, drank loudly, and directly rode on the pig''s neck in a very inelegant way. Then he hit the old sow on the neck with a knife handle, and the pig fainted.


    "Oh, oh, my mother. Oh, thank God. By the way, sister Zhu, we all rely on the mountain village. My mother asked us to sell the pig. Do you know if your family will accept it? It''s to collect money for the old four, otherwise we won''t sell it."


    Gao said this on purpose and specially mentioned Lao Si, which Li explained before.


    Before coming, Li Shi specially asked her to say so. I knew that the girl of the Zhu family seemed to have a special feeling for her scholar, so Li wanted to take advantage of it.


    Now when Gao saw Zhu Rongrong''s exposed hand, he was ready to open his mind. The heart said, wouldn''t it be bad if this woman who is bigger than herself entered the gate of the Tian family in the future? Who can beat her? It was so easy to subdue a crazy old sow.


    Zhu Rongrong was supposed to protect people from being hit by pigs. Unexpectedly, this pig belongs to their family


    The beautiful and white face of shushulang suddenly appeared in his mind, and Zhu Rongrong''s face "Teng" turned red.


    Gao''s eyes turned and his heart said that his mother''s teaching was indeed right. The girl really fell in love with old four.


    For shushulang''s sake, Zhu Rongrong, the pig, was bought at a loss and gave Gao''s sixty liang of silver directly.


    Tian Dajiang and Tian Dahu are tired and paralyzed. Sitting aside to rest, naturally, they don''t know how much Gao sold.


    Seeing that neither of them knew, Gao decided to leave one or two silver and teach Li the remaining five Liang silver. Anyway, even if you give her five Liang, it''s a lot. It''s almost catching up with the price of normal pork.


    "Oh, it seems that the second sister-in-law passed us just now?" Tian Dahu asked Tian Dajiang with a frown.


    "I didn''t pay much attention, but it seems that there is a mule. It should belong to Zhu family." Tian Dajiang looked irrelevant.


    Looking carefully at the official road, they were sure that it was definitely a two bedroom family and a Tian chrysanthemum family. But there is a donkey cart behind. I don''t know whose it is.


    "Oh, I said to be the head of the family. Why are you two still resting here? My mother is still waiting for us to send money back. Let''s go quickly." Gao urged.


    Helpless, the two brothers could only stand up from the ground with their teeth grinning and their legs covered. After running all the way, they are not tired to death.


    Tian Yuqiao was frightened by the pig. Wang was worried about her, so he deliberately walked slower. Unexpectedly, he was caught up by Gao''s several people.


    "Oh, my second brother and sister, you really hired this donkey cart? Why did you buy these old good things? Tut Tut, you bought a mill. It''s too rich." Gao began to sneer.


    "Aunt, our mill doesn''t have as much silver as you get from selling pigs from Zhu family." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "You little girl, you know how to play tricks with me. If you have spare money to buy this useless thing, you don''t know how to help the family raise money to study for the fourth brother. Hey. When the fourth brother gets fame in the future, you can''t think of sticking up." Gao smiled proudly.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. We''re not the kind of people who worship the high and trample on the low. I think fourth uncle hasn''t been admitted after reading for so many years. I don''t know if our jade hall will be a scholar at that time. He''s still a child."


    Wang did not expect Tian Yuqiao to say so, and Tian Dajiang and Tian Dahu were stunned. Yes, I haven''t improved after studying for so many years. Isn''t it a waste of money?


    Thinking of this, both brothers were a little silent.

 Chapter 147

    After Gao returned, he really only gave Li five Liang silver. Nevertheless, it was much higher than Li''s expectation, and she was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth.


    "With this money, the fourth year''s shuxiu can almost scrape together." Li smiled and locked the silver.


    "Mother, guess what I saw?" Gao deliberately betrayed.


    "What can you see? Don''t play charades with me here and speak quickly." Li was a little impatient.


    Gao said mysteriously, "I met people from the second room. They bought a lot of things and hired a small donkey cart to pull them. Do you think they are free? There is a stone mill at the head of the village, and they actually bought a small one."


    "Hum, these money losing goods, white eyed wolves, are all wolf hearted things. I saw that there was a scholar at home who needed money urgently. They didn''t help, but they bought that useless thing. When the scholar was promising in the future, I don''t think they should regret that their intestines were green." Li''s face was resentful.


    Tian Yuqiao''s family returned home. They were too tired to move. However, when the two brothers saw that there were so many firecrackers in the bamboo basket at the top of the donkey cart, as well as that kind of firecrackers and a bunch of fancy firecrackers that could go to heaven, they couldn''t calm down at once.


    It was like gold seeing delicious food, and his eyes were shining.


    "Yutang, can I have one of these at that time?" Yuantong took a channeling monkey and loved it all over his face.


    The little guy nodded and said, "well, of course. My sister specially asked me to choose things for everyone. We put them together. I didn''t say I wanted to eat them alone."


    "Oh, that''s great. I''m so happy. I can''t wait to celebrate the new year." Yuantong immediately began to jump in place.


    Fang Wenhao seemed to be infected by their interest and smiled foolishly around the pile of firecrackers.


    The old man over there soon helped press the stone mill with the column. In fact, it''s just to build a stable platform at the bottom, using the green bricks left by Tian Yuqiao''s family.


    Wang felt a little embarrassed, so he planned to leave the old man to eat at home.


    "Bula Bula, there are a large family waiting for me. Our village is a little far from here. I''ll walk back. It''s getting late now, so I have to hurry back." the old man refused with a smile.


    Wang still warmed him two white noodles, brought them all over his head, and wrapped him a small packet of sausage for him to keep on the road.


    This time I forgot to eat all the pancakes I brought. After buying the donkey, everyone was so happy.


    The dinner was hot, the big cake was hot, and we got some cabbage and big bone soup. We ate together with pickles.


    After dinner, Zhu and his daughter-in-law came together.


    "Sister-in-law, let''s help you set up the animal. By the way, I''ll let Zhu explain how to raise the donkey." Zhu''s daughter-in-law said with a smile.


    "Oh, thank you so much. I''ve been tired all day and I''m still worrying about our family. By the way, have you eaten? Stay and have another bite?"


    "We didn''t come until we had eaten. My mother was tired and had slept. I was worried that you wouldn''t feed the donkey, so I came here specially."


    Fortunately, Tian Yuqiao had reserved her own barn before. At the beginning, she left it according to the specifications of the carriage. Now the little donkey is inside, which looks very spacious. There was also a place for the car cover at the back. When the column saw it, it nodded frequently.


    "Well, yes, it''s well arranged here."


    Then he fed the donkey several times a day and explained what kind of forage he liked to eat. Then the couple went home hand in hand.


    Tian Yuqiao saw that Wang Shi still had several children. Although he was very tired today, he felt that his life had reached the peak.


    The little guy couldn''t help but want to take the little donkey out for a walk. Wang said, "it''s so late. It should be very tired today. Take it up the mountain tomorrow."


    "But... He didn''t eat forage at night." the little guy was a little distressed.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and comforted: "don''t worry, let''s give it some water later. If we''re hungry all night, we''ll be fine."


    The little guy listened to Tian Yuqiao''s words most, nodded, then ran into the stove and brought a bucket of water in the big water tank.


    The sink has been fixed long ago. The mountain is short of everything, but there is no shortage of stones. This was made by the craftsmen when they built the house. I didn''t expect it to come in handy so soon.


    This is the water from the virtual lotus pond. After drinking it, the little donkey immediately snorted. Then the little tail shook and the big ears moved. It looked very clever.


    "Ha ha, elder sister, he is really smart. I just fed him water, so say hello to me." the little guy looked excited.


    Yuanji and Yuantong were also very curious and revolved around the little donkey. After drinking the aura water once, the donkey had no strange feeling here and began to have fun in the shed.


    Wang Shi also smiled happily: "Hey, at first, my mother was worried that it would not adapt when it just changed places. Now it seems that it agrees with us. In the future, we should treat it well, just like wealth and gold."


    Two little things were named, and immediately ran out of the house and wandered around outside the barn.


    When the little donkey saw Caicai, he trembled and was afraid.


    "Caicai, look at you frightening others. Don''t get close to it in the future." Tian Yuqiao said in his heart.


    With disdain on his face, Caicai shrugged his tail high and ran back to the house to sleep in.


    "Elder sister, why is this little donkey so afraid of money?" the little guy asked in some confusion.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t know how to explain, so he could only perfunctorily say, "Caicai almost killed the wild boar at the beginning. Do you think it''s fierce? It often contacts other wild animals in the mountain, so it has a smell. It''s like pigs are naturally afraid of people who always kill pigs. This is called feeling."


    The little guy nodded his head: "Oh, that''s right."


    Wang was too excited to sleep. He kept looking at the little donkey for a long time before he came in to have a rest.


    Tian Yuqiao was already tired. At this time, she had rested on the small bed in the virtual environment. Wealth and gold remained in their nests outside, belly up and sleeping soundly.

 Chapter 148

    On the side of the mountain village, because the whole village shares a large stone mill, everyone is reluctant to take out other white flour except some corn flour.


    The millstone is so big that there are still many things left in the gap. Everyone is reluctant to give up.


    Like Tian Yuqiao''s family, they can afford grinding. There are few in the whole village.


    Originally, Wang intended to buy some frozen tofu to eat, but now that he has a stone mill, he might as well make some tofu himself.


    The little guy loved the little donkey, so he went up the mountain with the two brothers Eryuan to release the donkey. Tian Yuqiao and Fang Wenhao went to the home of an old widower in the east of the village and bought a cart of forage. After paying 200 Wen, the little donkey should have enough forage for one winter.


    When Tian Yuqiao and Fang Wenhao led the old widower to the meeting with forage, they happened to meet an acquaintance.


    "Strange, isn''t this Zhu Rongrong from Ningguan village? What is she doing here?" Tian Yuqiao whispered in some confusion.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to be young, but you''re quite gossip." Fang Wenhao looked rather flat.


    Tian Yuqiao helplessly turned a white eye to him. Now she feels more and more that the wolf boy''s brother is not the warm man at the beginning, but a hateful black belly. I always feel that his whole temperament is different from that before. Is it because he also crossed over? The original wolf child is dead?


    "Why do you look at others like that? Although I know I''m handsome and handsome, don''t be too crazy. This is the street." Fang Wenhao was very complacent.


    "Sister Rong, why did you come to our village?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a smile.


    Seeing that he met an acquaintance, Zhu Rongrong put down the big bamboo basket on his back, smiled and said to Tian Yuqiao, "sister Qiao, I''m going to your house now?"


    Tian Yuqiao was stunned. Is Zhu Rongrong coming to their house? She should be talking about the old house, right?


    "Well, I''ll go with you now." Tian Yuqiao said, turning his head to Wen Hao and said, "you take the old man to send things back, and I''ll go there with sister Rong first."


    Fang Wenhao had no choice but to lead the old widower to the end of the village with a black face.


    "Hehe, it''s thanks to meeting you. I''ve inquired about others before. They said that there are many families in the village whose surname is Tian. I''m not easy to inquire about your fourth uncle, so I can only tell them that I''m looking for sister Qiao. Do you mind?" Zhu Rongrong explained with some embarrassment.


    "It''s all right. It''s the same with us anyway. It''s just that our family is separated from the old house. We really don''t live together." Tian Yuqiao said.


    "What, separated?"


    "Well, only our family was separated, ha ha."


    As they said this, they came to the gate of the old house. Now, since the old house got the silver, Li also asked people to buy some new year goods. The atmosphere in the old house was quite good. It was rare to hear any noise.


    When he came to the yard, Gao recognized Zhu Rongrong at a glance and quickly greeted him with a big grin: "Oh, Miss Rongrong, are you coming to see our scholar? He is still reading in the house and can work day by day."


    Tian Yuqiao can understand the implication of her words. That is, you can study hard. If you don''t work, you can read books. In the end, don''t you still fall on the ground every time you take the exam?


    In Zhu Rongrong''s view, these are her secret love for the little husband, who is a very progressive man. The thought of this made her even more nervous. A pair of big hands trembled. Fortunately, Tian Yuqiao helped ease the atmosphere.


    "Aunt, why did you stop people outside? You should let sister Rong in."


    Gao suddenly remembered one thing, that is, the money given to the old sow by others was six Liang silver, while he only gave Li five Liang. If Zhu Rongrong came over this time and leaked the matter, wouldn''t he be unlucky?


    Seeing that the Chinese New Year is coming, she doesn''t want to find bad luck. So I thought, how can I get Zhu Rongrong away.


    Tian Guihua also heard the movement in the yard and exclaimed: "ah, mom, wasn''t that the sister who gave us a pig leg last time we went to the market?"


    When Li heard the speech, he immediately walked out of the main room. Seeing that the visitor was indeed Zhu Rongrong, her old face suddenly blossomed. The Zhu family is rich and lives in the big brick house. Zhu Rongrong doesn''t have time to come this time. He must have sent meat to the family again?


    "Oh, Miss Rong, come and sit in the house quickly. What, the third daughter-in-law, pour water for the guests."


    Li politely greeted Zhu Rongrong, but turned a blind eye to his own granddaughter Tian Yuqiao. Honda Yuqiao was going to leave, but she felt that Gao seemed to have something to do and looked cautious. She immediately decided to stay and watch the fun. She didn''t want to go back so early, so she didn''t have to face someone''s ice face.


    As soon as Li entered the house, he took Zhu Rongrong''s hand and praised others without conscience. Even Gao Shi could hear it. Li Shi said the opposite, and Zhu Rongrong was boasted that he couldn''t find the north.


    In her heart, the old woman in front of her may be her own mother-in-law in the future. Mother-in-law is so kind to herself now. After that... Is it possible for her to talk to shushulang?


    Her body was a little stiff. After taking out the things in the basket behind her, she smiled and said, "aunt, this is the New Year gift I sent you. It''s hard to buy pigs during the new year. Thanks to the pig you sold to us, it didn''t break our goods."


    Inside the bamboo basket is a large piece of pork with 30 Jin and half a fan of pork ribs. In addition, a large piece of turquoise silk and satin with dark green dark bamboo patterns was put on it, which was used by scholars.


    There are also four bags of snacks with a dark blue purse. There are ten liang of silver there.


    "Ah, Miss Rong, are you?" Li was a little silly.


    Zhu Rongrong smiled and said, "nothing, nothing. These are for... All for ~"


    Tian Guihua was worried for her, so she said, "Mom, it seems that sister Rong gave it to brother four. This material can be worn by scholars. Who can wear it when working?"


    Li smiled and accepted the things, holding the purse tightly in his hand.

 Chapter 149

    Zhu Rongrong was at the market that day when Gao said that there was no money at home, and the shushulang''s repair became a problem next year. So she was a little softhearted. After discussing with her father and brothers and sisters, she decided to take the opportunity of the new year to send some silver to Xuelang.


    Knowing that shushulang was going to take the exam in the spring, Zhu Rongrong and her fourth brother went to help choose the material. As for the ten Liang silver, it was collected by father Zhu and the fourth brother''s son.


    Originally, Li Shi also thought that Zhu Rongrong looked a bit like a yecha ghost reincarnation, but when she saw these old things and silver, she immediately felt that Zhu Rongrong was not so ugly. Looking carefully, I thought she was beautiful.


    "Hua Hua, go and call your fourth brother. There are guests at home. He shouldn''t always read in the house. It''s boring," Li said with a smile.


    Zhu Rongrong''s heart is about to jump to his throat, my God! She was going to be able to meet him. Does this mean that the kind aunt in front of her also agreed with them? Do you want to take this opportunity to tell your mind?


    Tian Guihua went to the East chamber to find shushulang. When Shulang heard this, his mother asked him to be a decent scholar to meet a butcher''s daughter, which was immediately the boss''s displeasure.


    "Fourth brother, you can''t underestimate the Zhu family. As you saw before, in a village as big as Ningguan village, the old Zhu family is doing well. How greedy the big house is? And this time they sent us things and silver, saying they were reserved for you to study. Even if you don''t like it, it''s better to go out with others for the sake of silver See you. "


    Reading Lang also knew the current situation of his family, so he had to harden his head and linger to go to the room.


    God knows, how many times did Zhu Rongrong''s heart turn over during this period. She was excited and thought about what to say when she saw him later. There are also some worries. I''m afraid that others don''t look down on me and don''t come to say hello. What can I do?


    Tian Yuqiao saw her restlessness and shook her hand. This brought some courage to Zhu Rongrong. She nodded gratefully to Tian Yuqiao.


    Soon the scholar Lang came, and Tian Guihua took Tian Yuqiao out. There were three people left in the house, Li Shi, the scholar Lang and Zhu Rongrong.


    Zhu Rongrong''s heart had to pick up his throat, but he didn''t dare to look up at the scholar.


    The scholar Lang is also stiff. He doesn''t want to see the face worse than his sister-in-law.


    "Old four, Miss Zhu came all the way here, especially for your business. Now she sent ten liang of silver, saying it was reserved for your study in the coming year. You have to treat people well. My mother will go out to cook and stay at home for lunch."


    Li Shi said that he would go out, but shushulang said nothing and refused to let Li Shi go. Zhu Rongrong felt even more unnatural and refused to let Li go out. Li had no choice but to stay in the house and watch the two people stare at each other.


    "Cough, well... Last time I heard from my sister-in-law that something happened to your family these days. Last time I gave six liang of silver to the pig, but I don''t know if it''s enough. This time I brought ten Liang. These are my private money, and my father and brothers helped together. If it''s not enough, just ask."


    Before Zhu Rongrong finished, Li''s smile suddenly froze on his face, took Zhu Rongrong''s hand and asked, "what, you said that you gave six Liang silver to the old sow before?"


    Zhu Rongrong was also a little stunned. It''s not right. It''s reasonable that their family should be moved?


    Tian Guihua and Tian Yuqiao, who were eavesdropping in the kitchen, looked at each other. Tian Guihua went out unhappily and directly came to the West Wing room.


    "Sister-in-law, come out for a while. My mother is looking for you and says she wants to re divide the meat for everyone."


    Tian Guihua worried that Gao had a ghost in her heart, so she used this method to deceive her in the past.


    Gao Shi was also a heartless man. As soon as she heard that there was meat, she immediately forgot what she had done before. Originally, the doors of the house were plugged in. He made up his mind and refused to go out. Now as soon as Tian Guihua shouted in the yard to divide the meat, she wondered whether Li would also share the meat brought by Zhu Rongrong this time?


    Gao didn''t think any more. For fear of going out late, he was taken advantage of by Sanfang, so he walked out with a smile.


    However, after she went to the room, she immediately felt that the atmosphere around her was not quite right. Li''s face was heavy enough to drip water, while Zhu Rongrong over there was at a loss.


    Tian Yuqiao took advantage of people''s inattention, took Zhu Rongrong and whispered, "my aunt should not have given me all the silver for selling pigs. Sister Rongrong, I''ll go home first. If there''s a fight here for a while, you''d better go first and have dinner at noon. Our family is in the house near the green brick courtyard wall at the foot of the mountain."


    Tian Yuqiao said, then slipped away along the root of the wall. After she left, a domestic violence unprecedented in history broke out in the old house.


    Before, Jiang Shi also had money, but at best, it was a few words or more. But this time, Gao Shi was so powerful that he immediately lost one or two silver.


    The scholar Lang never liked to get involved in these bad things at home, so he frowned and left. When Zhu Rongrong saw that all the scholars had left, he didn''t mean much to be here, so he said hello to Li and went out of the yard.


    According to what Tian Yuqiao said before, he continued to walk to the end of the village. Sure enough, he saw a distinctive green brick courtyard wall. They happened to meet Tian Yutang again. They put donkeys back from the mountain, so they went into Tian Yuqiao''s house together.


    Over there in the old house, it doesn''t matter that Gao''s ignorance of money is revealed. Li''s anger is about to rise to the sky.


    She doesn''t care when or whether it''s the new year. First, he locked up the silver and the silk brought by Zhu Rongrong, and then asked Tian Dahu to take the pork to the back and freeze it.


    Li had a lump in his head with a broom in his hand, so he was going to start using the family method to Gao.


    Old man Tian went out to play chess with others. He just came back. He was going to go out to find the old men after lunch. As a result, he heard a burst of chicken flying and dog jumping in the yard.


    "Wow, you are such a black sheep. You dare to lose money, and you lose a silver or two! You are so fat and crazy that I won''t let the boss quit you."

 Chapter 150

    Gao''s ignorance of one or two silver coins was so quickly known by Li. It can be said that he has done evil and can''t live.


    Li shipang beat her up and asked Tian Guihua and Jiang Shi to search the house over there.


    "I don''t believe it. You took so much money and must have bought a lot of good things? Hua Hua, take people and dig out the brick seams for me. Be sure to find out the silver and things for me." Li gasped and ordered.


    Gao''s face was black and blue. Tian Dajiang didn''t face her at this time.


    In Tian Dajiang''s heart, he is very depressed. Because her mother-in-law took so much money and didn''t say what to buy for him. It''s really hateful. Does she want to take her mother''s house?


    Seeing that his men didn''t speak to him, Gao Shi could only sit on the ground and wipe his tears, and let Tian Guihua turn their house upside down.


    As a result, when Tian Guihua opened Gao''s dowry box, she almost disgusted her to death. There are several dirty and unwashed underwear on the head... There is still a sudden shit on the head!


    Finally, I found the silver or two in the Kang cave. Gao was found before he could spend it. Not to mention that, all the belongings she had saved before were confiscated.


    Tian Dajiang was angry. He also saved the private money with him. It was reserved for him to drink outside when he was greedy. That''s good. All of it was taken away by his sister. I''m really a sister. I didn''t leave him at all.


    Gao held Tian Dajiang''s leg and said, "the head of the family, my mother''s family gave me subsidies. That''s ours."


    "Pa!" a loud slap hit Gao''s face. "Shut up, you black sheep. If you don''t let me divorce you this time, you''ll have to burn incense and worship the Buddha. You''re so bold and fat that you dare to take your mother''s money."


    ¡­¡­


    Tian Yuqiao doesn''t care about how to punish Gao at the old house. Seeing that Zhu Rongrong came with these little guys dejectedly, at this time, the lunch of their family had been prepared by the Wang family.


    "Sister Rong, hurry in. My mother has just finished her lunch. Come in and have a warm meal. Let''s have a good chat." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Zhu Rongrong looked a little dejected, but forced himself to squeeze out a smile and half pushed into the dining room of Tian Yuqiao''s house.


    There were guests at home today, so Wang asked Yuanji and Yuantong to go back to their houses to eat. Today, in order to find Zhu Rongrong, Wang specially cut a large plate of meat skin jelly and a double combination of ham sausage and egg sausage.


    The big pot of meat balls and radish soup was hot and just came out of the pot.


    Originally, Zhu Rongrong was in a low mood. This time, he didn''t have time to talk to shushulang. However, seeing such a big table of delicious food, there were many things she had never seen, and she immediately forgot her troubles.


    "Sister Rong, please try this is the meat skin jelly made from the meat skin we bought from you, and this is sausage and egg sausage. Try it first." Tian Yuqiao smiled and helped Zhu Rongrong.


    Zhu Rongrong''s eyes lit up after eating two pieces of sausage and a piece of meat skin jelly.


    "Ah, sister Joel, our family has been killing pigs for many years. I didn''t know that the things on the pig can still eat like this. In particular, the meat skin was originally hairy. No one likes to eat. It was basically thrown away. I didn''t expect to make such delicious things."


    "If it''s delicious, you can eat more. There''s still a lot after eating." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Fang Wenhao over there didn''t say a word. He still maintained his due self-restraint. What food does not speak, sleep does not speak and so on, all showed the acme in him.


    Wang had long heard his daughter tell him about Zhu Rongrong, and knew that the old house was going to be noisy again, causing the neighbors around to suffer, so he didn''t ask Zhu Rongrong anything.


    After dinner, Wang took Zhu Rongrong''s hand and comforted her.


    "I''ve heard what joel said. You like the fourth. But he''s very angry. He said long ago that he wants to find a girl from someone else in town. Hey, you''d better have a number in mind. Don''t put too much money and feelings in it. You''ll suffer by yourself."


    Zhu Rongrong''s eyes turned red, nodded and said, "aunt, I know that. Even if my mother died early, it''s not easy for my father to grow us up. I''m still so big and thick. The young men in our village seem to have seen ghosts when they see me..."


    Fang Wenhao almost gushed out. He said in his heart that the ugly girl was quite self-aware. However, Tian Yuqiao just stepped on him, and his face suddenly turned red.


    "Joe, what are you doing?" Fang Wenhao asked in a suppressed voice, holding back the pain on his feet.


    Tian Yuqiao whispered angrily, "let''s go out and let my mother enlighten her."


    "Oh, then you don''t have to step on me. You still work so hard." Fang Wenhao was a little angry.


    Tian Yuqiao and Fang Wenhao came to the yard and began to feed the little donkey with the forage just pulled back.


    "You shouldn''t just look at her appearance. The most important thing is to look at her heart. Take sister Rong for example. Although she looks a little tough, her heart is good. After learning that my fourth uncle doesn''t have money to study, he tries to help. Where can I find such a woman?"


    Tian Yuqiao said to himself, while Fang Wenhao over there seemed to know something.


    He was still young. When he was in the palace, he was used to seeing the concubines of his father and the emperor, who were intriguing there all day. In order to get the holy favor, they do not hesitate to use all kinds of cruel means.


    For a man like Zhu Rongrong, even if he is not at the same level as him, it is really rare to pay his heart silently for his beloved man.


    Just about these, the little girl in front of her looks much shorter than herself. How can she know so much?


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t pay attention to Fang Wenhao''s strange eyes, but still felt sorry for himself.


    "Hey, I wish I could have a heart and a white head. But how many people in this world really love each other? As soon as you men have a little money, you like to flirt outside. In the end, the only hurt is the woman who has paid her heart..."

 Chapter 151

    After Zhu Rongrong was enlightened by Wang, she wanted to open a lot. Fate is something that God decides, not yours. It''s no use forcing. If only my mother were still there? Then a mother told her these words, but now she wants an outsider to teach her these words.


    After thanking Wang, Tian Yuqiao sent Zhu Rongrong out of the village, and then returned home.


    Originally, Li was going to the old house to help make sticky bean buns, but Li forgot to plan for the second room because Gao didn''t know how to make money, so no one came to them.


    Tian Yuqiao also thinks it''s good. Finally, he can have a safe and stable year.


    There was a heavy snow that night. It was the so-called auspicious snow that heralded a good year. Although the heavy snow has brought inconvenience to people''s travel, farmers still like the snow very much.


    On the morning of new year''s Eve, everyone cleaned their yard and the snow on the road in front of the door. Fang Wenhao was also stuffed with a big broom by Tian Yuqiao and asked him to sweep snow in the yard.


    He waved his broom reluctantly, but Fang Wenhao saw that the donkey seemed to have a problem with him. As long as he approached, the donkey would shout "ah ~" endlessly.


    "Hum, it''s really a tiger falling flat and the sun being bullied by a donkey." Fang Wenhao muttered angrily.


    "Oh, this young master is angry with our donkey?" Tian Yuqiao came from behind with a bucket of water.


    After being heard, Fang Wenhao didn''t feel embarrassed, but continued to sweep the snow in the yard. Fortunately, today is a sunny day. The weather is dry and cold. The sun shines on the snow and the reflected light is a little dazzling.


    Wang cooked the paste, and several children surrounded her, shouting to help paste the Spring Festival couplets.


    We all know about Fang Wenhao''s literacy. Unexpectedly, his handwriting is so good.


    The front door, small door, side door, back door of the house, and the door of the barn... Anyway, there are couplets for each door. Such auspicious words as making every day''s progress and prosperity of six animals will rot in the street.


    Holding a pig hair brush, everyone carried a paste bucket and happily pasted Spring Festival couplets. Tian Yuqiao is sticking a window flower on the window. It was cut by Wang with red paper before. It is an auspicious pattern of magpie heralding spring, and it also has the word blessing.


    "Sister, the couplets have been pasted. Come and paste a blessing." the little guy shouted with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao flattened the last corner of the window flower in his hand, then put on new cotton padded shoes and went down to the ground to paste the word Fu.


    I didn''t expect this guy''s handwriting to be so beautiful. She couldn''t believe it if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes.


    Tian Yuqiao pasted the blessing word upside down. The little guy immediately corrected, "sister, you pasted it wrong. You pasted the blessing word upside down."


    Tian Yuqiao said to everyone with a smile, "this is what happiness means. Think about it carefully, isn''t it?"


    When Wang heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "Joe still has an idea. Yes, the blessing word is inverted. Isn''t it a blessing to our family? In the future, our blessing word will be turned over and pasted."


    "Ha ha, good luck, good luck." everyone agreed with Tian Yuqiao. Only Fang Wenhao on one side thought that the little girl could not read and could find such a good reason to cover up.


    But why hasn''t he met such a clever little girl in the palace before? She''s really special! If you were still the high prince, you could marry her as a concubine. But now I''m nothing. Hey, it''s hard to stay with her forever!


    The culprit of all this is his half brother. Hum, this revenge will be rewarded for everything.


    Everyone was not in the mood for breakfast, because the next lunch was the main meal. As we all know, there will be delicious food next noon, so we''d rather be hungry than eat.


    "Look at these skinny monkeys. They all have stomachs waiting for good food." Wang smiled happily.


    This year is the first year she can eat enough. Seeing that the children have new clothes and have a lot of meat on their faces, Wang''s heart is as sweet as honey.


    The big steamed bread was steamed the night before. Although he was not ready to stick bean buns, Wang made a pot of bean sandbags. The white flour is wrapped with the rotten little bean stuffing and a lot of white sugar. At the thought of the soft and waxy taste, everyone can''t wait to get over the time and hurry to eat.


    Wang began to work early in the morning, and the little guys helped. Even Tian Yutang tied a red rope to the tail of the little donkey.


    Caicai and Jin''s neck were hung with a red bow by Tian Yuqiao. The two little things seemed to be celebrating a lot.


    "OK, you guys should all play in the yard. My mother is going to start working." Wang said with a smile.


    "No, I want to help my mother watch the stove." Yuanji said very wisely.


    "I also want to help my mother." Yuantong also hugged Wang''s waist.


    Tian Yuqiao squinted at someone and saw Fang Wenhao''s face embarrassed.


    "I... I''d better go out to help chop firewood and carry water." Fang Wenhao said and went out with a bucket.


    After Tian Yuqiao gave him a look of "you know", he helped Wang start picking and washing vegetables.


    The new year''s Eve dinner for only six people doesn''t have much trouble. In fact, Wang can do it alone. However, Tian Yuqiao didn''t want Wang to be too tired and didn''t want the children at home to become lazy young masters, so he led everyone to help work together.


    A poor prince can only be caught as a coolie, blowing a cold wind and chopping firewood outside.


    Seeing the wind blowing outside, Wang said to Tian Yuqiao, "qiao''er, go and get Hao''er a dress. Don''t let others freeze."


    Tian Yuqiao answered, ran to the house, took a cotton padded robe and went out. Came to Fang Wenhao''s back, directly put the robe on him, and then went back without saying a word. It was too cold outside. The cold wind poured in along her neck, so she didn''t bother to stay much longer.


    In Fang Wenhao''s opinion, this is a shy little daughter state.


    Is she... Shy because she''s embarrassed to dress me? Ha ha, she would be shy, too. It seems that she just doesn''t forgive people. In fact, she still cares about me in her heart.


    Thinking of this, Fang Wenhao felt that the cold wind was not so cold, and the axe in his hand was more powerful.

 Chapter 152

    On New Year''s Eve, before noon, Wang began to prepare meals. There was a festive scene everywhere in the house. Two red lanterns fluttered in the wind, and the newly pasted couplets also showed the joy of the new house.


    Tian Yutang''s satchel has been repaired and filled with all kinds of candy and snacks. In this day, several little guys rely on these snacks until they have the reunion dinner.


    Several people helped finish the work and chased and fought in the yard. At the beginning, Fang Wenhao was still there with a high and cold look, competing with Caicai. But then he couldn''t stand the temptation and joined the fight.


    Caicai and Jinjin have had enough sleep. In fact, these two guys are different and don''t need to rest at all. No way. The food prepared by Wang is so delicious that they want to sleep when they eat too much. It seems that eating things from this world can also help them improve their cultivation. Tian Yuqiao doesn''t quite understand this statement.


    With plenty of money and gold and a beautiful bow tied around his neck, he jumped on the head of the little donkey and chased Tian Yutang. It is a typical picture of the harmonious coexistence between man and nature.


    The time finally came. It was dark, and it was time for the meal in the afternoon. The sound of someone setting off firecrackers came from the village one after another, which meant that someone else had begun to eat.


    "Come on, you''ve been hungry all day, so let''s get ready for dinner. Oh, by the way, go out and set off two sets of firecrackers, and we''ll have dinner after that." Wang took off his apron and said with a smile.


    The boys were all excited when they heard that they were asked to set off firecrackers. One by one, they rushed to the outside of the yard. Yuanji and Yuantong held a hanging firecracker, while Tian Yutang kicked two feet. Fang Wenhao followed them and wanted to come forward, but he couldn''t pull his face, which made Tian Yuqiao laugh.


    Opened the gate, found a place outside, inserted a bamboo pole into the snow, and then hung the firecrackers on it.


    Yuanji prepared the fire folder, handed it to Tian Yutang and said, "brother Yutang, go and light the fire, dare you?"


    The little guy was stunned. He ordered it at the beginning, but he was really afraid of such a big hanging of firecrackers. But the more scared you are, the more you want to try. It''s a wonderful feeling.


    "Well, you ride on your brother''s neck. After ordering, I''ll run away with you." Yuanji said with a smile.


    Next, according to what he said, roll the firecracker high and let the little guy ride on his neck to light a fire.


    The little guy was so nervous that his face turned red, but he still pointed the fire fold at the lead.


    With a "Yiyi" sound, Yuanji quickly took the little guy to the other side of the gate, and then there was a "crackling" sound of firecrackers.


    "Oh, oh, set off firecrackers." everyone covered their ears and cheered loudly.


    Wang and Tian Yuqiao also came out to see that this was the first year after their family was separated.


    Looking at the "red flowers" exploding all over the ground, the little guy has some unfinished business. The remaining two kicks, he said he didn''t dare to release anything. Yuantong was also a little afraid, so he hid far away and let Fang Wenhao and Yuanji release them.


    When the two men finished, with the sounds of "swish", "squeak" and "Dang", the two kicks also burst into pieces in the air. When all these were finished, everyone went into the house for a reunion dinner.


    Wang didn''t want to clean today''s leftovers on the morning of the first day of the new year, so he didn''t cook too much, but there were many styles.


    Naturally, there is a plate of sausage used to get rich, and then there is the refreshing and smooth meat skin jelly. I cleaned up the pheasants I had hunted in the mountains last time, stewed a pot of pheasants, stewed mushrooms and a bowl of fried meatballs.


    Others are vegetarian dishes. Wang also takes good care of Eryuan and Eryuan brothers. Fried a large bowl of turnip balls, fried a piece of black fungus and cabbage, made a cold potato shred, and a bowl of egg flower soup with sesame oil.


    "Wow, a lot of delicious food." the little guy couldn''t help it for a long time. He grabbed a golden fried meatball with his washed hands and threw it into his mouth.


    "Although we didn''t buy fish this time, I plan to dig a pond in our yard and the open space under the hillside next year. We can raise lotus roots and fish," Tian Yuqiao suggested.


    "OK, OK, then our family will have fish every year." the little guy echoed excitedly.


    In fact, Eryuan''s heart also agreed, but in line with the monk''s compassionate attitude, they still chose silence. Fang Wenhao naturally thinks it''s feasible, but it''s hard to get the lotus root.


    "Well, I think it''s OK. Anyway, it doesn''t take much effort to dig a pond. You can raise fish at that time. That fish can also sell at a high price."


    Unexpectedly, he could help himself speak. Tian Yuqiao was surprised. But when Wang saw that the children agreed, he agreed.


    "OK, just do it yourself. Anyway, my mother is old and can''t keep up with your ideas. But as long as you think it''s feasible, my mother will support it."


    We didn''t talk much and started directly. There are many dishes on a big table, but they can''t stand it. A large group of children like wolves eat with their stomachs open.


    Seeing that everyone was embarrassed, Wang reminded: "children, you have to eat dumplings in the evening. You should eat less."


    "Mom, the pheasant stewed today is delicious." the little guy said with a smile, gnawing at the chicken leg.


    "Amitabha, the radish balls also taste super good." round channel.


    The oil used for frying meatballs is the soybean oil temporarily squeezed by Tian Yuqiao from beans. It took a lot of effort to get such a bowl, and a lot of beans were wasted. However, there must be a lot of oil in the remaining beans. Tian Yuqiao was reluctant to waste, so he put all the beans in the forage and fed them to the little donkey.


    Who''s only a year away? Little donkey also eat some good food to improve it.


    A large table of dishes, and then there was only some soup left. A few boys who had been scouring all day, all holding their round bellies, lay on the Kang and went to bed.


    At midnight, we have to get up and pick up the God of wealth. If we don''t sleep now, we will certainly be unable to endure at that time.


    Wang was also tired all day. She reconciled the noodles for making dumplings. First let it wake up for a while, and then she went to the Kang to rest.

 Chapter 153

    After the evening reunion dinner, Wang inserted the gate outside, and the whole family went back to their houses to make up for their sleep. This evening, I have to pick up God, eat dumplings and set off firecrackers. I don''t know when to toss.


    The noodles have been kneaded. When you wake up, you''ll be ready to make dumplings. The radish and meat stuffing have been cut and fed. Everything is ready. We are waiting to make dumplings at that time.


    After about an hour and a half, Caicai woke everyone up.


    After sleeping for such a long time, everyone seems to have just been fully charged. They are all full of power.


    Every family is busy making dumplings. Only Tian''s old house is different. Gao was beaten black and blue, and Li punished her. She was only allowed to work and not allowed to eat. Let her eat the usual meals. As for the good meals cooked for the new year, Gao naturally can''t eat.


    "The pig''s head meat tastes very good, old four. You eat more. My mother heard that you can make up for what you eat. You can eat more pig''s brain at that time. Maybe you can write better when you take the scholar''s test."


    Gao looked at his own man with a sad face and said that you patronize yourself to eat. Did you forget that you still have a daughter-in-law?


    Tian Dajiang is eating the bone and meat picked from the pig''s head. It''s called a fragrance. He flows oil down his wrist. Gao''s saliva is about to flow out.


    "Mom, let''s make dumplings for you." Tian Yuqiao smiled and rolled up his sleeve and said to Wang.


    "No, my mother burned hot water on the stove over there in the bathroom. You''ll all take a bath by yourself later. After washing, you''ll all change into new clothes for the new year. Immortals like to go into clean houses and respectful children. You should pick up God at night. You all dress better."


    After hearing this, Tian Yuqiao no longer said anything, but went to wait for the hot water to open, and then took a bath first.


    The boys ran out to play with the children in the village and took the bolt from widow Li''s house.


    Tian Yuqiao specially asked the little guy not to be too stingy and to share candy with his friends. The little guy answered and went out to play with some brothers.


    After the water boiled, Tian Yuqiao took a bath with his big bucket. There is no shower gel or shampoo here. The bath is basically soaked with vinegar, and the shampoo is decontaminated with rice washing water.


    After washing it quickly, she changed her new clothes directly. It was a new cotton padded jacket made of red floral fine cotton, and a cotton skirt of the same style similar to a smock was worn outside.


    Wearing a velvet flower on his head, the wind blows, and the velvet on the velvet flower constantly changes all directions, just like a dandelion.


    "Wow, my sister looks so beautiful." the little guy looks like a flower maniac.


    "Duang" got a blow on his head. Tian Yuqiao whispered, "cut, isn''t your sister usually beautiful? She can''t speak."


    "Hey, hey, my sister has always been the most beautiful in my heart. I just said the wrong thing when I was happy."


    "OK, don''t talk nonsense. You guys go and wash it quickly. The water in the stove is enough for one person, and I added a pot of water over there. Which of you washed it first and remember to fill it with hot water. My mother hasn''t washed it yet." Tian Yuqiao asked.


    "OK, sister, I''ll wash it first. Hey hey." the little guy said, and he was the first to grab the position.


    Several other people also let him, did not argue with him, and let him wash himself.


    "Brother, do you want my brother to rub your back?" Yuanji was worried that he couldn''t wash well.


    "Well, well, brother Yuanji, come and rub my back." the little guy said happily.


    Don''t bother to pay attention to how they take a bath. Tian Yuqiao is beautifully dressed. Wang says he won''t let her help with anything. I''m afraid she''ll get her new clothes dirty. I won''t invite the God of wealth to see me at night


    The cleaned children were all arranged in a row and sat on the edge of the Kang in Wang''s room.


    "Hey, I knew I wouldn''t have finished washing so early. After taking a bath and changing my new clothes, my mother wouldn''t let us move." the little guy said a little depressed.


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you move because your hair hasn''t dried yet. I''m afraid you''ll catch a cold. It''s unlucky to get sick during the new year." Tian Yuqiao comforted.


    Everyone can only wait until their hair is completely dry before running out to play in the yard.


    It soon became dark, and a curl of cooking smoke floated out of every family''s chimney. From time to time, there were sporadic firecrackers, which were set off by those firecrackers that children picked up everywhere.


    Yuanji also disassembled half hung firecrackers and turned them into scattered ones. They were inserted into the snowdrift and lit one after another. Everyone took turns to grab the fire fold. They all enjoyed it.


    "Be careful not to burn your new clothes," Tian Yuqiao reminded.


    "Sister, don''t worry, I know," the little guy promised.


    Wang''s dumpling stuffing was also ready, while Tian Yuqiao changed into old clothes outside and helped Wang make dumplings together.


    Tian Juhua''s house over there and widow Li''s house also sent their own dumplings. Tian chrysanthemum''s house is stuffed with pork and radish, while widow Li''s house is wrapped with pork and cabbage.


    The dumplings on Wang''s side had just been wrapped and had not been cooked, so he quickly started the pot and cooked some home-made dumplings for them.


    "Oh, it''s late for your dumplings today." Tian chrysanthemum said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it? In the first year of this year, the children plan to pick up their gods at night and sleep late, so I''m afraid they''ll be hungry at night and wrap the dumplings later." Wang said with a smile.


    The movement of the head in his hand still didn''t stop. Soon a large pot of dumplings filled with pork, radish and mushroom came out of the pot. This year''s dumplings are full of pork. Unlike those sent by the two families, there are more dishes in them.


    Tian chrysanthemum and widow Li walked away with dumplings, and widow Li called away the embolus.


    The firecrackers of Tian Yuqiao''s family didn''t sound until the firecrackers of other families had sounded. This time, two sets of firecrackers were set off. The sound of firecrackers in their house lasted a long time.


    Wang opened all the doors of his family to meet the four gods of wealth. The whole family was clean and put on new clothes, eating dumplings and eating pig feet.


    Plain dumplings filled with radish and cabbage, Yuanji and Yuantong are also very delicious.

 Chapter 154

    After eating dumplings on New Year''s Eve and the clock at the head of the village struck twelve, it was the new year. The firecrackers of Tian Yuqiao''s house rang at this time, shaking the snow on the trees in the mountains.


    After everyone ate the dumplings and said many auspicious words to each other, they closed the door and went back to bed.


    This night, almost every house slept with lights on. Tian Yuqiao doesn''t know what this custom is. Anyway, since she remembered things when she was a child, it seems that she lit the lights all night when she spent the new year at home.


    The next morning, everyone got up a little late. Wang warmed some dumplings for everyone to eat, as well as good pig hooves.


    Everyone paid new year''s greetings to Wang, while the boys kowtowed to Wang, except Fang Wenhao, of course.


    Wang sent everyone a small purse with a few Wen lucky money in it. Although the money is not much, but the children are very happy, this is an auspicious picture.


    "Eat more pig''s feet so that you can pick up more money in the coming year," Wang said to the children with a smile.


    "Well, yes, it''s necessary to eat more. It''s good to scratch and pull. Ha ha." Tian Yuqiao smiled. He took the lead in taking a piece of pig''s hoof, dipped it in garlic, and chewed it.


    After breakfast, Wang naturally took the children out to the old house to pay New Year''s greetings to Mr. Tian and Li. She is a man who is not at home. In fact, she is not much different from widow Li, but the situation has not been implemented.


    When I passed Tian chrysanthemum''s house, I just saw that the couple of pillars were also going out. Tian chrysanthemum was in the yard. Wang asked the two children to pay New Year''s greetings to Tian chrysanthemum''s family.


    Tian chrysanthemum took candy for the children, and they all held it in their hands. After they left, they put candy into the little guy''s satchel.


    On the way, I just met Dr. Lin. he just went to see a doctor. He just came back from outside, so Tian Yuqiao and Tian Yutang paid a new year to Dr. Lin. Dr. Lin also gave two people a red envelope, which also looked like a few Wen.


    This made Wang feel a little embarrassed, but Dr. Lin said, "this is the lucky money for the children. It should be, ha ha ha."


    On the evening of the new year''s Eve, Wang planned to ask Yutang to send a bowl of dumplings to Dr. Lin. as a result, he found that there was no one in his family.


    When they came to the Tian family''s old house, Wang and his two children paid new year''s greetings to Tian and Li, and then paid new year''s greetings to each other with Da Fang and San Fang. After that, Dalang and his younger generation came to kowtow to Mr. Tian.


    As the fifth grandson of the Tian family, Tian Yutang naturally wants to kneel down and kowtow. Although the little guy is very unwilling, he has no way.


    Instead of giving red envelopes to the children, Mr. Tian grabbed a handful of candy for everyone. Li''s eyes were still staring at him for fear that the old man would be caught and wasted.


    This time, Wang knew that Zhu Rongrong had sent a lot of meat to the old house. Instead of bringing meat, she brought half a wheat yellow cotton cloth. This kind of cloth is most suitable for making lining for elderly people, and even if so many cloth are divided into each room, it is enough to make a set for every adult.


    When the new year was over, Wang was not good enough to leave immediately. He could only chat with Jiang about some boring topics there.


    Li began to nag in a strange way: "Hey, the daughter of Zhu family is not related to us. It''s not easy to earn some money at home. People know to help our scholar lang. but some people don''t know whether he is dead or not, so he''s not at home..."


    Well, Tian Yuqiao understands that Li Shi is studying there! It''s disgusting to want to take care of your family and ask for money, but also to look like standing on the moral commanding height.


    Before Li spoke again, Tian Yuqiao pulled Wang, and Wang also got up knowingly to leave.


    "Hey, don''t go. I''ve just sat down and my ass hasn''t warmed up yet. Why do I want to go? I really don''t take this as my home." Li Shi was a little anxious.


    Originally, she planned to scrape two liang of oil off Wang''s body. Unexpectedly, she was so clever that she had to go directly.


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t give Li a chance to speak. He directly took Wang and went out. While walking, he said, "you don''t have to send milk. We have to go to the village head''s house to pay New Year''s greetings. Last year, the village head helped us a lot. We can''t forget our roots."


    When Tian Yuqiao mentioned the village head, Li''s anger stopped immediately. It''s not why. If the village head hadn''t helped the Erfang family, how could he have lost so much money to them?


    Along the way, many people were also paying New Year''s greetings to Wang. Wang also asked the little guy to share candy from his satchel. In this way, someone brought candy and melon seed snacks to the two children along the way. Wang kept sending them out. When he got home, there was not much left.


    After returning, Wang asked Tian Yutang and Tian Yuqiao to take dumplings and send them to Doctor Lin''s house next door. Let Eryuan and his brothers go to Zeng Changsheng''s house at the entrance of the village and send some to their family.


    In the past year, the two families have been kind to their families, and she naturally remembers them.


    On the other side of the Tian family''s old house, Tian Guihua was wearing a half used cotton padded jacket, while shushulang was wearing a long silk shirt sent by Zhu Rongrong. Not to mention, people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. As soon as this silk robe is worn on him, the whole temperament of shushulang becomes different from that before, and more noble.


    "Mom, you see, Qiao er''s girl is wearing newly bought velvet flowers on her head. Even her second sister-in-law is wearing new clothes. I didn''t expect that once their family was separated, they should live so well." Tian Guihua said somewhat depressed.


    "Hum, I don''t know how many men she stole to earn the old money." Li didn''t care to put some green on his second son''s head. Anyway, "green" is just a color.


    On the third day of the new year, Tian Yuqiao decided to take everyone to the town. Before that, Yao Laowu and Kan Dashan took great care of their own business. It''s the Chinese New Year. It''s natural to return courtesy.


    He took the 400 bottles of medicine and a stewed pig leg made by Wang Shi to Jiren hall. After paying respects for the new year, he didn''t stay for dinner, but went to kandashan again.


    On this day, the business of aftertaste Zhai was very hot, especially at the signboard at the door, the words "eat sausage for the new year, and the coming year will be smooth" were written impressively. On the bright red paper, there are striking words of sausage. Tian Yuqiao knew that it must be his own sausage formula, which made the aftertaste Zhai a small fortune.

 Chapter 155

    Tian Yuqiao and his party all went to the town except Wang. Everyone is wearing new clothes and new cotton padded shoes. In fact, Tian Yuqiao is going to surprise Wang this time.


    After giving the new year''s gift to Jiren hall, I just came to the aftertaste Zhai and found that there was something similar to an exhibition rack outside the aftertaste Zhai, with the advertisement of the latest signature dish "sausage" written on red paper.


    Not to mention, since the aftertaste Zhai began to make sausages, although Kan Dashan felt that the sausages made by his chef were not delicious at Tian Yuqiao''s house, they still tasted very good.


    The most important thing is to make a fresh picture, so many rich people like to come and eat.


    Kan Dashan, who was sending a rich man out at the door, just saw Tian Yuqiao and others. Yuanji was driving. Everyone else was standing around a small donkey car, with some things on it.


    "Oh, it''s Joel and brother Yutang. Why are you free to come to town today?" kan Dashan said with a smile.


    Seeing the boss of tangtangaftertaste Zhai, he talked to several children so enthusiastically, and immediately looked at these children more. In order not to let others miss them, Kan Dashan quickly asked the boy to rush the donkey cart to the backyard and asked Tian Yuqiao to go in.


    "Uncle Kan, I was going to give you some new year''s gifts this time, but the situation of our family is right there. We have just separated our family and there is no land, so we can only send some food made by ourselves. This is stewed pig legs and a pot of meat skin jelly. Please try it." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    The boy had already brought in the things on the donkey cart. He had cut a plate of meat skin jelly and some stewed pig leg meat. He must have tasted it and immediately nodded his head.


    "OK, the meat skin jelly tastes really good. The marinated meat is better than our cooks here."


    "Really? Maybe it''s the reason why the stream there is better. Ha ha." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Qiao''er girl, can you sell this recipe for meat skin jelly to uncle?" kan Dashan said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao sent meat skin jelly this time. In fact, he wanted to give the recipe of meat skin jelly to Kan Dashan. Presumably, Kan Dashan will be very satisfied with this annual gift.


    "It''s not necessary. The meat skin jelly is easy to cook. If you buy it, uncle, and it will be imitated soon, won''t you lose a lot? It''ll be my annual gift to you. I won''t charge you any money." Tian Yuqiao said.


    Kan Dashan was stunned when he heard what he said. He said that the girl is usually a ghost. How can she do business at a loss this time?


    However, since it was said that it was an annual gift, he naturally wanted to accept it. So he quickly asked someone to call the chef who was "busy" and asked Tian Yuqiao to teach him the recipe. And he himself began to record with paper and pen. Even Tian Yuqiao''s instructions didn''t leak a word.


    When Tian Yuqiao was about to leave, Kan Dashan brought Tian Yuqiao back a generous gift because of the meat and skin jelly recipe. Tian Yuqiao refused, but he had to accept it reluctantly.


    It was five catties of sauce beef, a big bamboo basket of all kinds of vegetables in the greenhouse, a basket of fresh fruits transported from the south, and two fat live ducks.


    Beef and ducks are easy to get, but fruits and fresh vegetables are hard to buy with money. Tian Yuqiao knew the value of this, so he took it carefully.


    When they came to Wanbao building, the only jewelry store in the town, Tian Yuqiao and Fang Wenhao took Tian Yutang and walked in together, leaving Eryuan outside looking at the donkey cart.


    Seeing that it was the care of a few children, the boy was a little listless. Tian Yuqiao was speechless. No wonder the jewelry building was so depressed that there were few guests in it.


    The shopkeeper there was more reliable and smiled and introduced to Tian Yuqiao: "miss and two young masters, it''s really right to come to us. Just these days, there are special prices in the Chinese new year store. The hairpins and hairpins here are 20% lower than usual..."


    Tian Yuqiao looked at the models he recommended and immediately turned his mouth and felt lack of interest. It''s all outdated jewelry. I don''t know how long it has been. It seems that it can be used as the bottom of the box. It''s actually good to take it out and sell it.


    When she looked at this year''s new style, the shopkeeper said with a smile, "this is this year''s new style, which is specially imitated from the imperial city. It is said that this style is very popular in the noble circles there."


    When no one else noticed, Fang Wenhao nodded slightly. The shopkeeper really didn''t lie. Now this style is really popular in the imperial city. It''s very troublesome. I don''t know why those women like to wear this troublesome thing on their heads.


    Tian Yuqiao almost lost his chin when he asked about the price. Such a hollowed out step shake costs fifteen liang of silver. Is that a sky high price?


    It was chosen from left to right. Finally, it was not easy to choose a silver hairpin for Wang, which was very heavy and looked good in style.


    "Elder sister, you can choose one for yourself. If you don''t have enough money, I''ll get a lot of lucky money for you during the new year." the little guy pulled Tian Yuqiao''s sleeve.


    Tian Yuqiao''s heart was touched. The little guy didn''t know how expensive the silver jewelry was. With the lucky money he got, he can''t even buy an ear pendant.


    Fang Wenhao helped her pick a butterfly hairpin and put it on her head. The butterfly with silver wings seemed to want to spread its wings and fly.


    "This is very suitable for you, and it''s also very beautiful," Fang Wenhao said coldly.


    Tian Yuqiao had no choice but to spend another two liang of silver to buy this hairpin with only butterfly as silver. Wang''s hairpin cost seven Liang, adding up to nine Liang. Tian Yuqiao inevitably has some flesh pain. It takes dozens of bottles of golden sore medicine to get it.


    But it''s worth it for your mother. It''s the butterfly hairpin. Although she doesn''t intend to buy it, it seems that someone won''t have a good face if she doesn''t buy it.


    After wrapping everything up, Tian Yuqiao threw it directly into the virtual environment. When she walked back, she suddenly found that Eryuan brother was gone, and there was a noise at the door of Jisheng hall not far in front.


    Tian Yuqiao and the two hurried to watch. They saw that a man was half beaten to death at the gate of Jisheng hall.

 Chapter 156

    Tian Yuqiao bought a silver hairpin with full weight for Wang in the jewelry building in the town and a butterfly hairpin for himself. When I went out, I didn''t see the two brothers. As a result, looking for the voice, I found that there was a containment incident at the gate of Jisheng Hall of Yao''s fourth family, Yao''s fifth brother.


    The man who was beaten on the ground by the guys and apprentices in the shop looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "You are so careless about human life. In order to harm the boss of Jiren hall, you hurt me and poisoned me, which almost killed me. You haven''t given me the silver you promised to give me. You''re too much."


    The corners of the man''s mouth and nostrils were bleeding. After listening to what he said, Tian Yuqiao remembered that when he first went to Jiren hall, he met a man who went to see a doctor and was about to die.


    At the beginning, she thought the man was wrong. Unexpectedly, he was hurt by man. Thanks to the wound, it was like being caught by a wild beast. It''s really dangerous. It turns out that the man negotiated with the jishengtang people to pit Yao Laowu, and then he got paid.


    I didn''t expect to cheat people. I was still half disabled and couldn''t do heavy work. He asked for it. Such a person is really not worth pitying.


    However, the two brothers were kind at this time. It seems that they want to help the big man.


    After the group had had enough, they threw the man to a place where sundries were stacked across the road so that he wouldn''t block the patient''s door here.


    Seeing that Tian Yuqiao was coming, the two brothers said, "sister Qiao, this man is so poor. Although he did something wrong at the beginning, he shouldn''t have been beaten like this. Now his wife ran away with others and took his only son, ah, Amitabha Buddha."


    Yuantong also said: "sister qiao''er, our temple also lacks a helper. Now this man just doesn''t have room. Let him go to the mountain to help us watch the temple. First, it provides him with a place to live, and second, it can make him atone in front of the Bodhisattva, isn''t it?"


    Tian Yuqiao suddenly felt that these two small bald heads had a potential to do MLM. I can''t believe I''m right. I''m really good at brainwashing.


    At the thought of rebuilding Nanshan Temple in the future, it really needs manpower. It''s better to accept this man.


    "Miss, I remember you. You are a good man. When I was injured and was about to die, you took out a panacea to save me." the man took Tian Yuqiao''s leg and immediately began to kowtow to her.


    Tian Yuqiao is speechless. Now it seems that he has to accept it if he doesn''t accept it.


    I''ve been beaten badly, but fortunately I didn''t hurt my muscles and bones. Compared with the fatal injury last time, it''s light this time. After all, it''s hard for them to account for the death at their door.


    When he came to Jiren hall, Yao Laowu looked at the man in silence and said, "I said you were lame this week. Who beat you? You can''t let me stop day by day?"


    "Hehe, uncle Yao, we saved this man from the gate of Jisheng hall. Now I have accepted him and asked him to be a temple wish in Nanshan Temple. I will help Yuanji and Yuantong to carry forward Nanshan Temple together."


    "Oh? If so, it''s still good. But this guy is not a good stubble. If he doesn''t obey in the future, tell Uncle and I''ll make him." Yao old five said, threatening the lame Zhou with his eyes.


    This week, the lame was originally a gangster in the town. He had a lot of strength. At first, his family was a hunter, but later he began gambling and met some no three no four people. This is what happened before.


    "Boss Yao, I am willing to change my evil ways and make atonement in front of the Bodhisattva."


    "Well, your life was saved by others. If you still have half human nature, you should listen to his busy words and never be contaminated with that gambling, otherwise you will be ashamed." Yao Laowu continued to threaten.


    "Yes, the villain knows that he will no longer associate with those no three no four people."


    Seeing that the beating was almost over, Yao Laowu gave him some medicine. Tian Yuqiao wanted to give money, but he refused to say anything.


    "Qiao''er, you said you wanted to plant medicinal herbs. I happen to have some seeds here. I''d better give them to you and take them back as a gift in return. Your uncle and I often have free clinics here, and there''s nothing valuable and good." Yao Laowu has another attitude towards Tian Yuqiao.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "OK, OK, it''s better than anything to give me some medicinal seeds."


    After giving her more than ten packets of seeds of common herbs, Tian Yuqiao went back with a smile.


    In fact, she doesn''t have any medicinal seeds in the virtual world. She just wants to cover people''s eyes and ears with this method. Otherwise, it will be difficult for her to make money in the future. After all, she can''t say that she earned money from going up the mountain every day, can she?


    When I went back, in addition to the return gift from kandashan, there was another living man Zhou lame in the donkey car. Worried that their little donkey would get tired, several boys said nothing and refused to take the donkey cart. They only let Tian Yuqiao sit on it. Eryuan and Tian Yutang followed under.


    Fang Wenhao is a little lucky. Fortunately, he can catch the car. Otherwise, wouldn''t he have to follow him? In fact, he is not lazy, but because he wants to sit closer to Tian Yuqiao.


    Tian Yuqiao sat next to Fang Wenhao, blocking the cold wind from the front with his back. Between Tian Yuqiao and Zhou lame, there are two big bamboo baskets, which are full of gifts.


    The donkey cart walked very slowly. Along the way, Yuqiao Nakata found that the little guys really improved their physique. They didn''t feel cold or tired. Every little face is red.


    After returning to the mountain village and unloading all the things on the car, the little guy took out the forage with a distressed face and began to feed the donkey. Yuantong carries a small wooden bucket to add water to the sink. Yuanji uses a brush to clean the hair of the little donkey.


    After Tian Yuqiao and Wang said hello, he took an old mat and a set of bedding from home with Fang Wenhao, and led the cripple up the mountain.


    When Zhou lame saw the poor little broken temple, his face twitched a few times. But fortunately, such a house is better than nothing. He doesn''t dare to be picky.


    Fang Wenhao can''t help him clean up the mess, so he can only start cleaning up by himself.

 Chapter 157

    Tian yuqiaoxin said that he had brought back the week''s lame from the town. Unexpectedly, there were really many lame people in ancient times. Someone''s leg was lame at every turn.


    Tian Yuqiao found the broken pot and began to help him make medicine. Fang Wenhao walked around with his hands on his back like visiting tourist attractions, and soon walked around to the backyard.


    As if he had an intuition, he came to the grave next to the stone Bodhisattva and looked at it blankly.


    After Zhou lame drank the medicine, he immediately felt that his injury seemed to be much better. Who asked Tian Yuqiao to help him boil the medicine with the empty lotus pond water?


    "OK, you can make do with it here first. Later, I''ll ask Yuanji and Yuantong to come and send you some food. When the spring comes next year, it will be rebuilt. Then it won''t be so hard." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Yes, I can live anywhere. As long as there is a tile covering my head, it''s very good. It''s very good here."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard two barks.


    "Thor, come here. I''ll introduce you to a new friend. He will live here with you in the future." Tian Yuqiao smiled and pointed to Zhou lame and said to Thor.


    Zhou lame, a big and thick man, his legs softened after seeing Thor. Tian Yuqiao felt funny, so he touched Thor''s big head and comforted him. Thor no longer looked at Zhou lame with that hostile eye, which made Zhou lame less trembling.


    The house was soon packed out, barely enough to live. With Thor here with him, there''s no need to worry about the wild animals in the mountains.


    Tian Yuqiao was a little tired after he went down the mountain. Wang has prepared some food for the cripple that week, including sorghum rice and rice, and steamed two pots of white flour steamed bread for him.


    "He''s a big man. I don''t think he can make pasta. I won''t give him the white flour. Just send him steamed bread directly. These grains should be enough for him to eat all winter." Wang said with a smile as he sorted it out.


    "Niang, he used to be a gangster and hunted in the mountains. Don''t worry. He will never die of hunger. Besides, Thor will go out hunting every day. He must have meat to eat." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "I have to bring him some radishes and potatoes. Don''t always let him grab food with Thor." Wang frowned and said.


    As a result, her words immediately amused several children at home. Even Fang Wenhao, who had always been calm, showed signs of cracking in the cold corners of his mouth.


    "Hehe, it turns out that my mother is worried about Thor! Don''t worry. He was so scared that he almost peed his pants when he saw Thor today. It''s funny. He can''t rob Thor, otherwise he must suffer."


    After listening to her daughter''s words, Wang also smiled.


    He planned to deliver food to him the next day, but the two little monks seemed to be very interested in the new temple wish, so they went up the mountain with steamed bread on their backs all night.


    When they all came back, the little guy inserted his own door with a thief look on his face, and then said mysteriously to Tian Yuqiao, "sister, I haven''t taken out the things you bought for my mother today. I''ve locked the door. Give them to my mother quickly. She will be very happy."


    Eryuan and his brothers also washed their faces. Everyone came to Wang''s room with a smile.


    Wang originally planned to sew a suit of cotton padded clothes for the cripple that week according to Tian Yuqiao''s description. Unexpectedly, the children came so late. She thought something had happened and immediately put down the needle and thread in her hand.


    "Joe, what''s wrong with the you? Why have you come to my mother?" Wang asked stupidly.


    Tian Yuqiao took out a long small box, put it on the Kang with a smile and pushed it to Wang''s front without saying anything more.


    With some curiosity, Wang picked up the box from the Kang and opened it with the faint light of the oil lamp. Unexpectedly, he saw a beautifully carved hairpin.


    "Ah, this is silver!" Wang''s face was shocked.


    Take out the hairpin and put it on her hand. The expression on her face solidified.


    "Qiao''er, this is a full silver hairpin. It''s quite heavy. Did you buy it?" Wang''s eyes widened and asked.


    Several children brushed their heads together, and Tian Yuqiao stepped forward and said, "Mom, you have worked hard to raise us these years. Now we have surplus money in our hands. This is what we do together to be filial to you during the new year."


    "God, Joe, how much money will it cost?" Wang was still worried.


    "Hehe Niang, it''s not expensive. Please put it on quickly and see if it looks good." Tian Yuqiao said as he pulled Wang down the Kang and let her sit in front of the dressing table.


    The little guy brought the oil lamp, and Yuantong also brought the oil lamp in his house.


    Under the irradiation of two oil lamps, the silver hairpin on Wang''s head actually emits a little silver light, which is very beautiful.


    "It''s really nice for my mother to wear this hairpin. No wonder they always say they want to buy Silver hairpins." the little guy looked curiously around Wang.


    "Little brother, can you speak? It''s obvious that my mother is good-looking, but it has nothing to do with the silver hairpin. The silver hairpin just makes my mother''s beauty more obvious." Tian Yuqiao corrected with a smile.


    "Well, before, Shuozi Niang always wore a silver hairpin. At that time, I thought it was very nice. I didn''t expect that our Niang has it now. It''s nice." the little guy said with a smile.


    Wang''s eyes are red. He even has jewelry.


    In recent years, after the sophomore left, they let their mother and son live and die, and the old house didn''t even want to give the cost of soup and medicine. Or did she pawn all her dowry and jewelry to bring up her two children.


    Now she has a wooden hairpin on her head, which was cut by Tian Dahe before. Now with the silver hairpin, she put the wooden hairpin in the box, carefully put it in the Kang cabinet and locked it with a lock.


    Wang Shi was so moved that Tian Yuqiao was speechless that he led several people out.


    He took off the silver hairpin on his head. While touching the silver hairpin bought for her by the children, Wang touched the wooden hairpin cut by Tian Dahe, and tears fell down one by one.


    "Elder sister, it''s obviously a very happy thing. Why did my mother cry? Is it another cry of joy?" the little guy asked with a frown.


    "Silly brother, my mother is moved by our filial piety."

 Chapter 158

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the Lantern Festival on the 15th day of the first month. Tian Yuqiao''s family had planned to go to the town to see the lights. As a result, as soon as they were going out, they heard the copper bell ringing at the entrance of the village.


    The villagers didn''t know what had happened, so they all gathered around.


    That bell is the rhythm of "three long and two short", which shows that something big has happened in the village. Everyone put down their work and ran out to watch the excitement.


    "Everyone, I''m almost here, so I won''t be wordy. You must remember that there was a fight on the South Mountain..."


    All the people around whispered at the bottom when they heard the speech:


    "Last time I heard that many people died. No wonder the wolf howling on the Tianshan Mountain was so frightening."


    "That''s not why. Our little grandson didn''t sleep well that night and cried all night."


    "Last time, the officers and soldiers pulled away a lot of bodies from the mountain. Oh, I was so scared that I didn''t dare to open the door."


    Seeing the confusion, the village head coughed and said, "be quiet, you all be quiet. This time I heard that there was a fight between the two sides on the Nanshan Mountain, and a big man died. I just received a notice from the county that the imperial court wanted to send someone to investigate this matter. Let the people in our village be careful, but don''t make trouble at this time."


    "Village head, don''t worry. We will take good care of our children."


    "Yes, village head, we''re not free to go out and walk around."


    Seeing that the villagers had agreed, Wang Heng smiled and nodded. At this time, Fang Wenhao was also in the crowd. He naturally knew the "big man" mentioned in the mouth of the village head Fang Cai. He should mean the twelve princes of the current dynasty?


    Hehe, I didn''t expect the imperial court to send people to investigate so soon. You know, it takes a month and a half to go back and forth from here to the imperial city? It seems that his father still loves him very much. He is so popular.


    Wang took several children and happened to meet Gao on his way back.


    "Oh, my second brother and sister, are you wearing a pure silver hairpin? Tut Tut, it''s really different. It''s estimated that this one is worth several liang of silver?"


    Seeing that Wang''s face was a little embarrassed, Tian Yuqiao quickly stepped forward and came to the middle of the two men. He smiled back and said to Gao: "aunt, is the silver for selling pork five Liang or six liang?"


    As soon as Gao heard this, he didn''t want to continue to discuss the problem of the silver hairpin on Wang''s head, but picked up his pace. This time she sneaked out to watch the excitement. When she came back late, she was found by Li, and she had to be scolded again.


    Three days later, I saw Yuanji outside running back in a panic and immediately closed my door.


    "Mom, no, the officers and soldiers are coming." Yuanji said with lingering fear.


    The group of people all rode tall horses. It seemed that they saw someone along the way. They all felt like they killed the "noble man". Fortunately Yuanji ran fast, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t come back.


    "Didn''t you go up the mountain to see Zhou lame? How could you meet officers and soldiers?" Tian Yuqiao wondered.


    "There is more than one way up the mountain. They went up the mountain from another way. Maybe they knew that Nanshan Temple was the scene of the incident, so they surrounded there. Fortunately, Zhou lame was injured, so he was not caught and tortured. Fortunately, I ran fast, or I might be caught. Several villagers who went up the mountain to cut firewood were taken away by the officers and soldiers."


    After Yuanji finished, Wang was also a little flustered, because after all, the Nanshan Temple was where he lived before, and now his home is so close to Nanshan. I don''t know whether the officers and soldiers will come home to catch people.


    When Wang thought of this, he recklessly plugged in the door and locked the people in the house. She called all the children into her own room and put them on the Kang. Then she hugged them like an old hen who just hatched chickens.


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help laughing and comforted: "Mom, you don''t have to be so nervous. We weren''t there when the accident happened that day. When we found someone fighting, it was over. And I think the Uncle Xu we saved at that time should also be a good man. He shouldn''t embarrass us."


    "Oh, that''s hard to say. What if he didn''t come here this time, but someone else brought him? Also, the childe may have offended some big people in the imperial court. If his enemy came here this time and knew that we saved his people, he would be annoyed by us."


    Tian Yuqiao did not expect that Wang, a rural woman, could think so long.


    "Mother, don''t worry, we will be fine." Tian Yuqiao then comforted.


    Fang Wenhao said coldly at this time: "I''m not from the village. I''ll go out and have a look. It should be all right."


    Tian Yuqiao naturally knew his ability and wanted to find out what had happened there, so he said to Cai Cai and Jin Jin, "you two go with him. Remember, we must protect his safety."


    Gold "squeaked" twice, even if it agreed, while Caicai proudly shook his leopard tail and jumped onto Fang Wenhao''s shoulder.


    For handsome guys, it is still very good. In short, in Tian Yuqiao''s opinion, Cai Cai is a man who values sex over friends. Although it''s not clear about Caicai''s gender, she thinks that little thing should choose to be a female in the future.


    There was a burst of smoke outside the two meter high courtyard wall. With the sound of a horse''s hoof, there should be a large group of people coming.


    "God, they really came." Wang shivered with fear.


    Sure enough, outside soon came the sound of smashing the door.


    "God, someone knocked at the door. Did they come to catch us?" Wang was a little frightened and his voice was shaking.


    Fang Wenhao was already holding a stick and blocking the door. He looked like a little man.


    However, the speaker was the movement of the village head: "girl Qiao, open the door. The official starts to investigate from your house. Every family has to ask. Open the door quickly."


    It is impossible to pretend that there is no one at home. In desperation, Tian Yuqiao had to go out and open the.


    The leader was an eight foot tall man, dressed in military uniform, dusty and bearded. He came a long way.


    The man didn''t have ink either. As soon as he came in, he called out all the people and began to interrogate them one by one.

 Chapter 159

    The officers and soldiers who investigated the cause of the death of the twelfth Prince soon came to rely on the mountain village. However, only a part of the villagers came to rely on the mountain. In more than a dozen other villages around Nanshan, none of them was let go by the officers and soldiers, and a thorough investigation was carried out.


    Of course, this investigation is mainly aimed at outsiders, that is, people without identity registration such as wolf child are listed as suspects.


    However, Fang Wenhao would not have such consciousness at this time. When he met the officers and soldiers, it was like seeing his grandson. He had no fear at all.


    The general who led the team to rely on the mountain village this time, although he didn''t feel very familiar, he also looked familiar, because there was a scar on the corner of the man''s mouth and went directly to his neck.


    This seems to have been promoted by his eldest brother. It can be said that he is the loyal son of his eldest brother. There are many bad things that he helped the prince to do. Take this mine for example. It seems that this guy is also the leader.


    It''s strange that people like him should be sent out to do such small things.


    "Village head Wang, are there outsiders in this room?" asked Scarface.


    Wang Heng frowned and said in detail: These two are the little monks on Nanshan Temple in the mountains. Their master, master Hui Yuan, is a great monk. After the last year''s silence, the two children were homeless. The Nanshan Temple on the mountain had collapsed, so they stayed in our village. As for the boy, he was a orphan who was abandoned by a small boy. He was raised by a large group of wolves, and he had not yet been able to report the official residence to the registered residence.


    "Oh? So, the boy''s suspicion is very big?" scar turned his big eyelids and stared at Fang Wenhao up and down.


    It''s strange that this is clearly a suckling little fart child. Why does he feel a kind of pressure from superior people?


    The chill from Fang Wenhao''s body made scar''s face used to fighting in the battlefield feel a little cold.


    He said in his heart that the boy must not be easy. He''d better not offend easily. Anyway, he just walked through the stage this time and showed it to the people sent by the old emperor. There''s no need to be too serious.


    "OK, those raised by wolves should not be evil people. Let''s go and go to the next house."


    When the scar face finished, he waved his hand and asked Wang Heng to continue leading him to Dr. Lin''s house.


    Wang''s legs were cramping. Just now, although she wanted to protect Fang Wenhao, her legs were so disappointing that she couldn''t move a step.


    After the officers and soldiers left, after a long time, Wang slowed down and shouted, "Hao''er!". Then she hugged Fang Wenhao with worry on her face.


    "Fortunately, they didn''t embarrass brother Hao''er too much, otherwise they really couldn''t tell."


    Tian Yuqiao was also a little nervous just now. Although she had a small pistol in her hand, so many people were present. She must be uncertain at one time, so she really helped Fang Wenhao pinch a sweat.


    However, they were not happy for long. There was another knock at the door. It seems that the officers and soldiers came back again.


    Wang was so frightened that he refused to let Tian Yuqiao open the door.


    "Qiao''er, no, we can''t open them. They must come to catch Hao''er." Wang looked worried.


    "Mom, it''s a blessing, not a curse. We can''t avoid it. Even if we don''t open the door and want to break in with their skills, it''s not difficult." Tian Yuqiao said decisively.


    Fang Wenhao went out of the yard and opened the gate. As a result, he met a familiar face. It was not Lao Jiu who had followed him and vowed to be loyal to him all his life!


    How could it be him? How could he fool around with his brother?


    In fact, the man was just in the team of people brought by scar face, but there were too many people. He had no sense of existence.


    "Young brother, to tell you the truth, we are the escort army under the great prince. Now it''s the time to hire people. Our leader has a crush on our little brother. If you like, join the army now, but our leader said to let you directly be a ten captain and take charge of a small team of people. What do you think?"


    In Lao Jiu''s opinion, this is just a smelly boy fooling around with a wolf. It''s good to be a ten captain. I''m sure I''ll agree.


    This time I went to the great prince and haven''t made great achievements. I can help recruit talents and win the trust of the great prince.


    Fang Wenhao clenched his fist as soon as he heard it. He said word by word, "let me think about it for a few days?"


    "Cheng, anyway, we will camp on the mountain these days to investigate the fight case before Keke... If you think about it, come to me. Remember, my name is Lao Jiu, you can also call me brother Jiu."


    The man then left. Fang Wenhao was so angry that he scolded in his heart: "traitor, hateful running dog. He defected so soon. Maybe you were the one who betrayed me and leaked my whereabouts."


    "Hao''er, what did he say? He wants you to be a soldier? You can''t promise." Wang was not calm immediately.


    Now her family''s men are uncertain about their life and death because they joined the army. Now Hao''er is so clever and sensible. He is only 13 years old. How can he go to such a killing place?


    "Niang, let brother Hao''er think for himself. After all, it''s his own business. And the man has lofty ideals. Maybe this is not necessarily suitable for him." Tian Yuqiao said.


    "No, how can this be? A child like him can''t go to the battlefield. Your father''s life and death are still uncertain." Wang was worried that Fang Wenhao would promise.


    Fang Wenhao had not thought about it, but now he suddenly decided that he must join the army, and he was lurking in his big brother''s army.


    He will die this time. His big brother did it. For that cold position, he didn''t hesitate to hurt himself and kill each other. So now that God has given him this chance of rebirth, he must take it and take revenge! We must take revenge.


    "Mom, I''ve decided to join the army this time. You should have heard that the leader seems very interested in me. Maybe he won''t let me go to the battlefield because I''m young. Moreover, if I become a soldier, I can inquire about my father''s whereabouts." Fang Wenhao said.


    Wang was stunned. Then he reacted and asked in surprise, "what are you calling me?"


    "Niang!" Fang Wenhao said, kneeling down on his knees and directly knocked Wang''s head.

 Chapter 160

    Under the banner of checking the cause of death for the twelve princes, the people of the eldest prince began to recruit soldiers everywhere in order to prepare for their accession to the throne at that time.


    Fang Wenhao actually knew that his eldest brother sent someone to kill him, so he kept this revenge in mind. At last, there is a chance to get close to the prince. How could he miss it?


    But Wang''s side cried very sad. Especially when Fang Wenhao called her "mother", he felt that this was his own son. What a poor child. I''m going to be a soldier in a place that kills people without blinking an eye.


    Wang still refused to let Fang Wenhao go, but Fang Wenhao said, "Mom, don''t you want my father to come back early? At least I''ve been noticed by the leader now, and I''m sure he won''t embarrass my child. As soon as I have time, I''ll find a way to find out my father''s whereabouts. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Wang cried all night. The next day, his eyes were swollen like two peaches. She stayed up all night and made two new clothes for Fang Wenhao all night.


    Although she didn''t make less clothes for the family during this time, her mother was worried. Wang always felt that Fang Wenhao''s clothes would not be enough.


    When she took a pile of newly made clothes, Fang Wenhao''s tears immediately came down.


    This calloused woman treated him so well and sincerely. How can she not move him?


    Thinking of this, he cried and ran out of the gate, leaving Wang outside crying and shouting his name.


    He ran to the mountain in one breath and was stopped by the officers and soldiers on the way: "boy, what are you doing? Now the government has imposed martial law here. Get out of here quickly."


    "What kind of thing do you dare to talk to me like that? I''m looking for Lao Jiu." Fang Wenhao looked full of momentum, which startled the little man.


    "It''s for our ninth master. Wait a minute, and I''ll report." the soldier said to the other people next to him, "take care of this boy, and I''ll go back."


    After less than a cup of tea, I didn''t expect that the old nine took it out in person.


    "Oh, little brother, I didn''t expect you to think so soon?" Lao Jiu smiled at Fang Wenhao.


    "Not yet, but I have something to talk to you about." Fang Wenhao still had a cold face.


    The old nine didn''t expect that a child brought up by a wolf should have such boldness of vision. No wonder scar would like it so much.


    He greeted Fang Wenhao with a smile and went into his own tent. Now he has hundreds of people under his hands, which is not a small official. After all, he rebelled from the twelve princes, so the eldest prince didn''t dare to entrust Lao Jiu with a heavy responsibility.


    "Little brother, please sit down, come and have tea. Come on, what do you want to talk to me about?" Lao Jiu was still smiling, but he found that he couldn''t see through the hairy boy.


    "I don''t want to leave right away. There are still some things that haven''t been arranged at home. What''s more, I hope I can advance some military expenses to my mother. What''s more, I hope uncle can help me find someone. That''s my godmother''s man. He was conscripted and left a few years ago. If you can promise, I''ll promise to join you in the army."


    Lao Jiu said with a smile, "ha ha, there are no problems with these. We originally planned to come here to investigate the case this time. Whether we investigated it or not, we won''t leave soon and have to stay here for a long time. We need to build a mausoleum for the noble man. Alas, if we say this, the noble man is really poor..."


    Fang Wenhao saw a bright light in Lao Jiu''s eyes. Is that tears?


    Who is Lao Jiu? That''s a man cultivated by the boss and them together. This time, the twelve princes were killed. Whether they were guilty or not, all the guards except Duke Xu were to be buried from beginning to end.


    This time, the Emperor gave the Grand Prince two orders: one was to investigate the murderer who really killed Fang Wenhao, and the other was to build a mausoleum for Fang Wenhao directly on the south mountain, that is, where Fang Wenhao died.


    The old Emperor didn''t want his son''s bones tossed back and forth, so he gave such an order.


    Fang Wenhao thought that he was just an illusion. After all, Lao Jiu betrayed himself and didn''t die like other bodyguards. How could he sympathize with himself?


    Hehe, the heart is really separated from the belly. Now fortunately, he has another body and a completely different look. This is undoubtedly not the best cover for revenge.


    "I promised. I''ll apply for twenty liang of silver for you first, and you can come and get it tomorrow. I''m sure the boss will approve it. Besides, you can stay at home with you and fuck them more during this time."


    While Lao Jiu was talking, he patted Fang Wenhao on the shoulder with his big hand.


    Naturally, his strength was not small. Unexpectedly, Fang Wenhao still stood there without moving his silk.


    "Good boy, I''m really practicing my family. I''ll follow your ninth uncle in the future." Lao Jiu loved the young man in front of him again.


    Fang Wenhao ignored him, but went to see Zhou lame and Thor, and went down the mountain.


    With Fang Wenhao''s care, Zhou lame''s life was not disturbed, but more people chatted with him.


    I don''t know whether those people were trying to make a story out of his mouth or what. Zhou lame liked to boast. This time, he met a "confidant" and immediately began to boast all over the world.


    What? He had seen the old lady bathe when he was three years old, and he knocked the widow door next door at seven, and shovel at the age of nine, and so on.


    With the same character as a ruffian, he quickly became one with those officers and soldiers. No wonder at that time, the people said that the officials and bandits were a family. Tut Tut, it seemed that it was so interesting.


    After Fang Wenhao returned, he told Wang what had happened today. During this time, Wang has been persuaded by Tian Yuqiao not to shed tears, but his heart is still reluctant to give up Wen Hao.


    "Mom, now you don''t have to worry about being bullied. In the future, I''ll be a small leader in the army, with ten adults under my control." Fang Wenhao deliberately began to sell Meng.


    He had already revealed his true colors after his rebirth. He was not a real dandy, and he was taught by a famous teacher. The reason for pretending to be cynical is just to confuse the brothers.

 Chapter 161

    After Fang Wenhao negotiated with Lao Jiu, he received twenty liang of silver from the mountain the next day. Since they learned that the boy was covered by the ninth master and was still the man favored by the leader, the attitude of the big soldiers towards Wen Hao changed immediately.


    It was a 180 degree turn, which made Fang Wenhao wonder if his true identity had been found?


    The old nine is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Since he gave Fang Wenhao twenty liang of silver, he naturally asked him to help him speak in front of the senior official. Otherwise, it is impossible to withdraw twenty Liang silver at once. Even if a person dies, the pension is so much.


    "By the way, little guy, I haven''t asked your name yet. What''s your name?" Lao Jiu asked with a smile.


    "My mother calls me Hao''er and my name is Tian Yuhao." Fang Wenhao starts to lie directly.


    "Yes, it''s a good name. Now that you''ve received the money from the army to support you for the elderly, you can''t do nothing at this time. Why don''t you just leave it to you based on the investigation of the mountain village? What do you think?"


    Fang Wenhao nodded and agreed without thinking.


    "Good boy, you really have courage. I''ll take you to pick your ten men and horses later."


    They talked about some useless things. Then Lao Jiu took Fang Wenhao to a large collective tent. The soldiers here are all recruits, so they have not been arranged.


    Fang Wenhao picked ten people who looked good to his eyes. They were not very old. Then he received new military uniforms and weapons, and took them down the mountain with him.


    When Wang watched a large number of officers and soldiers come again, she was frightened.


    "Mom, brother Hao''er is back. Look, this is his official dress and big knife." the little guy held a big knife and said with a smile.


    When Wang was so frightened, he hid far away and said to Tian Yutang with a frightened face: "Yutang, put down the knife quickly. It might hurt yourself."


    Fang Wenhao took the knife in the little guy''s hand and put it in the hand of a soldier next to him. He smiled and said to Wang, "Mom, don''t worry. These are all for me. I''ll change them in the house later and see if they look good."


    It''s rare to see Fang Wenhao smiling. Tian Yuqiao''s heart missed a beat. It seems that this ice faced guy also looks good with a smile, but he always likes to show that everyone owes him a mountain.


    When he went in to change his clothes, the ten soldiers selected by him lined up and stood on the side of the gate of the Tian family, just like a human wall.


    Wang was embarrassed and asked several children to pour water for them. Naturally, those people did not dare to eat and drink at the centurion''s house, so they all shook their heads, and no one dared to drink the water in front of them.


    When Fang Wenhao came out of the house, Tian Yuqiao immediately burst out laughing.


    She mended her brain. In the journey to the West she had seen in her previous life, when the monkey king first became Bi Mawen in the heavenly palace, as a monkey, he wore clothes much larger than his own body. Now Fang Wenhao looks like this.


    "Hao''er, your clothes are a little too big. You''d better take them off and change them for you." Wang frowned.


    Fang Wenhao went back and changed into the clothes Wang had made for him before, while Wang returned to the house and helped Fang Wenhao make his clothes smaller.


    "Mom, I can stay at home for a long time. I''m not in a hurry. And the boss is very nice to me. Take these twenty Liang silver. I''m filial to you." Fang Wenhao gave Wang twenty Liang silver.


    "No, boy. You may need to do something in many places in the military camp in the future. You can use the money. Mom is not short of money. You don''t have to worry about me. Besides, Joel will make money. Keep the silver yourself."


    Fang Wenhao still insisted that if Wang didn''t accept it, he would always kneel on the ground and couldn''t get up. Wang had no choice but to lock up the twenty Liang silver with tears in his eyes.


    "My Lord, our brother should go back, or he will be punished if he goes back late. When tomorrow morning, we will go down the mountain on time and go on business with adults."


    Fang Wenhao waved his hand and said, "let''s go. Just come back to me tomorrow. Oh, by the way, when you see my family in the future, remember to take care of it more."


    "That''s that. The little ones will."


    Those were teenagers of fifteen or sixteen years old. They were all very energetic and had tendons and flesh on their bodies. And they are all very clever. Naturally, they understand that it''s inconvenient to disturb more here.


    Tian Yuqiao thought Fang Wenhao''s vision was pretty good. He chose so ten teenagers as his men.


    Wang was a little embarrassed and decided to leave them for dinner here.


    At first, everyone refused, but they also had to listen to Fang Wenhao, didn''t they?


    "What''s the time for dinner in the barracks?" Fang Wenhao asked with a frown.


    "It''s not time to return to adults," said a young man with big eyes.


    "Oh, it seems that you have delayed dinner when you come back with me. Then stay and leave after dinner." Fang Wenhao said.


    Wang has been busy with several children for a long time. There are ten more mouths to eat at home. This is not fun.


    Stewed a big pot of turnip bone soup and stewed two rabbits sent by father Zeng. This made Fang Wenhao frown. Unexpectedly, his mother was so enthusiastic about her men. She couldn''t bear to eat that rabbit. Now it''s cheap. These big soldiers, alas~


    Those soldiers, who can''t even touch the meat star at ordinary times, immediately ate up regardless of the image as soon as they saw the meat, which is also packed in large pots.


    After eating, they went up the mountain with their stomachs. After this meal, even if you are punished for being late, it is worth it.


    Before the next day, the ten teenagers came to Tian Yuqiao''s door on time to report for duty.


    As a result, I saw a sneaky figure next to Tian Yuqiao''s house.


    When Fang Wenhao came out wearing the official clothes changed by Wang, he saw Tian Dahu.


    He had heard before that there were no good things in the Tian family''s old house. Also learned from the mouth of Eryuan brothers that Tian Dahu wanted to sell Tian Yuqiao again and again.


    This time, I''ve committed a crime in my own hands. I''ll just catch him as a spy.


    "Go and catch that man. I don''t think he''s a good man."


    At Fang Wenhao''s command, the ten men shouted and went directly to surround Tian Dahu.

 Chapter 162

    Fang Wenhao became a ten captain, which is the so-called three fires when a new official takes office. And his first fire burned directly on Tian Dahu. He was also blamed for his bad luck this time. He just hit someone else''s muzzle.


    Originally, he heard Gao say that Wang bought a silver hairpin and wondered if he could get the silver hairpin on Wang''s head. At that time, if you sell the money, you can take it and gamble.


    As a result, I didn''t expect to be pressed on the ground by a group of officers and soldiers like wolves.


    No matter how many young people there are, if the boss speaks, they will fight.


    Originally, these people were not so easy to get together, but Wang''s meal yesterday completely captured their stomach. Fang Wenhao''s popular practice directly let them catch people, which, to a certain extent, also made Fang Wenhao build a certain prestige in the hearts of these people.


    Originally, they were still dissatisfied with the young man who was younger than themselves. Now it seems that looking at the great efforts of others, they are a big pot of meat at once. And the efficiency of this popular order. I caught a suspicious person as soon as I came up. No wonder even the leader admired him very much.


    "I, I, I am wronged. I''m really not a bad person. I just happened to pass by. You caught the wrong person, officer. I''m really a good person." Tian Dahu struggled on the ground.


    The young man''s four or two size official boots had stepped on his big cake face and stepped half of his face into the soil. Even his voice became similar to that of a pig.


    Fang Wenhao made it clear that he wanted to vent his anger on Tian Yuqiao this time, so naturally he would not give him a chance to refute.


    "Sneak around people and say you''re not a spy? Come on, whose socks stink the most? Plug his mouth and beat him first." Fang Wenhao ordered with a straight face.


    "Ha ha, big head''s feet stink the most, so use his."


    "No, we can''t sleep every night."


    The boy named big head shook his big head. Fang Wenhao noticed that this guy''s head was really two times bigger than people''s.


    He took off his shoes and took off his socks. Good guy, his socks were thrown in front of Tian Dahu and stood directly in the snow without bending.


    Fang Wenhao was also drunk. He covered his nose and stepped back a few steps, which made people give the sock a ball, and finally stuffed it into Tian Dahu''s mouth.


    There was no need to fight at all. Tian Dahu was fainted directly.


    After everyone punched and kicked, they threw the man back to the yard door of the Tian family''s old house.


    The big head also yelled at Jiang: "This man belongs to your family, isn''t he? Take care of him in the future. Don''t let him wander around, especially don''t walk around at the door of our family. Otherwise, he will be punished as a spy. Next time, it''s not just a meal. Oh, yes, the pair of socks in his mouth belong to Uncle Ben. Wash them for me and send them to the Tian family at the end of the village."


    The big cow was so angry that Jiang almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Jiang shook twice and found that Tian Dahu was still unconscious. Seeing that Erlang and Sanlang were still standing there, Jiang said angrily: "you two unfilial sons, don''t come quickly and help your father into the house?"


    When Erlang and Sanlang heard the speech, they hurried forward to give a hand. It took them a long time to help Tian Dahu back to the house.


    "Mom, Dad''s mouth is so smelly. What''s that stuff?" Erlang sucked his nose and immediately looked disgusted.


    "Second brother, I remember that soldier said, let my mother wash his socks. Where did he send them?"


    Jiang remembered that, yes, his man''s mouth was still stuffed with things.


    When she wet a large area of the two hard socks with the saliva of Tian Dahu, she saw clearly that they were actually two smelly socks.


    But why are these socks so hard? Jiang Shi doubted whether they were coated with oil?


    Tian Dahu was awakened by Erlang with cold water in his mouth. He immediately began to vomit. He wanted to vomit all the next year''s rice.


    Jiang''s side didn''t dare to neglect. Seeing that her man woke up, she had to wash her socks for the official. Otherwise, if the evil stars came back later and asked for their socks, if they didn''t wash them well, her man would be beaten again.


    Jiang Shi washed the socks again and again. It was not until he washed them for the 13th time that the socks showed their original face. It was still a pair of white socks. It was really difficult for the young man to wear this color.


    "Mom, the third brother was beaten, and the third sister-in-law even helped the man who beat the third brother wash his socks." Tian Guihua said angrily.


    As soon as Li Shi heard this, he immediately became angry: "what, why did the old three get beaten? Who was beaten?"


    "I don''t know. I just heard what Saburo said. He said that the third brother was going out for a walk, but he didn''t know how, so he was carried back by the group of officers and soldiers." Tian Guihua said.


    "Hey, this careless thing really annoys me. Didn''t I tell them all that? There are officers and soldiers in the village these days. Let them all settle down. Go and call them all to me. I''ll explain it again." Li Shi was a little angry.


    When Tian Dahu was also held by Jiang, Li beat the edge of the Kang with a broom and earnestly advised his sons, "what bad things do you usually do? My mother always keeps one eye open and one eye closed. Now there are officials in the village, can''t you give me some peace?"


    Mr. Tian also said, "if any of you dare to go out easily in the future, especially when walking up the mountain, don''t blame me for using the family law. Hum, I''m old, and I can''t speak well as a father, can I? Third, tell me about you. How many baskets have you poked during this time?"


    "Dad, I didn''t mean it this time. I just thought about going to my second sister-in-law''s house. I heard that she was wearing silver jewelry. I''m going to see if it''s true..." Tian Dahu still argued cunningly.


    "What, you said that the second daughter-in-law still has silver jewelry? This bloody white eyed wolf, hum. I told her so low years ago that she wouldn''t study for the second daughter-in-law, but she had money to buy jewelry. Who did she show her when the second daughter-in-law was not at home?"

 Chapter 163

    Fang Wenhao let people beat Tian Dahu. Who made him want to harm Tian Yuqiao''s family? He deserved it this time. However, what he didn''t expect was that the people of the Tian family''s old house not only didn''t repent, but also hated the Tian Yuqiao family after learning the reason.


    "Hum, it''s no wonder Wang supports so many wild children. It''s not good. Indeed, there is one who can beat her up. Well, it''s against heaven to let them beat people. I''ll go and argue with her now. I think she dares to let people beat me?"


    Li Shi said that he was going to put on his shoes and go down to the ground, planning to put on the posture of being a mother-in-law.


    Mr. Tian also calmed down at this time and quickly stopped Li''s way: "just be calm. Now the wild child is still in their house. When you go over at this time, aren''t you touching a stone with an egg?"


    "What do you say? When the boy leaves, he can''t tell when." Li said angrily.


    In fact, it was just an excuse for her to ask for an explanation for the third child. Her real idea was actually to take care of Wang''s request for the silver hairpin. Joke, her mother-in-law hasn''t worn gold and silver yet. She may be a widow with a dead husband. Why should she wear that silver hairpin?


    During this time, Fang Wenhao apparently led people to investigate in the village, but in fact he did a lot of good things for the villagers. Five or six gangsters were arrested. These people are usually sneaky bullies in the village. Now I can''t get up when I meet officers and soldiers.


    One by one, they were all taken to the mountain to help the twelve princes repair the mausoleum. The village suddenly calmed down a lot. The village head came to the door with a young gift to thank these officials.


    Wang was made a little sad and laughing, but he still gave back to the village head''s house. Originally, there was no man in her family. Although the village head was very nice to her family on weekdays, she couldn''t send annual gifts to her in the past.


    It''s different this time. It''s not rude to come but not to go. So it''s natural for Wang to bring back some meat and sausage to the village head. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about being chewed.


    Tian Yuqiao had a large template made into a blackboard and hung it directly in his study. Let Fang Wenhao seize the time to teach Eryuan and the little guy to read. She herself was scribbling beside her, with a cynical look, which made Fang Wenhao very depressed.


    But the little guy is the most diligent in learning, because he doesn''t want to be tested by his husband when spring comes and he doesn''t have a little foundation.


    From learning to write his own name to learning the Three Character Classic, a hundred family names and a thousand character script, the little guy''s progress is far ahead. Tian Yuqiao was the kind of auditing student who was not valued by the teacher. At first, Fang Wenhao asked her more or less, and then decided to "give up treatment" to her.


    Tian Yuqiao is also happy. As long as she has an excuse to read in the future, otherwise it will arouse others'' suspicion.


    Naturally, it''s rare for those soldiers to follow such a good boss. If they can be lazy, they don''t want to move. If they have nothing to do, they compete with Eryuan in Tian Yuqiao''s yard.


    During this period of time, the little guy can be said to have both civil and military cultivation, and he has not relaxed in both aspects. The Eryuan brothers made much faster progress in Kung Fu than Tian Yutang. In terms of culture, Fang Wenhao was a little disappointed.


    During this time, Fang Wenhao spent most of his time like this. He led people around the village every day, and then he was lazy and hid at home to teach everyone to read.


    Books are for the Enlightenment of the village head''s grandson and some sent by Dr. Lin. they are enough anyway.


    There is a sand table on everyone''s desk. It is made of sand. Practice writing on it with a wooden stick, which is much cheaper than practicing writing on paper with a brush.


    Fang Wenhao taught on the blackboard with a white lime pen. At first he was not used to it, but later he fell in love with this teaching method.


    Although she was speechless about Tian Yuqiao''s lazy character, she was proud that she could come up with such a method.


    The little boy still doesn''t know. Now he has buried a love in his heart and can''t extricate himself.


    This warm life lasted directly until the beginning of spring. The so-called seven nine rivers open and eight nine wild geese come.


    Now the land has melted and can be ploughed in spring. Tian Yuqiao''s family still doesn''t have too many fields, only the two Mu mountains on the mountain and the slopes at the foot of the mountain.


    The investigation of the cause of death of the twelve princes over there has gradually faded away. After all, it was a case that could not be investigated clearly. No one could find out anything unless the eldest prince was willing to turn himself in to his emperor''s father and said he was the murderer who killed his own brother.


    According to the emperor''s will, construction on the mountain is about to start. But the boundary divided by the mausoleum also includes Tian Yuqiao''s Nanshan Temple and her two Mu mountain.


    The whole mountain is the scope of the mausoleum. This makes Tian Yuqiao a little depressed, which is equivalent to her moving there.


    Originally, officers and soldiers don''t have to worry about whose territory it is. Anyway, it''s the king''s land in the world. However, with Fang Wenhao''s relationship, there is room for relaxation.


    Scar reported the matter of Nanshan Temple. Master Huiyuan was an eminent monk. Even the emperor asked him to count his breath, so the eldest prince didn''t dare to take it lightly, so he continued to report the problem of Nanshan Temple to the emperor.


    The old emperor heard that his beloved son actually died in Nanshan Temple, which is really what master Huiyuan said at the beginning. But the master only said that Hao''er was not really dead, but was reborn in another form, and said that their father and son would have a chance to meet in the future.


    Now the old Emperor didn''t dare to doubt it. He made an order all night to let the eldest prince not destroy the buildings of Nanshan Temple when he was building the mausoleum, but also help rebuild Nanshan Temple. For nothing else, this is a respect for the Buddha.


    The eight hundred mile express horse soon brought back the secret edict written by the emperor. Naturally, the eldest prince didn''t dare to ask him, so he called scar over and explained to him. After that, he shook hands with the shopkeeper and went to enjoy the fish and water with the concubines dressed as men he brought.


    Scar knows that the old nine was originally the servant of the twelve princes, and now he is building a mausoleum for his master, so he doesn''t care. After all, there is a lot of oil and water in the mine over there, so he secretly handed over the building of the mausoleum to the old nine.

 Chapter 164

    After the big prince installed the big tail Wolf for a few days, he no longer cared about the twelve princes, but found a group of beautiful women and began to enjoy the emperor''s treatment in advance. Now he has sealed the imperial concubine or something privately. Fortunately, the old emperor doesn''t know, otherwise he will be angry to death.


    He entrusted the building of the mausoleum for the twelve princes to his right-hand assistant, that is, the guy with a scar on his mouth. And scar also served as the chief supervisor of the mine, so after weighing the pros and cons, scar decided to go back to the mine. After all, there is more oil and water there.


    As for the construction of the mausoleum, he handed it directly to Lao Jiu. Lao Jiu was not familiar with the place of life here, so he paid special attention to Wen Hao. He even asked Fang Wenhao where to go for quarrying and where to get wood.


    Fang Wenhao inherited all the memories of wolf boy in his mind. Although he didn''t know much about the prices of the outside world, he was very familiar with the terrain here.


    "Uncle Jiu, I used to hunt on the mountains around here with the wolves. I''m not really familiar with things in other places, but my mother and brothers should be familiar with them."


    Fang Wenhao deliberately wants to accept the job, because he usually knows the bending of his head here. Everything related to purchasing is profitable. The reason why he didn''t tell Tian Yuqiao was that he didn''t want to involve her.


    The old nine said with a sad face, "well, if you can really help me do this thing well, I believe the spirits of the twelve princes in heaven can rest in peace. The amount of silver allocated by the top is very large, but there should not be much left after being stripped off by layers. I hope you can buy the best things at the lowest price. Can you do it?"


    Fang Wenhao immediately had a feeling of being "pit". This guy, why didn''t you say it earlier? If you had said that you would take this job whoever you like, I wouldn''t be rare.


    Seeing Fang Wenhao''s face, Lao Jiu immediately smiled. Patted Fang Wenhao on the shoulder and said, "Hao''er, if we do things well this time, promotion and wealth are just around the corner. This will test your personal ability. Hey, uncle Jiu, I have no way. I''m not very familiar with the prices here, and the emperor also issued a decree to prevent us from bullying others, or I''ll let my men pretend to be bandits to rob..."


    Fang Wenhao''s face was covered with circles. Unexpectedly, when the old nine usually followed him, he looked honest and honest. How can you become a bandit once you are with your big brother?


    Look at the way he talks. What''s the difference between him and the bandits? He really didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse to pull the Tian family in this time.


    Sadly, he returned to Tian Yuqiao''s house. Wang had already prepared hot and fragrant meals for him.


    Seeing that the boss was in a bad mood today, all the ten young men under his hand slipped away one by one. They didn''t even dare to eat at Tian Yuqiao''s house.


    "Brother Hao''er, what''s the matter with you? Has someone bullied you in the army?" the little guy asked attentively.


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help looking at his brother. It was said that the girl was my mother''s intimate cotton padded jacket. Unexpectedly, Tian Yutang was still Fang Wenhao''s intimate shorts. Alas, it seems that I shouldn''t have deified that wolf boy''s brother too much.


    Fang Wenhao remained silent. Finally, he couldn''t stand the questioning of the "little Tang Monk", so he sighed and said, "Hey, I''m to blame this time. Originally, he thought he could help the superior undertake some tasks. At that time, he could get some oil and water to supplement the family. As a result..."


    "What''s the matter with the result? Is it that stealing chicken can''t eat rice?" Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Fang Wenhao didn''t say anything, but nodded silently.


    Wang asked with some worry, "Hao''er, what did you promise others?"


    Fang Wenhao told everyone what Lao Jiu had told himself before. When they heard it, they were all silent.


    Others may not understand, but Tian Yuqiao is not surprised at this kind of thing. The big prince must take a large amount of money, and then exploit it layer by layer. It is estimated that there is nothing left in Lao Jiu''s hand. And Lao Jiu can''t work for nothing without getting paid. After he searched again... When he came to Fang Wenhao, there should be no more hair left.


    As long as you don''t take money in, how can you make money?


    But fortunately, there are stones on the mountain, and the wood is all over the mountain. Tian Yuqiao carefully calculated the things that Lao Jiu asked Fang Wenhao to buy. It seems that there is still some oil and water to make here.


    Not only that, you can also take this opportunity to benefit the countryside. For example, let the villagers go up the mountain to cut wood, and then give them part of the labor cost. They can also be asked to pick stones. At that time, they can collect money according to the quantity or weight.


    This part of the money is much cheaper than buying ready-made ones directly. The account that Lao Jiu calculated with Fang Wenhao before was calculated according to the bricks, stones and wood purchased from finished products. The price would be much higher, so naturally there was no profit.


    When Tian Yuqiao told everyone what he thought, there was no gasping in the room. Especially Fang Wenhao. Although he knew that Tian Yuqiao''s head was different from others, he didn''t expect that she could be so fine.


    "Let me give you a detailed analysis. For example, it is estimated that the strong labor of the whole village may not be able to go up the mountain to cut down the wood needed this time. Maybe we should cooperate with other villages. But fortunately, there is no time limit, we can only let the people in our village cut down slowly. In addition, we should let them go to a far place to avoid the wood of the people in our village There is not enough wood. "


    Everyone nodded and agreed with Tian Yuqiao.


    "Also, isn''t that stone all over the mountains and fields? Let the villagers collect large pieces at that time, and find a group of masons to knock the stone into standard stone bricks at that time. Isn''t that enough?"


    "It makes sense, you go on." Fang Wenhao can''t wait to hear her below.


    "Then let me say? When recruiting workers, you can choose from other villages. If you want to help build tombs here and want to get this job, why don''t you show it to you?" Tian Yuqiao smiled.

 Chapter 165

    Fang Wenhao thought he had taken a very arduous task. Unexpectedly, after being analyzed by Tian Yuqiao, he thought he had taken a beautiful job this time. For a moment, he felt full of energy.


    "By the way, in order to transport things from outside to inside, I think we''d better repair the roads in the village first. If you can ask the soldiers to repair it, I''m sure the villagers will appreciate you very much. Oh, no, it should be you." Tian Yuqiao suggested with a smile.


    "It''s easy to do. As long as I help take over this important task, I believe the old nine will agree to such a small request. After all, those soldiers have nothing to do now. If the villagers are entrusted with cutting trees and picking stones, the soldiers will do a good job in building roads." Fang Wenhao said with reason.


    "Amitabha, little monk once heard that when soldiers fight, they should often dig ditches or build roads. It shouldn''t be a big problem." Yuanji little monk explained his point of view.


    Wang naturally didn''t know what to say, so he just said one word: "eat."


    Everyone remembered that they had just patronized and talked, and the food was going to be cold. The sound of chopsticks colliding with bowls came from the room, as well as the sound of everyone chewing food.


    The meal was particularly satisfying and solved a big problem. Fang Wenhao naturally relaxed a lot.


    But now he is also very tangled. Actually let the reborn self build a mausoleum for the former self. Should the Lord do this to him?


    At the thought of this, he was relieved again. After all, it''s to build a mausoleum for yourself. When the time comes, you''ll cut corners in it. Naturally, you won''t have a guilty conscience. Anyway, what lies there is just an empty shell. The real him has continued his life on others.


    The next morning, Fang Wenhao ran to the mountain to find Lao Jiu.


    Now Nanshan Temple has been regarded as the temporary office of Lao Jiu. Naturally, it has been renovated. Zhou lame and Thor were also arranged in a separate tent.


    After Fang Wenhao came to the renovated Nanshan Temple, he said to Lao Jiu, "I promised, and my mother agreed that I would help Uncle Jiu do this great thing."


    Old nine was a little surprised. He said that the village woman was really easy to fool. She actually took such a difficult task.


    "But I also have one condition." Fang Wenhao''s eyes flashed slightly.


    When Lao Jiu heard this, he came again. "Well, you can say what conditions you have. As long as I can do it, I will promise you."


    "The roads in the village are a little muddy when we transport things from outside. And now it''s busy farming season, I''m afraid we don''t have much time. Let''s wait until the busy farming season is over, and then let the villagers help build the mausoleum. What''s more, we can ask our soldiers to help build a road from the village to the mountain. It''s also convenient for transportation."


    Listening to Fang Wenhao''s words, Lao Jiu naturally had no reason not to agree, so he agreed with a smile. "Well, I''ll leave everything here to you. Just report to me before you make any major decisions. You can dispatch the more than 500 people I have."


    When Lao Jiu finished, he gave Fang Wenhao a square token made of brass. "This is a talisman. You can use it to dispatch these soldiers."


    Fang Wenhao narrowed his eyes and said in his heart, do you want to lead the five hundred man-made rebels? But this idea is only fleeting. Although he wanted to avenge his eldest brother, his wings had not hardened and the time was not ripe.


    Then he, who has "died" once, naturally understands what it means to be a man with his tail between his legs.


    Carefully put away the talisman, and then went to the back camp and began to exercise his rights.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, during the busy farming period, the ninth leader gave me the right to be the leader. I hope you don''t think you want to make trouble in front of me because I''m young. This is a token, and I can kill first and then play!"


    When he said this, the soldiers began to pay attention. At the beginning, they didn''t take this little fart child seriously. Unexpectedly, he was so young that he could do such a good job next.


    Most of these people are veterans. They are usually the best at dying on the battlefield to avoid the enemy. They have all kinds of ways to survive. It is naturally none of their business whether the battle is won or not.


    For things like this, they can''t get so much power anyway. It''s the same who is in charge. But what they never expected was that Lao Jiu would choose such a hairy boy.


    Suddenly, some people were about to coax, but they were stunned by the cold air released by Fang Wenhao.


    "You may not know my identity very well, so I''ll tell you all..."


    Fang Wenhao then made public that he was raised by wolves. However, he kept searching in his memory for the desperate struggles that wolf boy had experienced before.


    What wolves fight bears, wolves fight tigers and so on!


    The people who listen are stunned one by one. When they looked at Fang Wenhao again, their eyes changed.


    At the beginning, in their eyes, the boy was just very decent, so he was appreciated by his boss. What''s more, they even began to doubt whether the top executives were paedophiles~


    Fortunately, Fang Wenhao didn''t know what others were secretly guessing, otherwise he would be angry and want to kill.


    When people learned that he grew up with the wolf, they immediately had more respect and awe for him, but also less contempt and speculation.


    Especially when he talked about his strange battles vividly, the people under his head opened their mouths.


    The experience of the little boy soon spread among the 500 or 600 people. The news was like wings. Soon even Lao Jiu knew about it.


    Tian Yuqiao also knew that this guy was bragging about his achievements with others.


    "I didn''t expect that he would use this way to stand up in such a complex place as the army. It''s really rare."


    Tian Yuqiao was talking to himself in the empty environment, but there was no pause in the alchemy movement in his hand.

 Chapter 166

    Fang Wenhao successfully used the memory of the wolf boy and fooled the soldiers in front of the ruffians. Sure enough, those earth buns were soon fooled by him. For Fang Wenhao, there is more worship and less contempt.


    After achieving his goal, Fang Wenhao then announced his "what? We are all soldiers, but we are not here to help build roads? Besides, this time we are ordered to build the mausoleum for the twelve princes, not farmers..."


    Immediately, someone was dissatisfied with Wen Hao''s proposal, but he didn''t dare to speak too loudly. Nevertheless, Fang Wenhao, whose ear power was improved by the virtual lotus pond water, heard it.


    "Come on, pull down Fang er''s beard and hit the 20th army stick again." Fang Wenhao said coldly.


    The lower head was immediately quiet, and no one dared to say anything again. But no one dared to move. After all, the two beards are veterans. They can eat well among these soldiers.


    Seeing that no one should be with Fang Wenhao, Fang Er Mazi was a little proud.


    At this time, I suddenly heard a Buddha call from the direction down the mountain: "Amitabha, brother Hao''er, my mother asked me to go up the mountain with my younger martial brother as your right arm."


    In fact, Tian Yuqiao ordered this. She knew that Fang Wenhao would have trouble if he wanted to establish Wei this time, so she asked the two brothers Eryuan to go up the mountain to help. By the way, Caicai also came with me for a rainy day.


    Tian Yuqiao himself hid in the virtual environment to study a new drug. It''s called slippery pill. As the name suggests, as long as you eat one, whether you''ve been stubborn constipation for 20 years or you can''t pull out what you eat that doesn''t digest. This slippery pill can make you faint until you can''t straighten up.


    Er ~ however, with Tian Yuqiao''s current skills, she can only refine this slippery pill. In other words, the effect of slippery pill is in the hands of her "rookie", and the medicine has weakened a lot. That''s why she plans to sell this pill as a pill for constipation.


    If it is really according to the effect recorded on the danfang, it is estimated that once this thing is taken out, it will pull people alive and die in the pit.


    Tian Yuqiao is rarely proud of his poor skills. Look, sister, how powerful it is! It just turned the poison into a laxative!


    Although she thinks the medicine of this pill should be able to treat constipation, for the sake of insurance, it''s best to find someone to experiment before selling it to Ji Ren Tang.


    After thinking about it, she decided to let gold try. Gold strongly opposed it, saying that Tian Yuqiao would give it to Cai Cai to eat. Gold doesn''t want to be a white mouse. Is it OK if someone else is a little golden mouse?


    Tian Yuqiao was helpless. He could only frown and think about the object used to test the medicine.


    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t think of a suitable candidate. Suddenly, Tian Yuqiao thought that his family was so close to Dr. Lin that he could take the medicine to him first and ask him to help identify it.


    Tian Yuqiao went to Doctor Lin''s house next door in the evening.


    Fortunately, Dr. Lin is old and doesn''t like to go to bed too early every day. At present, he is holding a roll of bamboo slips at home. It is said that it was a printed medical skill left by a miracle doctor in those years. I don''t know whether it was true or false. Anyway, the old man began to read it as soon as he had a chance.


    "Oh, it''s girl Joel. What''s the matter with you here? Come on, is your mother uncomfortable again?"


    Tian Yuqiao immediately shook his head: "no, everyone in our family is fine. By the way, Grandpa Lin, could you please look at this pill for me? It is said that this thing can cure... Er, that, that''s the kind of disease that can''t pull things out."


    Dr. Lin was stunned and couldn''t pull anything out. What''s the disease?


    "Oh ~ I thought of it. You mean laxative? Show it to me." Dr. Lin put down his medical book with a smile and made room for the table in front of him.


    Tian Yuqiao carefully put a milky Pill on the table and let Dr. Lin watch under the oil lamp.


    The old man cut the pill with a small tweezer and a small knife, then cut it in half, put the quarter pill into the water and melted it, and observed the change of color.


    Then he ground a quarter of the pills into powder, pinched some, and smelled them under his nose.


    "Strange, how can you be colorless and tasteless?" Dr. Lin could not help frowning.


    Tian Yuqiao said in his heart, "cut. If it''s colored and tasteful, it''s estimated that it''s not good for people."


    Dr. Lin didn''t even see the clue, so he swallowed the last quarter of the pills directly into his stomach.


    When Tian Yuqiao tried to stop him, his Adam''s apple squirmed up and down. With the sound of "Gudong", the quarter of slippery Dan had completely entered his stomach.


    You know, that''s the secret recipe in the medicine King''s treasure book. Almost all the pills refined by the method there are instant in the mouth. Even if you can''t pull them out.


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help worrying and asked nervously, "Grandpa Lin, why did you eat it? It''s something that can make people have diarrhea."


    Dr. Lin waved his hand, blushed and said, "Hey, girl Qiao, to tell you the truth, I''m just getting angry and constipated recently. Your pill is very strange, so I decided to test it by myself."


    Well, looking at Dr. Lin''s face, Tian Yuqiao was speechless.


    However, before she came out of Dr. Lin''s house, she heard a murmur, and then came Dr. Lin''s trembling praise from the room: "God, this medicine is really powerful. It works really fast."


    Then Tian Yuqiao turned his head in the yard and saw a white shadow like a ghost. It must have been Duan Yu''s Lingbo micro step. It''s estimated that it''s such a speed?


    Then I heard that the door of Dr. Lin''s cottage was kicked open. Listening to the voice, it was estimated that it was too urgent to go. Maybe it broke the door of the cottage


    After the "avalanche" was over, old man Lin bent down and bent back to his house.

 Chapter 167

    With the help of Yuanji and Yuantong brothers, Wen Hao at the top of the mountain soon suppressed the discordant voices. As for the square two beards who took the lead in picking things, they were held down by Yuanji and Yuantong, and beat them with a stick.


    The pain made the guy show his teeth, and the ass was beaten to blossom. It is estimated that he can''t get down in half a month.


    After subduing all the people by force, the next morning, the soldiers all assembled on the mountain and began to pick up the small stones on the mountain according to Fang Wenhao''s previous orders. Before Chenshi.


    In fact, you can choose to pave the road with bluestone slabs, but in that case, you will waste a lot of money. Anyway, these soldiers are idle. It''s better to make use of the waste, let them do it by themselves, help build a road in the village, and let the people take a high look at them.


    Sure enough, when they carried broken stones and began to pave the road to the village from the foot of the mountain, the villagers saw it.


    Now it''s spring ploughing time. Everyone goes to the ground early. It''s hard not to meet those soldiers.


    When everyone heard that the officials were helping the village to build roads, the village head and the elders were flattered one by one, followed by tears of gratitude and tears.


    The village head called on the women of all families not to let the officials suffer! So at noon, these soldiers had a blessing in the mouth. Those big girls and little daughters-in-law carry baskets one by one. Some baskets contain corn flour, while others with good conditions contain some boiled eggs. What''s more, the village head was asked to help inquire to see if the soldier had a daughter-in-law


    Tian Yuqiao''s family was the first to benefit. After all, the road was built from the foot of the mountain to the head of the village. In other words, now they are here in front of their house, so they don''t have to worry about being muddy when it rains in the future.


    Wang steamed a large pot of meat filled steamed bread. In fact, it was rougamo made of steamed bread. After the steamed bread is cooked, cut the middle and stuff some chopped meat foam into it.


    When Wang sent food to the soldiers who were busy building roads in front of his house, he just saw the thin figure in the crowd.


    "Hao''er, come here. Let''s stop first, eat some steamed bread and drink water." Wang called with a smile.


    Fang Wenhao smiled and asked everyone to stop and let everyone sit by the side of the road to eat.


    The villagers brought a lot of food. If they can''t finish eating, they can take it to the mountain for the soldiers who dig and pick up stones on the mountain. Among the people responsible for road construction at the foot of the mountain, there are naturally the ten "confidants" of Fang Wenhao.


    "Hey, there''s meat to eat with brother Hao." big head ate while he didn''t forget to flatter Fang Wenhao.


    "Oh, big head, can you see the true color of your socks?" a young man nearby joked.


    Big head blushed a little, but he still smiled and said, "that''s not true. I actually love cleanliness."


    "It''s good to love clean. Clean boys are most popular with girls," said a woman who was not familiar with Wang in the village with a smile.


    Wang couldn''t help frowning. Then he heard the woman ask, "officer, forgive me, a wild woman. I''m going to ask, officer, have you got a wife?"


    The big head''s face immediately turned red, while the other soldiers around him showed a look of watching a good play.


    "Ha ha, big head, this is good luck."


    "I think it''s good for a big head to be a door-to-door son-in-law. There are beautiful mountains and rivers here, and a small head will be born next year."


    Big head''s face turned red and immediately ran up the mountain. He couldn''t stop it.


    He can be laid off and sloppy, but he can''t listen to others as a matchmaker. This time it was because his mother wanted to marry him in his hometown that he escaped and became a soldier.


    "Look at this boy, ha ha, how honest he is." Wang said awkwardly.


    The old woman said, "no, it''s hard to find such a simple and honest young man. Hey, I don''t know what he means."


    Tian Yuqiao suddenly patted his forehead and shouted "no", then spread his two short legs and ran towards Dr. Lin''s house.


    She was really worried that the only barefoot doctor in the village would be drowned in her own hut~


    Fortunately, when she arrived at Dr. Lin''s house, she heard a faint hum.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    It may be that the door of Dr. Lin''s house was not locked because he had to toss the thatched cottage often. Tian Yuqiao pushed the door and entered the house. He saw that Dr. Lin had lost a whole lot of weight that night. At this time, he was lying on his Kang, groaning powerlessly.


    "Grandpa Lin, how are you?" Tian Yuqiao asked with concern.


    Dr. Lin raised his hand weakly, which barely opened his eyelids. Seeing that the visitor was Tian Yuqiao, he said with a bitter smile, "Joe, the effect of your medicine is unspeakable. It''s just that the medicine is a little strong. If you don''t pay attention to the dose, it will kill people."


    Tian Yuqiao recalled in silence that Caicai enjoyed it very much when he ate the slippery pill yesterday. Hey, I don''t know if Caicai will pull out the antidote after taking the slippery pill?


    In the past, wealth did not excrete when it ate human fireworks. After the meat was eaten in Caicai''s stomach, it seemed to evaporate and could not be turned into an antidote.


    "Grandpa Lin, how are you feeling now? Shall I go to town and invite a doctor for you?"


    "No, I don''t have to. I can''t afford to lose my face. Hey, I have a feeling that the effect of the medicine is for a while. It''ll be all right when the blockage and everything else in my stomach are discharged."


    Tian Yuqiao is curious. In that case, why are you still lying on the Kang? But she was embarrassed to ask. After all, the initiator of this time was himself. Unexpectedly, Dr. Lin became the "white mouse" who tested her medicine.


    After asking Wang to cook a bowl of white rice porridge for Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin really got better.


    After returning home, Tian Yuqiao directly pulled Caicai into the virtual world. Holding its tail, let Caicai chrysanthemum face up: "Hey, you stole a whole bottle of slippery pills from me yesterday. Why don''t you have diarrhea today? Oh, no, even if you pull out some shit."

 Chapter 168

    The road at the foot of the mountain has begun to be repaired. Don''t underestimate the strength of these big soldiers. They actually covered the foot of the mountain to Tian Yuqiao''s house with a layer of broken stones in only one day.


    Then there are some people who are mainly responsible for leveling the road. On both sides of the road, in the northeast dialect, it is a horse''s teeth. However, at this time, the road teeth were not made of long stones, but made of some large stones. This was Tian Yuqiao''s idea, which Fang Wenhao naturally happily adopted.


    Zeng Changsheng used to run to Tian Yuqiao''s house during this period. He said that he was a blacksmith and didn''t have much land. He wanted to help Tian Yuqiao''s family grow land. However, when Fang Wenhao knew the reason, he immediately asked his ten "best friends" to help in Tian Yuqiao''s field.


    With these ten strong labors and Wang''s considerate care for his own hillside, they plowed it all very soon.


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless. Wen Hao said, "brother Hao, I said before that I planned to use that land to dig ponds, plant lotus roots and raise fish..."


    Fang Wenhao suddenly had a black face. How could he forget it? I blame myself for being too reckless. This time, I let Zeng Changsheng watch a big joke.


    "Joe, sister, I''ll go back and let my father shovel you some shovels." Ceng Changsheng hurried over to offer his attentions.


    Tian Yuqiao said, "well, just give me some when father Zeng is free, but I must give it to you according to the market price. If you don''t charge me as before, it''s OK. After all, the imperial court still asks your father to help build some objects for repairing the mausoleum."


    Zeng Changsheng didn''t know what to say, so he had to harden his head and nod: "well, sister Qiao, you don''t have to be too polite to me. You didn''t forget to send us delicious food before."


    "One yard to one yard, that''s what you deserve. Didn''t you give me a pheasant and rabbit when you went hunting in the mountains?"


    When Fang Wenhao saw the two of them coming and going, his face suddenly couldn''t hang up.


    "Joel, in fact, I think most of the prey he sent you were robbed from Thor''s mouth? I know his skills, but I''m just careless."


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless and said in his heart, can you two stop pinching as soon as you meet? From the intersection of their eyes, Tian Yuqiao could feel the sound of chakra collision.


    These two little Zhengtai''s eyes are lethal. Although they can''t cause any physical damage to each other, they hurt her by magic. It turns out that women are jealous and men are cool!


    In this warm spring season, every time Tian Yuqiao is around them, he has a feeling of being in three or nine days, and it''s still cloudy.


    After the arrangements are made, Wen Hao will let someone help dig the pond when the shovel of the old father''s side arrives. Anyway, this is the privilege of being a leader. It doesn''t have to be in vain. It will expire.


    Tian Yuqiao still entered the virtual environment and went to study the "Chrysanthemum" of wealth.


    Now she likes to carry Caicai''s tail, so that she can observe it more closely.


    "Gold, or you can help go in and touch it to see if Caicai is constipated?" Tian Yuqiao looked at gold with a bad smile.


    Gold "squeaked" twice and expressed strong protest against it. It is said that the tiger''s ass can''t be touched. Can the little leopard''s ass be touched by a mouse?


    Tian Yuqiao read it from gold''s eyes. The goods were saying, "master, don''t let me die."


    Completely ignoring Caicai''s anger, Tian Yuqiao still regarded Caicai as a pendulum, swinging from side to side.


    Caicai doesn''t want to smoke Tian Yuqiao, but she is the host. To a certain extent, she is the master of Caicai. Therefore, no matter how capable Caicai is, it is impossible to hurt Tian Yuqiao. That''s why she dares to have confidence in wealth.


    Carrying Caicai''s tail, "Duan Duan" swayed up and down the ground twice. "Why don''t you pull it? It''s really easy to get. It''s hard to get it at once." Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help but sigh.


    Caicai''s face was so angry that it turned orange skin, while gold jumped around proudly. Heart said, good guy, did you suffer this time? Let you always bully me.


    Tian Yuqiao was helpless and finally loosened his magic grip. The money that regained freedom immediately rushed to the top of the hut and could not be killed.


    "Cut, small sample, I see you come down. Don''t come out when you have the ability to eat." Tian Yuqiao threatened.


    Caicai was so angry that he farted a few times, and then ~ er, it was going to start defecating!


    Gold covered his nose with his little claws and "squeaked" twice. Tian Yuqiao saw Caicai squat down, then raised his tail, and immediately knew what he was going to do.


    Roar: "don''t pull that thing on the roof. Come down."


    "Hey, you have the ability to come up. Who let you bully others like that?" Caicai looked disdainful.


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless. He could only pick a snow lotus from the lotus pond and threw it over the hut.


    Nima, that''s a priceless good thing. She actually treats her as a dog ignoring steamed stuffed bun to beat a leopard here.


    Caicai saw that he couldn''t clean his shit, so he ran down angrily. The little ass sat directly on Tian Yuqiao''s feet, and then two black things appeared on the red cotton padded shoes made by Wang Shi for Tian Yuqiao.


    Tian Yuqiao was half angry, but this was the first time she got money. Although this thing comes from there, as long as it is a good thing, don''t care how it comes. Tian Yuqiao just wants to know whose stomach this thing will go into in the future.


    Hei hei, Tian Yuqiao took out a wooden bottle and directly collected Caicai''s excrement after little evil.


    Seeing someone treat his stink so precious and important, Caicai''s arrogance came up again. Holding his tail high, he turned around the medicine field like an emperor patrolling his territory.


    I completely forgot the treatment I had suffered before. It''s really good. I forget the pain when the scar is good. The above are Tian Yuqiao''s most pertinent comments on Cai Cai.


    Although it looks cold on the surface, it''s actually a master who knows whether to eat or not.

 Chapter 169

    On this day, the people in the village were still busy with their work in their fields, but Tian Yuqiao''s family was relatively idle. Because their land is going to be dug into a pond, now Fang Wenhao is busy at the foot of the hillside with two brothers, two yuan and ten soldiers.


    Wang naturally had trouble letting these soldiers help his family in vain, so he even hired them at the price of 30 Wen a day.


    At noon every day, he took care of a meal and made meat and vegetables for them. During this time, they have been very familiar with Tian Yuqiao''s family. They have found the warmth of their home here.


    Everyone worked very hard when they started working. A large pond has been basically completed in less than half a month. During this time, Fang Wenhao was at the edge of the pond. While supervising those people to dig the pond, he moved out the small blackboard and continued to teach everyone to read.


    "Brother Hao''er, you see we are monks. There''s no need to learn so many things?" Yuanji whispered.


    "No, that''s what my mother said. She said you two would go out and make contributions in the future. Didn''t she say your dream is to be a general?" Fang Wenhao looked old and pedantic.


    Tian Yuqiao, who came to deliver food to them, immediately smiled and said, "yes, a monk who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good cook."


    All the people were petrified and didn''t understand what Tian Yuqiao meant.


    The roads in the village are getting longer and longer. Originally, those villagers who were not close to the avenue would rather go around and walk home from the main road in order to take this newly built spacious road.


    Originally, everyone was a little afraid of soldiers, but through this period of contact, the villagers found that in fact, these officials with knives were not as terrible as the legend.


    Gradually, many villagers became familiar with those soldiers.


    There are also some old women who pick the pretty young man and even move their minds to tell their daughter to others.


    However, it is naturally impossible for the army to make soldiers private for life, otherwise they will be punished as traitors. So after several twists and turns, the villagers finally stopped thinking like this.


    That day, the gravel path in the village was finally paved to the end and connected with the official road outside. Those broken stones were thrown into the soil by soldiers with the back of a knife or a hammer, so they are still strong.


    After it was done, a layer of clay was sprinkled on it. Then several soldiers dragged a large trunk with horses and walked back and forth on the road several times.


    The road is basically flat and solid. After all this, the busy farming season has passed, and every family''s fields have been planted.


    The pond of Tian Yuqiao''s family has also been completed. On the edge of the pond, soldiers have surrounded it with more broken stones, which makes the small pond look particularly beautiful and good-looking.


    Basically, the women and children in the farmer''s house can do the work of weeding and fertilizing in the field, so the old men are idle.


    After Fang Wenhao asked Lao Jiu for instructions, he set up a sign at the entrance of the village the next day. What is written above is naturally the news of recruitment, which was made according to Tian Yuqiao''s proposal before.


    Dig stones, one Wen per basket, and the specifications of stones must meet the standards. Logging, a standard trunk of more than ten years, give five Wen.


    Many of the villagers were illiterate, so the two brothers, Eryuan, stood in front of the sign and patiently helped the villagers answer some related questions.


    At this time, an old monk in rags suddenly crowded into the crowd. In addition to his shiny head, the old monk''s shabby monk''s clothes also emit black oil.


    I don''t know how long he hasn''t washed the clothes. They were originally made of coarse cloth. It''s estimated that they have become leather jackets now! There is a layer of oil stain on the top. It is estimated that the wind proof effect will be improved a lot.


    "Where''s the crazy monk from? We''re recruiting workers in the village, but we don''t have any spare money for you, monk."


    "That''s right. Stay away from me."


    The villagers dislike the dirty old monk, because at this time, Buddhism seems not to have flourished, so the status of monks is not very high.


    Except for eminent monks like master Huiyuan, ordinary monks are not much different from beggars in people''s eyes.


    Seeing a monk, others can dislike it, but the two brothers Yuanji and Yuantong can''t.


    "Amitabha, master, I don''t know where he came from?" Yuan Ji put his hands together and came forward to salute his younger generation.


    The old monk wiped his oily and scratched hands on his body. Now everyone knows how he got his clothes~


    He stretched out a pair of dirty "claws" and made a gesture of closing his hands: "Amitabha, poor monk Hui Kong came to find my senior brother Hui Ren. I didn''t want to see that it was very busy just passing by, so I planned to come and ask one or two questions."


    Hearing what he said, the two brothers suddenly became dumbfounded. There was surprise, joy and doubt in their eyes.


    Although his master was a little abnormal at the beginning, compared with this martial uncle, at least Huiyuan''s monk clothes were clean. This martial uncle seems to be more abnormal than his master. It''s like a madman.


    However, they know that people can''t judge by appearance. Often the more abnormal looking monks, they are all those with great skills and wisdom.


    "Dare you ask, master, are you really huikong? You have another senior brother named Huiren?" Yuanji confirmed again and again.


    "Amitabha, that''s good. My senior brother is similar to me. He likes to travel around all day. But when he met me last time, he said that he had a place to live in Huai''an county. The address must be near here."


    After listening to the crazy monk, the two brothers immediately fell down and worshipped, and read: "martial uncle is up, disciple Yuanji and Yuantong have seen martial uncle."


    When they finished, they began to kowtow to the crazy monk, while the monk looked at them with a smile and didn''t let them get up.


    "Come on, come on, your martial uncle, I haven''t eaten for several days. You two boys should be filial."


    With a wave of huikong''s big hand, he put on the airs of martial uncle to Yuanji and Yuantong, which annoyed Fang Wenhao.

 Chapter 170

    On the day Fang Wenhao posted a notice saying he would recruit workers in the village, a dirty crazy monk suddenly crowded into the crowd. After identity confirmation, the old monk turned out to be huikong, the younger martial brother of senior monk Huiyuan.


    The two brothers, Eryuan, seemed to have seen their relatives. They all spent their thoughts on huikong.


    When he saw monk huikong waving his hand, he said, "monkeys, it''s no use saying anything else. Hurry to take your martial uncle to dinner. Good wine and food are waiting for you. I don''t hate your martial uncle. It''s the so-called wine and meat passing through the intestines. The Buddha keeps it in mind."


    They were stunned when they heard this, but the villagers didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, master Huiren still has a name. No matter how crazy the monk is, he is also master Huiyuan''s brother, isn''t he?


    He gave it to Fang Wenhao, and the two brothers of Eryuan took old monk huikong to Tian Yuqiao''s house.


    When Wang and Tian Yuqiao heard that the old monk was the younger martial brother of master Huiyuan, they immediately looked at him with new eyes. I can''t help it. I can''t even scratch my eyes. The smell of lampblack on the monk is really choking.


    Wang quickly cooked. Soon there were four dishes of vegetarian dishes and a plate of white noodles.


    The old monk didn''t use chopsticks to eat, but was used to using his hands. Tian Yuqiao wondered if the goods had crossed over from Africa.


    "I see that there are a lot of meat behind your house. Why don''t you give me stew, but use this kind of thing to entertain guests?"


    Hui Kong ate three bowls of noodles at one go and swept away all the vegetarian dishes on the table, which was more than enough.


    Wang was stunned and said in his heart, isn''t this their martial uncle? It should be a monk. Why eat meat?


    "Your name is tong''er, isn''t it? Oh, by the way, remember to make two pots of good wine for your martial uncle me in the evening. I think you two boys are doing well. Don''t forget to be filial to your martial uncle me."


    Tian Yuqiao felt several black lines hanging from his head. He said in his heart that the old scoundrel knew that master Huiyuan had passed away, so he deliberately said he was his younger martial brother and wanted to take advantage of him?


    She pulled Eryuan aside and asked in a low voice, "are you really sure that unreliable monk is your martial uncle? Have you verified him?"


    Yuanji touched his little bald head and said, "it should be my martial uncle. That''s right, but we haven''t met him before. Besides, according to his accent, it shouldn''t be near us. He shouldn''t know about my master''s death. Moreover, there are not many people who know my master in Nanshan Temple. We live in seclusion."


    "Does he have any evidence? Or does he have any characteristics?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a frown.


    She doesn''t want to be slaughtered as a wrongdoer. This matter must be clarified.


    "Oh, by the way, Shifu seems to have said that when Shishu was young, he once competed with Shifu, and then accidentally fell off the plum blossom pile. It seems that the white wax pole poked a hole in his ass. it is said that Shishu didn''t bother to go to the bathroom..."


    After hearing Yuantong''s words, Tian Yuqiao almost didn''t laugh. The heart said that when he was young, he was burst into chrysanthemums. No wonder he could eat so many things at once. The back door was opened. He didn''t worry about not digesting anything at all.


    Zeng Changsheng also enlisted to make iron for the imperial court. The blacksmith''s one-day salary is much higher than those who sell hard and hard work. It is said that Zeng Changsheng and his son earn 80 Wen a day.


    Fang Wenhao didn''t intend to help Zeng Changsheng at first, but when he thought of finding a job for their father and son, the boy wouldn''t pester qiao''er all day. He decided to let Zeng''s father be the leader of all blacksmiths, and Zeng Changsheng was also assigned a very heavy job.


    Anyway, Zeng Changsheng can''t be idle at all. He wants to go to the thatched cottage. He has to run forward.


    Tian Yuqiao''s family originally planned to keep old monk huikong in his home and live with Eryuan. After all, the Nanshan Temple on the mountain has not been repaired, although the old emperor ordered that the temple be built first and then the mausoleum be built. But his son also has to listen. He is procrastinating and still in arrears with his salary, so the Nanshan Temple has only built a facade now.


    But even so, the porter at the door can live. Tian Yuqiao doesn''t know how many floors of courtyard the temple will build, but it seems that this scale should not be small. Who let the noble man die in front of the Bodhisattva?


    Fang Wenhao was afraid to tell Wang that the dead man was a prince, which worried her. So I didn''t tell them the truth, only that a senior official died.


    However, those soldiers usually don''t speak so strictly. Coupled with the little shunfenger of gold, Tian Yuqiao naturally knows that the dead man is the twelve princes most loved by the emperor.


    The twelve princes clashed with themselves in the street that day, and the little boy whose face was covered with meat skin jelly.


    In addition to feeling sorry for him, Tian Yuqiao also breathed a sigh. Because it was not fun to offend a noble man in ancient times. Now that the man is dead, she has nothing to worry about.


    Although old monk huikong is a meat and wine monk, he abides by the "color" ring. When Eryuan asked him to stay at Tian Yuqiao''s house, he refused to say anything.


    "Amitabha, there is a female benefactor here. Although I am old, I can''t stay here, so as not to pollute the reputation of the female benefactor."


    Tian Yuqiao picked his eyebrows and said to the old man, this time he said something that a monk should say.


    "How about this? The front yard of Nanshan Temple on the other side of the mountain has been almost newly built. The gatekeeper can barely live there. If master huikong doesn''t dislike it, you can move there. Moreover, there are bedding in the military camp. You don''t need to bring anything."


    Fang Wenhao hurried to cut corners. In fact, he didn''t like a man living in Tian Yuqiao''s house, because he didn''t feel at ease


    He doesn''t know when it started. Now even Eryuan and Tian Yuqiao talk. Fang Wenhao feels a little upset. It''s like something he especially likes is about to be taken away.


    The boy has a violent temper since he was a child. That is, he likes things. Even if they are worthless, he doesn''t want others to touch them. If he doesn''t like it, even if it is valuable, he can use it as a stone to throw it around.

 Chapter 171

    Huikong moved to the concierge of the newly-built Nanshan Temple. The two brothers couldn''t continue to live in Tian Yuqiao''s house. Although they were reluctant to give up, they had also discussed that they would repair the temple as soon as the spring began, and then move back to the mountain to live.


    After parting with Wang in tears, the two brothers drove the little donkey cart of Tian Yuqiao''s family and left with the new clothes made by Wang for them during this period, as well as some food and vegetables.


    The Iron Palm under the donkey''s hoof was beaten by Zeng Changsheng himself. It collided with the newly built stone road and made a sound of "hoof, hoof". The voice was clear and pleasant, and gradually went away, which also took away the worry in Wang''s heart.


    "Niang, you don''t have to worry. Brother Ji''er said it. Anyway, they will go down the mountain to see you if they have nothing to do. It''s getting warmer and warmer. We''ll often go up the mountain to pick mushrooms or something. There are many opportunities to meet. Don''t worry like this."


    "Hey, that''s the same reason. I feel empty in my heart. How lively we used to be when we were together. Now I only have you and Yutang left. Hey ~"


    Before Wang finished expressing his feelings, Fang Wenhao came back in plain clothes. Cried: "Niang!", which made Wang''s heart feel fuller.


    "Hehe, you see, isn''t there another brother Hao''er?" Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Wang Shi began to feel sad again: "Hey, what he said is Hao''er, which makes my mother even more reluctant to give up. When he came to our house, he was seriously injured, and now he has to go to the battlefield with those people. My mother can''t give up."


    When she finished, she held Fang Wenhao directly, trembling and crying.


    Fang Wenhao used to hate women crying, especially the concubines around his father and Emperor. Every day is a pear blossom with rain. I''m bored to death.


    Just in front of this not very beautiful woman, her tears deeply burned his heart. Fang Wenhao felt that his heart was suddenly sour. He thought it would be good to stay here and be a civilian.


    But then I thought again, no, how can I stay here without revenge? And if he wants to give his future women happiness, he must regain the supreme right. Only in this way can he give himself the future... Er, why did he suddenly hope that Joel was the one who worked with him all his life?


    Yes, whether for himself or Joel, he can''t let himself stay here. We must not live this life without doing anything. The Bodhisattva gave him a chance to be reborn. He didn''t let him enjoy happiness. He must revenge and recapture his own country.


    We should use this thousands of miles of rivers and mountains as a bride price to marry our favorite people.


    He is still planning his ambitions, and Tian Yuqiao can''t see it anymore.


    "Mom, don''t cry. Isn''t brother Hao''er still gone? I don''t know what will happen at that time. It''s like you didn''t think that brother Hao''er would become a soldier one day?" Tian Yuqiao continued to advise.


    Wang heard the speech and felt it was reasonable. So he wiped away his tears. Wen Hao said, "my mother today is because of the departure of Yuanji and Yuantong. I don''t want to give up. Seeing you, Hao''er, I suddenly think you will leave my mother soon. My mother is uncomfortable."


    The atmosphere here is a little depressed, but the Nanshan Temple on the mountain is different.


    Since monk huikong came up the mountain, he and the lame man of that week began to drink and eat meat. At first, Zhou lame grabbed a wild pheasant from Thor''s mouth, and some dared not eat it in front of huikong''s face. However, when huikong smiled and helped pluck the chicken feathers, Zhou lame was not calm immediately.


    "Oh, master, are you the same as me?" Zhou lame smiled flatteringly.


    "Amitabha, I have Buddha in my heart. I don''t care about this." huikong said with a smile.


    Seeing this, the two brothers immediately swallowed their saliva.


    "Martial uncle, I just left the Buddha in my heart. I don''t know if I can eat meat with you?"


    "Yes, martial uncle, tong''er, I left the Buddha in my heart long ago. Now thanks to martial uncle''s enlightenment, I know that monks can also eat meat..."


    I feel guilty in my heart. If my master is as bright as my uncle, don''t I have to feel sorry for my master and Buddha when I eat meat?


    "Hahaha, when your master was with my senior brother, we also drank and ate meat together and talked about the past and the present. Why? Didn''t he tell you that this kind of supreme practice method of irregular conquering rules at this time? This practice has reached a high level, and the monk is vulgar. As long as there is a Buddha in your heart, why talk about the Buddha? You should eat and drink."


    These "like-minded" people, after the Enlightenment of master huikong''s particularly noble theory, even began to drink and eat meat in the temple.


    Even the things placed in tribute to the Bodhisattva have changed from vegetables, melons and fruits to two... Roasted chicken legs!


    Poor Thor, since dealing with this group of people, he dare not eat in the temple. Every time I bring some things back after I''ve had enough to eat and drink outside, otherwise it will be eaten up by these guys even the "bride price" to Huahua.


    Speaking of Huahua, it has now become a pregnant dog with a big belly. During this time, Zeng Changsheng and his son were very busy, so the little guy Tian Yutang undertook the important task of serving Huahua every day.


    Every day, Wowotou is mixed with meat and bone soup, which is a very good pregnant dog meal for Huahua.


    After knowing that Huahua is pregnant with a baby, Thor sneaks down the mountain every night and puts a lot of things in front of Huahua''s Kennel. What hare, pheasant! Oh, yes, just two days ago, Thor even got a robe down the mountain, which was enough for Zeng''s father and son and Huahua to eat for a while.


    However, there are still all kinds of game, constantly sent to Zeng''s house. Zeng Changsheng was worried that the game would go bad if he couldn''t finish it. After all, the weather was very warm and the meat couldn''t last long.


    In order to help the Zeng family digest the game, Tian Yuqiao plans to ask Fang Wenhao to help sell the game to the army at a "high price".


    At first, Fang Wenhao was very opposed, but he didn''t want Tian Yuqiao to be embarrassed, so he agreed.

 Chapter 172

    Under the care of the little guy, Huahua finally gave birth to a litter of puppies that day. Because the flowers are yellow and the Thor is black, most of the puppies are variegated.


    Tian Yuqiao helped Huahua "serve the month". In order to ensure that Huahua could have enough milk to feed the four little milk dogs, Tian Yuqiao boiled eggs with virtual lotus pond water every meal. Occasionally, there were some broken bones and some chopped meat.


    The care of Huahua is meticulous, which makes Huahua fat for many years.


    Among the four puppies, the other three are black and yellow. Only one, Er ~ feels like there is no ink when it is born. It turns out to be gray and ugly.


    The grey pup that was finally born often couldn''t get milk because of its weak constitution. In desperation, Tian Yuqiao could only forcibly catch several other full milk dogs in the kennel and let the poor little Greyhound eat alone.


    Before the little thing opened his eyes, he had a good feeling for Tian Yuqiao and Tian Yutang. Unexpectedly, I would say hello with a few "high" sounds.


    Because children have more compassion for the weak and lovely cute things, during the period of taking care of the little Greyhound, Tian Yutang felt that the little thing was very poor, so he decided to keep the little dog at home.


    This has long been agreed with Zeng Changsheng. Let the little guy choose first. So the little guy discussed with Tian Yuqiao: "sister, look how pathetic this little ash is. Why don''t we have it?"


    Tian Yuqiao smiled, nodded and said, "OK, as long as you like it."


    Naturally, she is confident to feed this congenital weak baby dog, so she doesn''t care which one her brother chooses. On the contrary, he was moved by the little guy''s love. Unexpectedly, he chose the weakest looking puppy to keep.


    When Zeng Changsheng and his father dragged their tired bodies home, Tian Yutang smiled and said to Zeng Changsheng, "brother Changsheng, give me this gray little dog. I''ve chosen it."


    Zeng Changsheng looked at the puppies, frowned and said to Tian Yutang, "brother Yutang, this gray puppy doesn''t look so lively. You might as well have the one with more black. The dog looks very strong and more like its father Thor."


    The little guy shook his head and said, "no, elder brother Chang Sheng, I just like little ash. When the name is set, I''ll call it ash. No one is allowed to rob me."


    Seeing his insistence, Zeng Changsheng could not say more, but nodded and agreed. He promised that he would take good care of it and never let others pick it away.


    After eating the small stove for Huihui, Tian Yuqiao''s sister and brother returned to their home.


    In the next few days, the life of Tian Yuqiao''s siblings was mostly like this. Fang Wenhao had a big opinion on this, so he decided to go to see ash with Tian Yuqiao every time.


    Although he is a little busy during this period, he is young after all. He is lazy occasionally. Lao Jiu won''t be too strict with him.


    As for the construction of the temple, huikong and Zhou Miaozhu are responsible, with the assistance of Eryuan and his brothers. Tian Yuqiao helped to draw the design drawings of the temple.


    Originally, she thought that the Nanshan Temple was to be built brick by brick at her own expense. Now that the emperor has decided to pay, she doesn''t have to help others save money. Naturally, it''s as grand as it is.


    The whole mountain was divided into the scope of Nanshan Temple by Tian Yuqiao. On the side near the foot of the mountain, a tall mountain gate was designed in the south.


    After entering the mountain gate, there is a heavenly king''s hall. Behind the heavenly king''s hall, there is a huge square. A stone incense burner is set in the middle of the square.


    Then there is the Mahavira hall. Behind the Mahavira hall are the Sutra Pavilion, the Jialan hall and the ancestral hall. In the east of the inner courtyard is the Buddhist temple where the abbot lives, and in the west is the commandment courtyard.


    On the East and west sides between the mountain gate and the heavenly king hall are the guest hall and the warehouse, and there are two bell towers at the door.


    On both sides of the square between the heavenly king''s hall and the main hall, on the east side is the Bodhisattva hall. Inside, the stone Bodhisattva on the back mountain of the former Nanshan Temple is worshipped, but the outside is crossed with gold.


    To the west is the Tibetan Bodhisattva hall. Next to the Tibetan hall is the place where martial monks practice martial arts and live.


    On the west side of the main hall is the lecture hall, and on the east side is the meditation room for monks to meditate.


    At the end is a huge backyard, where is a Tallinn. In other words, like Abbot Huiyuan before, he can move his grave to the Tallinn in the future, which is also respect for monks.


    The Tallinn was designed according to the five elements and eight trigrams method. Huikong helped to change it.


    Although the old monk is unreliable, he is clear in this regard. In the middle of the Tallinn is the mausoleum of the twelve princes. It extends from the Tallinn to all directions, covering two peaks, all of which are within the scope of Nanshan Temple.


    When he saw Tian Yuqiao''s drawing, the chicken leg in the hand of the old monk huikong was directly swallowed by him and almost choked him to death.


    "This is a little too big, isn''t it?"


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "it''s not big. Anyway, someone gives us money. What are you afraid of?"


    Zhou lame said with a smile, "in such a big place, will I be responsible for receiving guests at the door in the future? Oh, no, I am responsible for welcoming pilgrims at the door?"


    "Yes, temple wishes are in charge of the incense in the temple, but you can''t take bribes." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Zhou lame jumped up quickly and said, "no, no, if the girl hadn''t saved me, I would have told you my life here. Now, when I''m hiring people, I will help several masters to carry forward our Nanshan Temple."


    When Fang Wenhao saw the drawing, he was stunned. Yes, the emperor did give a lot of money to rebuild Nanshan Temple. He also hoped to surpass his emperor by virtue of the incense here and the chanting sound of monks. It''s just such a magnificent temple. I''m afraid we can''t find a second one in the whole country, can we?


    "Sister qiao''er, if you really build it according to your drawing, I''m afraid it will cost a lot of money. I don''t dare to decide this. I need to ask the boss."


    Tian Yuqiao naturally understood Fang Wenhao and said, "well, tell the boss."


    Fang Wenhao nodded and carefully put away the drawings. Fortunately, the order is marked on the top, otherwise it may have to be confused.


    Tian Yuqiao is merciful, or he will spend a lot of money.

 Chapter 173

    Tian Yuqiao helped design a sketch of Nanshan Temple according to the appearance of the temple he had been to in his previous life. However, such a design is unprecedented. At least in this era, there are still no temples on such a large scale.


    When Fang Wenhao reported the drawing to all levels and sent it to the big prince, the big prince was not a bag of wine and rice. Naturally, he also had a strong interest in the drawing.


    After thinking about becoming an emperor, I might as well build such a Chuang Tzu outside and raise some wild flowers inside. Isn''t it fast?


    However, when he saw the Tallinn behind him and the mausoleum of his twelve emperors, he immediately frowned. The heart secretly "bah" twice, and the heart said that fortunately, it was all finished. In short, it was a mausoleum, but surrounded by incense, it was still not suitable for hiding Jiao in a golden house.


    After giving up the idea, he was not interested in the drawing, so he handed it to one of his bodyguards.


    "Go, take this thing back to the Imperial City, ask your father for instructions, and see if you can practice like this."


    The bodyguard took the drawing and rode back to the imperial city overnight.


    Because things have changed here, the original pattern has been broken, so the project on the mountain has stopped. All the 500 people under Lao Jiu helped dig stones and cut down trees on the mountain.


    After a month, the imperial city finally brought the imperial edict of the old emperor.


    The prince didn''t expect that his stingy father agreed!


    "Hum, it''s too much. He didn''t hesitate to fight for such a little hairy child. He even used such a big pen." the big prince was so angry that his chest swelled.


    The two charming little beauties around him put a peeled grape in his mouth and sent a glass of wine to his mouth.


    "Emperor, why do you have to be angry with the old emperor? It''s not just right now. You''ve done this thing well. At that time, the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty will not be impressed with you?"


    "Yes, emperor, not only can''t we covet the money this time, but also we should repair the Nanshan Temple beautifully, so that the old man can know your filial piety and your brotherhood to your brother."


    The beauty really spoke differently. The big prince was right when he heard it. Why don''t he give in to his favor and build the temple beautifully, which can be regarded as a show of his feelings as a big brother to his twelve younger brothers.


    The most important thing is that before, there were a group of old immortals, just like flies, buzzing around his father''s ears all day, saying that he had a heart of disobedience or something. Now he will do it well and see what those old people dare to say.


    "Well, what the beauty said is right. I''ll repair the mausoleum for the twelve younger brothers this time. Maybe the old man can come and check it in person. If he doesn''t do it again, he can stay here. Ha ha, ha ha, come on, beauty..."


    As soon as the prince was happy, he even hugged two beauties and began to turn clouds and rain.


    When Lao Jiu learned that the eldest prince agreed without saying a word, and handed over all the second appropriation of the imperial court to himself, he couldn''t believe it.


    The heart said that the great prince has changed his sex or something? I didn''t embezzle a penny. Since the top didn''t move the silver, the scar naturally didn''t dare to move, so he handed all the silver to Lao Jiu intact.


    Lao Jiu naturally did not dare to move the money, so he summoned people and decided to build a large-scale construction.


    When huikong learned about it, he was so happy that his mouth hung up to his ears.


    "OK, OK. I didn''t expect that my senior brother left me such a big family business. It''s good. It''s really good."


    Seeing that he was a little proud, Fang Wenhao reminded him, "master, since the temple was built by the emperor, it belongs to the royal temple. What you just said can''t be said outside."


    "Amitabha, my little brother is right to remind me. Alas, people who have lived for two lifetimes just talk differently. Tut Tut, the world is hot and cold. It''s hard to feel the feeling of dragon and tiger lying down now."


    Hearing what he said, Fang Wenhao looked at huikong with new eyes and dared not make a mistake in front of him.


    Although the old monk eats meat and drinks a little out of tune, he has real skills. How can he know that he is a man of two generations? Was it because he was on the south mountain that day?


    Fang Wenhao''s face was constantly changing. At this time, the old monk huikong sat cross legged and meditated. The old monk had already settled down.


    "Every time my martial uncle drinks too much wine, he will say some strange things. Hehe, brother Hao''er, please don''t put it in your heart." Yuanji said helplessly.


    "It''s all right. Will your martial uncle be the abbot here in the future? You''ll have to help take care of the tombs of the twelve princes in the future." Fang Wenhao looked a little depressed.


    After all, there is his own body buried there. Although he has been reborn now, he still hopes that his own body can be taken care of by others.


    "Well, that''s certain. We will take good care of the tombs of the twelve princes. After all, the imperial court helped us carry forward Nanshan Temple. Now we should help take care of the tombs of the twelve princes." Yuanji said.


    When Fang Wenhao went down the mountain and told Wang the good news, Wang was stunned.


    The small broken temple with only three rooms on the mountain is going to become a grand temple. It''s like a dream.


    Tian Yuqiao said with a smile, "Hey, mom, I knew it would be so easy for the emperor to promise. I should have designed more halls."


    Tian Yuqiao really regretted it. She didn''t expect that the old emperor should pay so much attention to the little prince who rode on the street.


    Fang Wenhao drew from the corner of his eye and said, "fortunately, you didn''t add so much, otherwise it''s estimated that the emperor couldn''t agree. This is a lion''s big mouth. Even the Royal Cemetery doesn''t have such a large scale."


    "Ha ha, I''m just kidding. Don''t be too serious." Tian Yuqiao said.


    The little guy doesn''t care about these things now. He has his own new favorite ~ ash.


    The family''s wealth is too arrogant and charming, and Jin is inseparable from Tian Yuqiao. No matter how the little guy bribes, Jin pays little attention to him. Only the little milk dog ash, who has just been a full moon, is very sticky and nice now.


    The little guy is now with gray and greasy all day. One person and one dog are inseparable.

 Chapter 174

    With the addition of xiaonaigou Huihui at home, the atmosphere of Tian Yuqiao''s family has become a lot more active. The emptiness brought to Wang by Yuanji and Yuantong''s departure was not as strong as before. No matter how busy they were, the two brothers insisted on coming down the mountain every day. They said they were sending firewood to the Wang family, but they actually came to see the Wang family.


    The reconstruction of temples on the mountain has been put on the agenda. With the support of a large amount of money, nothing else is a problem. Timber is all over the mountains and fields, with the help of the villagers, so the progress is still very fast.


    In order to speed up the reconstruction of the temple, Fang Wenhao decided to ask the women in the village to help cook for the soldiers, so that more strong labor can be released to join the construction.


    "Mom, I''ll leave it to you. I need to find some women in the village and ask them to go up the mountain to help cook twice a day at noon and at night." Fang Wenhao said.


    Wang Shi is a little nervous because she has never done such a big thing. So he decided to pull the mother-in-law of village head Wang Heng''s family to help.


    "Mom, it''s better to discuss this matter with the village head''s family, and the village head''s wife must be more familiar with the people in the village than you." Tian Yuqiao said.


    "Well, that''s what my mother thinks. But my mother is also selfish. For example, aunt chrysanthemum''s house, aunt chrysanthemum''s daughter-in-law and widow Li are all invited." Wang said with some embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter? It''s up to my mother. Every woman who comes to help in the mountain will pay ten Wen a day. At that time, sister Qiao needs to help record it and come to me every night to get the money." Fang Wenhao said.


    Tian Yuqiao said with a smile, "it''s easy to do. It''s just such a big project. I''m afraid you''re still too busy. Now most of the strong workers in the village are idle. I don''t know how many you have recruited?"


    Fang Wenhao frowned: "Hey, don''t mention it. Some of those people are old, weak, sick and disabled. Naturally, I won''t want them. Although I have lived in this village for some days and have some feelings for the people in the village, it''s estimated that it will be difficult to trust others if I use those people."


    "Yes, those people can''t use it naturally." Tian Yuqiao said.


    "But... Er, your uncle and third uncle have also applied for the job. I said we should consider it." Fang Wenhao frowned and said.


    In fact, he didn''t want these two people, but they were Joel''s uncles after all. It''s better to discuss the matter with them.


    Tian Yuqiao looked at Wang Shi and saw that Wang Shi seemed to be moved, so he said, "Mom, now sister Rong Rong has also taken ten liang of silver to the old house. Plus the six liang of silver obtained from selling old sows, there must not be a lack of money."


    Wang also knows that the two children are dissatisfied with the people over there. Isn''t she so?


    "Yes, I don''t care about men. Tomorrow I''ll go to the village head''s house and talk to Aunt Fang about recruiting a cooking woman."


    Just after dinner, the door was knocked. Wang didn''t know who it would be. He came and knocked at the door at this time.


    Now Fang Wenhao is an official, so his family has a lot of courage. Yutang directly opened the door and saw Gao and Jiang coming together.


    "Aunt and uncle, what are you doing here?" the little guy was stunned. Then he remembered to call someone.


    "Oh, it''s Wulang. Tut Tut, look at this child. It''s only been a while since I haven''t seen him and he''s growing tall again." Gao rarely said a nice word.


    Jiang''s hand was still carrying a basket with some things in it, covered by a cloth with white flowers on a blue background.


    "Mom, it''s Auntie and aunt. They''re coming."


    Wang frowned: "it''s so late. What are they doing at our house?"


    Fang Wenhao shook the knife around his waist and said, "if they dare to make trouble here, the knife in my hand is not vegetarian."


    "Oh, Hao''er, hang up the knife quickly. Don''t take out this thing to scare people."


    "Don''t worry, mother. The child is measured." Fang Wenhao put his Sabre directly on the edge of the Kang.


    At this time, Gao and Jiang had come in with Tian Yutang. Caicai turned his eyes and looked at them. He snorted and ignored them.


    After ash shouted at them, he was comforted by the little guy. I didn''t expect that this little thing is so small now that it can help look after the house.


    "Oh, third sister-in-law, your little Greyhound is very powerful."


    "Isn''t it? Second brother and sister, is your cat a wild cat in the mountain? Why do you still have flowers?"


    Wang didn''t bother to talk to them, so he smiled and said, "ha ha, yes. Ash is the cub of the bitch of the eldest child''s family. It''s not a rare dog in Yutang. I''ll have one. The puppy has just reached the full moon and won''t bite. You don''t have to be afraid. But this wealth is not easy to provoke. I dare not approach it easily."


    She said it on purpose, because Caicai caught a wild boar beyond recognition. If it is true, it is estimated that Gao and Jiang will suffer. Although their skin is also very thick, no matter what, it should not be thicker than that boar''s skin, right?


    "Second sister-in-law, this is the egg my mother hatched for you personally. Look, the chicken is just ready to be raised." Jiang opened the basket and revealed a pile of soft waxy light yellow things.


    It''s not so warm now, so all the little guys crowded together to keep warm. They didn''t make a few "Jiao Jiao" calls until the cloth was lifted.


    "Ah, it''s a chicken!" the little guy''s eyes lit up immediately.


    There are twenty chickens here. Tian Yutang likes them very much. Now there are two ducks at home. They lay eggs every day, but the duck eggs are fishy. Everyone doesn''t like them very much.


    "Third aunt, what''s the matter with you coming to my mother this time?" Tian Yuqiao asked, looking at Jiang with a smile.


    Jiang''s face changed. Before she could speak, Gao over there couldn''t help talking: "Joe, this time we just want to come to your mother to help talk?"


    She finished and looked at Fang Wenhao with a cold face.


    "Hehe, yes, my second sister-in-law is in charge of my brother and my family. She also wants to go up the mountain to help. This year, the fourth son took a lot of money from his family. My parents thought about asking my brother to work and earn some money."


    After listening to Jiang''s words, Wang was a little silent. After all, the man''s business is the business of the government, and she can''t intervene.

 Chapter 175

    Gao and Jiang came together and brought a basket of more than 20 chicks to Tian Yuqiao''s family. They were all hatched by their own hens, and Li helped hatch them on the Kang at home.


    This time it was to find a job for Tian Dajiang and Tian Dahu, so Gao asked them to bring it to Tian Yuqiao''s family.


    This makes Wang a little tangled. In fact, she didn''t intend to take care of things over there. But now that people have brought chickens to the door, it''s not good for them not to take them. If you accept it, you can''t do anything.


    Looking at her steamed stuffed bun mother, the expression on her face has become a "steamed stuffed bun", Tian Yuqiao knew what Wang was thinking.


    Has the final say has the final say on the mountain, the elder brother is also only a person who is under the hands of a family member, who needs to be unarmed, and who has to say the same thing. The big brother, three aunt, you should go up the mountain to find those who are the senior officials, and find my mother.


    "Oh, Joe, you''re wrong to say that. Now who doesn''t know in the village, the wild one your family picked up from the mountain..."


    "Sister-in-law." Jiang quickly interrupted Gao. Then he said with a smile, "I wonder if Hao''er has been doing well these days. I wonder if he can help me say a good word to the boss? If you can make big brother and our leader earn two money on the mountain, it''s better to make up for the family, isn''t it?"


    Wang was still stunned and didn''t know how to pick it up. Now she feels like an ant roasted on a hot pot. She feels really in a dilemma.


    When Fang Wenhao saw that the two people put the problem on their own head, he said coldly, "I can only take care of the ten people under my hand. As for other things, I can''t take care of them. Take these chickens back. I won''t take them."


    It''s Gao''s turn and Jiang''s turn to be silly. What do you mean you don''t accept it? It''s not for you. Persimmons are soft to pinch and ask people to do things. Naturally, they also start from Wang''s steamed stuffed bun.


    However, the current situation has been turned around by Fang Wenhao and rescued Wang from the inside, which made Wang feel relieved immediately.


    "Hehe, this chick was given to Joel and Wulang by the old house. Didn''t Erlang and Shiro accidentally burn the two hens they gave you? These should be a little compensation for you. Take it."


    Tian Yuqiao took the basket with a smile, smiled and said, "thank you, aunt and aunt. Just now our chicken coop is still empty."


    She then handed the basket to Tian Yutang and asked him to put the chickens with the two ducks.


    After pulling the idle film for a while, Gao and Jiang saw that they couldn''t take advantage of anything, so they walked away in dismay. However, Tian Yuqiao didn''t say anything. He just asked Fang Wenhao to help him talk to him when he had a chance, but he didn''t guarantee it.


    Just draw them a big cake. Anyway, appease the people first, so as not to run to their own house all the time.


    After everyone else left, the little guy had settled the chickens in the chicken coop. It happened that the two ducks were a pair and there were no ducklings, so the mother duck really took the chickens as her own children and took good care of them.


    At first, the little guy was worried that the two ducks would bully the new chicken, but he found that he was completely worried.


    "Mom, I''m going to find a light job for these two people. It''s not for anything else. If they have a job, they won''t always gamble or have a chance to make wrong ideas. If they can really correct their mistakes, it''s also very good. After all, with a skill, they can make money in the future." Fang Wenhao analyzed.


    Wang''s eyes suddenly lit up. If the eldest and third of the Tian family had this job and could make money, they would have no time to think about their children. This is also very good, otherwise she would always worry that the Tian family would steal their daughter.


    Tian Yuqiao naturally saw Wang''s thoughts, so he smiled and said, "well, it''s best to let uncle and third uncle learn carpenter or bricklayer. Don''t let them learn Blacksmithing, otherwise they will rob business with Uncle Zeng."


    Fang Wenhao promised, but he had another idea in his heart. The heart said, hum, I''ll let them go to the blood to make iron. The more I block Zeng Changsheng, the happier I am. Who wants the boy to run to Joe''s house all day?


    Tian Yuqiao naturally doesn''t know what Fang Wenhao thinks. Now she has shifted her energy to the new chickens. According to her experience of raising once and dying once in her previous life. The chicken can''t be fed water directly, otherwise it will have diarrhea.


    Now that there are no wild vegetables at home, Tian Yuqiao can only choose to sacrifice half a cabbage. After chopping the cabbage with a kitchen knife, add some corn flour to it. I felt a little dry and added some virtual lotus pond water to the inside.


    I felt that I didn''t stir very evenly, so I grabbed it directly by hand. As a result, the big bowl of chicken food turned into a strange bowl of ~ vegetable balls.


    After Wang finished cleaning the house, he found that the two children were still tossing about outside. Seeing Tian Yuqiao''s expression of bitter hatred on his face, Wang immediately smiled.


    "Hehe, Joel, you can''t do this chicken food. Just let your mother do it."


    Wang then began to stir the chicken food evenly and added some millet to it. Then he came to the front of the chicken coop, made a sound of "coo, COO", and directly threw the chicken food into the chicken coop.


    The chicken coop is covered with loess. In the chicken nest, some thatch is paved. The outside is paved with green bricks, so it''s easier to clean up when there is chicken excrement.


    The next afternoon, Fang Wenhao asked big head to go to Tian''s old house, informed Tian Dajiang and Tian Dahu, and asked them to report to the mountain the next day.


    After getting the news, the old Tian house was excited for a while.


    "Boss and third brother, you must meet more dignitaries on the mountain this time. Especially those who are officials, I don''t think they can give you a good future in the army," Li said.


    Master Tian said, "what do you know? Now the second is already in the army. I don''t know whether it''s dead or alive. If you put the first and third in, I don''t think you can even find a way to cry. Hum, it''s really a woman''s opinion. Don''t get involved in this kind of thing in the future."

 Chapter 176

    Since there were chickens and ducks at home, the little guy turned into a little nanny every day. I don''t have time to run up the mountain to see Eryuan. Except studying with Fang Wenhao, I spend most of my time learning how to make chicken food.


    In order not to mislead the little guy, Tian Yuqiao did not give him any guidance. Anyway, with Wang Shi, an experienced person, she is also happy to be free.


    Under the careful care of the virtual lotus pond water and the little guy, the chickens soon grew up and became half big chickens in less than half a month.


    That day, aunt chrysanthemum suddenly came to the door. Tian Yuqiao asked her to help get the chicken, and she also got it ready.


    Tian Yuqiao was a little depressed and said that he had forgotten this crop. It''s good now. There are more than 30 chickens at home. What can I do?


    If there is still a place, just make a chicken coop next to it. Just raising so many chickens is no joke. In the past, she raised two chickens herself and was very busy. Now she has more than 50 chickens, a donkey and two ducks.


    Hey, this big business is really a headache.


    However, compared with Tian Yuqiao, Wang''s mood is quite the opposite. She regarded these as her possessions. Looking at these little things with hair and breathing, she was happy all day.


    Just when Tian Yuqiao was depressed, Wang suddenly smiled and said to her, "Joe, our family is still short of two piglets. Do you want to catch two or more? Aunt chrysanthemum came here today and told me that there is a family in her mother''s house. Their piglets are very spiritual. My mother is thinking..."


    Tian Yuqiao is going to be full of cattle. Are there trees? She quickly and pitifully said to Wang, "Mom, there are enough chickens and ducks in our family. Now we are going to school in Yutang. There is another person who can help us. I''m afraid we won''t be able to keep busy if we raise pigs again?"


    Wang naturally understood what his little girl meant. Qiao''er is a good girl everywhere, but she is a little lazy and can''t do ordinary work. Alas, how can she be good in the future?


    "It''s all right, Joe. When I was at your dairy house, didn''t my mother do all the work alone? And at that time, I had to cook for a large family, open a small stove for your fourth uncle, and there was a large vegetable field in the backyard that needed my mother''s help..."


    Tian Yuqiao was completely defeated, so he nodded and agreed with tears.


    Naturally, she didn''t want to see Wang so tired, and she couldn''t do without her while watching the cooking on the mountain. It''s better to push back when catching pigs.


    Originally, I made an appointment to take the little guy to the private school in Ningguan village the next day, but the wife of the village head''s family came early in the morning.


    This is naturally a candidate to discuss with Wang to help in the mountain. Wang was helpless. He couldn''t just walk away here, and his son on the other side went to the private school for the first time. It was really a dilemma.


    "Mom, you can discuss big things at home. I''ll take my little brother there." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Just then, the sound of horse hoofs suddenly came from the mountain.


    "Brother Hao''er, why did you go down the mountain?" the little guy rushed over with a smile.


    Fang Wenhao obviously came in a hurry, but he still came down the mountain.


    "Today is your first day of private school. I''m going to send you to school."


    Tian Yuqiao looked at the ten confidants behind Fang Wenhao and couldn''t help being speechless. The heart said that if these people rode a horse and carried a knife, they wouldn''t have to scare the old man to death?


    After some discussion, Tian Yuqiao finally decided to let big head and Fang Wenhao go with him.


    Four people and two horses. The little guy originally planned to ride a horse with Fang Wenhao, but Fang Wenhao stopped him. The reason is very simple: "brother Yutang, your sister is a girl. She needs more protection. Big head and clumsy, can you rest assured that he will ride the same horse with Joel?"


    The little guy was really on the road. He immediately slipped down from Fang Wenhao''s horse neck and came to the big head horse.


    Big head had some unknown reasons. He touched his head one size larger than others and muttered, "in fact, my equestrian skills are also very excellent..."


    But when he received a warning from Fang Wenhao, he immediately closed his mouth and obediently held the little guy up.


    The original Honda Yuqiao planned to go up by herself, but Fang Wenhao immediately stretched out his slender arms and picked her up like a chicken.


    "Hey, the little girl is still too thin. She usually tells you to eat more, but she doesn''t listen. If you don''t obey next time, don''t blame your brother for beating your ass." Fang Wenhao said with a successful face.


    Tian Yuqiao was pink with anger, but he didn''t bother to argue with the scoundrel because it was getting late. Deliberately turned away from him and looked awkward.


    As soon as the horse left the village, Fang Wenhao began to play tricks.


    "Sister Joel, your head is too high to block my sight."


    "Who made you grow so short."


    "I''m a real person. If I can''t see the road clearly, it will be very dangerous."


    "You deserve it. Wouldn''t it be all right if you took the jade hall?"


    The little guy on one side was speechless, and the big head was even more innocent, pretending to be a mass of air.


    Tian Yuqiao was angry with Fang Wenhao while straightening up and blocking him to see what he could do.


    Suddenly I felt as if my waist was entangled by something~


    Looking down, Fang Wenhao put his arm around Tian Yuqiao''s waist and took her to his front. In this way, the distance between them was closer, and his sight was much better.


    "That''s much better. Don''t move. I''m going to speed up." Fang Wenhao said and whipped the horse with a whip.


    When the horse was in pain, he spread his four legs and ran quickly towards Ningguan village.


    Big boss didn''t expect such a big change to happen suddenly. At the beginning, they were both slow. Who knows that the boss accelerated so suddenly.


    "Yutang hugged me." he reminded me, and then quickly chased up.


    The little guy was also caught off guard. He directly turned around and hugged the big head''s neck with his two small arms like a koala, scaring his little face red.


    When Fang Wenhao was crazy enough, he slowed down because he had entered the village at this time.


    "Hey, hey, I think the action of Yutang is very good. Let''s try it when we go back?" Fang Wenhao smiled very badly.

 Chapter 177

    The little guy has missed the school season. Now he has come to report a month late, so he is one month behind other children who have not been enlightened.


    Naturally, the old man didn''t want his students to get in halfway, so he didn''t give them a good face.


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour outside the private school, the scholar came out slowly.


    Tian Yuqiao looked at the old man. He looked about 50 years old. He had a few sparse beards. He spoke with a sour smell. He looked like a stubborn old scholar.


    However, it is said that this person is a scholar. In this era, scholars are already great. After all, in the scholar''s home, the land can be rent free, which is a special treatment for scholars.


    "I heard you live in a mountain village?"


    "Mr. Hui, yes," Tian Yuqiao said.


    "I didn''t ask you, I was asking him." Zhang Xiucai pointed to Tian Yutang.


    Because we don''t accept too old children here. Seeing that the other two teenagers are over age, he firmly believes that the little guy should be the student who comes to school this time. The most important thing was that he saw the schoolbag on the little guy''s back, which was very special.


    Tian Yutang respectfully saluted the old man and said, "if you come back, you are a student. The student''s name is Tian Yutang. Because there is only a widowed mother at home and the student can''t bear his mother''s hard work, he helped the family finish spring ploughing and came to report for duty. Please don''t be surprised if you come late."


    The little guy is very talkative. It is clear that he is reluctant to separate from Fang Wenhao and Eryuan. He actually says he is helping his mother. Filial piety is greater than heaven these days. After listening to this reason, Zhang Xiucai didn''t say much.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect this to be a filial child. Come on, you go first."


    He then invited several people in, but when he arrived at Tian Yuqiao, he frowned and said, "the private school is where gentlemen read sages'' books. Women can''t come in. Please forgive me, girl."


    Tian Yuqiao''s eyebrows jumped and his heart said what kind of shit rule is this? It''s just that you don''t let women go to school. You can''t even let them in. Aren''t you a sour scholar? Why don''t you go to heaven?


    It seemed that Tian Yuqiao was dissatisfied. Fang Wenhao quickly pulled her sleeve and whispered, "sister Qiao, the school has this rule. It''s not just for you."


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t argue with the old man.


    Fang Wenhao and big head helped to bring Wang''s worship to the teacher. In fact, it was a strip of meat, four bags of snacks and a basket of eggs bought from Tian chrysanthemum''s house.


    Tian Yutang''s children at this stage have less money to repair, just like the nursery in her previous life. So they helped you take care of your children, so they only received three liang of silver this year, which is much less than the silver spent by Tian Xuelang every year.


    The most important thing is that xueshulang is an adult and has the reputation of a child student. Every time he goes to the county school, he has to invite his classmates to dinner and wine, so the cost is a little expensive. In addition to pen, ink, paper and inkstone, he spent more money on useless entertainment.


    Tian Yuqiao waited outside alone. Fang Wenhao and the boss accompanied Tian Yutang into the private school.


    Ningguan village is the largest and richest village near here. So the villagers took money together to build such a private school, and they also paid for an old scholar who had been on the ground many times to teach.


    The old scholar is so conceited that ordinary people can''t get into his eyes at all. Although Tian Yutang was accompanied by two officers this time, he didn''t give the little guy a good face.


    Although Wang''s salute to the teacher was more generous than that of other students, after all, they were not from the village, so this scholar didn''t have a special liking for the little guy.


    According to the normal procedure, after walking through the show, I received gifts and money, and accepted Tian Yutang''s kneeling, it was all done.


    "OK, your name is Yutang, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, sir."


    "You''ll sit in the junior class later and listen to the class with children about your age. However, you''ve missed a month''s course. You have to go back and find a way to make up for it yourself. Otherwise, when you fail in the exam next month, you''ll have to beat the palm of your hand. Do you understand?"


    The little guy nodded heavily and said solemnly, "the students understand. They must try to make up for the lessons they have left before, or they will be palmed by the thugs."


    "Yes, yes, the child has a strong understanding ability. By the way, have you ever been enlightened at home?" Zhang Xiucai asked.


    The little guy looked at Fang Wenhao and saw Fang Wenhao nod. He said, "well, there are. My brother taught me."


    "Oh? That''s your brother?" Zhang Xiucai looked at Fang Wenhao in some doubt. Seeing that he was dressed as a military general, he asked with some disdain: "I don''t know, little brother, but do you have a reputation?"


    Joke, Fang Wenhao is a prince. Does he still need to rely on a scholar and raise people?


    Fang Wenhao shook his head and said, "I''m a martial artist at home. I haven''t taken any honors."


    The scholar Zhang was suspicious at first, but when he heard Fang Wenhao say that he didn''t have any fame, he immediately became indifferent.


    Directly took the little guy to a small classroom, where there were about ten children aged six or seven. Pointing to the seats in the back row, he said to Tian Yutang, "no, that''s your seat. We all arrange seats here according to your academic grades. If you get your next exam results, you can sit in the front."


    The little guy doesn''t seem to care about these. It''s like a dream for him to come to school. He thought everything was new. Even if his husband deliberately made trouble for himself, he didn''t take it to heart.


    But the little guy doesn''t care, but it doesn''t mean that a prince is also a good kind.


    Fang Wenhao whispered with the big head outside, and then they said goodbye to the little guy and said they would come to pick him up in the evening.


    "Why did you come out so slowly?" Tian Yuqiao rubbed his sore legs.


    "Hey, Joe, is Zhu Rongrong''s family in this village? We should go and see others this time." Fang Wenhao said with a smile.


    "Well, it makes sense. I should go and have a look, and I''m a little tired. I''m just going to have a rest."


    When they finished, they took the horse and went to Zhu Rongrong''s house.

 Chapter 178

    Tian Yuqiao, Fang Wenhao and the big three sent Tian Yutang to study in the private school in Ningguan village. As a result, just before entering the door, Tian Yuqiao touched the ash on his nose. She didn''t expect such injustice to women in this age. Let alone let them read and read. Even the door of the private school is not allowed to enter.


    However, she can''t change everyone''s thoughts alone, so she can only admit it. After Fang Wenhao and others came out, Tian Yuqiao asked what had happened in the private school.


    Fang Wenhao told Tian Yuqiao what he could say, but Jin Jin had already told her everything that happened inside.


    Tian Yuqiao doesn''t have much favor with the sour scholars of this era, especially the kind of guy who is conceited but always feels that he is a guy who doesn''t have talent. He feels disgusted when he sees it.


    Today, Tian Yuqiao was very upset by the way the scholar looked at his brother. She said in her heart, grandma drops, just because she is a sour scholar? When my sister comes out, I''m sure to teach our little Zhengtai so that she can pass the exam.


    Tian Yuqiao was angry all the way. Fang Wenhao didn''t know if he had provoked her, so he didn''t dare to hit the nail. Joel was angry and the consequences were serious, which he knew very well.


    Big head is the first time to see his boss so careful. He can''t help feeling a little funny. I didn''t expect that the two subordinates were afraid of their little sister. It was really interesting.


    This news is definitely a big gossip. I''ll tell everyone when I go back. Even if I annoy the boss in the future, I can''t annoy his sister Joel, otherwise I''ll die miserably.


    When she came to Zhu Rongrong''s house at the entrance of the village, Tian Yuqiao suddenly seemed to have changed. From the moment she knocked on the door, the smile on her face came back again.


    Seeing Zhu Rongrong, Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "sister Rongrong, why haven''t you been to our village for a long time?"


    Zhu Rongrong blushed and said, "Hey, he goes to school during the day and studies at home at night. Don''t I have no chance?"


    Holding hands, they went into the courtyard of the Zhu family. Good guy, it''s like a slaughterhouse. There are slaughtering and slaughtered pork halves hanging there to control blood.


    The pungent smell of blood made Tian Yuqiao feel a little uncomfortable. Zhu Rongrong quickly led her into the house.


    "Sister qiao''er, why are you here when you have time? Great. My mother just wants stew at noon." Zhu Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, sister Rong Rong, I won''t be polite to you. But this time I''m not alone. There are two of them. One is brother Hao''er, you''ve met. The other is his er... Friend."


    Zhu Rongrong smiled and looked into the yard and saw a tall boy. At this time, she was helping her eldest brother and second brother put pork on the case in the yard.


    Fang Wenhao stood with his hands on his back, as if enjoying a beautiful scenery.


    "Who is that big man?" asked Zhu Rongrong curiously.


    "Oh, he''s actually a soldier. It''s a long story. Anyway, something happened on the mountain. Then brother Hao''er was watched by an official and made him a small leader. That man is the brother he knew in the barracks. His name is big head." Tian Yuqiao explained with a smile.


    "Oh, don''t tell me. That boy''s head is really big."


    They were in the room together. After covering their mouths and laughing for a while, Tian Yuqiao said, "sister Rong, can I trouble you one thing?"


    In fact, Tian Yuqiao intended to help Zhu Rongrong. Although her fourth uncle was not very optimistic about her, she was also a scholar. She really matched Zhu Rongrong, so she planned to make it happen on purpose.


    "Come on, sister qiao''er, it''s just that the new year has just passed. There are not many people killing pigs, and the meat skin can''t be kept..."


    "That''s not the case. I''m actually here to send my brother Yutang to study here. The private school is near the ancestral hall at the end of the village and is a little far away from our family. I think about him going to school alone, and I''m a little worried. I can find someone to send him in the morning, but it''s inconvenient to pick him up when he goes to school. Hey..."


    Tian Yuqiao deliberately lengthened his voice, while Zhu Rongrong over there said eagerly, "it''s easy to do. They leave school later than the county school. Every night I go to help you take your brother back to the village. Maybe I can meet your fourth uncle at that time ~ er, in fact, I don''t mean that."


    Seeing that Zhu Rongrong accidentally said what he meant, Tian Yuqiao didn''t poke it, but pretended not to understand.


    "In that case, I can only trouble sister Rong. Now the temple on the mountain needs to be rebuilt, so Yuanji and Yuantong are very busy. Brother Hao''er has his own job, and my mother and I are left at home. There are still a lot of work to do at home. I come out to pick up my brother alone. My mother is not at ease, so I can only trouble sister Rong."


    Zhu Rongrong took Tian Yuqiao''s hand and said with a smile, "Hey, what''s the trouble? We may be a family in the future. Isn''t it right for me to help you?"


    A sense of guilt arises spontaneously. Does Tian Yuqiao think he is too dark? After all, the girl and the scholar haven''t left a word between them.


    Zhu Rongrong seemed to have received a very sacred mission. At noon, in order to celebrate that she had more opportunities to contact shushulang in the mountain village, he specially asked Zhu''s father and her sister-in-law to add some dishes.


    Big head shook off his cheeks and bumped his big teeth. He ate like crazy.


    Originally, the eating pictures of the Zhu brothers were scary enough. I didn''t expect that there was a hungry ghost reincarnated here!


    "Cough, big head, pay attention to the influence." Fang Wenhao whispered.


    "I can''t help it. The food is really delicious. I feel like eating in my own home."


    Zhu''s father is also very cool. Seeing the big head, he is tall and burly, young and strong. He can''t help admiring him. He drank some wine with big head. The more he looked at big head, the more comfortable he felt.


    I can''t wait to detain him at home and let him be his son-in-law.


    However, he knew that there was someone in his daughter''s heart, so he could only look at the heroic young man in front of him and sigh secretly.

 Chapter 179

    After having lunch at Zhu Rongrong''s house, Tian Yuqiao succeeded in catching Zhu Rongrong and making her the person in charge of picking up and seeing off the little guy. With Zhu Rongrong''s help, she doesn''t have to worry about the safety of the little guy after school.


    At the dinner table, the Zhu family''s father thought that the big head was very pleasing to the eye. In the end, the old man drank too much.


    He held on to his big head''s hand and shouted at him, which made everyone present feel very embarrassed.


    It was not easy to find an opportunity, and big head slipped away in a hurry. Fang Wenhao also hurried to take Tian Yuqiao, and they also took the time to leave. Otherwise, father Zhu is really likely to take them to dinner at home. Wang is still waiting at home.


    Sure enough, when Tian Yuqiao returned home, he saw Wang''s eager look. At the gate, he was still followed by the ash who was also eager for the little master''s return.


    However, when ash didn''t see the little guy coming back, he immediately called "Ang, ang" for a long time.


    "Qiao''er, how''s it going over there, sir? Does he embarrass the jade hall?" Wang asked with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, mother. We came back late because we had a regular meal at sister Rong''s house at noon." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Wang took several people into the room and said, "that''s great. If only Mr. Wang would accept the jade hall. My mother was also worried that the basic skills of the jade hall were not solid, and Mr. Wang would be unwilling to take it."


    Fang Wenhao glanced aside and said that it shouldn''t be a problem to directly test the child student just because of Yutang''s ability. You should know that those things were only taught when the emperor enlightened him. He taught the little guy so easily. If the gentleman dares to dislike it, he will be blind.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and bought and sold skin in his heart! He said "no" to Wang, but his heart was a little bent.


    The old man didn''t embarrass Yutang much, but he embarrassed her as a sister. Alas, there''s no way. Who makes this a patriarchal society, and who makes himself happen to cross here?


    An idea suddenly took root in Tian Yuqiao''s heart. She wanted to run a women''s school to recruit girls!


    In other words, Tian Yutang felt very fresh on his first day of school. However, his deskmate was a girl about his age. The little girl had two sheep''s horn braids. When I was reading, the pigtail swayed and always rubbed against the little guy''s face.


    "Hey, this classmate, can you do something about your braid? It will always touch me. It''s very itchy." the little guy frowned.


    The little girl happened to be the little granddaughter of the head of Ningguan village. The little girl is a little overlord at home. In addition, she is the only granddaughter in the family, and the others are grandchildren. Therefore, in the Ningguan village head''s home, the preference for boys over girls has been completely reversed.


    "Where are you from? How dare you despise me? Do you know that they all like to sit with me. Today, my husband sees that you are new here. In order to take care of you, he let you sit next to me."


    Oh, Tian Yutang didn''t expect to have such a powerful deskmate. But Mr. can say that only those who are poor at learning will be ranked behind.


    Now it seems that there is no one sitting around the little girl for several meters, so Mr. saw that it was empty, so he let himself sit here.


    From the faces of several boys around, the little guy saw a clue. That is, these boys seem to be afraid of this little girl film and cast a sympathetic look at themselves.


    "Strange, didn''t you say that private schools don''t accept girls? My sister was stopped outside by her husband when she wanted to send me in." the little guy muttered.


    "Hum, my grandfather is the head of this village. He asked the gentleman to accept me. Dare he not? Or did my grandfather let him have a place here?"


    The little guy realized that it was because of this relationship that he let the little girl in. It''s just that this little girl is too disrespectful to her teacher, isn''t she? I despised my husband and seemed to bully his new deskmate.


    In the next course, the old man just taught you to recite a few three character scriptures at will. These simple things, with the little guy''s ability to never forget, have long been familiar to his heart.


    Mr. taught a few new words, and then went out to see the students in other rooms.


    There are three grades of students here. Newly enlightened students like Tian Yutang belong to the lowest level. Further up are those who have read for several years and plan to take the test for children. Another part is that those who have been admitted to the children''s college but have no money to study in the county barely make do here.


    The scholar Lang of the Tian family naturally doesn''t like the gentleman in this small village. He is a scholar himself. How can he cultivate another scholar? Therefore, it is better to spend a lot of money on bundle repair than to let Xuelang study in the county school, which leads to the life of the Tian family''s old house getting worse and worse day by day.


    The little guy saw that his husband had gone out and read it together for a while. He felt a little bored. In addition, he got up earlier in the morning because it was his first day to school. As a result, he fell asleep on the table.


    When my husband came over, he found that he, a boy from a foreign village, was so ignorant and incompetent that he was still sleeping in class. If he didn''t fix the student, it would be difficult to dispel his hatred.


    With a ruler, Zhang Xiucai looked at the table near Tian Yutang, and then hit the table with a ruler, which frightened the little guy from his seat.


    The students around laughed, and the little guy rubbed his eyes. Only then did he see clearly the old face in front of him, which gradually became clear from blur, and then enlarged continuously.


    "First... Sir."


    "Well, as a peasant boy, you spent so much money to study, and you slept here the first day? Don''t you sleep more stably on the Kang at home? Why do you spend money to sleep here?" Zhang Xiucai said angrily.


    Looking at the old gentleman''s old face as angry as purple eggplant, the little guy is wronged. He didn''t sleep on purpose. It''s really the Three Character Classic. He stopped playing long ago, okay?


    "I''m really sorry, sir. I fell asleep accidentally. Mainly, I can read those things long ago and feel a little bored..."


    "Crazy student! Stretch out your palm. You are so arrogant!" Zhang Xiucai was furious.

 Chapter 180

    On the first day of school, the little guy was made sleepy by the boring Three Character Classic. In addition, he was too excited in the morning. Now the excitement subsided somewhat, and the sleepiness suddenly swept over.


    The old man is really a talent. He just makes the little guy sleep.


    When people were sleeping, he smashed the table with a ruler, which made the little guy''s ears "buzzing".


    When the old man heard that the Three Character Classic he taught was boring, he was so angry that he blew his beard and stared.


    "If you can recite everything I taught, sir, you can sleep freely in class, and I won''t care about you anymore. Otherwise, this bundle of silver will be returned to you, and you crazy student won''t have to study here from tomorrow."


    Other children around were also stunned. Although they all knew that the old man was usually very strict, they didn''t expect that he was so strict today.


    Don''t you just get some sleep? Who doesn''t slip past the number in class? He just didn''t see it.


    Everyone looked at Tian Yutang sympathetically and felt that today''s new student was going to be unlucky. Originally, my husband didn''t like students who came to school after missing the opening day of school, let alone nearly a month late this time? It is clear that Mr. wants to drive the children out of the village.


    However, the little guy''s stubborn temper also came up this time. Unexpectedly, he accidentally fell asleep in class. His husband would make it so difficult.


    The little guy''s little face was red and recited the Three Character Classic from beginning to end. That''s the full version of the Three Character Classic! Now my husband has only taught for a month. These children haven''t even learned half of them.


    At first, when the little guys recited, some of them could nod their heads, while others shook their heads and recited silently in their hearts. When the little guy carried his back to the place where his husband hadn''t taught him, the children stared one by one. They didn''t know whether his back was right or not.


    Although Zhang Xiucai hated this kind of non-low-key student at the beginning, when he found that the baby in front of him would get so much, his heart immediately began to love talents.


    As if nothing had happened before, after the little guy recited, he smiled and touched the little guy''s head.


    "Yutang, right? Come here and change positions with Li a Mao."


    "Li Amao, come here and exchange with him."


    After hearing this, the little guy named by him with two long runny noses immediately changed to Ning Erya with a bitter face and his own things.


    Ning Erya drew a line in the middle of the table with a charcoal pen and said to Li Amao, "stay away from me. Don''t cross this line, or I''ll let my brothers beat you after school."


    The threat of red fruit is the special skill of the granddaughter of the village head''s little bully.


    The little guy didn''t expect that he could carry his seats forward two rows by reciting the simplest Three Character Classic.


    Seeing the position in the first row, there was still a vacancy there. The little guy was excited.


    After pulling his sleeve, the little guy widened his big eyes, pointed to the position and asked, "Sir, how can I sit there? It''s closest to Mr. and it''s easier to hear his teachings."


    Although Zhang Xiucai''s attitude towards the little guy has changed, he looks like he can advance by an inch and suddenly wants to be angry.


    But judging from the talent he just showed, the little guy seems to have something else. So Zhang Xiucai smiled and said, "Yutang, if you can recite" hundred family names "and" thousand character text ", you can sit there."


    In fact, there was no one sitting in that position. If they can recite those things, they can almost be upgraded to the next level. He thought that such a small hairy head should not recite it, so he said it on purpose.


    Unexpectedly, the little guy really shook his head and began to recite. After reciting the two books, he came back and began to recite the Analects of Confucius.


    This surprised everyone, but also shocked Zhang Xiucai.


    "God, doll, how many things can you still have? You don''t mean you don''t have enlightenment... Oh no, your brother, although he is a little old, I don''t mind it, sir. When you go home today, tell him that if he wants to continue his study, I can teach him."


    The little guy frowned and nodded reluctantly.


    "But Sir, I need to go back and ask. I can''t guarantee that my brother is willing to study."


    "That''s good. You must remember to bring me my words. Hey, no wonder you''re so late. It seems that this room is no longer suitable for you. Well, how about going to the intermediate class to study with those older brothers? Would you like to?"


    The little guy still shook his head and said, "I still want to go back and ask my sister. My sister said, don''t let me be too high-profile. If I wasn''t worried that I would be driven back by my husband today, I wouldn''t recite everything I know."


    When this scholar heard this, he was more or less balanced. The heart said that you could read these books too. Although it is good compared with other children, it still owes me a little heat compared with my childhood. You know, when I was six years old, I would count more than eighty


    The first day was over, and the little guy soon became the "learning bully" in the junior class.


    When he left the private school, he was about to go out when he was stopped by the bully flower of the village head''s house.


    "Hum, it''s great to be able to endorse. I''ll duel with you. If you can win me, I''ll let you be the boss here in the future, otherwise you''ll be a man with your tail in your hand. You''ll listen to me and let me copy your homework in the future."


    The little guy was a little speechless. I didn''t expect that the little girl would haunt herself so hauntingly.


    But looking at the four or five boys who followed her, they looked like senior students. The little guy hesitated.


    If they really fight with her, those people will come up to help. If they do not agree, then it is estimated that these people will not easily let themselves go. What should I do? If only my sister were here at this time.


    He moved out bit by bit and finally scraped out of the door of the private school.

 Chapter 181

    On the first day of tianyutang''s private school, a lot of people were "thrilled". For example, when I slept in class, I was almost rushed back by my husband. In addition, I offended Ning Erya, the bully in the Academy.


    He didn''t know where he had offended her. When he left school, he was surrounded by his brothers at the door of the private school. But fortunately, he spoke to distract each other''s attention, while the other side slowly retreated out.


    Just outside the private school, other students saw several grandchildren of the village head''s family here, and they were scared to walk around the road one by one. In other people''s one-third of an acre, no one is willing to cause trouble for himself. And this bully bullies his classmates, not once or twice.


    I just didn''t expect that this time she would bully a child who had just entered school, and she was still from a village. Everyone was sweating at Tian Yutang and said that he hoped that the poor little one would not be bullied too badly this time.


    "Boy, don''t try to run away. If you offend my sister, we''ll make you look good. Don''t say you''re not from our village. Even if you''re from our village, you can''t get any advantage this time."


    A twelve or thirteen year old boy came up to carry Tian Yutang''s collar.


    The little guy also practiced at home. When he saw the other party coming towards him, he bent directly, and then fastened his wrist under the boy''s wrist.


    He pushed forward so hard that he heard a "ouch". The boy leaned forward and couldn''t stop the car. A somersault hit the front. Fortunately, there were many of them, so the boy didn''t fall.


    "Elder brother, are you all right?" Ning Erya asked with a worried face.


    "I''m fine. The boy seems to have practiced. Hum, I don''t believe it. Get out of the way. I''ll have a good fight with him."


    The young man was so excited that he threw off his coat directly and wanted to fight with Tian Yutang.


    The height difference between the two people is two heads short. The boy''s height is higher than Yuanji. The little guy looked at him with his head up. It was obviously an unfair duel.


    But although the little guy looked up, he was not afraid of each other. Anyway, it''s already like this. Even if he admits counseling, the other party may not be able to let go of himself.


    "Wait a minute, I want to ask this little sister. I don''t know where I offended you?" the little guy asked with a frown.


    "Hum, we used to sit at the same table. It''s because you deliberately show off your talent and learning in front of your husband that I sat with that crying Li Amao." Ning Erya said with a small mouth.


    The little guy was speechless. He didn''t think it was because of this. But I can''t blame myself. My husband asked me to. Besides, if I didn''t do that at the beginning, I might be kicked out of the private school by my husband.


    His face flushed with anger, but the little guy still straightened his chest, and there was no fear in his eyes. He is ready to fight with the other party. Although he may not win, he should have no problem getting away.


    However, when the two sides were in a stalemate, I suddenly heard a loud roar: "come on, who dares to bully Tian Yutang? I think he doesn''t want to live. Well, smelly boys, you usually bully other children in the village. I hit you this time."


    Everyone glanced and saw that the visitor was big and thick, and he was still wearing an oil exposed and twisted apron. That''s not Zhu Rongrong. Who else can there be?


    She suddenly collected two pigs at home this evening, so she was busy living until now to pick up the little guy. Unexpectedly, as soon as I got to the door of the private school, I saw several worthless grandchildren at the village head''s house bullying the little guy.


    Ning Erya''s small mouth is in the shape of a duck''s egg. In this village, she is really not afraid of heaven and earth, but she is afraid of Zhu Rongrong, the "Ningguan flower" who kills pigs without blinking.


    "You... How is it you? Why don''t you kill pigs at home and come to the private school?" Ning Erya''s mouth was a little bad.


    "Hum, you usually bully the village by relying on the relationship of the village head. Unexpectedly, you bullied him today? Do you know who he is?" Zhu Rongrong asked, pointing to Tian Yutang.


    The children shook their heads together like a rattle, looking very confused.


    "Then I''ll tell you that he is a relative of our family. If you bully him, you''ll hit me in the face. The consequences ~ hey, you should know very well in your heart?"


    Threat, this is definitely the threat of red fruit. However, I didn''t expect that Ning Erya really ate this set. She immediately changed her attitude towards the little guy.


    He came forward with a smile and held the little guy''s hand. "I''m sorry, Tian Yutang. I know you''re very good. In fact, I want to give you a slap in the face because I''m jealous that you were praised by your husband. In fact, I didn''t mean to target you. Other students have been repaired by me, so now they let me be your boss."


    Tian Yutang was speechless for a moment. What is this?


    Seeing that he didn''t say a word, Na Ning Erya then said, "who doesn''t know? Sister Rong Rong is the eldest sister in our village. Since he is a relative of your family, and he will be a very powerful book like the Analects of Confucius. So I decided to give my position as the boss to him in the future."


    Two children just hold hands, which is a handshake.


    Zhu Rongrong worried that the Tian family would be worried, and some worried that he would miss the opportunity to study, so he took the little guy to the mountain village.


    "Sister Rong, thank you so much this time, otherwise I might be beaten today." the little guy said with a smile.


    "Hey, it''s all my sister''s fault. Joe came to me during the day. I''ll pick you up and take you home every night in the future. I''m late today because there''s something temporary at home. Fortunately, you haven''t been bullied by them, otherwise I''ll have no face to see your family." Zhu Rongrong said with some regret.


    They talked and laughed and came to the intersection of Ningguan village and the pipeline. They just met the scholar Lang who came back from the county school.


    With his lunch box and some books borrowed from his classmates, he is going back dusty.


    Originally, he didn''t have to go so often, but now it''s time to take an examination of scholars, so he will run to the county every day.

 Chapter 182

    Zhu Rongrong was at the intersection of the official road and the path of Ningguan village. Sure enough, he saw the scholar Lang coming from the south. Her heart immediately began to jump wildly, her big hand rubbed hard on her apron, and her palm was full of sweat.


    "Fourth uncle." the little guy said hello to the scholar very politely.


    "Oh ~ it''s Wulang. What are you?" shushulang looked at the two people in front of him in some surprise. It seems that there is no intersection between the two people, right?


    "I... this, i... that ~"


    Zhu Rongrong hesitated for a long time and didn''t even say a word. At this time, her face was already red.


    Shushulang had no impression of this kind and simple pig killing woman for a long time. He just met Zhu Rongrong once when he followed Li to the market. Another is that Zhu Rongrong went to their house to send new year''s gifts that day. After that, he regarded this woman as a passer-by in his life.


    I didn''t expect to meet again today. She is still with Wulang.


    "Fourth uncle, this is Zhu Rongrong and sister Rong. She specially sent me home today. Anyway, we''re on our way. We might as well go together." the little guy said with a smile.


    Reading Lang nodded his head: "Oh, that''s good."


    Zhu Rongrong couldn''t calm down. She didn''t expect the little guy to be so considerate. She was so happy. The child really didn''t waste his time. For him, he offended the village head''s family at once. It''s so cute. I really want to kiss him.


    Restraining the excitement in his heart, Zhu Rongrong followed shushulang and walked towards the mountain village.


    Although the little guy was young, he also noticed that Zhu Rongrong was wrong. He tilted his head and asked, "sister Rong, are you sick? Why is your face so red?"


    Zhu Rongrong subconsciously touched his face with his rough hands. It''s a little hot, but it''s definitely not because of illness. Since she was a child, Zhu Rongrong has never known what illness is.


    "Well, I may have caught a cold," said Zhu Rongrong, pretending to be a lady.


    The little guy suddenly felt that she was even more wrong. At the beginning, she just blushed. Now why can''t even walk smoothly?


    Shushulang doesn''t walk very fast. He doesn''t go out of the gate and two doors on weekdays. Walking back and forth every day is enough for him to drink a pot.


    The heavy bookcase was still on his back, and a wooden food box was still in his hand. In order to keep warm, the food box is made of heavy wood, and the weight can be imagined.


    He noticed that the scholar Lang was panting, and Zhu Rongrong was a little distressed. He took two steps to catch up with the scholar. Without asking, he went straight forward and picked up the food box in his hand.


    Before the scholar Lang returned, the bookcase on his back was also entrusted.


    "Miss Zhu, what are you doing?" the scholar frowned. His bookcase was full of sages'' books. How could a pig killing woman touch it? That''s disrespect for saints.


    Zhu Rongrong didn''t care so much. He said bluntly, "it''s all right. You''ve worked hard all the way. Take care of Wulang for me. I''ll just carry these things for you."


    The scholar Lang robbed and couldn''t rob her. He disliked the apron on her that hadn''t been changed in time, and there was a lot of pig blood and oil on it.


    He loves his bookcase very much, but it''s hard to open his mouth. His face turns white. I wish this section of the road could end quickly. His poor bookcase~


    Looking at the woman who was carrying a box of books and a heavy food box in front of him, but still able to walk fast, shushulang felt his head big for a while.


    For Zhu Rongrong''s feelings, even if he was stupid in reading, he still knew more.


    At the thought of such a tough woman, if she really became his daughter-in-law, she would be in deep water in the future.


    Not to mention that she is five big and three thick, two circles thicker than her sister-in-law. It''s estimated that she can''t do well with her strength. Why don''t she slap herself to death?


    And she smells like lard. If she really marries such a woman in the future, when she goes to bed at night, she feels like sleeping with a half son of pork in her arms. It will be a nightmare!


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt he couldn''t do it. He couldn''t let such a woman like him say anything. So he hurried two steps and came to Zhu Rongrong''s side.


    "Miss Zhu, I''m a man anyway. If I''m seen, don''t you want to laugh at me?"


    Zhu Rongrong avoided the scholar Lang and said with a smile, "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Just your little body and carrying so many things, I''m afraid you can''t stand it. There''s no light load on the long way. It''s too hard for you to walk back from the county. Why don''t I pick you up every day in the future? I can also help you carry some things."


    When the scholar heard this, he was so frightened that he quickly released his hand. For one thing, he was worried that his Satin clothes would be dirty. For another, he really couldn''t rob the Zhu Rongrong.


    At this time, Zhu Rongrong saw that the long shirt on shushulang was the satin she had given him before. Her heart felt warm.


    It seems that he still cares about himself. He''s afraid he''s tired. Such a handsome and considerate man can''t be found with a lantern.


    Zhu Rongrong''s affection for shushulang immediately rose to a higher level.


    Their thinking is not on the same channel at all, but they barely finished this road.


    The little guy was left out by himself. He suddenly felt that all the way was so boring. It was more comfortable to ride with big brother.


    Finally, when he arrived at the old house of the Tian family, he put down his heart.


    When he thought his bookcase was about to be rescued, he heard a "bang". His beloved bookcase was thrown directly into the yard by Zhu Rongrong.


    In fact, she didn''t mean it. After all, she used to throw pork at home. She''s used to it.


    The scholar Lang is so distressed that he almost lost his breath. All the way, he was in a panic, but he didn''t get angry because people took ten liang of silver for their family during the new year.


    "Oh, old four, how did you come back with Miss Rong?" Li asked with a smile.


    "Mom, we just met by chance. It''s nothing." the scholar Lang didn''t bother to explain.


    At this time, Zhu Rongrong was also embarrassed to stay at others, so he led the little guy to the foot of the mountain.

 Chapter 183

    Zhu Rongrong sent Tian Yutang home the first day. As a result, he happened to meet the scholar who had just come back from the county school at the fork of the road. Her enthusiasm is as warm as a fire, and the other party''s attitude is like the cold ice of 39 days.


    He threw his bookcase and lunch box in the yard like a piece of pork. The scholar was so distressed that he almost didn''t come up at one breath and smoked directly.


    Zhu Rongrong, with a red face and a little embarrassed, stretched out his big hand and took the little guy to Tian Yuqiao''s house.


    "Oh, old four, why do you let that girl with thick hands and feet help you carry things? This book is expensive? Hurry to see if it has been broken." Li said with a distressed face.


    Reading Lang has to be like his own lifeblood for this box of books. It was not easy for him to ask his grandfather and grandmother to take care of the books borrowed by others. Just to borrow these books, he spent a lot of money inviting those people to dinner.


    He carefully carried the bookcase back to his room, and Li asked Gao to brush the food box.


    After carefully settling the books and checking them, the scholar came out of the house with a calm face.


    "Old four, wash your face and get ready for dinner. You''re working hard day by day now. Don''t save money for your family. It''s really not good. You''ll take a car to the county in the future." Li said with some pain.


    As soon as Gao finished brushing the food box over there, he heard Li say this. At the thought of her own man doing such heavy work on the mountain with the third child every day, working hard to earn money every day but giving it to the little uncle, Gao felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Oh, my mother, we usually go to the town by ox cart, which is only a penny at a time. If we go to the county, we have to take a carriage. The price of a carriage can catch up with dozens of ox carts."


    "Mom, yesterday our master came back from the mountain and said that his hands were blistered and he was going to buy some medicine to apply it." Jiang said with a smile.


    As soon as Li heard that the two daughter-in-law were going to rebel, she immediately became angry.


    "I said you two are bad at stirring up the family. The fourth is going to be a scholar. You are so short-sighted. Hum, now if you want to learn from the second family, you can divide it."


    Mr. Tian just came back from the land. Now both his sons go up the mountain to help. He is the main force in the land at home. He was followed by his grandchildren, who were hurrying back all the way.


    As soon as I entered the house, I heard Li Shi say that he wanted to divide the eldest and the third.


    Old man Tian''s face was green with anger. He put down his hoe and shouted at Li: "you dead old woman, what kind of madness is this? What''s your mouth?"


    "What? I''ve become Hu Li. You don''t ask your two good daughters-in-law, but they don''t plan to let Xuelang go to school in a carriage. It seems that they are all scholars. What''s wrong with taking a carriage into the county?" Li argued cunningly.


    When old man Tian heard this, he didn''t know what to say.


    Now, with the help of Zhu Rongrong, I can barely get enough of the shushulang''s bundle repair. Now I really don''t have any money left. Even if you have some money in your hand, it''s all the money that the boss and the third man get from helping people in the mountain every day.


    "Hey, is the meal ready? Hurry back to the house for dinner."


    Mr. Tian put down such a sentence and walked into the house while stuffed with a dry cigarette bag. Looking at his back, it seems that he is more depressed than before, and his back is not as straight as before.


    This is the back of a father who is crushed by life. Reading Lang sees it in his eyes, and his heart is also touched.


    When we had dinner, the whole family ate brown rice. There was only one more nest in the bowl of shushulang.


    After swallowing the prickly throat with great difficulty, the scholar Lang put down his chopsticks.


    What''s rare this time is that he didn''t plunge into the house to read after dinner as before, but stayed and waited for everyone to finish.


    "Mom, if I fail the exam again this time, I''m going to teach in the private school over there in Ningguan village. I have several classmates, and they all have the same plan. Although we are not scholars and won''t get a lot of money, we can enlighten some children under the age of 10."


    After hearing what shushulang said, Li''s old eyes were a little wet.


    "Son, you can''t think so. Anyway, you must be admitted to the scholar, so that you can shine."


    Mr. Tian was also stunned. Hearing what shushulang said, he was choked by his dry smoke and coughed for a long time.


    When he was satisfied, he said, "cough, fourth brother, you don''t have to think so much. Now your eldest brother and third brother are on the mountain and can bring back some wages every day. Don''t worry, but don''t have that idea. You are the only one in our family who can read books. If you give up, our family will be really finished in the future."


    Although shushulang didn''t say much, he had made up his mind. Because he knows what kind of material he is.


    Now for him, reading is a little difficult. Instead, he took a fancy to the young lady of the shopkeeper''s house in a shop selling Rouge powder in the county.


    Li Shi suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "old four, I think the girl Zhu Rongrong from Ningguan village seems to be interested in you. If you have their family as a backer, you don''t have to worry about your livelihood. At that time, shuxiu silver will be available. What do you think?"


    As soon as he heard that his mother actually mentioned the woman who made him feel uncomfortable, his face immediately changed color.


    "Mom, she''s a yecha. Even if I''ve been single for two years, I can''t find her as my daughter-in-law." Shushu Lang said word by word.


    Look at the dislike on his face, it''s like how unbearable a girl is.


    As soon as Gao listened to Li''s proposal, he immediately grinned. If they really become in laws with the Zhu family, can they eat less pork? This is definitely a win-win business.


    At that time, not only do you not have to suffer with your own men, but you can borrow a lot from them.


    "Old four, sister-in-law, I also think the girl of the Zhu family is a perfect match for you. You see, you have knowledge, she has strength and can work. Look at that big ass, she must be a good child." Gao said with a smile.

 Chapter 184

    The old house of the Tian family is planning how to get more benefits from the Zhu family. However, no matter how Li and Gao persuaded them, the scholar Lang refused to nod. He said nothing and promised to marry Zhu Rongrong, but the conditions at home did not allow him to be capricious.


    "Old four, why don''t you have more contact with the Zhu girl first? Try it. What if you two look at each other? You can''t shoot people to death with one pole, can you?" Li said.


    Gao also said: "Fourth brother, don''t blame my sister-in-law for my trouble. You''re not young now, and this eldest brother has already reached the age of marriage negotiation. You say you don''t marry a daughter-in-law here, and your nephew won''t be able to find a daughter-in-law in front of you at that time. Don''t you? You''re a little uncle. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your two nephews? Eldest brother and Erlang are not young."


    "Fourth brother, in fact, my father and mother hope you can marry me a sister-in-law as soon as possible. Now the second sister-in-law and they have moved out, and you can''t help the family. There are only two people left in the family, the eldest sister-in-law and the third sister-in-law. In fact, they are all very hard."


    Unexpectedly, Tian Guihua said there with a shy face, which made the scholar very angry.


    "Little sister, you are actually quite old. The girl qiao''er is several years younger than you. And Yufang, she can also help the family. Why do you eat at home all day? Your brother, I don''t do much work for the family, but I have the reputation of a child student, which makes the family pay a lot less rent every year. What do you have? Let''s talk about it Which girl in the village has not helped the family work long ago? "


    Tian Guihua didn''t expect that she had always spoiled her fourth brother. Unexpectedly, she would say so this time. She immediately turned red with anger. As soon as she covered her face, she ran back to her house and cried.


    "Fourth, what are we all talking about for? It''s all for you. How can you talk to your sister like that? Look, she''s crying." Li''s a little distressed about his daughter.


    Reading Lang stood up and bowed to Mr. Tian and Li. "Dad, mom, my son has been a drag on the family for many years, so this time I decided that if I can''t pass the exam again, I''ll go out to teach and earn money. I can''t let my family spend money for me to study all the time. I feel sorry for my family for so many years."


    Old man Tian sighed and said, "fourth, dad also thinks that the girl of the Zhu family is very good. She is so generous. She sent us silver and pork during the new year. Alas, dad knows that you don''t like her appearance. But if a person looks like a flower, what''s the use? It''s better to find someone who can work for a daughter-in-law."


    "Dad, when my son is admitted to the scholar''s examination, even the ladies in the county can marry him. She is a pig killer, and she is big and thick. Children feel frightened when they see her. The murderous spirit on her can be felt far away."


    "You child, when she enters our house in the future, how can we kill so many pigs for her? She will be fine when she takes her time. Alas, in fact, if you are admitted to a scholar in the future, you can marry a flat wife. Now you don''t know what conditions we have. It''s just an expedient measure," said master Tian.


    At this time, Li had comforted his daughter, came back again and joined the ranks of persuading Shulang again.


    "Old four, your father is right. Now our family is difficult. You marry the girl of the Zhu family. If you want to take an exam in the future, their family will certainly help. After all, she is the only girl in her family, and old Zhu loves her very much. When you really prosper in the future, you will marry three wives and four concubines. No one will say anything."


    After all, with his little uncle at home, I''m afraid the marriage between his two nephews, Dalang and Erlang, will be delayed.


    At the thought of this, the scholar Lang sighed and looked up at his dilapidated roof. Then he shed tears and looked like death at home.


    Li was a little softhearted and hurriedly comforted: "fourth, if you think you are really wronged, then you should think more about it. If you can''t, it''s a big deal to sell our few acres of land and make you stand out."


    The scholar rubbed his eyes and said, "Mom, it''s all right. I''ve figured it out. It was actually a gray hanging son on the roof and accidentally fell into my eyes..."


    After reading Lang went back, he washed his face for a long time, which washed out the dust in his eyes.


    Zhu Rongrong returned to her home, but her heart was still ready to move. Today, she actually went with him and helped him pick up something. I don''t know if he would like him a little?


    Lying on the Kang, I couldn''t sleep. I was thinking about my mind over and over.


    At Tian Yuqiao''s house, the big head stayed for dinner and said to Wen Hao, "boss, why don''t you let me take charge of picking up and seeing off Yutang every day? I always let a girl help me. People have to go back by themselves at night. I think it''s a little inappropriate."


    Wang said, "yes, qiao''er, I don''t think it''s good for you to do so. Even if you know that Miss Rong likes your fourth uncle, I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to do so."


    Tian Yuqiao frowned, suddenly had an idea and said, "Brother Big head, every word you say seems to care about sister Rong."


    The mind was pierced by a little girl, and the big head''s face turned red. Even his brain was red.


    Fang Wenhao also seemed to notice the big head''s mistake, so he smiled and said, "I think it''s better to let Miss Rong take charge of sending Yutang''s brother back in the future, and then let the big head send her home. Isn''t that the best of both worlds?"


    Wang patted his thigh and said, "yes, it''s really good. At least the Zhu family won''t think our family is too much. People help us send our children back, but we let a girl''s house and walk back by ourselves."


    Big head was naturally so happy that he knelt down on one knee and gave Fang Wenhao a big gift: "thank you for your success."


    Fang Wenhao looked at Tian Yuqiao and couldn''t help frowning. His heart said what the big head was thanking himself for? Is it thanks to himself for giving him the opportunity to contact Zhu Rongrong?

 Chapter 185

    In the twinkling of an eye, two months later, the relationship between shushulang and Zhu Rongrong is still neither hot nor cold. However, it''s time for the hospital test. Xuelang is going to spend money, so at this time, he can''t have any obvious aversion to Zhu Rongrong.


    The most pitiful thing is the little guy. He is regarded as a "medium". He follows Zhu Rongrong and Shulang''s ass all day, just like a small tail. The feeling of no existence made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Therefore, the little guy complained to Tian Yuqiao: "sister, I''m so bored on my way back from school every day. Can you let big brother pick me up in the future? He will have a horse and I''ll save walking."


    Tian Yuqiao also knew the little guy''s suffering, so he comforted: "little brother, we are also for sister Rong''s happiness."


    The little guy frowned and said, "sister, I have a feeling that the fourth uncle smiles so fake every time he meets sister Rong."


    "False? What kind of false method is it? You''re so powerful, you''ve learned to watch your words and expressions."


    Tian Yuqiao smiled at his little Zhengtai and didn''t particularly believe his words.


    "True sister, as like as two peas, you can pick me up once a day, and you''ll see if you see it. The smile on your aunt''s face is like the smile you saw when you came to the house."


    Tian Yuqiao''s forehead immediately dropped a pile of black lines. Unexpectedly, the little guy really had a pair of "golden eyes". Is her acting really so fake? She began to doubt.


    "Cough, well, I''ll think about it again. But seeing that our pond has almost settled, it''s time to catch fish fry. Now we buy fish fry from outside, I''m afraid they won''t adapt to the water here. How about taking you to catch fish in the river tomorrow?"


    As soon as the little guy heard that he was going to catch fish in the river, he was immediately happy.


    "Great, can you still call brother Yuanji and brother Yuantong at that time? Oh, by the way, brother Hao''er and Brother Big head also take them." the little guy said with a smile.


    Wang also said with a smile, "OK, let''s see if they have time. If they''re not busy on the mountain, we''ll take them with us. Alas, my mother originally promised to go up the mountain to help, but now the chickens and ducks at home really can''t spare time."


    "Mom, I just wanted you to have more prestige in the hearts of the people in the village. I didn''t really want you to help." Fang Wenhao said with a smile.


    After returning to the house in the evening, Tian Yuqiao asked Jin Jin to inquire more about the old house to see how Li Shi and Zhu Rongrong were treated.


    Without a word overnight, the next day came in the blink of an eye.


    Now the weather is not very cold, so everyone is wearing a set of modern half sleeved clothes and trousers newly designed by Tian Yuqiao. Of course, except Wang and Tian Yuqiao themselves.


    Everyone brought baskets and fishing nets made of hemp rope, which looked very simple.


    Yuanji and Yuantong also brought Thor, and the little guy also brought ash. As soon as ash saw Thor, he immediately shook his little tail so that he couldn''t see clearly.


    Thor is also very enthusiastic about ash. After chasing each other for a while, he settled down.


    We walked for half an hour before we came to a small river at the head of the mountain. The river is surrounded by Nanshan and several other hills, and its end is not clear.


    "During this time, most of the water used by the army came from this river. I didn''t let those people move the stream on the mountain, for fear that they would wash their feet or something." Fang Wenhao said with a smile.


    As soon as Tian Yuqiao heard this, he said to himself, thanks to your foresight, otherwise the water we usually use is not very dirty?


    I feel scared when I think about it. Fortunately, I usually put virtual lotus pond water into the water tank at home. The water still has a certain filtering effect.


    If someone washes his feet in the upper reaches of the stream, it''s nothing. I''m afraid that the guy who drinks too much will look for the toilet at that time


    When he got to the place, Tian Yuqiao quietly poured some virtual lotus pond water into the river with a small gourd. Then a large group of small fish who felt the aura swam here.


    The little guy saw the fish at a glance. They also threw some nests in the river. But the fish ignored them all and ran to his sister.


    "Come on, brother Hao''er, there are fish over my sister." the little guy shouted.


    "Shh, don''t make a noise. It will scare the fish away." Yuanji quickly made a noise to stop it.


    Big head quickly took out the jar from the bamboo basket, filled it with half water, then rolled up his sleeves and ran to help.


    Thor helped drive the small fish to the crowded side. However, as soon as the fish were driven from the other side, they saw the ash and jumped into the river with a "pop", scaring all the small fish away.


    The little thing didn''t know he was making trouble. He even shook his head and asked Thor for credit.


    Thor was also very helpless to his little son. He could only hold his back neck in his big mouth and threw the troublemaker ashore.


    As soon as the ash was put down, he began to shake his fat and round body, splashing drops of water on several people.


    "Little brother, look at ash, don''t let it down and make trouble." Tian Yuqiao ordered.


    The little guy is a little depressed. Originally, he wanted to bring ash and ask it to help. Unexpectedly, this little thing is not very mature and will only make trouble.


    Without the trouble, with the help of Thor and the attraction of Tian Yuqiao''s virtual environment lotus pond water, we soon caught a jar of fish fry.


    "Let''s go. We should have almost caught the fry here. Let''s go to the corner over there and have a look again." Wang said with a smile.


    Four jars were brought this time, and now one is full. It''s not easy to come, but we must catch more.


    Everyone carried bamboo baskets and cans to another corner of the box.


    Tian Yuqiao chose a narrow place, blocked it with stones, and then asked Thor to help chase the small fish here.


    The river here is deep, so the effect is not very good. But fortunately, before that, there were some silver carp, while here were carp.


    Although the number is small, the good thing is that the carp is much more valuable than the silver carp.


    Not only that, at the next fishing site, Thor even helped catch a very big grass carp.

 Chapter 186

    Tian Yuqiao''s family went up the mountain and went to the river to catch fish fry. After tossing about for most of the day, it was finally filled with two pots. Unexpectedly, Raytheon helped catch a big grass carp more than one meter long. Although the eldest fish is not worth money, it is estimated that it can be sold in the county for half a liang of silver.


    "No, there isn''t such a big jar?" the little guy frowned when he looked at the big fish.


    "Hehe, little brother, we can''t bring this fish back alive, but we didn''t eat at noon. We might as well roast it directly." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Wang was a little reluctant and said in a very tangled way, "Joe, if a fish as big as this is sold in the town, it can be changed for hundreds of Wen on purpose. My mother was a little reluctant. Besides, didn''t we bring dry food this time?"


    "Mom, this fish is new in our mountain village, and it''s not easy to catch. Thanks to Thor this time, otherwise we might be too tired to catch such a big fish. Our family didn''t eat fish this year, so we might as well make up for it."


    The little guy is also curious about the big fish, and ash. It seems that he is also very interested in this big fish. The money over there is also money. Although there are small fish in the lotus pond in the virtual environment, money can''t be eaten.


    Gold is even happier. It has learned to threaten Tian Yuqiao. Before, Tian Yuqiao didn''t let him eavesdrop on the old house. Let''s see what they think about shushulang and Zhu Rongrong.


    As a result, when Jin Jin used his ability to overhear, he didn''t tell Tian Yuqiao. This time, looking at such a big fish, gold''s eyes lit up.


    "Zhizhi" shouted twice. Tian Yuqiao understood that Jin told her that if he didn''t give him a piece of big fish this time, he wouldn''t tell Tian Yuqiao what he heard this time.


    Tian Yuqiao felt angry and funny. So he asked several boys to pick up firewood, and the big fish was taught to big head.


    However, the money over there was suddenly unhappy. It had a pair of sharp claws. Why should that guy with such a big head help?


    Aware of Caicai''s unhappiness, Tian Yuqiao said, "well, let Caicai handle it. Brother Big head, you can help build a temporary stove with stones."


    The big head looked at the little flower cat that looked very round. He didn''t understand why Tian Yuqiao arranged so. But after looking at Fang Wenhao, seeing that Fang Wenhao also nodded, big head looked for stones and suitable wood and planned to build a barbecue rack.


    This is a very common thing for big head. After all, he follows the prince and often sleeps outside. Therefore, his skills of survival in the wild are no worse than those of Bei ye and de ye, which Tian Yuqiao knew in his previous life.


    A barbecue grill was soon set up, and the action of Caicai was also very agile. The big fish, who looked three or four times bigger than Caicai, had no resistance under Caicai''s "magic claws".


    Just fluttered a few times on the shore and was torn open by Caicai. All the messy things in the fish''s stomach were washed away directly along the river. When the big head went to pick up the fish, he saw a dead fish that could no longer die. It was cleaned up and put on the shore.


    Even the scales on the fish were gone, and there was no trace around.


    "Oh, Caicai, you are really a talent. If you can go out with us, how much can we save by then." the big head shook his big head and praised him.


    The fish was pierced into a relatively straight branch through its mouth, and then stabbed directly through the fish''s tail.


    When Tian Yuqiao saw the big head, she would put the fish on the shelf and roast it. She quickly stopped it.


    "Brother Big head, the fish hasn''t been finished yet. Go and have a rest first. Let''s leave the next thing to us."


    Big head seldom ate a ready-made one, so he put the big fish on a pile of clean leaves with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao and Wang went over and directly touched a small knife from the virtual environment and drew many fishing net patterns on the big fish. Pretending to touch the bamboo basket behind him, a small bag of salt was taken out.


    Wang opened his mouth in surprise and then asked, "Joel, why did you bring these things?"


    The little guy smiled and said, "Mom, my sister must know that we can catch a big fish today, so she made such sufficient preparations. Hey, my sister is not the most greedy person in our family, but my sister."


    Round ass bumps with ash, and dug back some wild vegetables from the woods not far away.


    "Take these wild vegetables back and chop them up for the chicken."


    "Ah, these are mother-in-law Ding. It''s very good for people to eat. Moreover, it''s spring now. It can burn the fire and is very suitable for this time. Well, let''s cook another pot of wild vegetable soup to drink, so as not to eat too dry fish." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Tian Yutang and Yuantong went to the river to wash wild vegetables, but now there is no pot. Tian Yuqiao took out the empty pot and planned to use it to hang up and cook wild vegetable soup.


    Big head began to put up shelves again, ready to hang pots and cook soup.


    Everyone was busy. Seeing that he didn''t need his own help here, Wang went to the other side to get wild vegetables.


    When Tian Yuqiao saw Wang''s departure, she secretly took out some virtual lotus pond water from the virtual environment, quietly washed the fish, and then put a layer of salt on it.


    There are also some delicious herbs in the virtual environment, such as hemp pepper and pepper.


    Mash the hemp pepper and Chinese prickly ash, and then take out the chili noodles she had stored before, as well as garlic and so on.


    After smashing all these things, they spread them evenly on the fish. A handful of flax leaves are also placed in the belly of the fish, which can better remove the fishy smell.


    After finishing these, he handed the fish to big head and asked him to roast it.


    Tian Yuqiao went to add some virtual lotus pond water to the earthen pot for cooking wild vegetables, and then put some salt, while the others didn''t put anything.


    In this way, the green and pollution-free original wild vegetables are most suitable for this season. People are easy to get angry in spring, and this wild vegetable can just lose the fire, so Tian Yuqiao doesn''t want other spices to destroy this bitterness.

 Chapter 187

    Tian Yuqiao and his party caught fish fry in the river on the mountain. As a result, Thor caught a big fish. She had hardly eaten fish since she crossed over, so this time she went against Wang''s will and decided to eat the big fish instead of selling it.


    I don''t know whether it''s the effect of Tian Yuqiao''s spices or the big head''s fish roasting skills. It''s really first-class. The smell of grilled fish spread quickly, causing Thor and ash who were playing in the distance to run with their tails wagging.


    "You two little greedy dogs, this fish should be what Cai Cai likes to eat?" the big head said to Thor with a smile.


    The Thor was like a divine dog in the hearts of their soldiers. During this period, I helped catch a few small groups of bandits who were going to steal refined steel. If Thor were not there, those bandits might have really infiltrated the army and succeeded in stealing.


    Big head has long wanted to make friends with Thor, but that guy is even more arrogant than the wolf. Now I didn''t expect that he was attracted by the roast fish in his hand. This is a good way to "seduce" Thor.


    Tian Yuqiao seemed to see big head''s mind and said, "Brother Big head, Thor has a big appetite. He can''t buy it twice at a time."


    Big head''s face turned red and smiled awkwardly. "Yes, the fish is almost baked. Ask everyone to come and get ready to eat."


    A one meter long fish was quickly dismembered by several people.


    Yuanji and Yuantong, on the other hand, were pitifully scooping the potherb soup in the earthen pot with the spoons they had brought.


    There was a sudden roar, and then I saw an old monk in a new monk''s robe.


    Let''s not say that his lightness skill can definitely be regarded as the level of a great master.


    "I''ll come too. Oh, thank God I came in time, otherwise this good thing might not have my share."


    The visitor was master huikong, the current abbot of Nanshan Temple. He grabbed the big fish head that was going to be thrown to Thor.


    "Hey, hey, what I like to eat most is the fish head," he said, and with his hands, he directly divided the fish head into two parts, and then began to eat it.


    Looking at master huikong''s very professional eating method, everyone was stunned.


    When he finished eating a fish head, he put the fish bone in his hand on Yuanji and Yuantong''s head.


    "Oh, martial uncle, what are you doing?" Yuantong covered his little bald head and looked unhappy.


    "What else do you two pack? You''re drinking soup here with a earthen pot. Don''t you hurry over and grab fish with them?"


    The two brothers were embarrassed by master huikong''s remark.


    In fact, Wang didn''t have much obsession with monks. At first, she also felt that such a young child didn''t eat meat, which was a very unfair thing for the children.


    When master huikong said that, Wang smiled and gave the remaining fish to the bald teachers and disciples.


    With the addition of huikong and Eryuan, there was only barely enough fish left.


    Fortunately, Tian Yuqiao saved money and gold from his mouth. Otherwise, it is estimated that the two little things will rebel every minute.


    Big head was even more sad. At the beginning, he had promised to give Raytheon a piece, but he was robbed by old monk huikong. What else can he say? I can only give Thor more than half of my share.


    The little guy threw a piece of ash from his fish. Looking at ash and Thor together, he can afford to eat. The little guy thinks it''s all worth it.


    "Zhizhi", people didn''t eat enough and wanted it.


    Gold continued to play its "big stomach king" strength level. After eating a piece bigger than its whole body, it was not full.


    Wealth is even more unbalanced. Why did you give yourself such a small piece of such delicious fish? I helped clean up the fish just now.


    "Master huikong, don''t you have time today?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a smile while sucking his fingers.


    "Amitabha, although I don''t have time, the smell on your side is really delicious. I can smell it five miles away. I came in time."


    "Ah, master huikong, are you really good at calculating? Can you help me calculate whether my head is dead or alive now?" Wang was so excited that tears would fall down.


    Originally, everyone was drinking the wild vegetable soup. As a result, when Wang suddenly asked such a heavy topic, everyone had no appetite and felt that the soup was a little bitter.


    Tian Yuqiao also put down the spoon in his hand and focused on the old monk huikong.


    She had heard two brothers Eryuan say that martial uncle huikong seemed to be more powerful than master Huiyuan. Master Huiyuan can predict some future things at most, but huikong is different. He can even calculate people''s past and present lives.


    Everyone stared at master huikong curiously, and huikong picked his teeth leisurely with a thick fishbone.


    His lazy appearance is completely out of touch with the word "eminent monk".


    Wang Shi still looked expectantly at huikong, and huikong sat up straight and rubbed it with his fingers. I don''t know. I thought he was rubbing the oil stains on his hands. After that, he smelled it under his nose.


    "Hahaha, from your face, you are not a widow. So your man should not die suddenly. Just wait patiently. Madam, you don''t have to worry. He will come back naturally when it''s time to come. It''s no use worrying."


    "What the master said is true?" Wang''s eyes were staring out.


    "Amitabha, I''ve never used this kind of thing to comfort people. Believe it or not, it''s up to you."


    Master huikong said that, then he rushed to a big tree next to him and sat cross legged.


    After eating and drinking enough, Tian Yuqiao said to huikong with a smile: "master, everyone who eats our grilled fish this time has made efforts. It''s not good for you to eat free food. Otherwise, I''ll tell you about your drinking and eating meat."


    After hearing this, Hui Kong ignored Tian Yuqiao.


    "Well, since you want to get something for nothing, I won''t give you food in the future." Tian Yuqiao then threatened.


    If you want to catch the monk''s heart, you must catch his stomach. Tian Yuqiao was deliberately angry and empty this time in order to get along with him better in the future.

 Chapter 188

    With Wang''s face, huikong can conclude that her man is not dead, which makes Wang very relieved and feels that there is more hope for this day.


    Tian Yuqiao saw huikong''s ability. He could smell the smell five miles away, and could track it in such a short time, which was definitely a match with Thor.


    As long as it''s food, Tian Yuqiao is confident that he can handle it. In order to make a fair deal with him, Tian Yuqiao decided to let huikong pay some labor this time.


    Tian Yuqiao decided to ask huikong to help catch fish.


    After cleaning the pot used to cook wild vegetables, Tian Yuqiao grabbed huikong and asked him to fill the pot with fish fry.


    Poor old monk huikong is soft spoken. He can only recognize others.


    Everyone was just full and didn''t want to move. They all gathered around the river to watch master huikong''s performance alone.


    He tucked the hem of the monk''s robe into his belt, and he rolled up the wide sleeves. Then he directly used the Kung Fu of "floating on the water", stepped on the water surface, carried the earthen pot, and directly rushed to the center of the river.


    Then he saw him chop a few times with one palm towards the head of the river, and then four or five big fish two meters long were beaten out from the depths of the river.


    When the fish jumped out of the water, huikong raised his feet and kicked all the fish to the shore.


    The biggest red carp had a close contact with big head. Caught off guard, the big head was smashed and his lips were bitten by the big fish, which made the big head frown with pain.


    "Hey, look at the clothes of these fish, but the earthen pot is a little small." master huikong looked light.


    After showing his hand, he didn''t even breathe.


    Tian Yuqiao also opened her mouth. When people didn''t pay attention, she directly collected the big fish still fluttering on the bank into the virtual environment and threw them into the lotus pond.


    The little guy counted it. As a result, he found that there seemed to be a few fish missing. He immediately frowned and sighed: "Hey, it''s my fault that I''m too slow. The fish were too close to the shore just now. Maybe they ran away again."


    Looking at the lost look of the little guy, Tian Yuqiao could only smile helplessly.


    In order not to let the big red carp die, Tian Yuqiao hurriedly let everyone down the mountain, hoping to make the fish live a little longer. At that time, he will get it to kandashan''s restaurant and sell it at a good price.


    "Hahaha, if you take this fish down the mountain, it is estimated that it will also die. Why don''t you give it to the poor monk? When the temple is officially completed, I''m going to build a release pond inside. This big red fish is destined for my Buddha, so the poor monk will take it away."


    "Wait a minute, let Yuanji take the fish back first. I''m going to talk to you." Tian Yuqiao said seriously.


    "Well, you can say anything." Hui Kong smiled like an old fox.


    After thinking about it, Tian Yuqiao said, "when our family makes delicious food in the future, we will remember to send you one. However, if our family asks you for help, you can''t refuse."


    "This... Should be a gentleman''s agreement? But what you pay is some physical work. What I want to do is to understand the secret of heaven. Just after watching the photo for your mother, I feel terrible pain in my leg." master huikong took it deliberately.


    "What, your leg hurts? Is it because the leg lifting span is too large when kicking the fish just now?" the big head said with a smile.


    "You boy, don''t plan to steal wine from me in the future." master huikong said angrily.


    Big head hurriedly apologized: "master, you don''t remember villains. Don''t be general with me. Although I have a big head, there are straw bags in my head. Don''t be angry."


    "Hum, don''t forget what you begged me before. I was going to tell you the result today, but now the poor monk''s leg hurts. You can do it."


    Big head looked at Fang Wenhao with a sad face, while Fang Wenhao said with a smile: "big head, I''ve decided to give you half a day off. You can carry master huikong back. It''s really difficult for him to come all the way for a bite at such an old age."


    "You boy, don''t force me to tell you the details. I dare to make fun of the poor monk. I really don''t understand the rules."


    Fang Wenhao suddenly burst into a layer of virtual sweat. He was really worried that the old monk could count and tell his true identity.


    If his cruel brother knows, he will kill himself.


    The big head bared his teeth and carried huikong away, while the remaining two pots were carried by Fang Wenhao and Wang.


    Tian Yuqiao and the little guy walked back with those big fish. She really wanted to take them all into the virtual environment.


    "Master huikong, you can consider the request I just made. Our family will have stewed fish in the evening. My prescription was just collected by your senior brother when he traveled all over the country."


    As soon as huikong heard this, he jumped down directly from big head''s back.


    "What? You said that the unique recipe left by my senior brother is in your hands? No wonder you dare to negotiate with me. It''s a killer mace. Why didn''t you say it earlier? OK, I promised you. But you can''t ask me to help figure out who the next emperor is. Maybe it will kill me."


    Tian Yuqiao said with a smile, "I won''t come. At most, I want you to help calculate and see how many piglets our old sow can have in the future."


    "By the way, Joel, your chrysanthemum grandmother will go back to her mother''s house in two days. My mother plans to ask her to help catch two piglets. Don''t worry, my mother will be able to get busy."


    Wang raised the issue of raising pigs again, which is an idea that all the farmers have.


    Even if they have enough money in their hands, they also feel it necessary to raise a few pigs at home. Only in this way can the six animals flourish.


    Tian Yuqiao nodded and promised, "well, it''s really not good at that time. Let''s find Zhuangzi''s mother to help. We''ll give her some money at that time."


    "It''s not necessary. My mother can do it alone."


    In fact, Tian Yuqiao has planned for a long time. Anyway, he needs to find someone to help him in his pond. Although there is no lotus root yet, the fry should be raised as soon as possible.


    I don''t have enough land, so I can still get busy.


    She plans to invest less fish fry this year. By then, when the things on the mountain are over, she can recruit people to help in the village.

 Chapter 189

    Tian Yuqiao reached an agreement with huikong because she had a recipe left by master Huiyuan in her hand. Although this is a little strange, after all, the goal has been achieved.


    With the help of such a skillful monk, although it may not be available for the time being, it will certainly be available in the future.


    Big head carried huikong back to Nanshan Temple. Yuanji and Yuantong struggled to hold the big red carp longer than them and walked back.


    Wang Shi is still immersed in the joy that her man is not dead. If others say this, she can only think that the other party is comforting herself. However, since this is what huikong said, it is different.


    I''m in a very good mood today. On the way back, Wang even hummed a little song.


    The big fish add up to dozens of kilograms. Wang and Fang Wenhao carry a pot of fry alone. A lot of water was added to the jar of the fry, and the weight was dozens of kilograms, so the fish could only be borne by Tian Yuqiao and the little guy.


    Tian Yuqiao was really unable to lift it, so he tied the bamboo basket left and right on both sides of Thor''s body with a rope.


    "It''s hard for you, Thor. The fish is too heavy. Help us take the fish to the foot of the mountain. Remember to come home to eat the fish tonight. I''ll call Hua Hua together."


    After listening to Tian Yuqiao''s words, Thor immediately wagged his tail happily. Around Tian Yuqiao, I was as happy as a child.


    Raytheon hasn''t seen Huahua for a long time, because Huahua has just had a puppy baby. Her whole heart is on her cub, and her attitude towards Raytheon is also very cold.


    Today, when Tian Yuqiao asked him to meet Huahua, Thor was naturally very happy.


    Fortunately, it is tall and stands up like a little donkey. With the two baskets on it, it can still walk like a fly.


    Ash is also a little tired. He has learned to act like a spoiled child with his father. It lingered around Thor. Thor had no choice but to pick up the ash with his mouth and put it on his back.


    Ash sat proudly on Thor''s dark back and looked very proud. Wealth and gold also felt fun, so they all jumped on the back of Thor.


    The look on the little guy''s face was a little dim and muttered, "if dad was there, maybe I couldn''t walk, and he would carry me behind his back."


    Wang listened and sighed, "Yutang, don''t worry. When your father comes back, my mother will let him carry you every day."


    The family came back with a full load and brought back two large pots of fish fry. When they went down the mountain, Wang and Fang Wenhao seemed to unload a heavy burden and directly poured the fry into their own pond.


    The water in the pond was drained by Tian Yuqiao from the nearby stream. Of course, when people didn''t pay attention, she also added a lot of virtual lotus pond water. During this time, the birds around him often came to drink water. Wang was worried that the young fish would be caught and eaten by the birds.


    Thor was liberated when he was about to reach the foot of the mountain. Now Wang and Fang Wenhao just poured the fry in the earthen pot into the pond, so they hurried back to pick up Tian Yuqiao and the little guy.


    Along the way, Tian Yuqiao secretly poured a lot of virtual lotus pond water on the four big fish in order to prevent them from dying. So when I got home, the fish were still alive.


    Wang Shi directly threw them all into his own large water tank. The water there naturally added a lot of virtual lotus pond water, so after the fish went in, although the place was a little crowded, they were still very happy.


    "Mom, I''m going to ask big brother to take me to the town tomorrow. These fish have to be sold quickly. If they die, they''re worthless, so they have to take advantage of the freshness." Tian Yuqiao said.


    At this time, big head came down from the mountain. He heard that Tian Yuqiao would stew fish in the evening, so as soon as he sent huikong to Nanshan Temple, he took the trouble to run down the mountain.


    When Tian Yuqiao said that the fish could sell for a lot of money, the big head immediately said to Wang: "aunt, it''s still early anyway. Why don''t I drive a donkey cart to the town now."


    "It''s a little late this day. You''ve worked too hard today. You''d better go tomorrow." Wang was a little distressed.


    The big head shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. It''s the same with the army. Sometimes we meet the enemy in the middle of the night, and we have to get up against the enemy. Sister Joel is right. It''s better to sell the fish as soon as possible so as not to die tomorrow."


    "This......" Wang frowned.


    At this time, Tian Yuqiao had put on his clothes and came out of the house with a smile.


    "Mom, brother Hao''er is going with us, too. Yutang is already asleep, so the three of us will go. Anyway, there is a donkey cart now, and you don''t have to walk. You won''t be very tired."


    Wang nodded and told them to be careful, so he let them out.


    The big head is responsible for driving the car, while Tian Yuqiao and Fang Wenhao sit side by side behind the big head, their backs facing the front, and their eyes are always from the big wooden pots containing fish on the car.


    Fang Wenhao frowned and thought for a long time before he said, "Joe, why do I think this fish is not quite right? At first, I remember I caught four fish in total, but now there are seven in this basin."


    "That must be your mistake. Yutang said there were fewer fish before. Now you say more, ha ha."


    Tian Yuqiao is deliberately careless, and Fang Wenhao is too lazy to care about such things. The happiest thing this time is that he can sit so close to Tian Yuqiao. Occasionally, when the donkey cart bumps, he can help her intentionally or unintentionally.


    That slender and soft little arm feels good. Er... When did he feel this way about little girls? In the past, when he was in the palace, he didn''t know how many beautiful little maids, and he regarded them as air.


    Soon came to aftertaste Zhai. Kan Dashan saw that it was Tian Yuqiao and immediately came down from the second floor to meet him with a smile.


    "Girl Joel, what good things are you bringing me?"


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "these are all fresh fish just caught from the river on the mountain. What do you think?"


    She then jumped out of the donkey cart, while Kan Dashan stretched her neck and came forward to check it carefully.


    "Oh, if you don''t tell me, I really can''t see that the fish was caught from the mountain. It looks like it was just picked up from the river. Tut Tut, it''s really fresh."


    When he finished, he asked the boy to carry all the fish to the back kitchen, and then he readily took five liang of silver to Tian Yuqiao.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t expect that these fish could sell so much money. After refusing, he accepted them.

 Chapter 190

    Tian Yuqiao sold the big fish and took five liang of silver home.


    She is not a greedy person. She has a big fish left at home. That big fish is one meter and five meters long, so it''s enough for big guys to eat at night.


    After returning home, Tian Yuqiao gave the five Liang silver to Wang, saying that it was reserved for his family during this period of time.


    Wang did not refuse, so he accepted it with a smile. "I didn''t expect that the fish could sell so much silver. If the small fish in our pond grow so big, won''t we be rich then?"


    "Yes, it''s just that under normal circumstances, it''s good for the fish to grow to one meter long. After all, our pond doesn''t have as many things as the river, and there are only a few things to feed."


    In the evening, I use my own ground tofu. I also add some vermicelli and cut some meat slices. These are put aside for standby.


    The bottom material of stewed fish is naturally prepared by Tian Yuqiao himself, which is spicy. After adding some ginger and garlic, stew directly in a large iron pot.


    Next to them were cabbage and coriander grown in their own vegetable fields, which were put on plates.


    When the smell of fish came out, Tian Yuqiao added some salt to it, put in the wide vermicelli, tofu and meat slices, and continued to stew.


    After a while, Tian Yuqiao added the vegetables. This time, she didn''t cover the pot. Waiting for the green vegetables to be scalded to dark green, she put out the stove fire. The big fish even came out of the pot.


    Wang''s side had just arranged two Kang tables side by side in the yard, and old monk huikong came over with Yuanji and Yuantong. To Tian Yuqiao''s surprise, an outsider came with him.


    When Fang Wenhao saw the man, he first felt cold in his eyes, and then smiled and said, "it''s uncle nine coming. I didn''t expect it. Please sit down quickly. You shouldn''t have eaten yet?"


    The big head smiled and said, "aunt, this is our immediate boss. Everyone calls him Lao Jiu. We all call him Jiu Ye, but he takes good care of our boss."


    Wang also recognized that this is a senior official, at least much bigger than Hao''er''s official. Naturally, he did not dare to neglect, so he invited them all to sit up.


    Originally, she planned to eat with everyone this time, but because of the arrival of Lao Jiu, Wang had to go back to the main room by herself and take Tian Yuqiao and several children back to the house to eat.


    Men and women are different these days. It''s really troublesome.


    "Well, nine adults, you eat and drink well." Wang blushed.


    Lao Jiu is also a person who doesn''t have so many things. He is a good person. He directly took out two jars of wine and said with a smile to Wang: "sister-in-law, I''m sorry. I''ll come uninvited. This time it was all promoted by master huikong. He said that the fish made by your family tasted very good, so I couldn''t help coming over, ha ha."


    "Big people like you can come and brighten our family. We can''t invite them even if we want to."


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and bought and sold skin in his heart. When she came into the house, she stared at the old thing huikong without any trace. The heart said that it would be nice for you to eat, you old man. You actually brought another mouth.


    Huikong pretended not to see it, but still smiled and picked up the glass and asked Lao Jiu to fill it for him.


    Wang took his children and two brothers into the house.


    She doesn''t want the old nine to know that Yuanji and Yuantong also eat meat. After all, it doesn''t sound good. So he secretly led two small bald heads into the house to eat fish.


    Fortunately, the fish was big enough. Although there were two pots, there was still a lot left in the pot, which was enough for them to eat.


    Fang Wenhao over there was a little embarrassed, but he was still comforted by Tian Yuqiao and asked him to have dinner with Lao Jiu and huikong outside.


    I feel uncomfortable eating with so many big people. But this is also a good opportunity for him. How many people dream of having dinner with the ninth master.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t forget the portion he had promised to the Thor. When ash went to call the flowers, Jin found a dark shadow in the backyard. Naturally, it was the Thor.


    In order to give Thor a chance to meet Huahua, Tian Yuqiao left a dog hole under the wall of his backyard.


    At the edge of the dog hole, Thor, Huahua and Huihui finally met.


    Wang scratched some of the fish soup left in the pot and the half fish tail meat. There was a big basin full of meat slices.


    Adding some broken Wotou to it, Wang went to the dog hole in the backyard.


    When Thor and Huahua saw Wang coming, they shook their heads and greeted him, and ash followed him.


    A family of three happily ate delicious fish and Wowotou around the dog food basin. Wang watched them finish before they came back.


    At this time, the door outside was suddenly knocked.


    The visitor was Tian chrysanthemum. Behind Tian chrysanthemum, there were two women.


    When Wang saw the two women, his eyes immediately became moist. After choking for a long time, he shouted, "sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, why are you here?"


    Although the clothes worn by the two middle-aged women in their forties were not very broken, they also made a lot of patches.


    At first glance, it came from a long way. It was dusty, and the big toes of the shoes were broken.


    "Hey, this is what I met at the entrance of the village. I just met them and asked me for directions, so I brought it. Well, there are still guests in your family, so I''ll go first." Tian chrysanthemum said and turned and left.


    Wang also ignored being polite to Tian chrysanthemum, so he took the two women into the house together.


    "Qiao''er, Yutang, call someone quickly. This is your uncle''s mother and that is your second uncle''s mother." Wang introduced with a smile.


    After the sisters and brothers both called people, the sister-in-law Feng wiped a tear, smiled and said, "good boy, this Qiao girl is becoming more and more beautiful."


    The second sister-in-law Liu also said, "yes, I haven''t seen this little one yet. Alas, we haven''t seen each other for many years. By the way, why do you have monks?"


    Wang said with some embarrassment, "they are all from the mountains. They build tombs for noble people. They have a good relationship with my son. I''ll bring them home for dinner."


    "Oh, where''s my brother-in-law? Why isn''t my brother-in-law at home?" Mrs. Wang asked with a smile.


    "Hey, my master has gone out to be a soldier and hasn''t come back yet." Wang sighed.

 Chapter 191

    Wang''s two sisters-in-law suddenly came to the door, which really startled Wang. Looking at their clothes, we know that life at home is not very good. Otherwise, her father wouldn''t have married himself to such a far away place after receiving only a bag of brown rice.


    After chatting with the two sisters in law for a while, the three women all hugged each other and cried bitterly. Tian Yuqiao asked the little guy about his homework in his study and listened to him talk about some interesting things that happened in the private school.


    "Sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, how are the parents at home?" Wang wiped his tears and asked.


    "Hey, Dad disappeared two years ago. My mother''s body and bones are not very good now. Her eyes are still difficult to use these days. Now she can''t see people far away." said Mrs. Wang.


    "Why didn''t my mother come with you? What about my eldest brother and second brother? Is my younger sister married?"


    Wang asked a series of questions in one breath. For so many years, how can she not care about her family? She has been married for ten years now. In addition to the occasional news from her family in the first two years, there has been no news from her mother''s family in recent years.


    Now, seeing his two sister-in-law come and carry their baggage, Wang''s heart can''t help beating a drum. She was worried about what was going on at home and the health of the second old man.


    Now I heard that her father was gone, and she, as a daughter, didn''t even see the last side, let alone fill the earth on the grave.


    "Alas, there has been either a flood or a drought at home these years. This is not last year. There was also a plague of locusts. The original harvest was not very good, and the rest were eaten by the damn locusts. There was nothing left," said the king''s sister-in-law.


    "What do the two sisters in law mean by coming here this time?"


    The second sister-in-law of the Wang family quickly took over the conversation and said with a smile, "because she couldn''t pay the rent, the old man took back the ten mu of land rented to us. Now the family can''t open the pot. Let''s think about it and come and find you."


    "I think you''re doing well now, sister. I don''t know if you can take us? My sister-in-law also knows that we shouldn''t talk to your married daughter now, but now we really can''t live."


    "Yes, sister, Zhang laocai said that if he marries his little sister as his concubine in the seventh room, he will continue to rent the land to us, and he can receive 20% less rent every year. But you don''t know her temper. She won''t say anything."


    As soon as Wang heard this, he understood what was going on. After making trouble for a long time, the old rich man at home took a fancy to his little sister. This is to force the Wang family to marry their daughter.


    "We have five rooms here. If only you two come to live, we can live. If both my mother and my brother come, I''m afraid our place is not big enough." Wang was a little worried.


    She is a filial daughter, but her own life has just passed for a few days, and it is the money earned by several children together. Now, although she is a mother, it''s not good to pick up a large family.


    Not to mention that this is against the rules, it''s the old house of the Tian family. If you get a letter, you don''t know how to say yourself.


    "Sister, we also know it''s a drag on you. In fact, we don''t have to live in such a good house. Just lend us a place to let your eldest brother and second brother build a thatched house. Anyway, it''s warm now, and we can all bear hardships. It''s nothing," said Mrs. Wang.


    "My head is not at home. I''ll discuss this with some children and see if they can do anything."


    Wang''s sister-in-law was somewhat disappointed. Hearing Wang''s remark, she immediately thought that Wang was unwilling to take in her family. Otherwise, why should she discuss such a matter with the children?


    "Well, let''s go first. We won''t bother you here," said Mrs. Wang, raising her legs and leaving.


    Wang had to stop it quickly. After all, it was his sister-in-law who came all the way. Why can''t people just leave, can''t they?


    Tian Yuqiao was at the head of the study. Although she didn''t hear the conversation in the room, she had the pleasant ear of gold. She knew everything she said to her two uncles here.


    "Elder sister, what''s the matter with you?" the little guy saw Tian Yuqiao''s absentmindedness.


    "Shh, it''s my uncle and my second uncle. They say there''s a famine in grandma''s house, and they''re all going to go to our house. My mother is a little tangled and says she wants to discuss it with us."


    As soon as the little guy listened, he immediately stopped endorsing and frowned.


    He had no impression of the grandmother''s family. Don''t mention him. Even Tian Yuqiao has no memory of his steamed stuffed bun mother''s family.


    This is a stranger with the same blood. Now that they have a good life at home, they are going to come and run.


    The little guy had a shadow over the old house. He thought that his grandmother''s family would be as difficult to get along with as the Tian family, so he was a little unhappy.


    He left his two sisters in law to eat a full meal at home. When he left, he also brought them a large bag of steamed bread and grain.


    Wang learned from the two sisters in law that her mother Zhao, her two brothers and a sister, as well as the children of her brother''s family, are now living in a broken temple at the head of the county.


    Let''s do it today. The next day, Wang plans to take the children to pick up Zhao. After all, it was her mother. She had no reason to let the old man live in a broken temple.


    As for their two honest and worthless brothers, they have no reason to feed themselves.


    After seeing them off, Wang sighed and said to the children, "Hey, your grandpa is gone, and grandma''s eyes are hard to use. The family is cornered by the big landlord, so he came to find us. Qiao''er and Hao''er, you didn''t say what to do?"


    "We can''t help, but we can''t all help." Tian Yuqiao said after careful consideration.


    Fang Wenhao also said: "Yes, godmother, it''s a big family. It also needs a lot of money to feed horses every day. However, for the time being, we can let two uncles and their children go up the mountain to help work and earn some money. As for others, fish farming has begun over the pond. Joe said he wanted to hire people. Now that he has his own people, it''s much easier ¡£¡±

 Chapter 192

    After the two sisters-in-law of the Wang family left, Wang was a little worried. After all, there are so many people coming to him all at once. No matter who it is, there will be a lot of pressure.


    However, after listening to Tian Yuqiao and Fang Wenhao''s analysis, Wang felt much more comfortable. Her own mother lives in her own house. There must be no problem. It''s mainly her two brothers and family, which is a little troublesome. After all, her own man is not at home.


    If you want to be known by those gossip women in the village, it must be that she helps her mother''s family and ignores her mother-in-law''s family.


    Wang Xiuer, his younger sister, should be 17 or 18 years old this year. Living in his own home, she can just help take care of Zhao, so Wang has no worries about his mother and younger sister.


    "Mom, let''s ask brother Hao''er to find someone to help tomorrow. Let''s build a house next to the pond first. For the time being, let uncle and second uncle live there and help our family take care of the fish pond, and we will pay them monthly. Now the house hasn''t been built, let''s squeeze first." Tian Yuqiao said.


    Wang looked at the layout of his house and then said: "Hey, let''s do what joel says first. Let your two uncles go to the mountain to earn some money when building a house. When the house is built, let them help us manage the fish pond or something. Joel, your mother will go to your house first and let your grandmother and aunt live in your mother''s house. Hao''er and Yutang sleep in the study first. It''s hard for you. Your two houses will be given to your two uncles first Uncle, stay. "


    "Yes."


    "No problem."


    Everyone reached an agreement, but Tian Yuqiao was worried and asked, "Mom, you said uncle and second uncle, can you listen to our arrangement?"


    "What''s the matter? My mother doesn''t owe them. Your grandfather married my mother to your father in exchange for food to marry your second uncle''s daughter-in-law. I haven''t seen them for so many years, and I don''t know what they have become. If they don''t want to work and want our family to keep them, we don''t care about them."


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t expect Wang to have such a powerful face. She was bullied like that in the Tian family''s old house before. She was submissive. Why did she get tough with her mother''s family this time?


    It seems that my steamed stuffed bun mother and her mother''s family should still have something to do, but it''s not convenient for me to ask when I''m a junior.


    The two sisters in law of the Wang family took a lot of white steamed bread to the broken temple. The whole family ate it like a wolf.


    Zhao''s old eyes faintly held the steamed bread and tears came down. "Xiaocheng and Xiaohai, my mother didn''t expect to eat this white noodles again in my life."


    "Mom, what did you say? The eldest sister''s family is doing well now. She also said she would pick us up tomorrow." Mrs. Wang said with a smile.


    "OK, wow. Just because there are so many people here, we can''t eat your sister''s family. After all, she is a married daughter, and people don''t owe us anything. Alas, if it''s true, your father''s old fool owes your sister."


    "Mom, don''t cry. Your eyes are not good." the eldest brother of the Wang family advised.


    The second brother of the Wang family also said, "yes, mom, don''t cry. It was for me that my father married my eldest sister to another county. When I see her tomorrow, I''ll kowtow and make amends."


    Wang Xiuer also advised: "Mom, don''t cry. Now we have an elder sister to help us. At least we don''t worry about being starved to death."


    The people on Zhao''s side have their own thoughts, but fortunately, the two brothers Wang Decheng and Wang Dehai are honest. They don''t want to take advantage of their sister.


    I couldn''t sleep in the broken temple at night. I wondered how to explain to my eldest sister after I met her. Now that they are rich, will they look down on their two brothers?


    Wang didn''t sleep much that night. Originally, she planned to pick up her mother immediately. However, she was too excited because of her ups and downs. She was afraid that the mother and daughter would stimulate the old lady as soon as they met, so she decided to slow down. It was not bad for the night.


    The next day, it was a little gray and the air was still a little wet. Seeing that it was going to rain, Wang bothered big head and Zhu to help drive donkey carts and mule carts to the town.


    Quickly, I came to the broken temple in the town that had been abandoned in unknown dynasties.


    As expected, the Wang family were inside. Early in the morning, they eagerly looked forward to someone coming to pick them up.


    Tian Yuqiao''s brother and sister helped to make room for them at home, took out the unnecessary bedding and dried it. They also helped to find some clothes for Zhao''s family according to Wang''s instructions.


    As for men''s clothes, Wang doesn''t have them for the time being. He can only buy more cloth and let his two sister-in-law make them for his family.


    When Wang''s family came back, Jin Jin had already reported a letter to Tian Yuqiao. Tian Yuqiao already knew that grandma''s family had arrived, so he opened the door in advance and led the little guy to stand at the door to meet them.


    Zhao took Wang''s hand in the car. The mother and daughter cried all the way. When they got home, their tears still couldn''t stop. It was like a flood opening the gate.


    This time he sold his hometown''s house, so Zhao still had some money on him, which didn''t make the whole family starve to death. He begged all the way. Occasionally, the eldest brother and the second son of the Wang family helped others do some piecemeal work. Only then did he barely finish the journey of more than two months.


    Originally a month''s journey, because Zhao''s health was not very good and he couldn''t afford a car, he walked for more than two months.


    When the Zhao family entered the yard, the eyes of Wang''s two brothers were straight.


    "Sister, is this really your house? This is the best green brick." the eldest brother of the Wang family is a little straight.


    The second brother of the Wang family also said, "ah, the boss''s house, sister, are you rich or what?"


    Tian Yuqiao saw that his mother was a little embarrassed, so he smiled and came forward to salute grandma and uncle. Then he said, "grandma, your house and aunt''s house have been vacated for you. It''s in the east house, the one where my mother used to live. Your two families live first for the time being."


    Wang also hurriedly said, "yes, Joe, take your grandmother and little aunt into the house first, and your mother will take your uncle to see their house."


    After taking all the people to the house, Wang said that to the eldest brother and the second brother of the Wang family according to the words discussed by the family before.

 Chapter 193

    Wang brought Zhao and his brother and sister-in-law to his home. The originally deserted small yard suddenly became lively.


    The eldest brother and the second brother of the Wang family looked at the house arranged by Wang for them, and they were all a little excited. Such a good house, even in my hometown, can''t be lived by anyone.


    The Wang''s sister-in-law thought that if the sister''s man didn''t come back, if the sister separated from him, the big house would belong to the Wang''s family. At that time, his man will be the boss of the Wang family, so won''t this house fall on his man?


    At the thought of this, Wang''s sister-in-law was particularly attentive to Wang and asked about Tian Dahe from time to time.


    Wang naturally did not think that his sister-in-law would have such an idea, and he knew nothing about her.


    After settling down the family, Wang said to Zhao and his two brothers, "now the mountain is recruiting workers for a noble man. It is said that he is still a prince and will build a mausoleum for him. Everyone has twenty Wen a day. I don''t know whether the two brothers have that plan?"


    As soon as Zhao heard this, he immediately held Wang''s hand and said, "ah, how about giving the old man some money one day? The boss and the second son can''t find it with a lantern."


    The eldest brother of the Wang family also said, "Hey, hey, thanks to my sister."


    "Mom, sister, we''ll go to the mountain to earn money tomorrow. We can''t live in my sister''s house for nothing. In the future, our two families will take half of our salary every day to pay for my sister''s food." the second brother of the Wang family said.


    Zhao nodded with a smile and asked, "big girl, can you recruit female workers on the mountain? Your sister can help work, and you can''t keep her for years. After all, your mother-in-law doesn''t live with you. We really have no way now, otherwise we can''t drag you down like this."


    "Yes, elder sister, we are all very embarrassed. This time it is because I offended the damn Zhang laocai that the whole family has no land to rent. If I can do anything in the mountain, I can."


    Wang Shi looked at his little sister and said to her with a smile, "Er Niu, you do recruit people to help cook on the mountain, but you can see it at my home. Now my mother needs someone to take care of her, don''t you? You''d better take care of my mother at home and the old chickens."


    Zhao said, "Er Niu, listen to your sister. My mother''s eyes are hard to use and can''t help. Hey, just help your sister at home."


    "Well, sister, I''ll do all the chicken feeding at home in the future." Wang Xiuer said with a smile.


    The original Honda Yuqiao was also worried that the Wang family would disagree with their own arrangements. Now it seems that the two uncles and aunts of the Wang family are very good people.


    Fang Wenhao went up the mountain to help arrange the work of the Wang brothers, while Wang cooked in the kitchen with her little sister Xiuer.


    Although the two sisters have been separated for many years, they still have a bone blood relationship after all. It wasn''t long before they met. Soon the Erya opened her own chatterbox.


    "Elder sister, the vegetables you grow in your family are very good." Xiu''er sighed as she picked the vegetables. The vegetables were so good that there was no insect eye on them.


    "Ah, elder sister, there''s no need to put so much meat. We only eat two or two pieces of meat during the Chinese new year when we are usually at home. You cut such a big strip, which is more than a kilogram."


    "Big sister, just make Sanhe noodles. It''s all white noodles. It''s a waste."


    ¡­¡­


    Wang''s head was noisy by her little sister, but she loved her more. Especially when she saw as like as two peas saw the meat, the look of their eyes was just like the eyes of the jade hall when they saw the meat, which was exactly the same as the two eyes.


    After holding back his sadness, Wang finished the meal.


    A large family is divided into two tables for adults and children.


    The dishes of the two tables are the same, including fried shredded potatoes with leeks, fried eggplant strips with minced meat, fried meat with celery and double cooked meat. Cut two plates of sausages and stewed a large pot of cabbage and pig tail soup.


    Zhao''s two sons, daughter-in-law and two daughters sat at the same table. The other table is Tian Yuqiao''s sister and brother, leading the two cousins Dahu and erhu of the uncle''s family, the cousin Wang Cuicui of the uncle''s family, and the two cousins Dahu and erhu.


    "Mom, try this soup. The pig tail soup is actually very good. Big brother, second brother, second sister-in-law and little sister, you all eat. You''re welcome." Wang smiled and said hello.


    Tian Yuqiao also greeted his cousin, cousin and cousin.


    "Cousin, sit next to me. This double cooked meat is actually delicious. Try it." Tian Yuqiao smiled and sandwiched a large piece of double cooked meat for her cousin Wang Cuicui, who is one year older than her.


    The little guy greeted the big tiger. It''s quite like that. "You''re welcome, cousins and cousins. My mother''s eggplant is also very delicious. This is sausage and tastes very good. Eat more."


    The Wangs don''t know how long they haven''t had such a solid meal, and they still have white flour steamed bread, pure rice porridge and so many meat dishes.


    Zhao swallowed the meal with tears, while Wang''s eldest brother and second brother wolfed down and choked and stared.


    Although the elder sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law deliberately restrained their desire for meat, they still increased the frequency of stuffing meat into their mouths.


    No way, they haven''t eaten such delicious food for too long. The journey was even more open-air. There was no next meal. Now, if you have a place to live, your men have found temporary work, which is better than anything.


    Tian Yuqiao and the little guy hardly ate much. Looking at the way the brothers and sisters in his uncle''s family ate, Tian Yuqiao''s heart was pulled. How long has it been since I ate meat?


    The little guy felt pity for these relatives, so he patronized to help his cousins and cousins with dishes, and he didn''t eat much.


    Soon it was a mess. Originally, Wang made more of it, but unexpectedly, it was all eaten up.


    When everyone was full, they all straightened up and couldn''t move. It was as if you could spit out the meat you had just eaten when you bent down, so everyone dared not move.


    Wang told his mother and family about digging a fish pond. He also said he would build a house there. Then he hired two brothers to help manage the fish pond.


    As soon as Zhao heard this, she made the decision without waiting for her two sons to nod.

 Chapter 194

    Wang''s brother and sister-in-law can be regarded as living at home. The other side worked hard to build the house, but this time the house can''t build that kind of green brick house like Tian Yuqiao''s house, but that kind of earth brick house.


    Even so, in the whole village, not many people can afford to build earth brick houses. The eldest brother and the second brother of the Wang family were very satisfied with this. They helped Tian Yuqiao''s family go up the mountain to cut a lot of firewood and carry water that day.


    Now the project on the other side of the mountain is also in full swing. Tian Yuqiao directly paid for the materials and asked Fang Wenhao to buy them from Lao Jiu through the back door.


    The materials used in the mountain can''t be bought by money, but Fang Wenhao is the main person in charge this time, so as long as he says a word, Lao Jiu will turn a blind eye.


    Big head and nine other people also came to help build a house. Although they were soldiers, they could set up tents, but they were not very good at building a house.


    Fang Wenhao specially sent some masons and carpenters from the mountain to help, which made the house near Tian Yuqiao''s pond built quickly.


    They are two side-by-side courtyards of the same size, all facing south. Each yard has five main rooms. It took only ten days to build the earth brick house.


    Wang''s sister-in-law and second sister-in-law are responsible for delivering meals to those who help build houses every day. Tian Yuqiao paid the workers daily wages every day, and those who became soldiers were also paid 20 Wen a day.


    Everyone was happy all day. As soon as Wang''s two sisters in law heard that the two yards were for their own homes, they immediately felt like beating chicken blood. They helped them all day and almost kept their feet off the ground.


    As for the boys in my uncle''s house, they were not idle during this time. They helped watch the fish pond all day and didn''t let those greedy birds eat the fry.


    Wang Xiuer and Wang Cuicui go up the mountain to dig wild vegetables and help Wang feed chickens every day. Now those chickens have grown plump wings, but it will take some time for them to lay eggs.


    Under the care of Tian Yuqiao''s virtual environment lotus pond water, those chickens grow fast and are also very strong. Every time Wang put them on the hillside, even if he met the big white geese in other villagers'' homes, those chickens could have the upper hand.


    In Tian Yuqiao''s words, that is "angry chicken", no one dares to provoke.


    When the house at home was built, the eldest and second brothers of the Wang family came back from the mountain. The two families all lived happily in the newly built house, but at this time, the old house of the Tian family got a letter.


    "Niang, the second brother and sister''s house is now built by the fish pond. Do you know who it is for?" Tian Dajiang said.


    Li Shi was stunned when he heard this. She also knew that the second room was building a house, but she just heard that the house was for people who came to help with the fish pond.


    Originally, she was going to ask Dalang and Erlang to help. At that time, there will be wages every day. There are ready-made houses for marriage. This is definitely a good thing to get several benefits in one fell swoop, but how can someone else live in it now?


    "Elder brother, just tell our mother the truth." Tian Dahu said.


    Only then did Tian Dajiang leave his job, clear his throat and say: "Cough, just a dozen days ago, it was the wild child rescued by the second younger brother and younger sister from the mountain. He arranged to go in with two foreigners. When I asked about them, I found out that they actually lived in the second younger brother and younger sister''s house. I heard that those two were her brothers and an old woman. It should be her mother. Anyway, now, their mother''s family all live in a big house."


    "That''s not why. Oh, my mother. The fourth brother was short of money to study before, and the second brother and sister were not willing to take out some money. That''s really an Iron Rooster. Now they treat their mother''s family and even build the eldest brother''s house for her two brothers. I went to see it today. It''s a brick house. I don''t know how much better it is than our house." Gao quickly joined in.


    As soon as Tian Guihua heard this, she couldn''t calm down. She took Li''s hand and said, "Mom, let''s go and talk to my second sister-in-law. Why? My second brother is not at home. How can she help their mother-in-law''s family? She''s reluctant to give up her mother-in-law''s family at all. This time, it''s good to pick up all her mother-in-law''s family. It''s not enough to say that she has built a big house for them."


    Mr. Tian said, "shut up. Don''t listen to the wind and rain all day. My mother''s brother came to help them watch the fish pond. He doesn''t live in that big house for nothing."


    "I said, you dead old boss, why do you know to turn your elbow out from heaven? That''s just looking at a fish pond. What''s there? That job can be done by individuals. Who can''t do it. She''s just looking for a reason to deliberately supplement her mother''s family."


    "Niang, you say that Dalang and Erlang are both old enough to discuss marriage. Our house is not enough to live in. Originally, her family built a new house. It would be better to find Dalang and Erlang brothers. When they get married, they will also have a place to live. Twenty Wen a day is also a good job. Why don''t you think of this good thing What about us? "


    Gao said angrily, while Jiang chose to look on coldly. Anyway, there''s a big man standing in the way. There''s no need to worry about his own Erlang.


    For this reason, the old house began to arrange the Wang family at home. Tian Yuqiao''s house has been completed and started.


    After setting off a few firecrackers, the eldest brother of the Wang family and the second brother of the Wang family moved here completely, and the fish pond was officially started. Tian Yuqiao and Wang symbolically cut a color, and then sprinkled a handful of fish feed made of corn flour and wild vegetables into the fish pond.


    Because the virtual lotus pond water was used in the fish feed, those small fish loved to eat.


    Now Tian Yuqiao''s fish pond has running water, because they don''t have an advanced oxygen pump. Dead water is easy to cause small fish to lack oxygen, so the fish pond has to open the gate every day to let the stream water in, and then discharge it from the other side of the fish pond to Tian Yuqiao''s vegetable field.


    In this way, Tian Yuqiao has to replenish the virtual lotus pond every day. The water in the fish pond circulates like this every day.


    The big tiger, the two tigers, and the big dog and the two dogs help scare the birds from catching fish in the fish pond every day.

 Chapter 195

    After the house on the edge of Tianyu Qiao''s fish pond was built, the eldest and second brothers of the Wang family moved in. After this period of recuperation at Wang''s house, all the dishes on Wang''s face disappeared. Especially Wang''s sister-in-law and her second sister-in-law, their faces looked complacent all day.


    Now the fish fry in the pond are still small, so they don''t need much care. Therefore, the work of the two brothers in the Wang family is relatively easy every day, which makes the people in the old house even more unhappy.


    The fry are only a slap in the face. Now you don''t have to eat special Wowotou feed. According to Tian Yuqiao''s understanding of these grass carp and carp, they seem to eat some plankton and some leaves and grass.


    The eldest and second brothers of the Wang family began to go up the mountain to cut grass every day. After Cao Bei came back, the two sisters in law of the Wang family began to chop on the edge of the pond with a big kitchen knife. Cut the fresh grass into sections about an inch long and throw it directly into the fish pond.


    Those little fish have formed a habit. As soon as they see someone approaching, they all gather around. When they grow up, their mouths are like crying babies.


    Now the little fish are a little big, and there is no need to worry that the birds will take them away, so the big tiger and his boys help Wang go up the mountain to cut pig grass and dig wild vegetables to feed the chickens every day.


    Now Tian chrysanthemum has brought back four piglets to Wang from her mother''s house. Originally, Wang only planned to raise two, but now she has a large family here and has the help of her brother and sister-in-law, so even if she raises four pigs, she doesn''t feel very tired.


    The big tiger is fourteen, the two tigers are thirteen, the big dog is five, and the two dogs are four. Although big dog and two dogs are younger than Yutang, they are not in good condition at home and are used to helping the family. These two little guys can also help hold grass and feed fish.


    Although Wang didn''t pay the children or her sister-in-law, she would send some to her eldest brother and second brother every time she cooked delicious food.


    And the new clothes they were wearing, and the cloth was bought by Wang. Bedding and other things were all newly made, so the two sisters in law of the Wang family didn''t say much.


    Wang Xiuer and Wang Cuicui, the daughter of Wang''s second brother, come to help Wang put chicken on the mountain every day, and then go up the mountain to dig some wild vegetables.


    Big tiger and two tigers can occasionally find some wild eggs on the mountain and help catch some insects to feed the chickens.


    Life was quite peaceful, but on this day, Li came with a large family.


    Instead of going to Tian Yuqiao''s house, she came to the edge of the pond.


    According to Tian Yuqiao''s instructions, people are not allowed near the fish pond. Therefore, the eldest brother and the second brother of the Wang family naturally wanted to come up and stop. However, they had a quarrel with Tian Dajiang and Tian Dahu lake, which led to some physical contact today.


    Zhao was going to visit his in laws. After all, he came all the way. But Wang strongly opposed it. She was also worried that her mother-in-law would know that her mother-in-law''s family came, and it would be very troublesome at that time.


    However, the fire could never be contained in the paper. Although Wang claimed that Wang Decheng and Wang Dehai had invited them to help raise fish, the news was accidentally spread out on the mountain.


    That day, Fang Wenhao went to Lao Jiu to talk about it. As a result, Tian Dajiang heard it with great intention.


    He was angry when he heard that the two people who came in through the back door were Wang''s eldest and second brothers.


    When he and the third came in, he had a basket of chicks at home. Now this Wang''s own brother, she is so kind to me.


    Tian Dajiang''s heart was extremely unbalanced, but he didn''t tell Li about it directly. After Tian Yuqiao''s two yards were built, he realized that the two houses were for Wang''s two brothers.


    He was so angry that he managed to suppress his anger and didn''t come to find Wang''s trouble until today.


    "Oh, the outsider is still pulling horizontal in our village. Tut Tut, it''s really something to rely on." Gao tilted his mouth and sneered at the Wang''s sister-in-law opposite.


    Jiang Shi looked at each other with the second sister-in-law of the Wang family. Several women were like old hens in a fight. They were all forked and tied their necks. They looked as if no one would obey anyone.


    Li Shi said, "I don''t care who you are. In short, the house and the fish pond belong to my daughter-in-law, that is, my son. Although my son didn''t come back when he was a soldier, I still have the right to speak. Get out of here now and go back from where. His eldest brother and third brother will be in charge of it from here. It''s none of your business."


    Looking at the old woman in front of her, Wang Jiarui heard what was going on from her words. Together, the old woman is Wang''s mother-in-law. No wonder people dare to be so bossy.


    The two brothers of the Wang family are honest people. If they are ordinary villagers, they are naturally good at talking. Even if they do it, they are not afraid. To be honest is to be honest, but one''s strength is not in vain.


    However, the other party is his own in laws and can be regarded as his own elders. Now their brothers are living under the fence of others and leaving their hometown. If you really quarrel with your in laws, it doesn''t make sense.


    The eldest brother of the Wang family quickly apologized and said, "I don''t know it''s his own aunt. I''m wang Decheng. My sister married your second brother. We haven''t met each other for so many years. It''s a shame that our brothers didn''t recognize you."


    Seeing the momentum of the Wang family weakened, the anger of the Tian family''s old house "miso" suddenly ran up.


    Tian Dajiang winked at Tian Dahu. They started first and directly knocked down brother Wang and second brother.


    This was absolutely out of guard and surprised both of them.


    "Hum, her man hasn''t died yet. There''s no need to recruit you people with a foreign name at home. If you know the truth, get out of our mountain village. Our brothers will take over here. There''s nothing wrong with you people with a foreign name." Tian Dajiang angrily said.


    Tian Dahu also said, "yes, for so many years, my second brother bought my second sister-in-law with a bag of brown rice. Why should you live in my second brother''s house and be shameless?"


    "Eldest and third, call me. I think they just want to come and seize our property while my son is not at home." Li ordered coldly.

 Chapter 196

    Tian Yuqiao''s fish pond had just officially started. The next day, Li took his two sons, daughter-in-law and a large group of grandchildren to find fault. This is called money moving people''s hearts. Even the village head has repeatedly scolded, but once this interest comes first, Li immediately forgot all the previous things.


    Regardless, he brought people over and began to fight directly against the eldest brother and the second brother of the Wang family. Dahu and erhu did not show weakness, and they fought against Dalang and Erlang respectively. As for the big dog and the little dog, they spread their legs and ran back to Tian Yuqiao''s house to report.


    It happened that Tian Yuqiao went to the town today to hand over the 500 bottles of medicine to Yao Laowu, so she was not at home, and Wang also happened to go to the market in Ningguan village, so she was not there.


    This makes the two brothers of the Wang family a little embarrassed. The big dog and the little dog dare not let Zhao know about such things. They are afraid that grandma will get angry, so they don''t say what happened.


    But ash ash is a very spiritual little thing. He has been very familiar with the Wang family these days, so when he saw something moving over the fish pond, ash shook his tail and followed the big dog and the two dogs.


    Tian Yuqiao is in town. Because the slippery pill has achieved initial results, she plans to recommend the slippery pill to Yao Laowu.


    When she came to Jiren hall this time, she handed over the slippery pill that she had carefully improved to Yao Laowu. Yao Laowu just got angry recently. He hasn''t excreted his stool for two days.


    Now, as soon as Tian Yuqiao said that she had a powerful laxative here, he immediately took a pill himself without saying a word.


    After eating it, after less than a cup of tea, he felt that his stomach began to turn upside down. Although it doesn''t hurt very much, it can''t hold back.


    "Girl Qiao, I''m really sorry. Excuse me. Oh, no, Baofu, help me to the hut quickly..."


    Looking at Yao Laowu''s bent body, holding his legs all the way back and moving his head with small broken steps, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help worrying. I''m afraid the medicine is too strong. If Yao Laowu pulls it into his pants, it''s not worth the loss.


    After a cup of tea, Yao Laowu came from behind. He walked with the wind. It''s the lightness of unloading a thousand kilograms of heavy load, and the whole person is much more comfortable.


    "Uncle Yao, you are back. How do you feel about the pill I refined this time?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a smile.


    Yao Laowu first washed his hands, then took tea and drank two mouthfuls. Then he smiled and said to Tian Yuqiao, "qiao''er girl wow, uncle, I''m really more and more curious about you now. How did you do it? Can you tell Uncle me? Did you really study this medicine?"


    Tian Yuqiao had thought that Yao Laowu would ask herself, so she had long thought of her words.


    "Uncle Yao, I knew medicinal materials before and was taught by the brother wolf boy who saved me. Now I know the method of alchemy, which was taught to me by master Huiyuan. You should also know that he has the title of divine monk. He said that I was destined for him, so he gave me something not to spread. In addition to a recipe, there is also the method of alchemy."


    Yao Laowu looked at Tian Yuqiao carefully. From the eyes of a nine-year-old girl, he couldn''t see that the other party was lying, so he believed it.


    "Oh, no wonder you can get such a good laxative. It''s thanks to being used in the right way. If this medicine falls into the hands of evil people, the consequences will be unimaginable at that time." Yao Laowu sighed.


    On the surface, he was sighing, but in his heart, he thought again, why didn''t he get the favor of master Huiyuan?


    "Uncle Yao, I don''t know if you can take this medicine, so I didn''t do too much, only 50 bottles." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s good. I''ll take this medicine according to 200 Wen a bottle. It''s a little powerful. One pill can be taken twice, which will be much better."


    Yao Laowu still studied the small pill the size of the nail cap, and on the other side asked Baofu to get Tian Yuqiao silver.


    A bottle of laxative is 200 Wen, 50 bottles are ten Liang silver, and another 400 bottles of golden sore pills are sixty Liang silver. There are also fifty bottles of Qingxin pill and five Liang silver.


    This time, Tian Yuqiao got a total of 75 liang of silver. With more than 360 liang of silver she had saved before, she now has more than 420 liang of silver in her hand.


    I think it''s time to replace the glazed windows at home and build a glazed greenhouse. Tian Yuqiao asked Yao Laowu about colored glaze.


    "Joel, the glass seller does have some contact with us. After all, the glass needs to be fired, so the workers are often scalded and burned. Well, I''ll explain later. After that, I''ll go with you to ensure that you can buy things at the most reasonable price."


    "Then thank uncle Yao. I''m not in a hurry this time. I''ll go shopping first and come back to you later."


    "Well, you''d better get busy first. When I separate all these medicines, ha ha, I''ve made money this time. It''s really rare that you can destroy two bottles of medicine."


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and didn''t speak. He came to the outer medicine shop and called big head together. They began to go shopping.


    Fang Wenhao only assured big head to follow Tian Yuqiao. He was really worried about others. Now Tian Yuqiao''s family has a lot to do, and everyone is very busy. Fang Wenhao can''t get out of his body to send her to town, so he can only let the big brother help.


    Big head has Kung Fu, and his driving skills are also very good. His character is absolutely guaranteed, so Fang Wenhao has a hundred confidence in him.


    Tian Yuqiao bought some oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar this time, and then bought many different kinds of beans. He planned to go home and grind some soybean milk and tofu to drink.


    I also bought some cloth and cotton. After all, most of those things were used by Grandma''s uncles. Also, I bought some pen, ink, paper and inkstone for the little guy. Those things are really expensive. Every time she paid, she felt like cutting meat from her body.


    Just these things, almost spent those small change. It cost more than 50 liang of silver just to buy the four treasures of study for the little guy.


    There were only 300 Liang left. She didn''t dare to neglect it, so she went back to Jiren hall and asked Yao Laowu to take her to a glass factory.


    Yao Laowu is very familiar with the workers there. After all, no one hasn''t taken medicine from him, so everyone is very polite to them.

 Chapter 197

    Tian Yuqiao sold the medicine refined during this period of time, received 500 porcelain bottles, and purchased a cart of things. Then he went to the largest glass factory in the town with Yao Laowu.


    Yao Laowu was right. The workers there were polite to him. This time he came, he also brought them a lot of scalding medicine. In his opinion, this medicine is very cheap. It can be refined with some common medicinal materials. But for these workers, these are very useful medicine.


    After everyone thanked Yao Laowu, a young man who looked smart ran over and led Yao Laowu, Tian Yuqiao and big head to find the boss of the Liulichang.


    The boss was an old man with Mediterranean hairstyle. When he saw Yao Laowu, he immediately politely pulled off his apron, smiled and said, "boss Yao, why did you come here in person this time? What''s the matter?"


    "I just came here to bring you some medicine powder for the workers here. What''s more, it''s my little niece who wants to find you. Ha ha, Joe, this is shopkeeper Su of Liulichang."


    Now that Yao Laowu has been introduced, Tian Yuqiao smiles sweetly and comes up to say hello: "Hello, shopkeeper su."


    "OK, OK. The little girl''s name is Joel? I don''t know what business you''re here to talk to me about?" shopkeeper Su smiled at Tian Yuqiao.


    He doesn''t think such a little girl really came to talk business with herself. Such a question is just a joke, which is also because he and Yao Laowu are not strangers.


    "Shopkeeper Su, it''s like this. I''m going to replace all our windows with colored glass."


    As soon as Tian Yuqiao finished, shopkeeper Su said, "Oh, the colored glass is calculated according to its size. If you buy more, you can erase a change."


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and then said, "I''m going to build a glass greenhouse. Here are the drawings. I want you to calculate for me. How much glass will such a glass greenhouse use?"


    Shopkeeper Nasu frowned, took the drawing and skillfully scratched and pulled it on the ground with branches. After calculating for a while, he said, "although the glass greenhouse is inclined, it also needs a lot of glass."


    Shopkeeper Su didn''t understand Tian Yuqiao''s drawings, because the glazed shed is different from those of the rich. All the glass greenhouses in the rich people''s homes are made of glass. They made a fire wall in them. And Tian Yuqiao, there is only one slope of glass, so he won''t forget it.


    There is Pythagorean theorem in modern times. Such data can be easily calculated, but it can''t be done in ancient times.


    Tian Yuqiao''s Glazed shed is three meters high, ten meters wide and 80 meters long. Using the Pythagorean theorem learned in junior high school, this inclined plane still comes down with radians, that is, about 154 meters, and the length is 80. It costs more than 1000 liang of silver.


    This makes Tian Yuqiao a little big, but unexpectedly, the colored glass is so expensive. The 300 Liang silver in her hand is not enough for anything.


    If the greenhouse is too small, it can''t have any effect at all. But Tian Yuqiao can only order the glass of the ten meter greenhouse first. After paying 150 taels of silver, shopkeeper Su was also very generous and directly gave her ten square meters of colored glass.


    Because it was introduced by an acquaintance, he gave an ex factory price. With the extra ten square meters of glass, Tian Yuqiao''s window is enough to change. Even if it''s worse, you can at least replace the windows of your main house first, and wait for the next room.


    Seeing the plum rain season, the window paper will be finished as soon as it is hit by the rain. It is still a glass window.


    There were only more than 100 liang of silver left in his hand. Tian Yuqiao immediately felt that he had no bottom in his heart.


    At noon, shopkeeper Nasu planned to invite her and Yao Laowu to have dinner here, but Jin called twice in Tian Yuqiao''s ear.


    Tian Yuqiao immediately frowned and said to shopkeeper Su, "shopkeeper Su, uncle Yao, I''m really sorry. There''s something at home. I have to go back first."


    Jin Jin''s ears can hear the movement ten miles away, and the distance is still a straight line. In fact, the mountain village is far from the town, but it is all some small paths.


    Therefore, Tian Yuqiao was not surprised that Jin Jin could hear what was happening at home.


    Tian Yuqiao hurried back with his big head. Big head didn''t know what had happened and kept asking all the way.


    "Gold is not an ordinary mouse. Its hair color is gold. In previous lives, it listened to scriptures in front of the Buddha''s oil lamp, so it is spiritual. This time, it predicted that there was an accident at home. We have to go back quickly."


    "What''s the matter? Did Jin tell you?" big head was also a little worried and accelerated the frequency of waving the whip in his hand.


    "It seems that someone came to our fish pond to make trouble. My mother is not at home. She went to the market in Ningguan village. Now my two uncles are going to fight with people. Let''s go quickly."


    Sure enough, when Tian Yuqiao hurried back, a large group of villagers had been surrounded at the foot of the back mountain.


    Everything in the donkey cart didn''t have time to send home. Tian Yuqiao went directly to the back mountain.


    Big head was strong and strong, and soon separated the people. At this time, Wang also just bought some rapeseed that he didn''t have at home and came back from Ningguan village.


    I saw two groups of people fighting by the pond, which had rolled all over with mud. However, from the perspective of body shape, it is naturally the people of the old house and the people of grandma''s family.


    Tian Yuqiao is a younger generation. Both sides are either their own uncles or uncles. How she handles it will be criticized.


    Fortunately, the village head also got the letter and hurried over from the village head.


    Fortunately, as soon as Jin Jin heard what was happening there, he immediately informed Tian Yuqiao, otherwise it would have been a big deal by now.


    Tian Dajiang and Wang Decheng were already wrestling with each other, and they were about to fall into the pond.


    Ash called aside, his voice was not very vigorous, but also with a trace of childishness.


    But fortunately, with the addition of ash, otherwise it is estimated that the two brothers of the Wang family will suffer a heavy loss this time.


    "Mom, big brother and third brother, what are you doing? These two are my mother''s brothers. Why did you fight?"


    Wang frowned and didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 198

    The people in the old house of the Tian family and the two brothers of the Wang family had a hard fight. It was only after Tian Yuqiao came back that the two sides stopped. Just after the village head said a few words, he saw an old man who looked like the village head crowded in the crowd.


    "Hey, brother, brother. Let me have a word. Cough, look, ha, your family has opened such a large fish pond here. It''s a scorpion Baba poison in our village. If your fish grows up, it''s estimated that it can sell for a lot of money, young and old? Can no one be jealous?"


    Wang Heng, the village head, said, "I said, xiaoyongzi, what are you doing here? Hurry up and do what you should do. People are in a mess now, so don''t follow and block them."


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t know this man, but Wang knew it. This man is Wang Yong, the village head''s brother. He is a bully in the village. He usually fooled around with a group of local mangy people. During this time, Fang Wenhao didn''t dare to show his head because he took people to clean up the village.


    Now that the wind had passed, he was ready to move again.


    It was not easy to hear that someone was fighting today. He was so happy that his nose was going to burst out. Quickly bring a few people to join in and think about what benefits you can get.


    In the past, he took people to fight and collect protection fees in the village. Looking at the fish pond of Tian Yuqiao''s family this time, the fish fry grew very big, and immediately came up with other ideas.


    "Your fish pond will be able to pay a lot of money at that time. If someone messes up and poisons you, won''t all your fish be finished? Well, uncle, give you a suggestion. Why don''t you hire us to watch the fish pond for you? I promise I won''t let others make trouble for you. I''ll give you 30 Wen a day. We have seven Eight people. I''ve seen the house, too. It''s enough for us. "


    Wang Shi was stupid. The two brothers of the Wang family stayed. Even the people who came to make trouble at the old Tian house were a little overwhelmed.


    "I said Wang laomang, it''s our family''s business. Our mother-in-law has a large family. Even if you want to help, it''s not your turn?" Gao said.


    "Yes, this is my sister''s fish pond. She already said she would hire her brother to help watch it. Don''t argue with others. There must be a first come, first served, right?" said Mrs. Wang.


    As soon as Li heard this, he was in a hurry and roared, "I said that you old Wang''s family are so shameless? I bah, what kind of thing are you, and dare to think about my son''s family. This fish pond is surnamed Tian. What does it have to do with your Wang family?"


    "My mother is right. This fish pond is called Tian, which has nothing to do with your old Wang family. You said it was nice to come to join your relatives. To put it mildly, you are a group of beggars. You came to our second family with a shy face for so long, but you still wanted someone to build a house for you. Bah," Gao said with a big grin.


    Now even if Zhao''s ears were hard to use, he heard the movement here. She asked Wang Xiuer, "Er Niu, are your eldest brother and second brother quarrelling with others outside? Hurry and tell them, but don''t let them quarrel with others. We''re new here. We don''t know each other here, and your brother-in-law isn''t at home. Now we can''t make trouble."


    "Mom, you have a good rest here now. I''ll go and have a look. Don''t go out. I''ll be back soon."


    When Wang Xiuer finished, she closed the door at home and ran directly towards the fish pond.


    Now Wang is like being roasted on a fire, which is really in a dilemma. One side is his mother-in-law, while the other side is his mother-in-law. She couldn''t provoke either side. She felt she was going to be forced to death.


    "I''m going to ask my brother and sister-in-law to help with this fish pond. I think it''s better to hire an outsider than my own brother. There was another disaster at home, so I think it''s very good..."


    Without saying a word, Li went up and slapped Wang in the face.


    "Well, you were born from our Laotian family, and your death is also the ghost of our Laotian family. The fish pond and the house over there are all our rivers. What''s the matter now that you let your two brothers come and occupy it? Do you want your men to die on the battlefield? Are you going to marry outsiders with these? Or do you just let your two brothers take this property Are all occupied? "


    With that, Li sat down on the ground. Clapping and crying.


    "Oh, hey, this is really a bully. Come back and see your daughter-in-law quickly, second brother. She turns her elbow out. She can bring her two brothers today. Tomorrow she may have to lead a wild man at home. God, open your eyes and look at this unfilial daughter-in-law and this unfaithful woman..."


    The more Li said, the more he went too far. Even the old Wang who came to find fault was somewhat ashamed. He pinched the thin goatee under his chin and narrowed his eyes. Thinking about whether to absorb the old woman into their own organization?


    If the little gangsters under his hands can be half as powerful as the old lady, they may be able to collect more protection fees in the future.


    Li Shi saw that Wang Yong was staring at herself, and she immediately quit. Regardless of scolding Wang, Li took off his shoes directly.


    Aim, prepare, launch!


    Old Wang Mang''s head was directly hit by the soles of his shoes. It was so loud.


    "Bah, you shameless old man, why are you staring at me? You old bastard, don''t think I don''t know the ghost in your heart."


    Wang laomang was stunned by Li Shi and didn''t speak for a long time. On the bottom of Li''s shoes, when he just came over, he just stepped on some dog shit on the road, sticky. Tian Yuqiao estimated that ash had eaten too many sweet potatoes this morning


    The soles of Li''s shoes stuck directly to Wang laomang''s forehead, and it took a long time to slide down his numb face.


    After returning to Wei''er, Wang Laolao immediately disgusted and bah for several times. As soon as he turned his head, he held a tree beside him. He vomited soundly and couldn''t stop at all.

 Chapter 199

    Li Shi led a large group of people to make trouble at the edge of Tian Yuqiao''s fish pond. Suddenly she killed a group of local mangs. As a result, Li Shi thought that the old Wang Mang was not right in his eyes, so she was angry and directly hit her old shoes on his face.


    The gray dog shit on the bottom of the shoe tastes like sweet potato. Wang laomang swore that he would never eat sweet potatoes again. This sole of Li''s shoes has caused psychological shadow to Wang laomang.


    After Wang laomang vomited for a while, he looked back and saw Li rubbing the soles of his shoes on the grass.


    The more the king saw, the more angry he became. Immediately, he rushed to the front and directly picked up the Li family. He also came up in a hurry and pushed Li Shi. They both slipped directly into Tian Yuqiao''s fish pond.


    All the people watching the excitement were stunned. When the village head saw it, he quickly called the villagers in the village: "come on, who knows the water? Hurry down and save people."


    As soon as they heard this, they all shook their heads.


    "Village head, how can any man in the valley know the water? If he goes down, he will die. If he goes down, he will die. If he goes down, he will die."


    Li Shi and Wang laomang are all fluttering in the fish pond now. Maybe he was worried that he would sink first. The old Wang tried his best to press Li''s head down, thinking that he might live a little longer by stepping on her.


    At a time when his life was at stake, Li Shi did not show weakness. He tried his best to flutter with his hands, and even scratched the Wang laomang''s face.


    Although the villagers couldn''t get water, they quickly looked everywhere for branches and wanted to drag them up.


    The people in the old house of the Tian family, especially Gao Shi, now she thought to herself, if only her mother-in-law had really drowned. At that time, you can blackmail Wang''s money. She is the eldest daughter-in-law at home. At that time, the head of the Tian family''s old house will be himself?


    When she saw someone helping to pull people up, she really wanted to pick up the dirt next to her and hit anyone who saved her.


    The little gangsters under the hand of old Wang Mang began to untie their belts in public. Most of the belts of ancient people were tied with long cloth. Only the rich rich man could afford belts and jade belts.


    In this era, there is no elastic belt. Once the belt is untied, the pants outside will be bald and fall off directly.


    The women who followed the onlookers all blushed with shame. And those unmarried girls turned their faces and didn''t dare to look at them.


    "Oh, why are you playing hooligans? Really."


    "Girl, don''t look. Be careful. Look at the eye of a needle."


    The gangsters looked deliberately. When they saw that all the big girls and little daughters-in-law in the village were shy, they immediately smiled obscene.


    They tied their belts together and threw them into the pond. Only then did they pull people up.


    At this time, Li Shi and Wang laomang still cling to each other and want to step on each other under their feet as a shield.


    His chest was white. Although Li was the old lady of the farmer''s family, his skin was well maintained at ordinary times. Old Wang Mang couldn''t help it and deliberately went up and pinched it hard.


    Li Shi was already half full of water in the fish pond. She woke up after feeling that her chest was pinched.


    Old man Tian just came from the field and saw his old woman in the arms of the village head''s younger brother. He was still untidy. What''s the matter?


    "Well, you Wang laomang, dare to pinch me. I won''t scratch you to death."


    "You bitch, who cares for you? It''s wrinkled like an old salted fish. Bah, I think you feel sick."


    They fought as if there were no one else, and there was no sense of weakness that a drowning person should have.


    Tian Yuqiao was a little tired now, so he asked Ergou to go back and help her get a small bench. She sat aside and began to watch the play. The big dog was also very sensible and helped Wang move a small stool.


    After tossing around all day, everyone was very tired. Wang didn''t care so much, so he sat down, which annoyed the people in the old Tian house.


    "Oh, see? My mother fell into the water, and she still sat there watching a good play. Tut Tut, it''s really unfilial." Jiang urged in the crowd.


    Sure enough, some people in the crowd couldn''t see it and pointed their spears at Wang''s side.


    At this time, master Tian grabbed Wang laomang''s collar and overturned him to the ground.


    Yelled at Li, "you shameless old woman, your clothes are broken. What does it look like?"


    Then he took Li''s back, waved his hoe and took away a lively look.


    Without Li''s leadership, Gao''s and Jiang''s are two runaways. The big boys in the Tian family''s old house are not the opponents of the Wang family. So he took advantage of it and went back with his tail in his hands.


    The village head here also yelled at Wang laomang and evacuated the villagers. Only then did he comfort Wang and Tian Yuqiao, and then he left.


    This time it''s very noisy. Fortunately, my home is close to Dr. Lin''s house. It''s very convenient to ask for a doctor at this time.


    Li''s side fell into the fish pond. Naturally, the old house will come to invite Dr. Lin. However, the Wang family invited people to go first, so the one who came to invite people immediately made a scene at Tian Yu Qiao''s house.


    Thanks to the exposed tusks of ash, people were scared away.


    When the little guy came back in the evening, he heard about things here and immediately gave him two pieces of meat bones.


    "Hey, ash is so good. Thanks to you today. Come and eat more. If you see bad guys in the future, bite them."


    Wang''s son is not in the mood to eat today. His two brothers are hurt. Even his two nephews have several bruises on their faces.


    After Dr. Lin read it to the eldest and second brother of the Wang family, he said it was OK. Wang was relieved.


    "Hey, there are so many things about your old Tian family. I''ve treated your family these days. I didn''t expect that they can make so much trouble over there now that they are separated. Hey, it''s also thanks to our proximity. I''ll go to the old house to see your milk later."


    "Grandpa Lin, please take your time. This is a 200 Wen fee. You must take it. I''m really sorry to bother you this time."


    After refusing, Dr. Lin accepted the copper money and went to the Tian family''s old house.

 Chapter 200

    After the old house made trouble this time, Tian Yuqiao realized the seriousness of the problem. In her previous life, she had seen a very tearful drama, which seemed to be called "sister-in-law". There, the female owner''s family opened a fish pond, and it seemed that she had been drugged.


    Today, the old Wang also mentioned that someone gave some medicine or something. Tian Yuqiao really has to guard against this, otherwise he will lose himself in the end.


    Just by virtue of her uncle and second uncle, they were watching there. Although it was day and night shift, the tiger still had time to nap. Tian Yuqiao can''t help worrying that these are hidden dangers.


    Some people just can''t see that other people''s families are rich. Although the folk customs here are simple, they can''t do harm to others and guard against others. Today, Wang laomang is right. Tian Yuqiao thought things too simple before.


    "Mom, we have to think about what to do next in the fish pond. Today, I milk them. They can come and make trouble for us. It is estimated that Wang laolan may come and make trouble every three or five times. Now those people are very jealous because they have watched our family live a good life."


    "It''s not why. Today you brought your uncle and them here. That''s why you fell in love with the job of your two uncles. What''s more, you also fell in love with our newly built house over there."


    Zhao sighed, opened his two godless eyes and said to Wang, "big girl, it''s your mother and your two brothers who have dragged you down. If our family hadn''t come here, you wouldn''t have been bothered by your mother-in-law. Alas, it''s all your mother''s fault."


    "Grandma, don''t cry. Dr. Lin said that you can''t cry all the time, or you won''t be able to take any medicine." Tian Yuqiao hurriedly advised.


    Tian Yutang also said, "yes, grandma, you don''t have to take care of me to nurse them. When we lived together before, they..."


    "Yutang, don''t talk nonsense. You''re a child''s family. Don''t be big or small." Wang quickly stopped the little guy.


    Fang Wenhao didn''t go home until very late today. After hearing what happened here, he originally wanted to catch Wang laomang and their gangsters and beat them up, so as not to make trouble with them. However, he was stopped by Tian Yuqiao. After all, the old Wang Mang is the brother of the village head Wang Heng. It doesn''t look at the monk''s face, but also the Buddha''s face.


    "Sister qiao''er, these people are a disaster in the village. They dare to run wild in the village by relying on their brother as the village head. I don''t think the village head is a good man, otherwise how can they connive at their own brother''s misdeeds?"


    "Hao''er, in fact, village head Wang is still very good. Before our family was separated, the village head helped to divide it. Otherwise, ah, it is estimated that qiao''er and Yutang don''t know what will happen." Wang was a little sad again.


    When Zhao heard her daughter say this, he immediately hugged her painfully. "Big girl, it''s your father''s fault. He wouldn''t have married you so far if he hadn''t been for that bag of brown rice. We don''t even know that you were bullied by your mother-in-law''s family."


    Wang Decheng said, "sister, now the brothers are here. If your mother-in-law family dares to bully you again in the future, I''ll beat them. Today, we didn''t know that you were so angry in their house before. We didn''t dare to lay a heavy hand because she was your mother-in-law."


    "That''s right. When the third man of the Tian family beat me today, he really didn''t show us mercy at all. If I knew so, I should have slapped him more so as to vent my anger on my sister."


    The second sister-in-law of the Wang family turned her man with her elbow and said in a low voice, "look, you''ve hurt someone. What have relatives done in the future?"


    Wang Shi was so excited when she saw that so many people in her family helped her support. Before, every time she saw Jiang''s wronged, her mother''s family came out to help. She didn''t know how envious she was. For this reason, she secretly wiped her tears several times.


    After a sad meal, Tian Yuqiao and the little guy sent off their two uncles.


    The slope at the edge of Tian Yuqiao''s fish pond is very large, so it''s easy for people to fall down. It''s difficult to climb up again. Someone has to pull it with a rope outside.


    Now Tian Yuqiao began to think, how can we prevent someone from doing harm to his family? In fact, she didn''t worry about the old Wang''s family. After all, the group wanted money. She is worried about the old house of the Tian family. Now they have not achieved their goals and will certainly not stop.


    Jin Jin told Tian Yuqiao that the old house of the Tian family is now crazy. He even plans to let the scholar marry Zhu Rongrong first. When he gets admitted to the scholar, he will give her a rest, and then marry a young and beautiful woman to enter the door.


    The original Honda Yuqiao thought Zhu Rongrong and xueshulang were also very suitable. After all, behind every soft man, he needed a tough woman to support him. But now when she knew it was just a conspiracy, she couldn''t watch Zhu Rongrong jump into the fire pit of the Tian family.


    "Gold, please help me to listen to the news from the old house and the fish pond. I''m afraid someone will make trouble for our family."


    Gold "squeaked" twice. It was actually protesting.


    Tian Yuqiao looked at the little thing with a smile, touched its golden hair, smiled and said: "Come on, gold, don''t you have two ears? It''s not difficult for you. Look, your left ear will help me listen to the old house and see what conspiracy they have. I can guard against it in advance. Your right ear will pay more attention to the fish pond and don''t let the bad guys get close."


    Early the next morning, after big head sent the little guy away, Tian Yuqiao went up the mountain with Fang Wenhao.


    She heard from Dahu and erhu that behind the hill in the northwest corner, there seemed to be many fruit trees. Tian Yuqiao planned to dig back some fruit trees and plant them on the edge of the fish pond.


    In this way, you can eat delicious fruit in autumn, and you can also use the fruit forest as a boundary to keep people away from the fish pond.


    After making up his mind, the whole family also felt that this method was feasible. The most important thing is that there will be wild fruits to eat in the future.


    Fang Wenhao took big head and their ten people up the mountain together. They took knives, saws and ropes. They happily followed big tiger and two tigers and headed for the fruit forest at the top of the mountain.


    Everyone talked and laughed all the way, and only big head was unhappy.

 Chapter 201

    Tian Yuqiao and Fang Wenhao, led by Dahu and erhu, went around to a hill where she hadn''t been much at ordinary times. However, the reason why no one came here was that the road was full of thorns, and there was a place like a swamp in the thorns.


    Before, the big tiger and the little tiger just saw them inadvertently when they were taking out bird eggs from a tree in the distance.


    "Hey, cousin Joel, otherwise we''d better forget it. Unexpectedly, the road looks not far, but there are so many thorns under here." big tiger said.


    Erhu also said, "yes, cousin, there are many water snakes here. It is estimated that they are poisonous. If they are bitten, it will be great."


    At this time, Fang Wenhao had waved the sword he had bought from Lao Jiu and directly cut a red and black snake into two sections.


    Big head walked ahead to open the way for fear that the big tiger and the little tiger would be bitten by those poisonous snakes.


    Gold still squatted on Tian Yuqiao''s shoulder, while Caicai ran to the nearby tree and shuttled through the tree, no slower than the monkeys on the mountain.


    Those poisonous snakes who occasionally wanted to sneak into Tian Yuqiao''s party in the tree were all quietly smashed their heads with their claws and died directly. Even the corpses of those snakes were collected into the virtual world.


    The gall of those snakes can be used as medicine. They are all good things. Moreover, the snake meat of this poisonous snake is also Caicai''s favorite food. It''s not willing to waste such delicious food.


    Naturally, Tian Yuqiao can also feel that there are many poisonous snake bodies in the virtual environment. She thought it was Caicai. Why is that guy so righteous this time. But when she noticed Caicai''s inner thoughts, Tian Yuqiao was speechless. Xin said it was really a snack. I''m afraid it''s the only way to make it have the power to help work.


    Just as Tian Yuqiao and his party were walking into the fruit forest, a big snake with thick human arms suddenly came out of the nearby bush. The whole body of the snake was black, except that there was a big red sarcoma on the top of the head.


    That red sarcoma can be as big as a fist. It''s still shaking there. It looks terrible and a little like a human heart. The color is blood red. There are some more bright red wrinkles in it. It is estimated that it may be blood vessels.


    Caught off guard, the big snake opened its mouth and sprayed a black poisonous fog at Tian Yuqiao. Suddenly, the surrounding air became very smelly, and then there was a strong smell of rotten eggs, which stabbed people''s nostrils.


    Tian Yuqiao is naturally not afraid of poison, but others are completely different. Dahu and erhu fainted directly, and Fang Wenhao was also staggering. Although he held his breath in time, a lot of poisonous fog penetrated into his nostrils.


    Big head, they soon fell to one side.


    Gold ran towards the cockscomb snake with open teeth and claws to attract its attention so as not to hurt Tian Yuqiao. Wealth has come down now. Sooner or later, the little guy can still distinguish the importance.


    Caicai jumped directly on the sarcoma on the top of the chicken crown snake head, then raised his little claw and directly wanted to give it a "nine Yin White Bone Claw". But Tian Yuqiao stopped him.


    "Wait a minute, Caicai, this one needs to be caught alive and used to refine the antidote. It''s not new when it''s dead."


    Hearing Tian Yuqiao''s words, Cai Cai changed the position of his claw and patted the snake''s chin.


    The cockscomb snake is not easy to mess with. It uses its body to dish money in and strangle it. However, Caicai is the guardian spirit of the virtual world. It has no entity at all, so this must kill skill is undoubtedly a punch on the cotton for Caicai.


    Moreover, the gold has been circling around the seven inches of the snake, and from time to time, it also makes a few sneak attacks, which makes the cockscomb snake vulnerable.


    The scales on the cockscomb snake, which were as hard as armor, crushed all the thorns in front, which brought great convenience to Tian Yuqiao.


    Fang Wenhao''s body, after all, was used to running in the mountains before, and was occasionally bitten by snakes, so his body has a certain degree of resistance to the snake venom. Although he could not move this time, he was not really unconscious.


    In the last few seconds of his consciousness, he heard Tian Yuqiao''s extremely tough words, that is: "wait a minute, Caicai, this should be caught alive, and it should be used to refine the antidote. It''s not fresh when it''s dead..."


    After a battle between the dragon and the tiger, the sarcoma on the top of the cockscomb snake head was like a red sock, so drooping on his head. Obviously, all its stored toxins have been released. Without this must kill skill, and it can''t entangle Caicai them at all, so it is at a loss at this time.


    Several scales on his body have been photographed by Caicai. The wound looks bloody and ferocious. The blood flowing out of its body is green. After flowing on the ground, the plants and trees polluted by the blood of cockscomb snake began to wither and rot at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Tianyuqiao was surprised at everything in front of him, and Caicai was very precious and swallowed all the blood on the ground. Looking at Caicai''s enjoyment, I don''t know what it is enjoying.


    Tian Yuqiao still doesn''t dare to compliment the heavy taste of this little thing. Although I know it likes to eat poison, and the more poisonous it is, the more delicious it is for Caicai. But seeing Caicai''s greedy blood sucking appearance, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help drinking and stopped it.


    "Come on, don''t eat. If you eat again, the snake will lose too much blood."


    Cai Cai ran over reluctantly and pulled the half dead cockscomb snake with his front paw.


    Tian Yuqiao was worried that it would burst into trouble and didn''t dare to get too close.


    However, at this time, Jin Zi acted as the translator of both sides. After it "squeaked" twice, Tian Yuqiao naturally understood its meaning.


    Gold is saying that the snake said that it is the boss of this area. If Tian Yuqiao let it go, it will be willing to surrender and will not hurt her and the people she brought.


    However, Tian Yuqiao felt that he still suffered a little, so he wanted to accept it.

 Chapter 202

    Caicai and Jinjin worked together to beat the cockscomb snake that looked very "poisonous". Now they are lying there wilting and pretending to be a harmless rotten hemp rope.


    Tian Yuqiao is optimistic about the poison of the cockscomb snake. After all, it is taken directly. When it is used as medicine, it can also improve the toxicity of the pill. Even if it''s not for this, it''s a good choice to occasionally spray some poison and add a meal to Caicai''s little thing.


    Anyway, raising a snake doesn''t cost grass or material. It will find something to eat by itself. So this is definitely a business that can make no loss, so Tian Yuqiao stretched out his "round hand" towards the poor cockscomb snake.


    "HIA HIA HIA, little thing, now you''re in my sister''s hand, don''t struggle." Tian Yuqiao looked at the cockscomb snake with a grim smile, which made the hair on Caicai''s back stand up.


    Caicaixin: God, this stupid woman smiles so evil!


    Gold heart: Wow, this woman is crazy. It''s terrible. Fortunately, she doesn''t stand against her.


    As early as Caicai and Jinjin fought with the cockscomb snake, Tian Yuqiao had thrown all the people lying on the ground into the virtual environment. Because the Reiki in the virtual environment can keep fresh, and it can also reduce the attack speed of toxins on them.


    "Gold, you translate for it and tell it to either let me be its boss in the future and listen to me. Or let''s help it end its life today. Maybe it can be reincarnated as a person in the next life. Let it think it over. Oh, and if it doesn''t mind, its body can also give Caicai teeth at that time Sacrifice. "


    After listening to Tian Yuqiao''s words, the hair on the gold''s head exploded. God, it''s terrible! It''s not over to kill others. Even the body is not spared. However, at the thought of relying on snake meat, gold was still a little excited.


    When translating, it said to the cockscomb snake seriously and menacingly: "Boy, if you don''t obey that woman, she will have a hundred ways to make your life worse than death. When you die, we will have snake hotpot and roast snake meat to eat. Choose yourself. Oh, by the way, I suggest you''d better choose the latter, because then I can eat snake meat soon."


    The cockscomb snake had a stiff body, but now it can''t help shaking a few times. It soon turns into a stool like shape. All the scales on its body open. It''s really frightening the baby this time!


    "Woo woo, you bully silver! If people''s parents know, they will not let you go."


    "Shit, you can speak human words! God, Caicai and Jinjin, it turns out that this guy can speak human words like you." Tian Yuqiao was a little surprised.


    Caicai saw that there was no one around, so he also talked about people: "it should not be an ordinary small role, just because it is still young. Otherwise, when it comes of age, I may not be able to beat it. After all, I am just a spirit."


    "Hum, I''m really powerful. All the snakes here are my men. If you hurt me so badly this time, my parents won''t agree if they know."


    The cockscomb snake''s cute little voice sounded again. Facing its threat, Tian Yuqiao not only didn''t feel afraid, but also smiled.


    "Hehe, you little thing, you have a good temper. Well, I''ll help you heal your injury, and then I''ll give you some delicious food. You''ll follow me later."


    "Hum, you humble human, what good food can I eat? There are a lot of ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum in the deep mountains here."


    Tian Yuqiao poured out some water from the virtual lotus pond. The cockscomb snake wriggled and explored its probe. Then he carefully drank some water in Tian Yuqiao''s palm with his forked tongue.


    After drinking, Tian Yuqiao threw it directly into the virtual environment.


    "Wow, there are so many delicious food here. I feel so happy!"


    When the cockscomb snake saw the rare medicinal materials all over the ground, he was so excited that he forgot his pain and rushed directly to the medicine field. Without saying a word, he began to eat it. Tian Yuqiao kept his mouth shut and his money was a little unhappy.


    After the guy had enough to eat and drink, he jumped into the lotus pond in the backyard by himself. After swimming inside for a few times, the pain on his body was alleviated a lot.


    He swam happily inside and wanted to catch the small fish in the lotus pond, but he found that the small fish were illusory and could not be caught at all. He was so angry that the sarcoma on the head of the chicken crown snake shook. Now the sarcoma on its head quickly recovered to half the size of the previous one.


    Exposed a black, red triangular head and looked at Tian Yuqiao eagerly.


    "I promise to hang out with you in the future, but I have to have delicious food every day."


    Tian Yuqiao smiled cunningly, nodded and said, "OK, but now all you have to do is save my brothers."


    "But I really can only poison, not save people," said the cockscomb snake.


    At this time, Caicai suddenly rushed to one side, pouted his little ass and began to defecate.


    Tian Yuqiao suddenly had an idea. This is the stool that Cai Cai only excreted after eating the blood of the cockscomb snake. In other words, its stool should actually be an antidote.


    No matter how much, in order not to let those people be eroded by toxins for too long, Tian Yuqiao asked Jin to help rub Caicai''s excrement into pills the size of black beans.


    After feeding everyone one by one, Tian Yuqiao put them outside the virtual environment.


    He took a bucket of water from the virtual environment and fed some to everyone. After a time of incense, Fang Wenhao and others woke up.


    They were not hurt, and although the poison of the cockscomb snake was powerful, it was not sprayed directly on them, but on Tian Yuqiao''s face. So these people are just temporarily unconscious by the relatively thin poisonous fog.


    "What do you think? Can you still move?" Tian Yuqiao asked with some worry.


    The big head shook his big head, moved his body, heard the bone sound "click, click" twice, and then said, "it''s okay. I feel like I''ve slept."


    Fang Wenhao also woke up long ago. He was checking the injuries of his men at this time. He was relieved to see that everyone was all right. Big tiger and two tigers have nothing to do. They feel like they have a dream.

 Chapter 203

    Since Tian Yuqiao accepted the cockscomb snake, the little snake relied on her. Originally, I wanted to wrap it around Tian Yuqiao''s neck and be closest to her. However, the gold on one side did not do anything and refused to let the cockscomb snake approach, because that was its position.


    There is no way, the cockscomb snake can only find another place. In the end, it was wrapped around Tian Yuqiao''s waist. The little red head was at Tian Yuqiao''s waist and looked like an agate belt buckle.


    It''s motionless. It looks like that.


    With the addition of cockscomb snake red, Tian Yuqiao''s search for fruit trees has become extremely simple.


    It was supposed to be a place to go through the "9981 difficulty", but the road was unimpeded. This is actually a huge snake nest, but all the snakes have been cleaned up by Honghong. Now they are all his little brothers.


    Honghong even drove a boa constrictor with a hundred year old trunk to serve as a mount for Tian Yuqiao. The head of the boa constrictor is like a big millstone.


    It directly put everyone on its back, and then quickly walked towards the depths of the small hill.


    There is a mountain depression, which is impossible for ordinary people to reach. And Honghong, a little thing, can be regarded as finding someone to communicate with. It''s like a little Tang monk, lying on Tian Yuqiao''s waist and chattering there.


    "Boss, boss, you don''t know. There was a snake king here at the beginning. He wanted to bully me, but he was bitten to death by me. The little poison he sprayed was not enough."


    "Also, I had a terrible fight. At the beginning, when I was fighting with big gray, they bullied me more than one snake. I relied on my small body, and then ran around. In the end, they were all entangled together and couldn''t open. Ha ha, isn''t it interesting?"


    "By the way, Caicai, those little guys you killed this time are actually my new brothers. Alas, it''s a pity that they died. If I had known this, I should have arranged some simple jobs for them."


    ¡­¡­


    Not only Tian Yuqiao, but also Caicai and Jinjin can''t stand this wordy red. And Honghong is still happy, talking to herself endlessly.


    God, Tian Yuqiao thought, it seems that he should take some cotton with him in the future. At the critical moment, it can be used to plug his ears. This is devastation. Alas, I didn''t expect to receive a nag this time.


    After arriving at the deep valley, the boa constrictor took Tian Yuqiao and his party to find the big stick on the edge of the cliff under the red instructions. In the northeast dialect, the mallet is actually ginseng.


    Tian Yuqiao naturally doesn''t refuse these good things. Although she can''t take out the medicinal materials in the virtual environment, she can take out the cultivated medicinal materials from outside.


    How many herbs do you dig up now? When they grow up, you can get them out for silver. At the thought of their own glass greenhouse, I don''t know whether this adult has enough participation.


    Soon, the boa constrictor took them to find several Ganoderma lucidum plants with more than 100 years and a millennium snow lotus.


    "There is also a small piece of ginseng over there. It''s just that the year is too short. It should be of little value. Forget it."


    When Tian Yuqiao heard Honghong say this, he immediately took a picture of the red sarcoma in his waist, smiled and said, "dig it out, dig it out, dig it all out."


    "The things in your medicine field are no worse than this." the cockscomb snake secretly said to Tian Yuqiao.


    Because it knew that Tian Yuqiao''s space could not be known by outsiders, it didn''t say it out loud and stingy this time.


    Tian Yuqiao praised Honghong''s current affairs.


    After digging a small piece of ginseng, Tian Yuqiao planted her own herbs in the empty world. These are all good things. You can sell them for money when you take them out.


    After planting those newly dug medicinal materials, Tian Yuqiao repeatedly ordered the three small things that can enter and leave the virtual world: "remember, you can eat the original medicinal materials of the virtual world. After all, you can grow again after eating them. But you can''t touch any of them I took from outside this time, otherwise I''ll starve it for three days."


    "Cut, just those junk things you just planted. We don''t want to eat them for nothing." Honghong glanced.


    Caicai also gave Tian Yuqiao a very contemptuous look. The heart said that this thing is not rare.


    Gold is even more so. For it, it still prefers to eat meat and vegetables made by Wang.


    Tian Yuqiao was relieved to see that none of them looked up to their own herbs.


    Fang Wenhao also told the people who brought him this time that Tian Yuqiao must not tell about the herbs he dug in the mountain this time, otherwise he will be served by the military law.


    As for Dahu and erhu, these two brothers are very grateful to Tian Yuqiao''s family, so they swear: "cousin, even if we are put on our neck with a knife, we won''t tell about it. We won''t even tell about Honghong''s ability to speak people."


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "we are all our own people. There''s no need to do this."


    "By the way, we''ve been out for so long today, and the fruit trees haven''t been dug yet." Tian Yuqiao remembered the business of coming this time.


    Honghong on the other side said again, "I don''t need you. I''ll let ah Huang help them. They can uproot the trees directly with their tails."


    According to what Honghong said, he ran up the branch and sprayed a green poisonous arrow in the direction of the snake''s nest. Soon there was a rustling sound around, and then a large group of thick snakes of different colors and shapes swam towards this side.


    The boa constrictors soon began to coil on the trunk at Honghong''s command, and then used their muscles to pull up the trees by roots and bring a lot of soil from the roots.


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t throw all the fruit trees into the virtual environment in front of Fang Wenhao, so he secretly hid some in it. Those outside secretly poured some virtual lotus pond water at the roots, so as to improve the survival rate of fruit trees.


    The boa constrictors helped carry more than 100 fruit trees to the foot of the mountain outside, and they avoided the villagers and soldiers all the way. Anyway, it''s easy to avoid people with gold.


    But none of this escaped a man''s eye.

 Chapter 204

    With Honghong''s participation, Tian Yuqiao''s entry into the mountain became particularly smooth this time. The hundred or so fruit trees were soon brought back. Now those fruit trees are full of all kinds of flowers, and these are adult fruit trees. When autumn comes, everyone can eat the fruit.


    The little guy knew that his sister was going to take people up the mountain to dig fruit trees today, so he was absent-minded in class all day. It was not easy to wait until he left the private school. Today, Zhu Rongrong still sent him back.


    Now Zhu Rongrong rarely meets with shushulang, and he doesn''t know what happened. During this period, Shulang comes back very late every time. Even when Zhu Rongrong came back from Tian Yuqiao''s house, he didn''t come back.


    Big head sent Zhu Rongrong back to Ningguan village. Along the way, he looked at her intentionally or unintentionally. Everyone said that Zhu Rongrong''s face was ugly, but in big head''s heart, this girl had inner beauty.


    It seemed that he could not see Zhu Rongrong''s surface at all, but could see her beautiful heart. Looking at Zhu Rongrong''s outline from the side, he still feels very beautiful. Occasionally, he will giggle.


    Zhu Rongrong was absent-minded and didn''t take the big head around her seriously at all, so she didn''t hear the big head''s occasional giggle. The whole heart was filled with the reading Lang of the Tian family. Especially in the sun, the moment his clothes were blown up by the wind, it was just a young Lang with floating clothes.


    "Big head, it''s still early today, and it''s getting longer and longer day by day. I... Don''t plan to go home yet. I want to go to town. Do you want to go with me?"


    Big head touched his head and said with a smile, "OK, OK, I''d like to go with you."


    "Well, I just don''t know if your horse can camel us both?"


    Big head was stunned. He didn''t expect happiness to come so suddenly. For a moment, he didn''t add up the taste. After a long time, he nodded foolishly: "yes, my horse is a good horse rewarded by the top. It''s absolutely no problem to take us both."


    He wanted to help Zhu Rongrong get on the horse, but the other party didn''t give him the chance at all.


    When Zhu Rongrong directly put the saddle on the horse, he saw that the horse''s body was crooked. Originally, big head intended to help Zhu Rongrong, but he turned a corner and helped the horse that had been with him for many years.


    Looking at his old man, he looked at himself with a very sad look. He couldn''t bear it.


    "Miss Rong, what do you think? I''ll help you lead the horse. It can run faster alone. Don''t worry, I''m not slow."


    With that, big head took the reins of his horse and ran down the official road to the town. Zhu Rongrong is not the first time to ride a horse. After all, her father raised several children as sons since childhood, so Zhu Rongrong is so fierce.


    The big head ran ahead, and the horse followed hard. Although Zhu Rongrong looks fat, in fact, her flesh is even stronger. Unlike Gao Shi, Zhu Rongrong is full of fat meat. Zhu Rongrong is full of tendon meat trained by actually killing pigs and resisting pork.


    Having pity on the horse, he trotted all the way to the town with Zhu Rongrong, who had two big heads.


    However, when I first entered the town, I saw the familiar figure she looked forward to all day.


    Big head also recognized the people in front, but it was not one person, but two!


    Beside the scholar Lang, there was a woman with a slim figure and a beautiful face. They seemed to be reluctant to say goodbye, and the woman was still helping xueshulang tidy up her collar.


    After looking at the two people at the gate of the city over there, he turned his head and looked at the Zhu Rongrong on the horse. Zhu Rongrong''s big fist was clutching, and his teeth made a creaking sound.


    Big head was afraid that Zhu Rongrong would do something drastic. He hurriedly took his horse and planned to turn around, pretending not to see them.


    "Wait, let''s go quietly and listen to what they are talking about. Maybe the woman and xueshulang are relatives." Zhu Rongrong still comforted himself.


    Big head had no choice but to smile bitterly and could only follow her wishes. They first led the horse to the side of the road and tied it to a big tree. Then big head walked quietly towards the city gate, followed by Zhu Rongrong with his head down behind him.


    The scholar Lang is not very familiar with the big head. It can''t blame him. He looks like a little daughter-in-law all day. He doesn''t go out of the gate and doesn''t step in the second gate. It''s strange that he can recognize the big head.


    Zhu Rongrong was blocked by the big head, and the scholar Lang turned his back to them, so they pretended to pick something next to him and lingered there deliberately.


    Just listen to the scholar Lang say over there, "Saihua, you can send it here today. You have to hurry back to the county by carriage later. Don''t worry. As soon as I get admitted to the scholar, I''ll let my parents find a matchmaker to propose marriage at your house. During this time, I have to review my lessons and don''t accompany you much. It''s too late now. You should go back early."


    That woman is Qianjin, the shopkeeper of Saihua Rouge shop in the county, whose name is Masai flower. She looks small and exquisite, but she has a bad temper. Most people in the county know that, so she didn''t get married until she was seventeen.


    "Hai, be careful on your way back. Oh, by the way, I still have some silver money my father usually gives me. These are my private houses. Don''t walk back. Hire a carriage to go back, so you can hurry up and don''t let your uncle and aunt wait."


    When Marseille had finished, she took out a purse from her arms. It was not the sound of copper money, but the sound of silver colliding with each other.


    After receiving the silver, the scholar waved goodbye to the Marseille flower.


    After watching Marseille spend the carriage, the scholar Lang was not willing to pay for the carriage, but hired an ox cart and went back to the mountain village.


    When Zhu Rongrong heard the two people''s words, he immediately burst into tears. She has been spoiled by her father and brothers all her life, and hardly ever cried. This time she was really sad and cried. It was called a pear flower ~ Oh, no, it should be called durian with rain.


    Big head was very distressed, but he didn''t know how to comfort women, which made him sweat all over.

 Chapter 205

    Big head and Zhu Rongrong went to the town together. As a result, they actually witnessed the reading Lang and a girl together. It seems that they have known each other for a long time. The intimacy of their actions tells us that they are making friends.


    Even if Zhu Rongrong''s mind is so thick, she is also a woman after all. Women may be careless in other things, but Zhu Rongrong is a thorough person in such matters of men and women.


    Although Zhu Rongrong has a big heart, she is also very sensitive in this regard. Dismount all the way and walk back along the path with big head. Neither of them said a word.


    After Zhu Rongrong returned to the Zhu family in Ningguan village, the boss personally sent her to the house and gave two instructions to sister-in-law Zhu: "Miss Rong, she''s not in a good mood today. Sister-in-law, please help and persuade more."


    "Oh, well, take your time. It''s dark now. It''s hard to walk on this mountain road. Be careful on the road."


    "Oh, I see. Thank you for your concern. Brother, you all go back. Don''t send it."


    After big head returned from Zhu''s house, he told Fang Wenhao all the things he saw. Fang Wenhao told Tian Yuqiao about these things. After all, it had something to do with the Tian family''s old house, so although he felt it was unnecessary, he told Qiao.


    "Hehe, in that case, it''s good."


    "Qiao''er, why do you say that? You said before that the girl of the Zhu family had a crush on your fourth uncle?" Fang Wenhao asked in some confusion.


    "Yes, but my fourth uncle may not be the best destination for her. The lofty spirit of the scholar and the bloody gas accumulated by sister Rong''s killing pigs all year round are fundamentally wrong. How can such two people be happy together?" Tian Yuqiao explained with a smile.


    Fang Wenhao frowned, "qiao''er, it''s actually all your love and my wish. You don''t have to marry the lady of the family if you want to study. Also, I don''t think it''s practical to be a good match now. As long as two people really like each other, such as origin and portal, it''s not a problem, do you think?"


    Tian Yuqiao was stunned. He always thought this boy was weird today?


    "Don''t you see?"


    "What do I see?" Fang Wenhao was puzzled.


    Tian Yuqiao gave him a big white eye, an expression that can''t be taught, and said, "big head also likes sister Rong. You can''t see such an obvious thing? How do you lead others?"


    "Leadership? What is leadership?" Fang Wenhao looked confused.


    Tian Yuqiao quickly changed his mind and said, "the leader means the superior. Thanks to others, he still follows you all day and calls you the boss. You didn''t even find such a big thing. It''s really incompetent."


    Fang Wenhao smiled awkwardly. While helping Tian Yuqiao pick up the fruit trees, he smiled and said, "that''s really good. If your fourth uncle doesn''t like sister Rong, doesn''t he have an opportunity?"


    "That''s not true. Otherwise, why do you think I let the big head take sister Rong home every day? In fact, you don''t know. I know the thoughts of the people in the old house very well. They didn''t have any good intentions at the beginning. Now it''s good to be caught by sister Rong. Fortunately, she didn''t fall into the fire pit."


    Fang Wenhao frowned as if he thought of something, looked at Tian Yuqiao gently and said: "Joel, I''ve heard about the hardships your family suffered in the old house. Now I let your two uncles learn crafts in the mountains. I''m also worried that they will come to trouble your family. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have let anyone catch them and beat the board for what they did. It''s hateful to sell you."


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and waved his hand and said, "it''s not so bad. They are really hateful. But anyway, it''s also my mother''s mother-in-law''s family. We can''t go too far. By the way, tomorrow we have to find someone to help and plant those fruit trees first."


    "Don''t you know that? I''ve asked my men to help dig a hole on the edge of the fish pond. Just plant the fruit trees tomorrow."


    Tian Yuqiao gave Fang Wenhao a small look of approval, which means that you know. However, in someone''s opinion, does this look ~ like it?


    His heart was pounding, so he almost wanted to hold Tian Yuqiao in his arms. At this time, an disharmonious voice suddenly "hissed" from Tian Yuqiao''s waist, breaking the harmony between the two.


    "Ah ah, people are hungry. Hurry up and get me something to eat." Honghong raised her small head and said vaguely.


    Fang Wenhao really wanted to take this little thing down and throw it outside. Why is it so annoying and ignorant?


    In Fang Wenhao''s angry eyes, Honghong saw the two recipes of braised and steamed, and was so frightened that it quickly retracted back to Tian Yuqiao''s waist.


    "It''s terrible. He''s so fierce."


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and touched the flesh pimple on Honghong''s head, which covered up the palpitation in his heart.


    Zhu Rongrong cried at home all night. The next day, it is said that he didn''t go out of the meat stall, but the two brothers of the Zhu family went to set up the stall.


    Tian Yuqiao''s family started planting trees early in the morning before the sun rose.


    The ten young men under Fang Wenhao''s hands were unambiguous. As soon as they heard that they could have dinner with Wang at noon, they immediately began to work. And Tian Yuqiao''s two uncles and cousins, they all joined the ranks of this kind of tree.


    Wang''s and Wang Xiuer''s sisters helped everyone boil water. Now it''s early summer and it''s hot in a while.


    "Er Niu, we have to hurry up. Don''t delay your eldest sister to send water to those people." Zhao urged.


    "Mom, don''t follow me. My sister and I can be busy."


    "Oh, during my stay at your sister''s house, I feel happy and my eyes seem to work well. Now, I can see the birds on the tree outside the yard." Zhao said with a smile.


    As soon as Wang heard this, he immediately put down the ladle in his hand. "Ah, mother, is that true? Look, how many fingers are these?"


    When Wang finished, she reached out and shook in front of Zhao''s eyes. Then she stepped back and continued to shake two fingers.

 Chapter 206

    Zhao''s eyes can see things and recover quickly. Wang quickly asked Dr. Lin next door for help. At this point, he got a very exciting news. That is, Zhao''s eyes have improved. After conditioning for some time, it is estimated that they can recover.


    According to Tian Yuqiao''s previous life, if 1.5 is normal vision, Zhao''s eyes can at least recover to 1.0. This is very good news for the Wang family.


    With such a good thing, Wang decided to add more dishes to everyone at noon. Originally, she made a lot of arrangements. Since then, the dish has become more abundant. Even Dr. Lin was left with her to let the old man eat at home at noon.


    Dr. Lin had never been invited by the patient''s family, but when he saw the bright colored vegetables and vegetables arranged by Wang, he couldn''t say anything to refuse.


    On the edge of the fish pond, everyone is busy planting trees, talking and laughing, so it''s not lively.


    "I said big head, what''s the matter with you? Look at the trees you helped. None of them is not crooked."


    "Yes, you''re following the boss all day. Can''t you do any work now?"


    Big head just regained his mind and returned to reality from a trance.


    I looked at the trees I had just planted. It''s not all crooked. Why?


    Some were embarrassed and hurried to dig out those fruit trees and plant them again. When Fang Wenhao saw it, he whispered a few words to big head''s ear. As a result, big head immediately seemed to have beaten chicken blood.


    It was already behind others, old and young, and several trees were reworked. After listening to Fang Wenhao''s words, he caught up and surpassed others at once.


    "Oh, no, it''s the boss who promised you what benefits?"


    "Yes, did the boss promise to tell you a daughter-in-law? Otherwise, how can you suddenly look like the God of war?"


    When I heard about my daughter-in-law, my big head''s face suddenly turned red, and even my neck was implicated, which was really red.


    Originally, those soldiers were not outside the Department. That''s just a joke. However, seeing such a big response from the big head, they immediately became gossip.


    I didn''t care about my work, so I quickly gathered around, one by one, just like those good faith women in the village.


    "Hey, big head, tell your brothers quickly. When did you do this?"


    "Yes, big brother, you''re not authentic. When did you have a sister-in-law? Why don''t we know?"


    "No, I said big head, you are so disgraceful. Tell your brothers quickly. Who are you after?"


    "That''s right. Talk to everyone quickly. Hurry up. The big guy is waiting here. Hurry up and stop the ink, old man. Besides, it''s not a shady thing, is it?"


    "Not really. It''s a good thing. It''s estimated that you can get married by talking to the boss."


    "Yes, we are all waiting to drink your wedding wine. Oh, by the way, isn''t it the woman who sent you back to Ningguan village all day?"


    "Oh, I said big head, if you really marry that woman as your daughter-in-law, it must be quite exciting in the future. It''s probably easy to beat you like that."


    Big head''s face was reddened by this group of people. Then he waved his hand and patted the boy who was the most provocative.


    "Hurry to work for me. If you can''t finish it today, you''ll be punished for running fifty miles in the evening." Fang Wenhao said with a straight face.


    Although he is young, in the eyes of these people, he is a little boss that ordinary people can''t afford. So he put up his eight diagrams and continued to work with his shovel.


    Under the moistening of love, the big head is like a cow. The shovel whirlwind is like a whirlwind shovel. Soon, the two meter deep tree hole is filled.


    Fill in one by one, as if you will never be tired.


    "See, big head, this boy must be crazy."


    "Well, I think so. I don''t know what our boss told him. Look at his blushing, like a monkey''s ass. hey, we must ask when we go to bed at night."


    "Yes, the boy has the problem of talking in his sleep. He will be able to find out at that time."


    People here are thinking big. This is a very interesting thing in the army. There is no war now, but because the twelve princes are dead, they recently proposed to get married. It is estimated that they will not agree.


    Big head''s heart is naturally clear, with even some entanglement.


    At noon, because they were "Crazy" with big heads, they just went back half an hour late and planted all those trees.


    On the way, Wang led Wang Cuicui and sent them water twice. He went home and cooked his lunch and got two big tables full of vegetables.


    The two sisters in law of the Wang family also helped to make arrangements together. They steamed hot white flour bean buns and baked a large basin of white flour sugar cakes. The fragrance can be smelled from a long distance.


    Doctor Lin was naturally invited to sit on the table. Tian Yuqiao''s two uncles were there to accompany them, while Fang Wenhao and big head led the group of soldiers to eat at the same table.


    Wang asked the women to help serve. Everyone was very satisfied.


    "I said, niece, your food is delicious. I can always smell it when I''m next to your house, but I can''t eat it. I''m really happy today, ha ha ha." Dr. Lin said with a smile.


    "Oh, look what you said. My mother''s eyes are thanks to your help. If you want to eat anything in the future, come to our house and I''ll make it for you."


    "Yes, Grandpa Lin, we''ll make delicious food in the future, and I''ll let Yutang send it to you." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "No, don''t bother you so much. My old man has a lot of savings. He can''t always take advantage of your family, can he?"


    "Old brother, you can''t say that. I heard from our big girl that you helped the family before. Thank you so much for taking care of their wives." Zhao also said some words of gratitude.


    Everyone had a good meal and was satisfied. Now the dishes in the field, moistened by the virtual lotus pond water, grow many times better than those of others, so let alone the taste.

 Chapter 207

    The fruit trees on the edge of the fish pond have been planted. Each fruit tree is tied with hemp rope, which is equivalent to enclosing the whole fish pond with fruit trees.


    Tian Yuqiao secretly poured some virtual lotus pond water on each fruit tree under the guise of checking the fruit trees while no one was paying attention. This place has just changed. She is a little worried about whether the fruit tree seedlings will take root.


    As soon as she finished the tour, she heard the voice of two dogs ringing behind her: "sister Qiao, there are people at home who say they are looking for you. There are a lot of ox carts, like sending things to our family."


    As soon as Tian Yuqiao heard it, he came to the spirit immediately. She wondered these days whether the colored glass should be sent to her? It seems that these eight floors are for glass today.


    After all, their own glazed windows can be changed at last, and the glazed shed also has eyebrows and eyes. At the thought of this, Tian Yuqiao was happy to fly.


    Holding the hands of two dogs, Tian Yuqiao walked back together. Tian Yuqiao almost walked in two steps, so he soon came to the outside of his yard.


    Sure enough, I saw several carriages outside my yard, all with tents. This is a little too eye-catching. It immediately attracted a lot of villagers watching the excitement.


    "Oh, what good things did Joe''s family buy?" Gao grinned and came up first.


    The carriage went all the way from the head of the village to the end of the village, so they naturally heard the movement when passing by the Tian family''s old house. Gao put down his work and hurried out to watch the excitement.


    She was still wondering who had such a rich relative. It turned out that it was good to see that all the carriages went to Tian Yuqiao''s house.


    Although Gao didn''t know what was in the carriage, he felt heavy when he saw the carriage pressing on the gravel road. Gao can infer that the carriage is definitely loaded with good things.


    The guests are two guys from the glazed window, both very capable young men. The two men met Tian Yuqiao. When they saw her coming, they greeted her with a smile and a fist and said, "Miss Qiao, this is the goods that our factory director asked us to send to you. Check it first and see if the number is correct."


    "OK, hard work. You two came here in person."


    "It''s nothing. Oh, yes. Our factory director said that you were introduced by shopkeeper Yao, and you''re not an outsider. We brought some jobs. They all know how to install the glazed windows. They just asked their brothers to help you replace the windows. But you need to find someone to do it yourself."


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "well, thank you very much. Oh, by the way, let''s stay at our house for dinner this afternoon. By the way, let''s stay with those coachman uncles."


    "No, no, no, that''s not good. The girl''s kindness is good for our hearts, but our factory director has ordered us to hurry back to work. We all have a turnip and a pit. We''ll be idle if we can share such a delivery job this time."


    Those Coachmans were also strong men. They helped the guys who came to help carry the colored glaze into the yard.


    "Take it easy. Yes, yes, OK, put everything on the grass mat. It''s old and expensive. We can''t afford to pay for it if it''s broken. Take it easy."


    A man in his thirties commanded everyone there and told them to handle it with care. Soon those colored glasses piled Tianyu Qiao''s yard full.


    "Miss qiao''er, how is your family going to change the glazed windows? Are they all changed, or only one?"


    Tian Yuqiao took out the drawings of the windows that he had designed before. As a result, those jobs were immediately attracted.


    "We really haven''t done such a window. But if our boss sees us, he will be very happy."


    "Yes, this kind of window is also very glass saving and looks great. But we have never done this before. We need to go back and make that frame according to this size, and your window frame also needs to be made again."


    The apprentice in charge smiled and said, "in that case, why don''t you go back with us, Miss Joel? The quantity of the goods is correct. Go back with us, discuss with the factory director and boss, and see what he said. If the window can be done, we will help."


    "Yes, as far as I know about our boss, he will like your drawing very much. Maybe he can buy it from you at a high price."


    Tian Yuqiao''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it. With a smile, he asked Wang to pack some sausages and get on the carriage together.


    "Mom, I''ll follow you to the town and come back soon."


    "Well, Joe, you can come back early."


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll send Miss Joel back in person."


    When Tian Yuqiao came to the town, he soon entered the gate of the Liulichang. When she handed the drawing to shopkeeper Su, shopkeeper Su''s eyes were attracted and couldn''t pull it out at all.


    After a full cup of tea, he broke free from that mysterious state.


    "Joe, can you sell your drawing to your uncle me? You know, in fact, the profit in our business is not so much. But if I have your drawing, I can take the opportunity to sell colored glass and bring a team of people by the way to let them change this kind of colored glass window."


    Tian Yuqiao blinked and didn''t say anything, because she found that shopkeeper Su hadn''t finished.


    "Well, I can''t take advantage of you for nothing. After all, your drawing, especially with a lock, is very exquisite. If you can sell this drawing to Uncle me, I''ll give you an extra ten meters long one according to the original design of your greenhouse. What do you think?"


    His exit is a large sum of nearly two hundred liang of silver. Tian Yuqiao''s heart was pounding. After thinking about it for a while, she agreed: "yes, I won''t draw this drawing in the future. I''ll give it to uncle."


    "Oh, well, I''ll have dinner with uncle at noon. Uncle, I''ll treat you well."


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "no, my mother is still waiting for me at home. Oh, by the way, I have to trouble uncle. In order not to let the drawing leak out, you should arrange someone to change our glazed window. Oh, I can wait at home. Oh, and this is the sausage my mother asked me to bring you. Have a try."

 Chapter 208

    After Tian Yuqiao came back from town, he brought back a large number of free colored glaze with a smile. This made her so happy that she saved a lot of money for her family this time.


    After I owed the contract with shopkeeper Su, this was originally a drawing of a window with a slide, even if it was sold to others. Tian Yuqiao thinks it''s mutually beneficial for both sides. Her drawings can help shopkeeper Su bring a large group of carpenters. The colored glass that shopkeeper Su gave her can double the size of her colored glass shed.


    Just as Tian Yuqiao was happily having dinner at home, there was a sudden alarm over JINZI.


    Tian Yuqiao immediately put down his job and frowned. When Wang saw it, he asked, "Joe, what''s the matter with you? My mother found that every time gold called, you looked like you were out of your mind. Is something wrong again?"


    "Yes, sister, what does gold mean? Is something bad going to happen?" the little guy also frowned.


    At this time, Li was leading his two sons and daughter-in-law in the old Tian family''s house, whispering and plotting how to harm Tian Yu and Qiao''s family.


    "Eldest daughter-in-law, do you really see clearly?" Li narrowed his eyes and asked.


    Gao glanced at his mouth and said: "Mom, my eyes are not the old blind woman who lives in the second family. My eyes are easy to use. I really see it today. It''s all cars of bright colored glass. I''ve seen it at the village head''s house. It''s estimated that their family should not only change the windows, but also build a large greenhouse."


    Tian Dajiang also said, "yes, mom, I don''t know what windfall wealth their family has made. The fry in the fish pond haven''t been sold yet. Where did their family get so much money to buy colored glass?"


    "Yes, it''s really strange. The price of the colored glass is very expensive. A small piece of it costs one or two silver. It''s not something that a farmer like us can afford. It''s to convince and shorten his life," said Jiang.


    Tian Guihua also said, "Mom, they live in a big tile roofed house. Now they have to make glass windows. There are so many glass windows. If they build a greenhouse or something, it''s more than enough. She won''t let you eat and live well, but it''s cheap. It''s really unfilial for the old blind woman of her mother''s family."


    "Yes, since they are unkind, don''t blame us for our injustice." Tian Dahu said fiercely.


    "Oh, old three, do you have any good way? It''s good to treat them. These money losing goods now use our old Tian family''s silver to feed the old outsiders." Li Shi angrily said.


    "Mom, I''ve made up my mind with my third brother. Let''s put some good things in their fish pond this evening. I''ll see what else they can do in their fish pond."


    "Yes, mom, my brother and I managed to find those good things. We put them in the fish pond. Even if these fish die, we can''t raise fish in the fish pond any more. We can''t even grow vegetables."


    Li Shi was a little worried and asked nervously, "I said you two should be careful. It would be great if someone saw it."


    "Oh, my mother, don''t worry. It''s dark. It''s cloudy recently. It''s going to rain. Let''s sneak over and poison it while the moon is dark and the wind is high to ensure that no one can see it."


    "That''s what I''m afraid of. Anyway, their family lives at the foot of the mountain. There are no other people in the village except her two brothers. As long as we find a way to stun the eldest and second brother of the Wang family, everything will be easy."


    It''s busy here, but today''s weather is very good. The bright moon shines in the sky, which makes Tian Yuqiao''s fish pond sparkling. Occasionally, a few fish come up to breathe and make a few bubbles on the water.


    The so-called fear of thieves is that they are afraid of thieves. Now they can only rely on Jin''s ears to help. Tian Yuqiao specially made a braised spare ribs for Jin.


    The gold is delicious here, but the wealth and red over there are a little unhappy.


    Honghong shook her small head, and the sarcoma on her head was a little bigger than before.


    "Hum, what''s the big deal? I can help you catch thieves."


    "Honghong, what you said is true? In that case, I can make you a delicious meal at that time." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Hiss, that''s natural. Anyway, I don''t like sleeping in the house. I''ll sleep next to the fish pond. If someone makes trouble, I''ll poison them and kill them." Honghong spit out the letter.


    When Tian Yuqiao heard this, he was immediately frightened and said to Honghong, "it''s no good. You think killing people doesn''t have to pay for their lives? If they really have an accident next to our fish pond, it''s unclear."


    "Hiss, isn''t it easy? I''ll go to their house tonight and poison them all, so that you won''t worry all day."


    Tian Yuqiao immediately felt that countless black lines appeared on his forehead. Is this red too unreliable? Human life is just like grass mustard in his eyes.


    "No, they are all my mother''s parents in law, and we can''t poison them anyway. However, it''s OK to teach them a lesson." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    When Honghong heard this, she was immediately happy, stood up, raised her head and said, "I can promise you not to kill them, but you have to make me a lot of delicious food. I want to eat your chickens and eat a lot of chickens."


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless. The chickens had just begun to lay eggs. Her mother, Wang Shi, didn''t want the chickens now. How can you give it to Honghong to eat?


    However, seeing this guy''s greedy appearance, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t bear to give up his enthusiasm.


    "Well, first you help watch the night, and then I''ll cook eggs for you every day."


    Honghong wants to say something, but Tian Yuqiao stops her. "Don''t go too far, or I''ll turn you into a snake soup."


    Hung hung his head and ran to the gold side to grab the meat.


    Three days later, I finally let the old house wait for a good weather for murder and arson.


    On this day, dark clouds covered the moon. It was dark everywhere. I couldn''t see my fingers.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high. At night, when people kill and set fire. Tian Dajiang and Tian Dahu, two brothers, carrying a bamboo tube, sneaked to Tian Yuqiao''s house under the shadow of the night.


    Gold had already known that they would act tonight, and Tian Yuqiao''s family had made preparations in advance, waiting for them to come.

 Chapter 209

    During this time, the eldest brother and the second brother of the Wang family started wandering around the fruit tree forest with their sons when they had nothing to do. Zeng Changsheng also helped to design some traps, which he mastered when he went up and down the mountain.


    It''s just that some sharpened bamboos should be put into the trap originally for the wild animals in the mountains, which is aimed at the people, so there is no lethal thing in it.


    Originally, the pit was half filled with water, but Tian Yuqiao thought it was not fun enough. So she managed Fang Wenhao to bite some lime. It was quicklime. He poured the quicklime into some of the pits, and Tian Yuqiao left with a smile.


    However, the little guy thought it was still a little boring, so he took the big dog and the second dog and brought a big pile of the stink in his cesspit.


    Except for the pits with water and lime, the other pits were filled with a lot of dung by a few little guys who were not afraid of dirt and smell.


    "Hey, it''s a pity. If such a good thing is poured into the ground, it can make the vegetables grow well. Hey, I don''t know who hurt our family. Hey, it''s a waste." the little guy frowned and said.


    The big dog poked the stink in the trap with a stick and said, "brother Yutang, if you say we do this, will your aunt blame us and say we waste?"


    "Yes, I also think it''s a pity to use such good fertilizer here. Don''t they all say that crops are a flower and all depend on dung?" said the two dogs.


    The little guy said with a smile, "it''s OK. When it''s used up, it can be dug back. Anyway, it''s close to the fruit trees. At that time, these should also be absorbed by the fruit trees. Only those with lime, my sister said it was a little dangerous, but it''s good that they were dug outside the fruit forest."


    "Hey, hey, if a bad man comes in, even if he avoids the lime pit outside, he may not be able to avoid the puddle."


    "Yes, even if we avoid the puddle, do we still have a cesspit here, don''t we?"


    The little guy nodded, looked at the "masterpiece" of his three brothers and said with a smile, "Hey, if anyone dares to harm our family, I won''t kill him. All right, let''s hurry to fix this top so that no one can see any clues."


    When the little guys finished, they began to cover the trap with dandelion and sprinkle some soil, making it look like real. Until there was no flaw outside, several little guys went home happily.


    This dark night, from time to time came a few "coo" owl calls.


    Two black figures were quietly approaching Tian Yuqiao''s fish pond. In the fruit forest, there was a small dark body with a red flesh pimple on its head, hiding on the branches and constantly looking around at the movement around.


    Jin Jin stood on the roof outside Tian Yuqiao''s house, a pair of small ears flapping constantly. Two mung bean sized eyes, black and bright.


    Caicai is also hidden near the fish pond. He is ready to attack the villain who dares to make trouble at any time.


    "Elder brother, I always feel that something is wrong today. Why do I always feel like someone is staring at us?" Tian Dahu slowed down and lowered his voice.


    Tian Dajiang also stopped and hurried in a cold voice: "I said old three, you should hurry. Don''t linger. If you linger for a while, it will be dawn. Take advantage of today''s good opportunity, if you miss it, we don''t know how long to wait."


    "But brother, don''t you think Joe''s house is too quiet today? Don''t the two brothers of the Wang family always patrol in turn? Why did they sleep to death before we started today?"


    "Don''t you know that? It seems cloudy today, so I asked one of my good friends to have a drink with the two poor guys. It''s estimated that by now, both of them should have fallen asleep. It''s good to wake up early tomorrow morning. If you don''t believe it, let''s go and have a look first."


    Tian Dahu didn''t expect Tian Dajiang to have this skill, so he smiled and said, "how can I not believe big brother? But for the sake of insurance, let''s go and have a look first."


    The two sneaked around to the north of the fish pond. As a result, as soon as they were close to the fruit tree forest, Tian Dajiang felt that his feet were soft. Then he "pooped" and the whole person fell into a big pit.


    "Poof", the quicklime in the pit immediately spread, choking Tian Dajiang to cough. Then the lime entered his eyes, nose and ears


    Tian Dahu was no better than his brother. He was just about to come forward to check the situation of Tian Dajiang. As a result, he fell into a puddle just near the place where Tian Dajiang fell.


    The water is not good either. Although it is much better than the cesspit, it has also been added with a lot of "seasoning". There are pepper water, pepper water, and mustard oil that Tian Yuqiao finally bought


    Fortunately, the pit was not very deep, and the two brothers came with guys. It took less than a quarter of an hour to climb up.


    "Fortunately, no one found out. Damn it, I didn''t expect that the two brothers of the Wang family would give us this hand. He dared to dig a hole. When I go out, I won''t kill him." Tian Dahu spit out chili water in his mouth and said depressed.


    As soon as he said this, he felt the burning pain in his throat and eyes and could not speak out any more.


    Tian Dajiang''s eyes are black, and his mouth and nose are full of quicklime.


    "Quickly take me to the fish pond to wash. It''s too uncomfortable." Tian Dajiang closed his eyes and followed Tian Dahu behind.


    The two brothers stumbled close to Tian Yuqiao''s fish pond. At this time, Tian Yuqiao and his party had hidden in a safe place nearby and had a stomachache watching the excitement.


    "Haha, elder sister, wait and see. There are more powerful ones ahead, haha."


    "You''re so weird. What did you add to the pit while I was away?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a smile.


    "Shh, this is confidential, three, two... One!"


    As soon as the little guy''s voice fell, he heard two "puff" voices not far from the front, followed by the voice of the two struggling.


    "Grass, what the fuck is this? Why is it so smelly!"~

 Chapter 210

    The two brothers, Tian Dajiang and Tian Dahu, have experienced a lot of ups and downs along the way. They have already tossed themselves into a mess before they reach the fish pond of Tian Yuqiao''s family.


    The most tragic thing was Tian Dajiang, who was filled with quicklime, and then stepped into the cesspit with his eyes closed. Tian Dahu is not much better. He has a hot voice. He wants to breathe more fresh air. As a result, he opened his mouth and gasped. He fell into a cesspit and ate his mouth full of shit.


    Disgusting, both brothers were so angry that they wanted to scold their mother, but they were afraid of being found out, so they had to give up. My heart is as uncomfortable as eating shit, plus nausea.


    It took a lot of effort to climb out of the pit. Finally came to the edge of the fish pond, trembling and took out what they had brought from their respective bodies.


    Fortunately, they were all packed in bamboo tubes and sealed, so they didn''t get wet.


    When I saw the fish pond, I felt that the surrounding was as bright as day.


    Tian Dajiang can''t see, but Tian Dahu can see. He saw the eldest and second brothers of the Wang family, Fang Wenhao, Tian Yuqiao and the Wang boys.


    Everyone was smiling at them, especially Tian Yuqiao.


    "Uncle and uncle, you don''t sleep this big night, but you run to our fish pond. What are you going to do?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a smile.


    The eldest brother of the Wang family grabbed the bamboo tube in their hands, frowned and asked, "what''s this? If you don''t say it, I''ll take it to Dr. Lin for examination. If it''s found to be fishy, I don''t mind sending you to see the official."


    Fang Wenhao shook the sword in his hand and said coldly, "it''s not necessary to send an official. I''m an official now, and they work under my hands now. Since they don''t want to make progress and do such sneaky things, you don''t have to go to work in the future."


    The big head bowed to Fang Wenhao and said, "boss, do you want your subordinates to deal with these two people according to military regulations?"


    As soon as they heard that they should be dealt with in accordance with the military law, the two brothers of the Tian family were scared to their knees.


    "No, don''t. We''ll never work in the mountains in the future, so it won''t belong to your army. Moreover, it''s all our personal grievances with the second family, and it doesn''t involve the army at all." Tian Dajiang said with his eyes closed.


    "Yes, Joe, where''s your mother? We want to see our second sister-in-law." Tian Dahu deliberately shouted.


    Tian Yuqiao waved his hand and said with a smile, "uncle and uncle, our fish pond is a private industry. In the future, even you''d better not get close easily. Otherwise, if you accidentally fall into the pit with a knife, you won''t be so lucky as today."


    "What? There''s still a knife buried here? I said Joe, you girl''s mind is too vicious?" Tian Dajiang said angrily.


    "Hehe, how can you say that Joel''s mind is vicious? It''s estimated that once you two bring this thing into the fish pond, it won''t be long before all the fry will die? Should I go to the military doctor for an examination?" Fang Wenhao said coldly.


    Hearing what he said, the two brothers suddenly withered and quickly kowtowed to Fang Wenhao to make amends. "Villains really don''t mean it. What''s loaded here is actually a folk prescription. A friend of mine said that once this medicine is put into the fish pond, it can make the fish grow very fast and the meat is fat."


    Too lazy to listen to the two men arguing here, Fang Wenhao directly confiscated the things in their hands. I searched them again. Oh, this smell ~ is really heavy.


    After a search, there was nothing suspicious except the two bamboo tubes.


    "Joe, are you sure you''re going to let them go like this? Isn''t it a little too cheap for them?" Fang Wenhao said with a frown.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and waved his hand and said, "let the wind out and let the whole village know that they came to our house to harm the fish tonight. If they come again and again in the future, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Tian Yuqiao said that with a look of old age, he patted Fang Wenhao on the shoulder and said, "Hey, you don''t understand it. Learn from me in the future. We can''t deal with them at once. After all, they are my father''s brothers. We are morally unreasonable."


    "Oh, you little girl, I don''t know where you learned so many twists and turns. I''ll just listen to you. Next time they fall into my hands, I''ll want them to look good. Alas, it''s a pity that the project on the mountain may not be much better until autumn."


    Fang Wenhao was a little lost when he said this. He found that he liked to be with the little girl in front of him more and more. If he really left, what would his family do if they were bullied again in the future?


    "Don''t worry, brother Hao''er. When our glass shed is built, we will buy some people to help grow vegetables. I can also find some good players to take them up the mountain to learn some Kung Fu from master huikong. Then someone will help us guard the house." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "How about this? Before I leave, I''ll help you arrange all these things, otherwise I won''t be at ease." Fang Wenhao said solemnly.


    "Oh, I''m so sleepy. Let''s go. Let''s go back to bed." Tian Yuqiao said, slapping his little hand in front of his nose, looking very disgusted.


    He bounced on the little guy''s head and said angrily, "don''t make such disgusting things in the future, do you hear? It''s disgusting."


    "Big head, you should deal with it quickly. The trap still needs to be recovered. But be careful. This trap has been improved by the little guy. Don''t fall into it." Fang Wenhao asked.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I remember the location of the trap. Hey, hey."


    As soon as big head finished speaking, he "pooped" and accidentally stepped into a water filled pit


    Fortunately, there were two brothers of the Wang family. Several people wasted a lot of time before they dragged them up.


    "Fortunately, if I fall into a cesspit, it''s estimated that my brothers won''t sleep next to me tonight." big head smiled and wiped the water on his head.


    After cleaning up here, the sky has turned white, and the sky will be bright.

 Chapter 211

    Li Shi was worried about this night. After waiting for a long time, she didn''t see her two black sheep sons come back. However, she planned to let Tian Guihua take her to the end of the village to see the situation.


    However, as soon as they were about to go out with lanterns, they saw two dark shadows coming towards them.


    Tian Guihua immediately pinched her nose and said, "Mom, what''s the smell? It''s not the north wind today. Why is the smell at the end of the pigsty blowing here?"


    "You girl, what''s so pretentious? Look if those two are your eldest brother and third brother."


    Tian Guihua went out, looked closer, and immediately said with a disdain on her face, "Yo, big brother and third brother, what did you do? Did you fall into the fish pond?"


    Hearing the speech, Li hurried forward and asked with concern, "boss, third. How are you doing? Have you put all that stuff in the fish pond?"


    "Oh, mom, don''t ask here. Hurry back to the house and cook us a big pot of water. It stinks to death." Tian Dajiang said.


    Tian Dahu also said, "yes, mom, don''t talk about those useless things. Hurry to get some water and wash our brothers. Big brother can''t open his eyes. Hey, let''s talk in the house."


    Li quickly opened the door and let his two smelly sons in. Gao and Jiang heard the noise, and they all came out of the East-West wing rooms on both sides.


    "Oh, I said you were in charge. Didn''t you go to the second family''s fish pond? It''s like falling into a pit?" Gao asked with a frown.


    Jiang Shi didn''t say much, but quickly took out a towel and helped Tian Dahu wipe his hands and face. "The head of the family, hurry in and change your clothes so that I can wash you. Don''t catch cold. I''ll boil water for you and let you take a hot bath."


    "Pa!" Tian Dajiang slapped Gao''s face.


    "Hey, I said to be the head of the family. What are you doing? You made a mess of shit yourself. Why hit me? You''re taking it out on me. Mom, look at him..."


    Gao angrily covered his face and complained to Li.


    "Bah, you still have the face to say. Look at other people''s third brothers and sisters. That''s the man who really cares about his family. You''d better go back and boil water for me." Tian Dajiang angrily said.


    Gao glanced helplessly at Jiang and whispered, "hum, you''ll be cheap with men. What''s difficult to learn."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Although Tian Dajiang can''t see with his eyes, he can still hear the movement with his ears. They were so close that he could naturally hear what his woman said.


    "Ah, that, nothing... Nothing. I''ll boil water for you now. Oh, by the way, Dalang, hurry to find your father a clean dress." Gao Shi also talked like Jiang Shi.


    Tian Dajiang snorted coldly and entered the house. After asking Dalang to bring him a basin of cold water, he washed his face with a wet towel.


    This quicklime is not for fun. If it rubs against the skin, it has a burning feeling. In particular, the outside was pasted with a layer of shit, and the lime burned Tian Dajiang hot and uncomfortable.


    After Dalang changed several pots of water for him, he washed his eyes. Ears, eyes and nostrils are also washed clean. A pair of eyes are like two peaches, red.


    When Gao saw it, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "hehe, I said to be in charge, why are your eyes swollen like two peaches?"


    "Bah, you loser, you are eager for your man to die, aren''t you? Do you like other men?" Tian Dajiang was angry immediately.


    If it weren''t for his discomfort, he was in a hurry to take a bath. It''s estimated that he would teach Gao a good lesson at this time.


    Gao also knew that he had made a mistake, so he closed his mouth and put firewood into the stove pit diligently.


    A large pot of hot water was cooked. After Tian Dajiang mixed the water, he directly stood in the stove and poured a bucket of warm water from head to foot. There was a smell of pig dung at the beginning of the house, and it spread all over the stove.


    "Oh, I said to be the master. Why don''t you pour it outside? You''re shit..."


    "You mother-in-law, don''t shut up."


    Dalang quickly pulled Gao aside for fear that his parents would fight again. He himself helped Tian Dajiang take off his clothes and washed his hair by the way.


    Don''t say, little guy, the pig manure they made is really characteristic. It may be that the piglets drink water from the virtual lotus pond every day, and the shit they pull out is particularly smelly.


    It is said that the more smelly the shit is, the healthier the body is. This statement has a basis for people, and it seems so for animals.


    "Bah, the second family is very annoying, even their pigs are so annoying. Why is the dung so smelly, vomit..."


    Tian Dajiang is feeling that the smell of pig manure fermentation is really terrible.


    He didn''t feel much when he was outside at first. But now the pig dung on his body is so hot by hot water that it tastes like roasted durian.


    "Hum, no, it can''t be over this time." Tian Dajiang angrily said.


    When both of them finished tossing, the day was bright.


    Worried that the two of them would delay their work and be deducted, Li urged, "OK, you two hurry up the mountain. Twenty Wen a day is not a small amount."


    "Oh, yes, mom, we don''t have to go up the mountain in the future." Tian Dajiang said.


    Tian Dahu also said, "yes, ma''am, the boy Fang Wenhao bumped into yesterday. He also said that he would punish us according to the military law. I said good or bad, so I won''t be beaten. But the errands on the mountain were also lost. Fang Wenhao had to send us to see the officials at the beginning."


    "What? How can things become like this?" Li was a little silly. She didn''t expect the consequences to be so serious.


    "I said you dead old woman. You didn''t let me know what it was before. Now it''s such a big thing. This time, you don''t have to earn 40 Wen a day in the future." old man Tian said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, mom and dad. My friend found out from Linxian County before. The sister of the second sister-in-law ran out to escape marriage. Now if we leak the news of her here to the rich man, do we still have no money?" Tian Dahu said.

 Chapter 212

    After the people in the Tian family''s old house made trouble, Wang was a little worried. She didn''t sleep much all night. She knew what the children were going to do.


    On the one hand, she is worried about what conflict will happen between the two sides. On the other hand, she is also worried that someone will really damage her fish pond. So she spent the night almost with her eyes open.


    After hearing the movement in the yard, she found out that it was Tian Dajiang and Tian Dahu who came to make trouble today.


    "Qiao''er, you said that many traps were dug in our fruit forest. What would we do if the villagers accidentally stepped on them?" Wang frowned.


    Looking at Wang''s two big black circles, Tian Yuqiao''s heart couldn''t bear it. He smiled and said, "Mom, don''t worry. We''ll put up warning signs around our land today to keep the villagers away. If they have to go to our land, even if they really fall, it''s none of our business."


    "Yes, ma''am, don''t worry. Hey, we can''t kill people in the trap, but we can make life worse than death." the little guy smiled and said while eating.


    Tian Yuqiao put down his chopsticks, frowned and said, "little brother, I''m eating now. What do you say? I''ll settle with you later for the good things you''ve done."


    "What, what good did Yutang do?" Wang was a little surprised.


    "Mom, forget it. Just let brother Hao''er tell you after dinner. By the way, I can''t eat. I can''t waste this meal. It''s better to have cheap gold."


    When Tian Yuqiao finished, he picked up the rest of his bowl and poured it into the small bowl of gold.


    Poor gold, waving two small claws, strongly protested against this! "Squeak"


    "Good boy, you did well yesterday. I''ll make a great contribution to you." Tian Yuqiao smiled and comforted.


    After big head sent the little guy away, Tian Yuqiao began to ask big tiger and two tigers to help make warning signs.


    They are all small signs made of wood. There is such a brand 20 meters apart. What is the danger ahead? Do not approach; And private land. Don''t trample on it.


    There are five or six different warning slogans. Tian Yuqiao also let out the wind and said that he was next to the fish pond. He caught two gangsters yesterday. In order not to let their own fish pond suffer losses, they dug a lot of traps in the fruit forest. I hope the villagers with good faith don''t approach, otherwise they will bear all the consequences.


    Dr. Lin soon came the news that the medicine in the two bamboo tubes could make the fish suffocate from lack of oxygen, and the other was more lasting. It could make the fish sick and then infect each other.


    "Hey, this man is really vicious. He put such poison on him." Doctor Lin shook his head.


    Zhao also sighed: "Hey, it''s not how. If this person is poor, wow, no one looks up to you, even relatives don''t look up to you. But once you''re rich, someone will be jealous and think of the law to harm you."


    When Tian Yuqiao came back from outside, Dr. Lin just left. Zhao and Wang are sitting on the Kang, sighing for each other.


    "Hey, what can I do? Why don''t you let us go? It''s all because my mother didn''t take good care of you. I let you marry such a family, and now I''m dragging you down with your two brothers. Your mother-in-law must see that I live in your house. She''s not shy." Zhao said.


    "Mother, what are you talking about? My mother lives in my house, and they can manage it?" Wang said.


    Tian Yuqiao also said with a smile, "yes, grandma, we''ve all separated. When we separated, there were no tiles on the ground. Thanks to the old abbot of Nanshan Temple, without his last words, it''s estimated that our wives would really fall into the street."


    "Hey, no matter what, I shouldn''t live with you. Well, anyway, your eldest brother and second brother have a big and bright house. I''ll take your sister to your eldest brother''s house. I can''t, can''t give you any more trouble, otherwise it will spread. It''s hard to say."


    Zhao is also a stubborn temper. She says she can do it. Now the eyes are almost recovered. There is no delay in working, that is, they can''t embroider or simply sew clothes.


    Wang and Tian Yuqiao stopped, but it didn''t help. The old lady''s temper was very stubborn. She directly packed up the new clothes that Wang had bought for them during this period. Carrying a burden, she moved to Wang Decheng''s house.


    In this regard, Wang''s sister-in-law naturally said nothing. However, this is just not said in his mouth. In his heart, he has a big opinion on his mother-in-law.


    "Hey, my mother is really grumpy. No one can stop her when she comes up. Brother and sister-in-law, I''ll bother you to take care of my mother in the future." Wang said.


    "Oh, big girl, what are you talking about? We should take care of our mother when we are sons and daughters-in-law. In fact, even if my mother doesn''t say it, I''ll live with your big brother for a while. When I stabilize, I''m going to pick up my mother and let her live with us." Mrs. Wang said.


    The second sister-in-law of the Wang family also said, "yes, big girl, we''ve got a lot of bargains from you these days. We can''t let your mother follow you anymore. Even if your mother-in-law doesn''t gossip, we can''t pretend we don''t know, don''t we?"


    "Yes, big girl, your second sister-in-law is right. In the future, our mother will live in the eldest brother''s house, and we can be filial to her every day. Now we don''t have much money to be filial to her, but now we can at least serve her more."


    The eldest brother of the Wang family smiled foolishly. He didn''t speak, but expressed his feelings for Zhao with his own practical actions.


    Leading Dahu and erhu, he directly gave the east house to Zhao. They cleaned it up. Now Zhao and Wang Xiuer live in the east room over the big room. In the inner room of the east house, there are two brothers, Dahu and erhu. The eldest couple live in Westinghouse.


    Even so, there is still one room left empty.


    "Yes, yes, your mother hasn''t been here. I didn''t expect that the houses your sister built for you are so good." Zhao smiled.


    "Isn''t it? The eldest sister also said that if their family finished the glass shed, there will be surplus glass left at that time, and they can also give it to the eldest brother and the second brother to let them change the windows." Wang Xiuer said.

 Chapter 213

    Zhao''s side has moved to her eldest son Wang Decheng, and this side is even more spacious than Tian Yuqiao''s house. Looking at the big new house built by his daughter, Zhao was very pleased. It''s really like children and grandchildren around their knees, enjoying the happiness of their family all day.


    Li''s son over there was still angry. He patted the edge of the Kang and said, "hum, she''s pretending. Who can see it? Doesn''t she take advantage of our second son now when she lives with her son? The second daughter-in-law built the house. Hum, if you lose money, you know to recruit foreign ghosts at home."


    "Mom, let''s put this aside first. Do you know why the fourth brother always comes back so late?" Tian Guihua said mysteriously.


    "Why? Didn''t he say that he was discussing articles with those classmates in the county during this period, and it''s normal to come back later." Li was a little impatient.


    "No, I found a woman''s purse under his pillow when I helped my eldest brother clean up the house. There are a lot of herbs in it. It smells delicious. Oh, by the way, there is a horse embroidered on it. It is estimated that a girl surnamed Ma has a crush on our fourth brother."


    Li''s eyes lit up when he heard this: "Hua Hua, tell your mother quickly. Did your fourth brother tell you anything during this time? It would be great if he really knew the ladies in the county."


    "Yes, my mother. Before, the fourth brother brought us cakes from the county every day. It should be the silver money that the woman gave him." Tian Guihua said.


    "Oh, it seems that the girl he knows this time should be from a rich family."


    Tian Guihua frowned and recalled carefully. Then she said, "it should be right. I''ve seen the purse carefully, but it''s a good brocade. We haven''t seen it in town. It must be made of precious materials only in the county. Also, I found that there are many women''s things, such as handkerchiefs, in my fourth brother''s room..."


    Here in the old house of the Tian family, I''m interested in the marriage of xueshulang. I''m studying how to live a rich and noble life in the future. And Zhu Rongrong, who lives in Ningguan village, wants to be clear now. She plans to start first and let the matchmaker go to the Tian family to kiss first.


    Whether it is true or not between shushulang and that woman, she will try. If she doesn''t, she''ll die. If it''s a big deal, she''ll smash it with silver and grab the scholar''s hand.


    For their little sister''s persistence in this regard, several brothers of the Zhu family are very supportive, and even the Zhu family''s father agrees.


    "Yes, this is my good girl. She has a temper like me. If you like it, you have to do whatever you want. In fact, according to our conditions, we don''t owe them if we allow us to marry that scholar. After all, we want money and a house." father Zhu said.


    "Hey, I''m afraid people will look down on our family for killing pigs. Those scholars are used to being arrogant. I''m a little worried that our sister will be bullied by her mother-in-law after she marries." brother Zhu said.


    "He dares! I''ve killed countless pigs in my life. I don''t know how much blood my hands have been stained with. If his boy dares to bully our Rong, I''ll kill him." father Zhu glared round his eyes.


    "Oh, Dad, why are you here again? With our Rong Rong''s physique, let alone a weak scholar, even if we add all their families together, they are not our opponent. Do you say it''s a sister?" said the second brother of the Zhu family.


    "Pa!" Mr. Zhu put his chopsticks on his second son''s head.


    "Oh, Dad, what are you doing? Am I wrong?"


    "How dare you say? Your sister went to a family to be a daughter-in-law, not to fight. How can your sister get married in the future? Who dares to want her?" father Zhu angrily scolded his second son.


    Hearing what he said, the second brother of the Zhu family repented. He slapped himself and said, "look at my broken mouth. It''s all my fault. My sister is so shy and weak. Alas, it''s good to be bullied in the past..."


    Old Zhu was so angry that he laughed. He stood up and beat him again. Unexpectedly, his son ran faster than the rabbit.


    "Rong Rong, dad will let someone go to the old Tian family to talk about the marriage. Oh, by the way, you seem to get along well with the child called Yutang of the Tian family these days. Ask him to help ask tomorrow. See if his fourth uncle is at home. Let''s let someone propose marriage."


    When Zhu Rongrong heard her father say this, he immediately blushed, hung his head, and showed a little daughter''s posture.


    Father Zhu seldom sees such a girl. He immediately rubbed his eyes that were confused because of drinking, smiled and said, "ha ha, daughter, you know you''re shy. This is what a little girl should look like. You''ll be shy for your father several times in the future."


    Father Zhu finished, poured himself up again and ate the sausage sent by Tian Yuqiao. Don''t say that this sausage is wine. The more you drink, the happier you are.


    The sister-in-law of the Zhu family laughed with a "puff" and quarreled with Zhu Rongrong.


    Zhu''s sister-in-law and sister-in-law have a good relationship, just like a close sister. The little sister-in-law is about to get married. They are also very happy for her, and there are many things they don''t give up.


    Drinking, Zhu''s father immediately shed tears. Looking at his "flower like" daughter, at the thought that she was going to marry someone else as a daughter-in-law, father Zhu was reluctant to give up.


    It''s really one look away. Such a good girl is about to leave herself


    After asking the little guy about xueshulang, he learned that he would be preparing for the scholar''s examination at home in two days. Seeing the exam approaching, the reading Lang didn''t have to go to the county school, but took care of himself at home.


    However, his heart could not settle down, and his mind was full of thoughts about the spring night between him and Mahalanobis ~!


    For the first time, he seems to be infatuated with that mysterious feeling. As the saying goes, "there is a beauty like jade in the book", but in the eyes of shushulang, his book is full of Marseilles.


    When he was impetuous, he suddenly heard a strange voice outside: "is this Lao Tian''s family?"


    Gao went out and asked, "yes, our family name is Tian. Oh, is this a matchmaker? Please go inside quickly. I''ll tell you, our big man..."

 Chapter 214

    It was time for the scholar to take the exam. As a result, a matchmaker came to the door. Shushulang''s heart suddenly lifted up. He said he didn''t expect Saihua''s action to be so fast. Did her father agree to their marriage?


    At the thought of this, he was not in the mood to read. He put down his books, arranged his clothes, and wiped his hair with water. Then he stepped out.


    As soon as he came to the yard, he saw Gao''s grinning and pulling the matchmaker into his house. Reading Lang''s face immediately sank down and said angrily, "sister-in-law, what are you doing?"


    "Hi, this is the matchmaker in Ningguan village next door. I thought about it and asked her to help your nephew talk about the marriage. Ningguan village is a rich village. If we can marry a girl there, it will be our blessing, isn''t it?" Gao said.


    The scholar Lang was still cold, and just at this time, Jiang''s side heard something and hurriedly called Erlang out. He helped him clean his nose and changed into clean clothes.


    "Dalang, hurry up and let your aunt take a good look at you. At that time, I have to ask your aunt to kiss you." Gao quickly called Dalang and asked him to come and show it to the matchmaker.


    Jiang''s side also pushed Erlang forward. Erlang was originally a one-sided head. When Jiang pushed him, he stepped directly on the matchmaker''s little foot.


    The matchmaker gave a cry of "ouch" and immediately began to jump with her feet in place.


    Li heard the movement in the yard and hurriedly asked Tian Guihua to go out to have a look. As a result, he saw his daughter-in-law surrounded by an old woman in the yard. Look at the old woman''s dress. She has a big silk flower on her temples and rouge on her face. You don''t have to ask. It must be a matchmaker.


    Originally, during this period of time, Li was worried about shushulang''s marriage. Now he saw a strange matchmaker coming to the door. Look at the matchmaker''s dress. She is wearing Satin clothes. Li subjectively thought that it must have come from the county, so he smiled and went out.


    "The eldest and the third, you both get out of the way." Li scolded severely.


    As soon as Gao and Jiang listened, they immediately stepped back two steps, but they still pushed Da Lang and ER Lang to the front.


    The matchmaker was forced by the Tian family as soon as she came in. Although her career as a matchmaker has always been valued, she has also been beaten.


    But this time, the Tian family was really too "enthusiastic", which was unexpected to her.


    Because she knew very well that she was a medium for the "Ningguan flower" this time. Originally, she said she wouldn''t come at all. If it wasn''t for the five Liang silver given to her by Master Zhu, she wouldn''t say anything about the marriage.


    Zhu Rongrong''s ferocity is almost unknown to people nearby. Now I entered the Tian family. Not only did I not get kicked out, but I was still invited so warmly. It was really unexpected.


    "Oh, is this Mrs. Tian? Hey, I want to congratulate you this time. Your family is so lucky. There is a daughter of a rich family who has a crush on your scholar." the matchmaker grinned.


    When Li heard the speech, he quickly pulled the reading Lang who was pestling aside, smiled and said to the matchmaker, "this is my son, our fourth, and one of the few scholars in our village."


    The scholar Lang also blushed and greeted the matchmaker with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s really good. The scholars are different. I have to congratulate the scholar master in advance."


    When Li Shi heard the speech, his favor for the matchmaker immediately rose to a higher level. Holding someone''s hand, my sister is long and my sister is short. They have a good time talking.


    "By the way, sister-in-law, which girl did you say to our reading Lang this time?" Li asked with a smile.


    The matchmaker''s smile froze with embarrassment as soon as she heard it. Then he turned his head, didn''t dare to look Li''s eyes directly, and said, "it''s the Zhu girl in Ningguan village. That girl can do it, she..."


    "What? You mean the one from the Zhu family, the girl with the thick waist?"


    When Li finished, he pulled Gao over, pointed to Gao and said, "the one you said is the one who is fatter than her, thicker than her waist, and more shabby than her. Zhu Rongrong, the girl of the Zhu family?"


    The matchmaker noticed something wrong with Li''s words, so she quickly smiled, "yes, yes!"


    She was a little guilty when she said this, for fear of being thrown out with a stick.


    However, she was right. As expected, Li picked up the broom on the Kang and was looking at himself angrily.


    "No, don''t be impulsive. I''m just helping to spread the message. Besides, look at your broken house. It''s not as pleasant as Zhu''s thatched house. What else are you unhappy with?"


    "You..."


    "Besides, the Zhu family is also a big family and has a big business. It also has a number one in our Ningguan village. Her brothers and her father all love her like pearls in their eyes. At that time, the dowry must be gone. Maybe they can rebuild your house at that time." the matchmaker still doesn''t give up her heart.


    Li couldn''t listen any more. He threw a lump on the matchmaker''s head with a broom and said angrily, "get out of here! No matter what our scholar Lang said, he is also a scholar and wants to be a scholar master. How can a man with a pen pole marry a woman who holds a pig killing knife all day?"


    "Mom, calm down. Even if the fourth brother''s marriage fails, the eldest brother and the second brother may still have hope. By the way, matchmaker, do you think our eldest brother is a good match with the Zhu girl? I think it''s very good." Gao said with a smile.


    Li Shi originally wanted to swear, but when she heard Gao Shi say so, she immediately moved her mind in this regard.


    The anger on his face soon dissipated and a smiling face appeared in an instant.


    "Hehe, big sister, it was my sister just now. I''m too impulsive. Well, go back and ask the Zhu family if they are happy to marry their daughter to my big grandson."


    The matchmaker felt that she didn''t have enough brains today. The people of the Tian family changed their faces very quickly, didn''t they? How many faces have changed in such a short time?


    In order to get away safely, the matchmaker smiled and said, "ha ha, it''s easy to say. When I go back, I''ll ask the old Zhu family whether they want their daughter to be your daughter-in-law or granddaughter-in-law."

 Chapter 215

    After returning to Ningguan village from the Tian family''s old house, matchmaker Zhang did not stop Zhu Rongrong with a knife as soon as she arrived at the entrance of the village. This scared her a lot. I thought Zhu Rongrong was going to kill herself. After all, she didn''t do it for others this time.


    "No, Miss Rong Rong, we can''t do business. Benevolence and righteousness exist. You can''t kill me."


    Zhu Rongrong realized that he was too anxious. The knife that had just cut the meat had not been put down. Then he said with some embarrassment, "aunt, where are you? I''m not too worried. Come in with me and talk about what they told you over there."


    When Zhu Rongrong finished, he dragged the matchmaker into the house. The meat stall outside is naturally watched by someone. She doesn''t have to worry.


    When he came to the house, old Zhu was now dressed neatly, waiting to hear from the matchmaker.


    The matchmaker was at a loss and didn''t know how to reply. But when she saw the food and wine on the big table, she couldn''t help drooling.


    For this delicious meal, she can''t say anything about today. She must wait until after dinner


    "I said, big sister, what''s the matter I entrusted you to do today? What did the Tian family say? You should tell us quickly. I''m dying of anxiety." old Zhu urged.


    "Oh, I''ve walked a long way, my legs are about to break, my throat is very dry, and my stomach is even more hungry."


    Zhu Rongrong said with a smile, "Dad, let others eat first. It''s not too late to say after dinner."


    The old man Zhu could only give up and drank the muggy wine alone.


    Matchmaker Zhang saw the ten meat dishes on the table, such as sliced sausage, pig head meat, sauce ribs, braised elbows


    This matchmaker seems to have never eaten meat ten times. Aside from her big mouth, she eats haisai. When she was burping, she put down her chopsticks.


    "Aunt, you''re full now. Tell us quickly. Did the Tian family agree to the marriage or something?" asked the eldest brother of the Zhu family.


    The matchmaker''s face suddenly changed and said, "it''s done, it''s not done, this..."


    "I said Mrs. Zhang, what do you mean by success and failure?" sister-in-law Zhu couldn''t help asking.


    Matchmaker Zhang smiled awkwardly and said, "the marriage with the fourth son of the Tian family failed. People say that scholars want to find a reasonable daughter. However, the eldest grandson of the Tian family has a crush on your daughter. They asked me to come back and ask. If Miss Rong agrees to marry the eldest grandson of the Tian family, it''s OK."


    "Pa", "Xi Li Hua".


    Master Zhu was so angry that he overturned the table and said angrily, "get out of here. I brought you five Liang silver to tell our family Rong about the scholar lang. who asked you to find a grandson of the Tian family?"


    "Elder brother Zhu, you know more about your girl than I do. Who dares to want her in Ningguan village? I saw the eldest grandson of the Tian family today. Although he is not a scholar, he seems to be honest. I think it''s also good." matchmaker Zhang continued.


    "Go away, go away for me. Go away as far as you can." Master Zhu roared with red eyes.


    The sound shook the beams of their house. Fortunately, the house is a green brick house. If it is an ordinary soil embryo house, it is estimated that it will collapse by him.


    The matchmaker was kicked out after a full meal at the Zhu family. She won''t return the five Liang silver. Although she didn''t succeed, she didn''t lose this time. She didn''t get beaten in vain. Although this time it''s not a person inside and outside, it''s still cost-effective.


    After matchmaker Zhang went back happily, the Zhu family immediately turned into a riot.


    "Well, it''s too much for the Tian family to dare to humiliate me like this. Is it right or wrong for our old Zhu family? Where is our capacity worse than others? Just those soft and weak little girls, who can lift more than 100 kilograms of pork? We can..."


    Father Zhu was there talking about the comparative advantages of his daughter and other girls. He felt that his daughter was going to be beautiful. Why didn''t anyone know the goods?


    Master Zhu drank a lot of muggy wine and soon went to sleep.


    Back in his room, Zhu Rongrong directly covered his head with a quilt and cried miserably.


    The heart said, why do you have to be so careless? She also wanted to have a willow waist, but now she has grown like this. It''s not her fault that she has great strength. She can eat three bowls a meal.


    Who let her be spoiled by her brothers when she was a child, afraid of her starvation?


    Zhu Rongrong pressed the decision. She decided that from now on, she must lose weight and won''t move the pork any more. She tried to make herself look weak.


    Gold naturally heard all the trouble over there in the Tian family''s old house. Tian Yuqiao learned from Jin Jin that a matchmaker came to propose marriage to Zhu Rongrong. After being rejected, her heart was put down.


    "Fortunately, sister Rong didn''t marry fourth uncle, otherwise she wouldn''t be happy." Tian Yuqiao said to gold and wealth with his cheeks in his hands.


    The little red head in the waist woke up again. This red head likes to sleep during the day and is very energetic at night.


    "Oh, you humans are really troublesome. People can''t understand what you say. By the way, can you get me fried earthworms at night? They haven''t eaten earthworms for a long time." Honghong shook the sarcoma on her head.


    Tian Yuqiao suddenly felt numb. Unexpectedly, Honghong had such a strong taste that she liked to eat earthworms, and wanted her to help fry them.


    After bouncing the flesh bumps on its head, Tian Yuqiao said with a smile: "you can help look at the fish pond. Don''t let those water rats and water snakes come in and make trouble. You can''t be treated badly at that time."


    Honghong doesn''t know how many times she has been fooled, but she still foolishly believes Tian Yuqiao. He didn''t know why. He always felt very warm and warm around the little girl, just like when he was in the egg.


    He retreated to Tian Yuqiao''s waist and continued to sleep, which made Tian Yuqiao speechless. I don''t know whether this little thing is male or female. It''s inconvenient to go to the thatched cottage in the future. It''s very troublesome to change its "belt".

 Chapter 216

    Zhu Rongrong was depressed at home for several days and tried to dig the scholar out of his heart. In these days, the hospital examination has been completed.


    During this period of time, xueshulang ate and drank with his classmates in the county. He spent a lot of money every day.


    Most of the silver was provided to him by Marseille flowers, so he spent it with confidence and without any embarrassment.


    Marseille flower is also happy, so that she can have a sense of achievement to hold the reading Lang in the palm of her hand.


    County seat, Saihua Rouge shop.


    "Girl, do you really like that poor scholar? Their father has been inquired about. It''s just the wrong door and family with us. If you marry in such a remote place, your father''s heart will be uncomfortable." the horseshoe cupboard frowned and said.


    Mrs. Ma also advised: "girl, what''s good about that poor scholar? Your father knows many bosses and shopkeepers in the business field. None of them is richer than the Tian family. Do you want to think about it?"


    "Mom and Dad, I know everything you said, but I don''t want him to do anything else, just want him to be kind to me in the future. Which of the CHILDES and young masters of rich people you said is not flirting outside? The childe of poor people is more reliable, and his daughter can hold him in the palm of her hand." Marseille flowers look like they have a winning ticket.


    "Hey, which children''s marriage is not the order of their parents or the words of the matchmaker? Our daughter is different. Hey, your mother and I spoil you at ordinary times."


    Masai Hua hurried forward to act like a spoiled child, took her father''s hand and said: "Oh, Dad, how can you say that about your daughter? You and your mother spoil me. These daughters know that. You love your daughter again. I''m really optimistic about the old fourth of the Tian family this time. He is elegant and considerate to his daughter. He doesn''t have the airs of those rich CHILDES."


    "Hey, in that case, let''s go with our daughter. But if he doesn''t pass the scholar''s examination, we can''t blame him. Dad will never marry you to a scholar who doesn''t have ability. Being admitted to the scholar''s examination is the minimum requirement."


    "Dad, don''t worry. My daughter gave him 50 liang of silver before. Let him manage it. You should be able to buy the test questions. It''s estimated that it''s nothing to be admitted to the scholar."


    "What?"


    As soon as Marseille finished speaking, she realized that she had said something wrong. How could she say it carelessly?


    "Oh, I said to the old man, just calm down. It''s nothing. You''ve seen an official who really has real talent and learning? It''s nothing for a girl to do this." the groom was humane.


    Five days later, it was time to release the list. All the children who came to the examination gathered outside the county yamen one by one, waiting to post the list.


    At dawn, two groups of Yamen servants came out of the Yamen. Each of them was carrying waist knives and looked very terrible.


    "Push back, give way, don''t push forward. If anyone pushes forward, don''t blame us for directly disqualifiing him. Do you hear me?"


    These scholars immediately retreated and quickly gave way to the place of the list.


    Early in the morning, the eldest, the third and the fourth of the Tian family all came. They were caught in the crowd and were crowded to change their shape.


    "Hey, I said, brother, I ate a little too much in the morning. Now I feel that the excrement will be squeezed out." Tian Dahu said.


    "Why do you have so many things to do? Bear with it. The list will be published soon. Even if you pull my pants, it''s not important to read the list. If the fourth is admitted to the scholar, it''s more important than anything. It''s the matter of our old Tian family''s glory." Tian Dajiang brought out his eldest brother''s airs.


    As soon as Tian Dahu heard this, he suddenly wilted and tried to clamp his legs for fear that he would really pull shit in his pants.


    Soon the county magistrate came out of the Yamen. He was wearing a brand-new official suit and holding a tray covered with red cloth in his hand. Naturally, the list was placed there, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on the tray, as if his future was covered there.


    The scholar Lang pinched all the fans in his hand, but he didn''t realize it.


    "Cough, candidates, a total of 800 students in the county took the exam this year, and only 100 were admitted. Don''t be proud of those on the list. Make persistent efforts and strive to be admitted as soon as possible so as to serve the country. Don''t be discouraged if they are not on the list. You still have a chance."


    Listening to the county magistrate''s nagging, he said a lot. If he hadn''t been the county magistrate, it''s estimated that those candidates would scold him one by one.


    After the red list was posted, the three brothers of the Tian family crowded around in the crowd, looking from beginning to end. Although Tian Dajiang and Tian Dahu didn''t know the word, they still knew the word "Tian".


    "Tian... Tian ~ old four, look at the eighth in the second row. Is that you?"


    "By the way, there is also the third in the fifth row, who is also surnamed Tian. Look."


    The scholar Lang frowned and said, "Oh, no, it''s not. Don''t shout. It makes my head big. Let me see for myself. It''s really troublesome. I knew I wouldn''t bring you."


    Hearing what shushulang said, Tian Dajiang and Tian Dahu have some complaints. Who are they doing this for? Not for him? People are ungrateful to suffer from the crowded work here.


    I can''t help it. Who makes people become a scholar master soon? Even if you have gas in your stomach, you can only give it up.


    However, after other candidates left, shushulang still stood at the top of the list and felt a burst of cold behind him.


    In the summer, he felt like he was stabbed by the cold wind. Because among the top 100 names on the list, there is no him Tian Dahai.


    He can only accept his fate if he falls short of a hundred.


    He left the county with his eyes blankly and didn''t say a word. Tian Dajiang and Tian Dahu over there have been so anxious that they are burning their hips, and shushulang just doesn''t speak.


    "I said fourth, are you happy and stupid? Don''t scare me. If you are really stupid because you have been admitted to the scholar, how can we explain to your parents?"


    "Yes, old four, what''s the matter with you? Just say a word?"

 Chapter 217

    Once again, the Tian family scholar Lang failed to be admitted to the scholar, which made the Tian family''s old house seem to be splashed with cold water. In particular, Li''s dream of being a lady for countless times was completely shattered.


    This is nothing. The worst thing is that there is also bad news in the county. That''s why shopkeeper Ma disagreed with the marriage between xueshulang and his daughter. He also said that he didn''t make progress in reading and thought about those crooked ways all day.


    "Old four, why don''t you think about the girl of the Zhu family? My mother thinks that in fact, the girl of the Rong family is also very good. After all, there are many industries in their family. It is said that their family is in Ningguan village and has 100 mu of good farmland. Although those lands have been rented out, it is also a big industry."


    Li Shi now also has some regrets. She originally thought that her son would certainly achieve his wish this time. After all, shushulang revealed to them the purchase of the examination questions this time. However, I didn''t expect that the person selling the examination questions was a liar. He was not the brother-in-law of the county magistrate at all


    Many scholars have been cheated this time. Who can blame? For things like this, they can only knock out their teeth and have to swallow in their stomach. If this is reported to the government, not only those who sell test questions will be wanted, but also themselves will be deprived of the qualification to take the test again.


    Buying and selling examination questions violated the law of the imperial court, so these people didn''t dare to say anything, so they had to let the silver float.


    Not to mention, some people think they have bought real test questions, so they haven''t read and reviewed much during this period, which has affected their test scores this time.


    The old house of the Tian family fell into a dead silence. Everyone hoped that xueshulang could marry Zhu Rongrong. In that case, the Tian family doesn''t have to worry about the cost of his next study. After all, it costs at least twenty liang of silver every year.


    At the same time, the glazed windows at Tian Yuqiao''s house have been replaced, and even the glazed shed has been covered.


    The 20 meter long glass shed looks very bright. There are those leftover glass leftovers. If you spell them, you can also get two round glass windows.


    After designing the drawings, Tian Yuqiao replaced the two houses where her uncle and second uncle lived with small glazed windows.


    Although this is not brighter than their large glazed windows, it is very good for people who are used to window paper.


    "Sister, this glazed window is really fun."


    Tian Yutang pushed and pulled his own glazed window and had a lot of fun there.


    "Yutang, come down quickly. The glazed window is not for you to play like this. Don''t break it." Tian chrysanthemum said with a smile.


    "Grandma chrysanthemum, you see, it''s all designed by my sister. How bright it is." the little guy smiled and said to Tian chrysanthemum.


    "By the way, my mother, I have to bother my uncle and second uncle to cut more thatch in the mountain. The glass shed is most afraid of wind and rain, and it needs to be covered with a grass curtain. I have to ask my uncle and cousin to help fix the grass curtain as soon as possible, and then shop it on the top of the glass shed." Tian Yuqiao said.


    When Zhao heard the speech, he immediately smiled and said, "well, there''s no problem with this. Your two uncles are the best at making this straw curtain. Before, they made their own straw mats and sold them."


    "All right, just work hard for two uncles."


    Tian chrysanthemum also said, "it''s coming. Even in rainy days, this glass greenhouse is very valuable. Well, from tomorrow, I''ll ask them to come and help, but don''t delay the business."


    "Then thank you, big sister. I knew your family usually didn''t help Joel and their mother and daughter. I thank you."


    Zhao finished saying that he had to kneel down directly to Tian chrysanthemum.


    "Oh, old sister, how can this be made? What are you doing? Our neighbors should help each other."


    Tian chrysanthemum hurried forward to help Zhao, and then the two old ladies began to complain to each other about the bad things they had encountered over the years.


    Tian Yuqiao is a little speechless. It seems that he can really get close to people soon by complaining to each other. Isn''t it? Tian chrysanthemum and her grandmother soon became familiar like sisters.


    Before leaving, Zhao still reluctantly took Tian chrysanthemum''s hand and said, "big sister, you often come home when you''re free. I''m at the boss''s side now. You can go there to find me when you have time. Oh, by the way, when you go to find me, you''d better let the children bring you. There have been a lot of holes dug there. You can be careful."


    Tian chrysanthemum smiled and said, "don''t worry, old sister. As soon as I''m free, I''m sure I''ll go to see you, talk and chat with you. I remember all the pits on the ground. Then I''ll let ash take me there. It''s smart now. I think I''ll have one when the Zeng''s dog gives birth next time."


    Looking at his spacious and bright glazed windows, Tian Yuqiao was very satisfied. There is also the glass shed in his backyard. Now Tian Yuqiao has planted a lot of green vegetables in it.


    These dishes were carefully selected by Tian Yuqiao, and the seeds were planted only after she had cultivated them in the virtual environment.


    She doesn''t know what the weather is like here. After all, her family is next to the foot of the mountain. If there is a hail or something, her shed will suffer.


    Therefore, we must seize the time to work on the straw curtain.


    The next day, the couple of pillars and Hotan chrysanthemum came to help early in the morning. And the two brothers of the Wang family all came to help weave straw curtains.


    Fang Wenhao took them with him, helped cut a lot of grass on the mountain, and then carried it down in a stone cart.


    "Joe, is this thatch enough?" Fang Wenhao wiped the sweat on his forehead and asked with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao nodded and said, "well, these are enough. Two floors are enough."


    The straw curtain was made, and the north side of the shed was a fire wall. When winter comes, people will be responsible for burning fire every day. We must ensure that the temperature in the greenhouse is constant temperature.


    After all this preparation, Tian Yuqiao also asked people to try to burn one. The effect is good and the smoke is photographed very well. It won''t leak into the greenhouse.


    Hemp ropes are tied at the bottom of those straw curtains, so that as long as you step on a ladder during the day, you can roll up the straw curtains with ropes. In the evening, open the rope and put down the straw curtain to cover the shed.


    In this way, it can keep warm and prevent rain and snow from damaging the greenhouse.

 Chapter 218

    Tian Yuqiao''s Glazed shed has been covered. A pull of willows is more than 20 meters. The straw curtains above were also paved. Tian Yuqiao asked people to try. It was also very appropriate to roll up and put down. After practicing several times, Wang Decheng and Wang Dehai have been able to skillfully master the skill of putting the straw curtain.


    Over there in the old house, there has been a constant quarrel over whether to let xueshulang continue to study.


    "Mom and Dad, the fourth is a big man now. It''s not good to always drag on and don''t get married. After all, he has two nephews. If he''s an uncle and doesn''t get married, where can a nephew marry a daughter-in-law in front of his uncle?" Tian Dajiang said.


    Tian Dahu also said, "Mom, my eldest brother is right. The fourth has been tested several times and failed. I think he just doesn''t have the life to be an official. As he said before, just let him go to Ningguan village and be a teacher."


    "What are you talking about? The fourth man has studied for so many years, but he can''t give up halfway in order to save so many liang of silver." old man Tian rattled.


    "We''ve survived all these years. Don''t we just wait for another three years? It''s nothing. It''s really not good. Let him marry the pig killing girl of the Zhu family. We can''t delay the fourth year''s study anyway." Li said.


    "Mom, we offended the matchmaker Zhang in Ningguan village before. If we want to propose marriage to the Zhu family again this time, I''m afraid people may not agree." Gao said.


    Jiang Shi smiled and said, "it''s nothing. Anyway, the scholar Lang is elegant and can be worthy of the careless pig killing girl."


    "Well, you two take two bags of snacks later, go to the village to find matchmaker Liu, and ask her to go to Ningguan village to kiss the fourth." Li ordered.


    As soon as Jiang heard this, he was so happy that his mouth was about to grin to his ears. He quickly took 500 Wen from Li''s hand and went out with Jiang with a smile.


    They soon asked the matchmaker Liu to move. The matchmaker Liu who got the silver money was naturally like wiping honey on her mouth. As soon as Gao said that she wanted to kiss the "yizhihua" of naningguan village for the reading Lang of the Tian family, she immediately patted her thigh to make sure.


    "Yes, it''s up to me. The fourth in your family is also a scholar and has a reputation. When it comes to the Zhu family in Ningguan village, who doesn''t know? She is a big trouble in Ningguan village. The boys of ordinary people really don''t dare to step on the threshold of their family."


    She seemed to think her words were a little bad, so she said with a laugh: "Oh, look at my mouth. When I''m happy, I like Hu. In fact, I also think they are a good match. I''m not saying that the Zhu girl is bad. The land is always a partial match. Your fourth is a scholar and weak, so he should find a better wife."


    "That''s not why. I also think they are a good match. It''s not so. My mother specially asked you to help me talk to the matchmaker."


    "Yes, yes, since it''s a natural match, it''s still early. You can go as early as possible. My mother is still waiting for a letter at home."


    After wearing it, matchmaker Liu twisted her ass and went to the official road and walked towards Ningguan village. Naturally, she was still carrying the snacks brought by Gao and them. She felt that there was no problem with this matter.


    At the thought of the Zhu girl in Ningguan village, she felt a little headache. This was also what they talked about when they were matchmakers.


    Matchmaker Liu is very happy and proud. If she helps the Zhu family solve this big problem this time, it is estimated that the Zhu family will also give herself a lot of media gifts.


    The Zhu family is not as shabby as the Tian family. They have sold pork in Ningguan village for so many years, and the silver in their family has gone to sea. At that time, they will leak a little from their fingers, which will be enough for themselves to eat for the first half of the year. If you step back ten thousand steps, at least the pork will come back smoothly?


    When she came to Ningguan village, matchmaker Liu turned directly into the door of Zhu''s house.


    Seeing that a matchmaker came to the door, the Zhu family were a little unhappy. However, when the two sisters in law of the Zhu family came out with dirty water and were about to spill her, they found that the matchmaker who came this time was not the same person as the one last time.


    Seeing the posture, matchmaker Zhang immediately changed her face. She stepped back two steps and asked, "is that how you old Zhu family greet the matchmaker? Oh, if so, I think I''d better forget it. The scholar Lang of the Tian family is not blessed to absorb this blessing, so I''d better leave first."


    Seeing the matchmaker, she was about to leave, especially when she heard the sensitive words "Tian Jia" and "Shushu Lang". The Zhu family couldn''t calm down immediately and quickly invited people in.


    "Oh, aunt, look what you said. We didn''t know it was you. We thought it was matchmaker in our village." sister-in-law Zhu said with the a smile.


    The second sister-in-law of the Zhu family also came forward at this time, took the matchmaker Liu''s hand and smiled, "your adult doesn''t remember the villains. Don''t be common with us. Please hurry to the house. It''s the same as your own home."


    The second brother of the Zhu family over there has gone to find Zhu Rongrong. Zhu Rongrong heard that he proposed marriage by the matchmaker in the mountain village, and the object of the marriage proposal was the scholar who made her think about it. Her whole heart was about to jump out of her mouth. She didn''t care to put down the knife. She rushed straight towards the matchmaker with the knife that had just cut the meat.


    Scared the matchmaker Liu "ouch", she almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, two sister-in-law of the Zhu family helped people in time.


    "This... This is your girl?" asked matchmaker Liu tremblingly.


    Father Zhu quickly grabbed the knife in Zhu Rongrong''s hand and helped her take off her apron.


    "Sister smash, hurry to sit in the house. Rong Rong, go back to your house first. This family is here to tell you about marriage. It''s inconvenient for you to listen here."


    "No, Dad, I''m going to listen here. I want to know if I''m dreaming!"


    Father Zhu smiled awkwardly at the matchmaker and said, "Hey, I''ve spoiled this girl, but there''s no way. Who let me have only such a girl?"

 Chapter 219

    Matchmaker Liu went to Ningguan village to set up shushulang and Zhu Rongrong. This was a sure thing, so she hardly said anything, so Mr. Zhu agreed, and left her at home for a meal, which was even more hospitable.


    "Well, let''s say so. When the Geng tie is changed on both sides, you can fix the date then." Liu matchmaker said with a smile.


    "Aunt, you''ve come all the way here. You didn''t bother a lot for our family." sister-in-law Zhu said, and handed over a piece of meat, which weighed five kilograms.


    "Take this meat back. It''s fat and thick. I specially cut your back hip and shoulder."


    Matchmaker Liu took the meat with a smile, twisted her ass and went home.


    He went back to the village and told the story of the Zhu family''s promise to propose marriage to the Tian family. Almost everyone in the Tian family''s old house is excited, except for one person, the reading Lang who landed in the exam.


    Since he was persuaded by his family to marry the woman with the pig knife, he was depressed all day. Now even if you give him big fish and meat every day, he can''t swallow it, just like chewing wax.


    "Father, mother, brother and sister-in-law, I''m finished, you eat slowly." shushulang said, put down his chopsticks and wanted to go back to the house alone.


    "Alas, I said old four, you''re not in a hurry to take the exam now. Don''t always go back to the house and get bored. You should go out more and get some air. Now your marriage with the Zhu girl has been settled, and it''s time to make a good arrangement. After all, you''re a scholar, and your marriage can''t be careless." Li said.


    "Well, mother, I know." shushulang said, and turned back to the house.


    Take out the gifts that Marseille flowers gave him before, such as purse and handkerchief. Reading Lang''s eyes were a little dull, and his thoughts floated to the county town. It was hard to come back for a long time.


    In the next few days, the old house of the Tian family began to organize.


    When Tian Yuqiao learned that Ning Rongrong was going to marry her fourth uncle, her heart suddenly "clattered". But she also knows that Zhu Rongrong''s persistence in this marriage is difficult for her to intervene.


    It was like having wings and spread all over the surrounding villages. Everyone knows that they admire this scholar who dares to challenge the limits. Some even come from other villages to see who wants to marry a flower from Nanguan village.


    "Oh, I heard that your family is going to marry the Zhu family in Ningguan village? Tut Tut, can you take us to see the scholar in your family? We all want to know him..."


    "What do you want to know?" Gao was a little confused.


    "We just want to see if your brother-in-law has a disability? Otherwise, how can he marry the daughter of the Zhu family?"


    "Bah, where did you get the dog''s diaper? You sprayed feces all over your mouth early in the morning! Dare to fool around here again. I won''t tear your mouth."


    Gao Shi was very angry. She planned to eat pork for free in the future. Now she was not happy to hear people say so. This kind of marriage is something that the big room and the third room don''t know how long they have been looking forward to. Why are there so many shit stirring sticks?


    Jiang accompanied Li to the town and bought a lot of things. This time, Li''s family also paid a lot of money and hollowed out the bottom of the prison at home.


    She planned well. Anyway, she married Zhu Rongrong. If she was really short of money, I don''t believe she can help subsidize her mother-in-law''s family. So Li Shi did this, first, to look good on the face of the Zhu family, and second, to support himself.


    Let''s fool the Zhu family''s father first. Are you worried that he won''t fill his daughter''s mother-in-law''s house at that time?


    "Boss, give me five feet more of this red cloth. And give me half of that fancy cloth."


    "Mom, we''re going to buy some melon seeds. We''ll save them for the banquet. Also, the Zhu family is big, so we have to buy more good things." Jiang said.


    Li gritted his teeth and said, "OK, buy it! Anyway, someone has sent a letter from their house. At that time, her family will provide the pork and so on. We don''t need to buy meat. See if there are any fish. Just buy some back."


    "Mom, we might as well ask for some fish in the fish pond at the second sister-in-law''s house. Why did her brother-in-law get married? She''s the second sister-in-law. It should be no problem for her to take some fish? We can save some."


    Li helped Jiang trim her sideburns, smiled and said, "you are still the most considerate. Hey, if half of the eldest family can think of your family, my mother will be satisfied."


    In Li''s heart, her criterion for measuring her daughter-in-law is that as long as it can help her save money and help her cheat others, she is a good daughter-in-law. Therefore, Jiang''s pulse was accurate, so Jiang can eat so well in the Tian family''s old house.


    After purchasing a lot of things, Li was in a good mood. He bought himself a silver hairpin and bought a peach wood hairpin with Jiang''s feet.


    Jiang muttered in his heart, "hum, you are old and immortal. You should buy jewelry for yourself."


    This side is in full swing, while the scholar on the other side is about to die of depression.


    He was going to have a good rest at home after the exam and go around by the way. But now wherever he went, someone whispered behind his back. It must be talking about his marriage.


    Even back home, there are always some strange faces looking inside at their own gate. This made the scholar depressed and wanted to hit the wall with his head. His heart said that he should not promise to marry the daughter of the Zhu family.


    It''s a good thing now. He has become a laughing stock in all parts of the country. How can he raise his head to be a man in the future?


    The more you think about it, the more angry you get. I really want to push off this marriage right away.


    This time, however, the Zhu family was in a hurry, so they decided to get married earlier. In Tian Yuqiao''s words, this is simply "flash marriage".


    Li rented some red flower balls from xiuzhuang and planned to decorate the house at that time. When he came back from the town happily, he saw that many people were surrounded outside his yard.


    "The third family, how can I find that people in our village are always staring at us recently? Do you know that we are going to marry Zhu''s daughter-in-law? Those people are jealous?" Li Shi is a little worried.


    "Mom, don''t pay attention to them. They are all gossipy women who talk to their wives and chew their tongue. They just want to see who can subdue the daughter of the Zhu family."


    Just as they were about to enter the door, they saw a very strange matchmaker coming from a distance, twisting her big ass and shaking her veil.

 Chapter 220

    When Li and Jiang got home, they saw an old woman wearing a pink silk flower skirt, wearing several flowers on her head, walking towards her house step by step.


    It doesn''t look like the matchmaker in Ningguan village, let alone matchmaker Liu in mountain village. The woman seems to have come from town at least, doesn''t she?


    "Excuse me, is this the Tian family in the mountain village? Is it Tian Dahai''s family?" the woman smiled a little falsely, and the thick powder on her face fell down with her smile.


    "Yes, it''s here. Who are you?" Jiang asked with some wonder.


    "Er... Let''s go in and talk about it. It''s a little complicated, hehe." the matchmaker separated the crowd and squeezed in.


    Those who came from outside the village to watch the excitement suddenly became curious again. It doesn''t matter whether it''s getting dark or not. Anyway, the sky is big and the earth is big. It''s not important to watch the excitement and listen to gossip.


    When she got into the house, the matchmaker smiled and asked, "Oh, old sister, is your family going to have a wedding?"


    Li smiled, nodded and said, "yes, this is not our old son. Now he has studied for a long time, and it''s time to start a family. He''ll get married in two days."


    "What? Is your old son Tian Dahai? Who is he going to marry?"


    Jiang interrupted, "it''s from Ningguan village..."


    Li quickly raised his hand and asked her to shut up. Jiang realized that he had made a mistake and quickly closed his mouth.


    Seeing this, the matchmaker smiled and said, "Hey, in fact, I''m here to kiss your fourth brother."


    As soon as Li Shi heard this, he immediately smiled and asked, "I don''t know what the old sister wants to mention to my fourth brother. Which daughter is it?"


    "Oh, look at my worry. I forgot my business. The marriage I''m going to tell you is much better than the country girl in that village. Her family is innocent and her young lady is beautiful. Especially at home, there are several shops in the county, all of which sell rouge."


    Li''s eyes immediately lit up. He always felt that such conditions seemed very familiar. Just for a moment, I can''t remember.


    "It''s the daughter of the horse family in the county. Its name is Saihua."


    As soon as the matchmaker said his words, he heard a bang, and the door was pushed open from outside.


    The scholar Lang''s eyes were straight. He directly pulled the matchmaker''s sleeve and asked, "aunt, what did you say just now? Repeat what you just said!"


    "Yes... Miss Ma from Saihua Rouge shop in the county."


    After reading Lang was happy, he frowned again, looked unbelievable and said, "didn''t her father agree with our marriage before? How could he change his mind so soon?"


    "This ~" the matchmaker looked around, and Li asked Gao and Jiang to go out. After they all left, the matchmaker said, "Hey, to tell you the truth, Congratulations, you''ll have grandchildren again."


    Li Shi was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t react. What did the matchmaker mean. But shushulang understood, because he knew the things he had done best in his heart.


    "Aunt, do you mean she has Saihua?" the scholar almost cried with joy.


    The matchmaker smiled, patted the scholar Lang''s hand and said, "yes, that''s why master Ma had to let his daughter marry you. Ah, you''re really lucky. The threshold of the horse family is very high, which is not affordable for ordinary people."


    "Mom, great, you and dad will have grandchildren again." the scholar shouted excitedly.


    Gao and Jiang, who were hiding outside and eavesdropping, were very happy when they heard the speech.


    It should be said that in the past, if it was because of money that xueshulang married the pig killing daughter of the Zhu family. Now it''s "marriage with children", which feels like a dream.


    You know, most people can''t afford the shops in the county. The matchmaker said that the horse family is not generally rich in the county. There are several shops.


    Worried that Li would not agree, they broke in directly and pulled Li from left to right.


    "Niang, this matter can''t be delayed. I have to let the old four marry Miss Ma back quickly." Gao said.


    Jiang Shi also said, "that''s right, mom. We can retire the marriage of the Zhu family. Anyway, this time it''s done in a hurry. There are countless three media and six recruits that haven''t finished yet."


    "Hey, it''s just that the Zhu family are all knife wielding. What if some savages of the Zhu family kill them at that time?" Li said with some worry.


    The matchmaker patted her thigh and said with a smile, "Hey, what are you afraid of? The family is just killing pigs. Don''t you dare to kill people? Just put your heart in your stomach."


    When she finished, she took out a hundred Liang silver note from her arms and slapped it on the table. I look very forthright!


    Li Shi and her two daughter-in-law were stunned, because they had never seen what a silver note looked like in their life. I don''t know what the matchmaker meant by patting such a piece of paper covered with red square on the table.


    Reading Lang naturally knew it. He immediately said to Li, "Mom, this is a silver note of one hundred Liang silver."


    "What, one... One hundred liang?" Li''s voice trembled.


    "That''s right. Master Ma asked me to bring you this hundred Liang silver. He was worried about the poor conditions of your family and was afraid that you would neglect his precious daughter''s marriage, so this silver is for you to prepare for your marriage. Oh, by the way, and this house, you''d better repair it well."


    "Yes, we must do it, we must do it."


    Li smiled and put away the silver ticket. His face smiled like a blooming chrysanthemum.


    She also forgot to be afraid of the Zhu family. She directly assured her that she would return the marriage of the Zhu family, and then let the scholar marry the Ma family''s daughter.


    "OK, I won''t keep much. You should make good preparations here. Also, those things you bought this time can''t be used at that time, and they can''t be put on the table. Make good preparations, and master Ma will send someone to help arrange them. The furniture will also help you out. All you have to do is get rid of the house, and there''s more It''s a ready banquet. "

 Chapter 221

    After seeing off the matchmaker from the county, Li began to have a headache. She knows the strength of the Zhu family. If she goes to find someone else to retire, it is estimated that if they are not in good condition, she will have to give her a white knife in and a red knife out.


    "What can we do? We have to think about it. If the Zhu family doesn''t answer correctly, there will be trouble at that time. The Zhu family''s daughter is not easy to mess with, let alone her brothers. Even she herself is not a fuel-efficient lamp. The pig killing knife in her hand is bright, and I feel scared when I think about it." Li said.


    "If you don''t do anything, why don''t we just marry both of them back." Gao suggested.


    Jiang Shi frowned and said, "the daughter of the Ma family is the daughter of the golden lady. How can she promise to marry the fourth with the pig killing girl of the Zhu family?"


    Tian Guihua also said, "Mom, if you do this, I don''t think the Ma family and the Zhu family will be happy at that time. If both of them turn against us at that time, our family will suffer in the future."


    Reading Lang was holding his head and squatting on the ground. When he heard that Marseille was pregnant with his child, he was very excited. Just like when I found out I lost the list! It just feels the opposite.


    Now, however, what he has to face is that he either goes to the Zhu family to withdraw from his marriage, or he marries both together.


    He didn''t dare to withdraw his marriage. Zhu Rongrong could beat seven or eight of him alone without gasping for breath. The horse family can''t afford to offend themselves. Master Ma is rich and powerful. He will make a trip for himself at that time, which will be enough for him to drink a pot.


    The old Tian family talked about it. It was almost midnight before they turned off the lights and went to bed.


    Tian Yuqiao felt things clearly here. She was angry. After telling Fang Wenhao the news he heard, Fang Wenhao was too angry to sleep.


    "Hum, the big head still likes sister Rong. Unexpectedly, in the eyes of your fourth uncle, they always want to use her. This family is really hateful. If they are not your relatives, I really want to take someone to cut them down directly." Fang Wenhao said angrily.


    Now he has some meat on his face and looks like he has a little baby fat. When you are angry, you look cute and meaty. Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and pinched it hard according to Fang Wenhao''s face.


    "Qiao''er, what are you?" Fang Wenhao was stunned.


    He is so big that no one dares to pluck the tiger''s tail. Even his emperor Lao Tzu hasn''t pinched his face like this. As for whether his mother had pinched it, Fang Wenhao couldn''t remember clearly.


    Being pinched by Tian Yuqiao, her face turned red. She took back her hand. With a smile, Wen Hao said, "hee hee, brother Hao''er, your face feels really good. It seems that you haven''t been tired on the mountain these days."


    Tian Yuqiao was a little embarrassed. After all, he was already a man of a certain age. He even started with small fresh meat.


    However, since he entered the private school, the little guy always said that men and women were different, so he wouldn''t let Tian Yuqiao pinch his face. At the moment, she couldn''t help but take Fang Wenhao.


    However, someone who was pinched by the little girl felt very happy instead of angry. He really hoped that the soft boneless hand could stay on his face for a while. That feeling is so familiar, so warm and happy.


    However, when he recovered, the little girl had already run away with a smile.


    The night was speechless. The next day, the housekeeper of the horse house came with people and sent a lot of furniture to the Tian family. It was a good thing at first sight, which made the whole village boiling. I think the Tian family has climbed the high branch, which is going to develop.


    "Tut Tut, look at others. These old good things are specially sent from the town, aren''t they? It''s really happy."


    "Hey, if only our son could find such a rich daughter-in-law?"


    "This scholar is just different. Even if he doesn''t get admitted to the scholar, he can marry such a good daughter-in-law."


    Everyone said everything. For a while, the marriage of Shulang in the old house of the Tian family became the talk of people after dinner.


    The housekeeper of the Ma family handled affairs very neatly. He directly changed the Geng tie and symbolically asked the Taoist priest who came with him to help him meet his destiny. This is a rite.


    After Li smiled and sent the people away, he began to look at and touch the excellent carved furniture.


    "Old lady, don''t touch the paint off this good thing." old man Tian laughed and joked.


    Li retorted, "ah, if I touch this good thing twice, the paint will fall off. What''s the difference between it and the furniture made by the carpenter in our village?"


    The date set by the Ma family is one day later. Because Miss Ma''s stomach can''t wait, there is also a hurry.


    After the Tian family hastily replaced the one and a half room of shushulang with new tiles, they painted the new house with a layer of white pulp, and then it was the day of welcoming the bride.


    Because the Ma family was worried, they didn''t need the Tian family to meet them, but he sent his daughter directly. The same is true of the Zhu family. Because the Tian family''s old house hasn''t given a letter, they are still foolishly happy.


    Mr. Zhu also shed tears all night. The next day, he said to his daughter tremblingly, "Rong Rong, after you marry, remember to come back to see your father every three or five times. Don''t forget that you still have this family."


    Zhu Rongrong also cried: "Dad, don''t worry. When your daughter will be your own daughter."


    The father and daughter then hugged each other and cried bitterly. It was the eldest brother and two sister-in-law of the Zhu family who persuaded them away.


    "Dad, sister, don''t cry. It''s time for you to get on the sedan. Don''t delay your time. Don''t cry anymore. The bride won''t look good."


    "Yes, Dad, anyway, the two families are close. If you take a carriage, you can get home in less than two quarters of an hour."


    When the girl was sent to the flower sedan, when the flower sedan came to the entrance of the mountain village, a team came from the official road, and the two families immediately collided with each other.


    In this era, there are exquisite. That is, if the two people who meet or get married meet together, the person who is ahead will be happy. And those backward families will not be able to live.


    Therefore, at this time, it is impossible for the two sides to make concessions to each other.

 Chapter 222

    On the wedding day of the Tian family, the Ma family and the Zhu family both found someone to calculate the time. As a result, in order to send their daughter to the Tian family at the auspicious time, they ran into each other at the entrance of the village.


    The two sedan chairs fought with each other, and no one would give in. The four brothers of the Zhu family who came to see them off immediately drew out a pig killing knife and directly played with it.


    Zhu''s eldest brother stared round his eyes and shouted, "get out of the way for me. Today is my sister''s big day. We don''t want to see blood. It''s unlucky."


    The Ma family came to see off the relatives, but it was the manager of the Ma family, the two women in charge of the backyard, and the two dowry maids. This is also because the housekeeper said that the Tian family''s house was small and there were too many people to live in, so master Ma didn''t let more maids and women come to accompany him.


    Those trumpeters all stopped playing music, and the people who followed around to watch the excitement were on the inner and outer floors. They all surrounded the two sending off teams.


    Ma Wencai, the manager of the Ma family, was not easy to mess with. When he saw that the people in the Zhu family dared to use a knife, he also asked all the people under his hand to take out their whip. For a moment, the two sides were in a stalemate.


    This auspicious time is about to be missed. Old man Tian and Li over the old house are in a hurry.


    "The boss''s family, you hurry to go outside to have a look. Why hasn''t this man come yet?" Li picked his eyes and looked out.


    Erlang and Shiro suddenly burst in from outside. They didn''t catch their breath, so they quickly shouted, "milk, it''s not good. The two outside are fighting, and they''re going to use a knife."


    "Si Lang, what are you talking about? What two families?" Li asked with a frown.


    She originally thought that she would not let xueshulang go to Ningguan village to meet the bride. At that time, she would marry the Ma''s daughter first. The first one is the biggest. At that time, let Zhu Rongrong make a fuss. She is the later one.


    If she doesn''t want to make a small for the scholar, she doesn''t have to come. If she likes, it''s nothing. It''s just one more servant in the family.


    Li Shi is quite confident about his means of holding his daughter-in-law. So she is not worried that there will be another daughter-in-law at home. At that time, the two daughters-in-law will not get along well.


    As a result, the Zhu family was careless. After calculating the auspicious time, they sent their daughter to the Tian family before they came to greet them. This is completely beyond Li''s expectation. The two families actually collided together. What should we do?


    "Old four, you hurry out to meet and carry the Ma''s daughter back." Li urged.


    Shushulang was a little silly at first, but when he heard Li''s urging, he seemed to be awakened by someone and ran out like a spoiled fly.


    When I came to the entrance of the village, I saw that both sides were at war, and they were unwilling to give in to each other.


    "Well, you don''t ask who we are. How dare you beat us to the Zhus. Bah! Don''t blame us if you don''t get out of the way." the second brother of the Zhus angrily said.


    The housekeeper of the horse family also said, "I ma Wencai haven''t seen any big storms since I met the master. I''ve seen a lot of pig killers like you. I advise you to make way for my lady, otherwise if you miss the auspicious time, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Joke, what else can you do if you''re not polite?" the eldest brother of the Zhu family said.


    "Come on, get up here and beat these mountain village men to death. You will be rewarded when you go back."


    The housekeeper gave an order, and the servants he brought rushed towards the Zhu family like wolves.


    At this time, Tian Shulang suddenly appeared and looked at both sides. Then he hugged the housekeeper of the Ma family and said, "please get off the sedan and I''ll carry her through the door."


    "That''s not good. Our Lady''s body... You don''t know. How can you carry it in?" Ma Wencai immediately retorted.


    People in the Zhu family heard the speech, especially Zhu Rongrong. When she heard it in the sedan chair, she was immediately angry.


    Directly opened the cover and rushed out of the sedan chair. Yelled at the scholar: "Wow, you ungrateful man. You promised to marry me, but now you''ve hooked up with other women. If you don''t give me a statement today, I''ll ~ I won''t finish with you."


    Zhu Rongrong''s brothers were angry and red eyed. He looked at the scholar angrily, holding the pig knife tightly in his hand.


    This knife was originally intended to help kill pigs for a banquet. There are two big fat pigs behind the wedding team. Unexpectedly, this knife will be used at the entrance of the village.


    Reading Lang usually deals with those literati who dance and write. When have you seen such a scene? Suddenly I was at a loss. I wanted to run home and hide immediately.


    However, at this time, Zhu Rongrong had rushed to the front, swung his arm directly, and slapped him in the face.


    The sound of "pa" made it a crispy life. The big hand like a PU fan is a little wooden. Look at the reading man''s face again. Good guy, that half of his face is swollen at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Tian Yuqiao naturally hid in the periphery of the crowd and listened to the news ahead. For a moment, she could not wait to raise her hands and shout "fun".


    "OK, beat the heartless man angrily. Such a person should fight and mend two more feet."


    The Marseilles over there are not honest. When they hear something outside, they naturally know that their man has been beaten. Although this man is not very good, he is also honest and can tolerate her willfulness.


    So in line with the idea of marrying chickens and dogs, she directly threw the cover aside and rushed out.


    When she came to Zhu Rongrong, she immediately felt that she was not of the same grade as others. He is like a weak jade, while the other party is a big stone with edges and corners everywhere. How do you play this?


    "How dare you beat my husband? You bitch, whose daughter-in-law is this? Take it away quickly." Masai Hua roared, pointing to Zhu Rongrong.


    One thing she hasn''t figured out yet is that this man is going to marry both of them today.


    "Bah, how could he be your man? He knows that I''m the one he''s going to marry today." Zhu Rongrong also gave out her lion roaring skill, which made the root of Masai flower buzzing.


    However, after she thought it over, she also slapped him and slapped him on the other side of his face. Well, although the size of the palmprints on both sides is not very symmetrical, they also look good.

 Chapter 223

    On the happy day of studying in the Tian family and getting married, the bridegroom was slapped with a full house of applause. Now Zhu Rongrong and the Masai flower are looking at each other angrily. In their hearts, each other robbed their own man, so in their position, they are love enemies.


    "What are you looking at?" Marseille pointed at Zhu Rongrong''s nose and shouted.


    "What do you think? You shameless bitch robbed me of a man. I made an engagement with the scholar first." Zhu Rongrong was also forked, and her momentum was no weaker than that of the other party.


    Big brother Zhu strode forward and grabbed his sister. "Come on, let''s go home and be his daughter-in-law."


    "Eldest brother, if we just take our little sister back, she will become a joke in this ten mile eight village. We can''t just swallow it. Whatever she does, Miss Ma or miss donkey, we''ll beat her up. She won''t be able to enter the bridal chamber at that time. Our sister is the wife and she is the concubine," said the second brother of the Zhu family.


    The Housekeeper on the other side of the horse house immediately smiled grimly, took out a contract with the official seal from his arms, and said to the people around him: "fellow villagers, please see clearly that the marriage between our young lady and the fourth master of the Tian family has been filed with the government. No matter who enters the door today, our young lady is a big room."


    "Yes, Miss Ben already has Tian''s seed in her stomach. What are you?" Masai Hua said proudly, and deliberately stroked her slightly raised abdomen with her hand.


    "Oh, my God, the girl in the county is too rude?"


    "Yes, how can you be such a bad boy with a man? Alas, the world is getting worse."


    "My God, the world has really changed. A woman is pregnant without getting married. She can take it for granted. Tut Tut, it''s so immoral."


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, the Marseille flower was going to deliberately annoy Zhu Rongrong. Unexpectedly, she put herself in such an embarrassing situation.


    In order to make things right for the young lady, the housekeeper of the horse family took out a silver note of one hundred Liang silver from his arms, smiled and said to the second brother of the Zhu family, "if you know the truth, get out of the way quickly. This one hundred Liang silver is yours."


    The third brother of the Zhu family was so angry that he rushed directly to tear up the contract, but he was stopped by two servants of the Ma family.


    Now Zhu Rongrong''s situation is very embarrassing. It can be said that he has fallen into a dilemma. When she married, she had to be a concubine for xueshulang, and was bullied by the eldest lady who carried her back from the county city. If you just turn around and go back, old Zhu''s face will be completely lost. You can''t pick it up.


    His sister was originally in Ningguan village, which is quite "notorious". If she is carried back today, it will definitely become a big joke in people''s mouth.


    "Zhi Zhi", Zhu Rongrong''s ear suddenly heard the cry of gold. Zhu Rongrong naturally knows the little thing of gold. Usually, when she sends the little guy home, she will bring some pig liver to gold, so Zhu Rongrong has a good relationship with gold.


    Originally, she thought gold was trying to comfort herself, but she found that there was something in its two small claws.


    Zhu Rongrong pulled out a small paper ball from the small claws of gold. When you open it, it says "come to my house".


    Zhu Rongrong turned back to the sedan chair and told the sedan bearer to carry the sedan chair directly to Yuqiao''s house in Tianyu village.


    According to Fang Wenhao''s instructions, big head went back and said hello to Wang in advance. This is also Tian Yuqiao''s temporary idea, which can better preserve Zhu Rongrong''s reputation.


    Because the Masai flower was still in place, it was Zhu Rongrong''s sedan chair that advanced the mountain village.


    The horse manager was so angry that he hurriedly urged his young lady to return to the flower sedan, and then followed the flower sedan in front and walked towards the end of the village.


    In order to catch up with Zhu Rongrong''s sedan chair, the horse housekeeper really struggled. Although he fell behind in the order of entering the village, if his young lady went first when he entered the gate of the Tian family, he would explain to the master when he returned.


    Seeing the leader, he went to the Tian family''s old house, and Zhu Rongrong''s sedan didn''t go in directly, but continued to go forward. Housekeeper Ma was also concerned and disorderly. He didn''t even care about the obstruction of xueshulang. He also followed Zhu Rongrong''s sedan chair and walked towards Tian Yuqiao''s house.


    "Hey, come back, come back. You''ve passed!" the scholar shouted in front of his yard.


    However, with so many people and the sound of blowing suona, who can care about his cry?


    When Zhu Rongrong''s sedan arrived outside Tianyu Qiao''s yard, a seven foot man came out from inside. This man has a sword eyebrow and star eyes, water chestnut mouth and big eyes. He is full of heroism. It''s the red lucky clothes you''re wearing. They look a little old, and some don''t fit very well.


    He personally carried Zhu Rongrong in from the sedan chair, which made everyone wonder.


    "Isn''t this... The young man who often follows behind the little official?"


    "Yes, what''s your name again? Oh, yes, it seems to be big head!"


    As soon as Zhu Rongrong heard this, the man who walked in on his back and gave himself the steps was actually a big head. Her heart was tumbling for the first time.


    Some of them were shocked, but more were moved.


    She was already disheartened about what xueshulang did this time. When she was completely disillusioned, the man named big head, who had never cared about himself, actually helped himself solve the siege.


    I don''t know what he thinks, whether he really wants to marry himself, or just to help himself out and let himself have a step down.


    Anyway, first stay at Tian Yuqiao''s house for a few days, and then decide whether to make peace with the scholar Lang or what.


    At least for now, I don''t have to face the cold eyes of the villagers or see my father''s sad expression.


    Ma Wencai behind him was a little anxious. He just came back. He remembered that the old Tian house didn''t seem so rich.


    Suddenly aware of his mistake, he quickly made people turn around and go to shushulang''s home.


    It''s very unlucky for the villagers around to turn around in this sedan chair!


    But there is no way. Marseille can''t learn from Zhu Rongrong. She won''t enter other people''s doors because of anger.

 Chapter 224

    Zhu Rongrong''s sedan was carried to Tian Yuqiao''s house, and the one who got off the sedan with her on his back was big head. To tell the truth, he didn''t know whether it was right or wrong. In order not to let his beloved woman be insulted, he would rather do so. Even if he was beaten to death by the Zhu family afterwards, he wouldn''t say anything.


    However, in the hearts of the Zhu brothers, they actually like real men like big head. For that scholar, he doesn''t look at it at all. What''s good about being poor and angry? Now, instead of being angry, they murmured privately that they wanted to persuade their sister to just make mistakes and marry big head.


    Now Zhu Rongrong''s mood is also very complex. She originally wanted to turn around and go home. No matter how much I like the scholar, I can''t accept sharing a man with other women.


    She was raised as a son by Master Zhu since childhood. Although she didn''t know many words, she didn''t learn anything like three obediences and four virtues. So she can''t accept men with three wives and four concubines.


    And the solid back under her body can make her feel at ease.


    From the gate of the yard to Tian Yuqiao''s main house, it''s only a short dozens of steps. But in the eyes of big head and Zhu Rongrong, it was like a magpie bridge.


    After this short journey, their hearts also leaned together. Zhu Rongrong made up his mind and simply married the big head. Anyway, his father liked the young man very much. That scholar Lang even has children with the women in the county. What else can she miss?


    Fang Wenhao has now gone up the mountain to find Lao Jiu. After all, it is the new funeral of the 12th prince, which is to be mourned by the whole country. Therefore, if someone wants to get married at this time, it is a great disrespect to the royal family.


    "Uncle nine, I''m helpless this time, and he''s in my hands now, and he''s also my capable man. I''m here to beg uncle nine to help me ask for instructions from the top. There''s really a reason for this. I hope the top can give accommodation."


    The old nine frowned and said, "Hey, now even if the boss doesn''t agree, you''ve all carried people in. It''s a cut first and then play. Now the twelve princes are newly lost, and your majesty is very sad about it. Hey, it''s estimated that big head will frown this time."


    "Hahaha, Lao Jiu, now he is not subject to military orders abroad. Let the big head get married. I believe he can understand the spirit of my twelve emperor brothers."


    The man who came was the prince! Lao Jiu doesn''t understand how the great prince came here today. To tell you the truth, the mausoleum has been repaired for some time. He doesn''t care. What kind of madness did he smoke today? He came here!


    "I have seen your Highness the great prince."


    "All right, no gifts. By the way, the prince has been suffocating here for a long time. Now there are subordinates to do marriage. Let''s go and have a look. It''s not that I''m not sad about the death of the twelve emperors, but that I want to do things in line with the purpose of being close to the people. Now we build a mausoleum here thanks to the help of the local people, so the prince will personally participate this time Add their wedding banquet. "


    Lao Jiu was stunned, while Fang Wenhao was so angry that his teeth itched. Others don''t know his big brother. He still knows something.


    The great prince is definitely a man who can''t get up early without profit. This time, he didn''t blame big head for getting married at this time. He even had to go and watch the excitement. It''s clear that the weasel is paying New Year''s greetings to the chicken. He must have no good intentions.


    Tian Yuqiao''s family at the foot of the mountain. Now big head and Zhu Rongrong are kneeling down to worship Wang and Zhao.


    Now Wang has recognized Zhu Rongrong as a dry daughter, and Zhao has more dry granddaughters. Therefore, it is reasonable for the girl to marry at the godmother''s house.


    "Well, well, I didn''t expect that when I was old, I could see my granddaughter get married." Zhao''s eyes were wet.


    "Niang, you can certainly live a long life. When Joel gets married, he will have to worship you as an old birthday star." Wang comforted.


    "Well, children, get up quickly. Joel, go and ask your chrysanthemum grandmother and Aunt Li to come and ask them to help arrange some dinners. They say that your sister is going to get married today, so we''ll do it in our house. Hurry up." Wang ordered.


    The big head over there helped Zhu Rongrong up, and then went to the little guy''s study. They chatted and developed their feelings first.


    The little guy led the big dog and the two brothers, the second dog, secretly approached the study and planned to eavesdrop. As a result, Tian Yuqiao dragged him back with his ears.


    "Oh, it hurts! Sister, you''re going to pull people''s ears off." the little guy frowned and said with a face full of meaning.


    "Stop it, little brother. Go to find Shuozi Niang, big dog and second dog to find grandma chrysanthemum. Ask them to come and help. They say big head is going to get married today and let them come quickly." Tian Yuqiao said.


    Several little guys all ran out in a coquettish way. After all, helping the boss marry his daughter-in-law is more important than watching the excitement.


    In the study, there was a touch of red glow on Zhu Rongrong''s face. Even his head was shy. He had no courage when he was on the battlefield.


    "Well, you ~" they said at the same time.


    "You say it first."


    "No, you''d better say it first!"


    After a long silence, the big head said, "am I dreaming? Miss Rong, tell me, is this true?"


    Zhu Rongrong blushed and stabbed his big head''s chest with his sandbag like fist. "What do you say? Usually you go to my house when you have something to do and help my father and brothers work. In fact, they have already agreed with you very much. Alas, it''s because I''m obsessed for a moment and can''t tell who is worth trusting for life."


    "So you mean, I''m the one you should trust all your life?" big head was a little excited and pressed his hands on Zhu Rongrong''s shoulder.


    It was the first time that the two people''s eyes were so close. In an instant, there were electric lights. The two beating hearts, like beating drums, were violently surging in their chests.


    Feel each other''s burning breath, and they are getting closer and closer


    "Sneeze!"


    Zhu Rongrong suddenly sneezed, then bowed his head and directly plunged into big head''s arms. Originally, big head intended to kiss Fangze, but unexpectedly, his lips were hit by the hair ornament on Zhu Rongrong''s head, which made him bleed.

 Chapter 225

    Tian Yuqiao''s family suddenly wanted to help big head and Zhu Rongrong get married, which made Wang feel a little unprepared. After all, nothing was prepared at home, and the new house was not arranged.


    Tian chrysanthemum led the pillar couple to come soon. Even widow Li came to help with a bolt.


    In Nanshan Temple on the mountain, old monk huikong changed into a new monk''s clothes, called Yuanji and Yuantong, and said to them with a smile: "go, I''ll take you down the mountain today. Someone else will have a happy event. We can''t help going. Ahaha ha."


    "Oh, Shifu, it seems that it''s not good for us to go to fortune with others when they get married? After all, we don''t lack food and clothing now." round channel.


    "Duang", "you smelly boy, don''t you want to see who''s doing the wedding today?"


    "Oh, master, you always hit people on the head with a hammer. People are going to be stupid by you. My head is not a wooden fish. Oh, it''s really a post master!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Now that you recognize me as your master, you have to listen to me. Both of you dress cleaner and hurry down the mountain with the teacher. Maybe you have to count on your help."


    The two brothers were puzzled, but they also knew their martial uncle''s temper. Now there are only three men, so they recognize Hui Kong as their master. In that case, he had to obey his orders and go back to change his clothes.


    Wang''s side was busy, while Zhao took his two daughters-in-law and picked up the empty room over the eldest son and dressed it up.


    She plans to let big head and Zhu Rongrong enter the bridal chamber in Wang Decheng''s home. After all, Wang''s home is not suitable for bridal chamber for new people.


    "I think the big head is very good. Just recognize him as your dry grandson. He is also your dry son. Won''t you two have an opinion?" Zhao asked seriously.


    Wang Decheng said, "Oh, mom, look at what you said. It''s too late for us to be happy. If we can have a soldier as a son, we won''t be afraid of being bullied in the future, will we?"


    Wang''s sister-in-law also said, "yes, we can certainly pick up the house before tonight. Let the second couple go over there to help."


    Dahu and erhu can''t leave because they are responsible for watching the fish pond today. The two brothers are a little depressed. However, when Tian Yuqiao told them that they would specially save delicious food for them in the evening, the two brothers were immediately happy.


    After making arrangements for a long time, Tian Yuqiao saw that Jin Jin was a little worried and hurried to run over. He also "squeaked" and looked a little uneasy.


    "What''s the matter, gold? Have you found any dangerous situation?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a frown.


    At this time, there was no one around. Tian Yuqiao happened to choose the vegetables to be used for cooking today in his glass shed.


    Gold then opened his mouth and said, "the sister and big head seem to be fighting."


    "What? How could they fight?"


    Tian Yuqiao was puzzled. If Zhu Rongrong didn''t want to be his husband, he wouldn''t kowtow to Wang and Zhao with him. So now it''s fighting again. What''s going on?


    "Gold, what are they fighting for? Tell me in detail."


    Gold waved two small claws, gestured a few times on his mouth and said, "they are biting their mouth. The big mouth is bleeding ~"


    Tian Yuqiao immediately felt that a group of crows flew over his head, and then a large group of alpacas roared!


    "Hey, come on, gold. You don''t have to care about the two people in our study. Just pay attention to the movement over the old house."


    Tian Yuqiao was a little speechless. It seemed that he was seen by gold. Alas, poor little thing.


    Gold shook his head and said, "no, the big head was angry when he saw that his mouth was bitten, and tore a hole in his sister''s clothes..."


    Tian Yuqiao quickly covered Jin''s mouth and looked around with vigilance on his face. Then he lowered his voice and said, "shut up and let you leave it alone. You can do whatever you should do."


    Caicai walked over from the side with a proud face and said, "the old monk on the mountain has come down again. It seems that he should come to eat and drink."


    "OK, I know. When I pick more dishes, we can go back."


    Wang Xiuer came directly to the vegetable field in the backyard from the back door. She happened to see Tian Yuqiao picking vegetables. She also hurried to help.


    This time, Tian Yuqiao picked a lot of fresh vegetables, including celery, Chinese cabbage, beans and eggplant, as well as pepper and leek. Potatoes and sweet potatoes have also been dug. After all, their vegetables grow better than others and mature early.


    "Qiao''er, your mother is waiting over there. I''ll help you bring it now." Wang Xiuer said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao cried sweetly, "aunt, thanks to you coming, otherwise I really can''t take such two baskets of vegetables."


    Huikong just left the temple and happened to meet the Grand Prince and his party.


    "Oh, the Grand Prince is so clever that you also go down the mountain to drink wedding wine?" old monk huikong asked with narrowed eyes.


    "Ha ha, I''m worthy of being the younger martial brother of the divine monk. I''m really good at calculating. Master huikong, since we met here, it''s fate. Why don''t we go and ask for a wedding drink together."


    The eldest prince has no airs at all in front of huikong. Because he knew that the old monk was by no means ordinary. If he could get his advice, it would be very helpful for him to achieve great things in the future.


    "Please, Prince."


    "Please, old abbot."


    Zhou lame in the temple saw that he asked Eryuan to come back and remember to bring him some food, while Thor hunted a robe from the mountain. This time, Eryuan and his brothers took it down the mountain as a gift.


    Eryuan still wondered. They didn''t expect that this noble man was the great prince today. Why didn''t Shifu say it before? And this gift was also given by master. Who in the end got married and could make such two great gods value it so much?


    Ignoring the depressed eyes of Thor directly, the three teachers and disciples of huikong and the great prince came to Tian Yuqiao''s house.


    This time, the prince came out in micro clothes. He took Lao Jiu and Fang Wenhao with him. Fang Wenhao was followed by nine of his own men. Nominally, it is to protect the eldest prince and the ninth, but in fact, it is the boys who are going to make a bridal chamber for the eldest.


    After all, we are all brothers of life and death for so many years. Now that brothers are married, how can they not join in the fun?

 Chapter 226

    In the old house of the Tian family, after the Marseilles were carried in, they didn''t act according to the rules. Because she felt very angry and her stomach was a little uncomfortable. After all, now she is pregnant for a short time, which is the most unstable period of the fetus, so once she moves the fetal Qi, the child is likely to be lost.


    As soon as she entered the door, she tripped over the branch threshold at the door of the old house. She was so angry that she immediately tore off the cover on her head and threw it directly on the ground.


    She looked up at the house newly repaired by the old house for shushulang. She was so angry that she stamped her feet and stepped on the red cover on the ground.


    When the woman who came with her saw her, she quickly advised, "Miss, you can''t be so angry. You''ll be someone''s daughter-in-law in the future. It''s unlucky to step on the cover."


    "That''s right, miss. Didn''t the master tell you when you came over? Let you stop picking on today and wait until tomorrow."


    "Oh, this house is so small and dilapidated. How can you live here? Our thatched cottage is better than this. Really, I have to live with his brother and sister-in-law. Even if the whole wing room is given to us, I don''t think it''s enough. Where will you live then?"


    Marseille frowned and began to spill. This is her real temperament. The eldest lady''s temper is ready to explode.


    When she was at home, after all, her father was in charge, and she could still maintain the style of a lady. Now she''s married, and the people around her are "earth buns" in her eyes, so her eldest lady''s temper broke out completely and couldn''t be controlled at all.


    Li Shi was still in a daze at first, but she soon came back. Xin said it was not in Ma''s house, it was in his old Tian''s house. When my daughter-in-law met her mother-in-law, she didn''t know how to kowtow and was still picky there. What''s this like?


    On the other side, Gao and Jiang were holding their shoulders and watching the excitement.


    Gao Shixin said, "it''s time for you to always take care of us. This time you meet a hard stubble. I think you can deal with it."


    Jiang thought to himself, "Oh, there will be a good play this time. It is estimated that the old house will be more lively in the future. This fourth brother and sister is not a worry-free master. We should get close to her more in the future. Tut Tut, look at the full set of pure gold heads on her head. We know that their family must be very rich. Such people must not offend. We must try our best to make friends."


    The Marseille flower over there refused to enter the house. It was awkward, which made everyone in the Tian family''s old house embarrassed.


    Ma Wencai frowned and said to Tian Dajiang, "why did you only repair your new house when you gave your family silver? You go to the house. It''s so shabby. If tiles fall off and hit our lady''s head, how can it be good?"


    "How many times have we walked under that tile, and we haven''t seen pieces fall down. At most, a few pieces fall down, and they won''t kill people..." Erlang said with his nose.


    Marseille flower was even more reluctant to go in when she heard the speech. She also coquettishly said to the woman beside her: "Oh, nanny, you say it''s such a dilapidated house. How can I go in? Otherwise, we''d better go home first. When their house is repaired, we''ll live here. Oh, by the way, the house has to be enlarged, or my nanny and they have no place to live."


    Shushulang''s face was very black, but it was covered by the two bright red fingerprints. It still looked red.


    "This......" the scholar Lang was speechless.


    Li''s anger had already hit his head. He directly used his fingernails embedded with black mud, pointed to Marseille''s nose and said, "now that you have entered our Tian family''s gate, you are our Tian family''s daughter-in-law. Haven''t your parents taught you what filial piety is? Seeing your mother-in-law, you don''t know how to call people. It''s really uneducated."


    "Mom, just say a few words." the scholar quickly stopped Li.


    The Marseille flower was angry when she was at the entrance of the village. Up to now, she hasn''t lost her anger. Now she was taught a lesson by the dirt old woman. She immediately quit.


    Turning his head to Ma Wencai, he said, "housekeeper, let''s go home. I don''t want to be bullied here. Even such an old beggar dares to scold me. Didn''t you hear her scold me for not having a tutor?"


    Marseille flower then turned and walked out, while her nanny hurriedly stopped her.


    "Oh, miss, if you follow the rules, you should kowtow and offer tea to others. After all, it''s your mother-in-law."


    Spring flower and Autumn Moon two little girls also came to advise: "Miss, if we go back like this, you can''t explain to the master, can you?"


    Another old woman took Li''s hand, handed over five liang of silver and said with a smile, "madam, our young lady has been spoiled by the master and wife at home since childhood. Please don''t be familiar with her child. She''s still pregnant with your family''s flesh and blood. If something goes wrong, it''s not good?"


    Li took the silver and habitually bit twice with the few remaining teeth. After confirming that it was true, he smiled and stopped worrying about Marseille''s failure to salute her.


    And these are seen in the eyes of Marseille flowers, she is even more disgusted with her quasi mother-in-law.


    In her opinion, Li''s way of doing this is to give himself a bully. In particular, her money loving face is just like the people around her father. And even her own rough envoy was better dressed than Li.


    "I''m tired of tossing today, my husband. Please help me in and have a rest."


    Marseille flower said that, then directly used the Huairou policy, and directly collapsed in the arms of the scholar Lang.


    The scholar Lang was a little confused. His daughter-in-law was still yelling at his mother a moment ago. Why are you tired for so long? Like a pool of mud.


    He had no choice but to help the Marseilles in, leaving everyone outside petrified on the spot. Especially Li Shi, he jumped with anger.


    Ma Wencai gave Li another twenty liang of silver and said to Li with a straight face: "Madam in law, our young lady grew up in the palm of our master and wife. If you show your mother-in-law''s airs and want to take the bridge to her, our horse family will not let you go easily. These silver will be regarded as the tea money for our young lady to honor you. I think we can avoid those useless vulgar gifts."


    Li took the silver and said with a smile, "it''s easy to say. I''ll treat her like my own daughter."


    And Li''s heart was laughing, and he said that when you all leave, I won''t fix this unfilial thing.

 Chapter 227

    Tian Yuqiao''s family was a little nervous with the arrival of the two big "bosses" of the eldest prince and Lao Jiu. After all, those two are Fang Wenhao''s superiors. If one of them doesn''t do well and offends them, let alone inquire about the whereabouts of Tian Dahe, even Hao''er may be implicated.


    Seeing that Wang was at a loss, Fang Wenhao smiled and said, "Mom, you don''t have to care too much. Although these two are my superiors, the officials are not very big. This time they come to support the big head, so you don''t have to be too cautious."


    "But why does my mother think that young man is a noble man? He is not like other soldiers, but like a senior official." Wang said.


    The eldest prince was chatting with the old monk huikong at this time, but his ears were paying attention to the movement around him. When he heard Wang''s evaluation of himself, he immediately raised his vigilance.


    Even a mountain village woman can see her extraordinary appearance. If someone under the other brothers finds out, I''m afraid she will be in danger this time. I knew I should have brought more people out. Hey!


    The banquet here was soon put on the table. Wang didn''t invite too many people, only those from her own family, those from her mother''s family, and those soldiers under the hands of the great prince and Fang Wenhao.


    However, there were also five tables, after all, to entertain Zhu Rongrong''s mother''s brother and sister-in-law.


    "We shouldn''t have stayed for dinner, but since things have changed, we''re not polite. We''ll stay for a wedding drink, ha ha." brother Zhu decided.


    The other brothers of the Zhu family have long smelled the fragrance in the Tianjia stove. Now we''re going to blow them away with a big stick. It''s estimated that they won''t go. Anyway, today is a good day for my sister. It''s no big deal for them to stay and beg for a wedding drink.


    Because huikong and his family brought a roe deer from the mountain and the Zhu family brought two big fat pigs, the Wang family naturally had enough meat for the banquet this time.


    It''s enough to kill one fat pig. The remaining one is still tied with a big red flower. It is regarded as a mascot and placed in the yard.


    However, when one pig was killed, the other pig was not calm. He broke free of the rope and ran and bumped into the crowd.


    Sadly, Tian Yuqiao is really a pig recruit! The big fat pig ran straight in her direction.


    Seeing this, several brothers of the Zhu family hurried to help catch the pig. Who knows that this pig seems to have practiced cross-country running. It runs skillfully.


    The people who helped in the yard, as well as the big brothers, also came to help.


    All hands and feet, did not catch the pig, did not say, but even collided with each other. For a moment, the whole yard was very lively.


    Poor Tian Yuqiao was arched near by the pig again. But fortunately, huikong was beside her this time. Huikong just threw a peanut bean in the past. As a result, the pig seemed to have been hit by a numb tendon and fell directly to the ground and began to twitch.


    They took the opportunity to rush up, directly pressed down the pig, and then threw it into Tian Yuqiao''s pigsty.


    The four little pigs that used to be inside have grown some now. However, when the old sow went in, the piglets ran forward without fear, as if they wanted to eat milk~


    The old sow, who was originally very grumpy, saw the four little pigs close to her, and her mood calmed down. Inside the pigsty, there was a peaceful scene, while outside the pigsty, there was laughter and laughter.


    "Hahaha, is it the third time that sister qiao''er has been bullied by pigs?" embolus opened her big front teeth and smiled back and forth.


    "Embolus, don''t be big or small. My sister is a rich woman who attracts money! People say that pigs symbolize wealth. My sister likes pigs so much, so she will be rich and noble." the little guy seriously began to brainwash embolus, big dog and two dogs.


    Fang Wenhao is a little speechless. What does qiao''er like? I like her too. Isn''t that a pig?


    But at this time, he couldn''t say anything more, but asked Tian Yuqiao with a worried face: "Joe, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. If the old monk watches my excitement for a while, it''s estimated that something will happen. Alas, my mother, I''m really afraid of pigs now, and I don''t dare to feed pigs in the future." Tian Yuqiao has some lingering palpitations.


    She is also very speechless. Why is Mao so unpopular with pigs? Could it be that he killed pigs in his previous life and made a big deal with pigs?


    It''s very lively here. There are delicious meat stews in the large stoves temporarily set up in the yard. The iron pot is not enough. I borrowed it directly from Tian chrysanthemum and widow Li''s house, as well as tables and chairs, which were also moved from Wang Decheng and Wang Dehai''s house.


    Compared with the excitement of Tian Yuqiao''s family, the old Tian''s house is even more lively! But on one side, there is peace and happiness, and on the other side, there are chickens flying and dogs jumping.


    Because the Zhu family took all the pork from the old house, Li didn''t prepare meat, which led to the fact that the banquet was all vegetarian.


    Originally, Marseille flower was dissatisfied with the poverty of xueshulang''s family. Now, hearing the little girl Qiuyue say that the banquet was not meat at all, she was even more unhappy.


    He directly accused the scholar Lang: "Wow, you didn''t even buy meat when you married me. Didn''t my father ask the housekeeper to take a lot of money for your family? Your mother is really stingy because she made such a broken house with earth bricks."


    "Sai Hua, I''m really sorry. This time is too short, so I haven''t had time to prepare. Otherwise, anyway, my mother still has the silver you brought before. I''ll build you a big brick house in the future."


    The scholar Lang said very sincerely. Although Marseille flower didn''t give his mother face today, after all, he took a lot of money from others, so he can only bear it.


    Now people choose not to buy meat at home, which can''t blame her. After all, women get married only once in their life.


    Ma Wencai doesn''t have any scruples. Seeing that the Tian family is getting too much, they are all vegetarian dishes. In places like the countryside, vegetables are grown in their own fields and don''t need to spend any money at all.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He pointed to Tian Dajiang''s nose and shouted, "I said, boss Tian, your family is too deceptive. Our young lady is also a lady of the family. You will use this meager soup to make the banquet. Did you feed the dog all the silver I sent before?"

 Chapter 228

    Big head couldn''t calm down when he learned that the big prince and Lao Jiu came to join the fun. Directly let Zhu Rongrong rest on the lounge chair in the study for a while, while he went out to greet the two leaders.


    "I''ve seen..."


    "Big head, there are no outsiders here. Today is your big day again. Don''t be polite. Oh, by the way, come with me. The leader has a big gift for you." Lao Jiu said with a smile.


    Big head found that the prince was wearing civilian clothes today. He looked like a rich childe, so he nodded at him without revealing his identity.


    "I think the glazed shed is very good. Big head, how about you accompany me to see?" the prince smiled and shook the fan.


    Big head naturally understood that the big prince asked himself to have something to say, so he bowed his head and followed him.


    When he came to Tian Yuqiao''s backyard and found that there was no one around, the prince stopped.


    He took a five hundred Liang silver note out of his arms, handed it to him, smiled and said: "Big head, you should also know that it''s the time of the great funeral of my twelve younger brothers. It''s impossible for people of your rank in the army to get married at this time. However, my prince, I also love talents very much. I pity you for being a good man, so this time I specially approve you to get married. But I hope you can do more work for me and keep an eye on Lao Jiu."


    "Big prince, are you worried about the ninth master? Then why let him be our commander?" the big head asked in some confusion.


    "Lao Jiu is a talented person. He used to be with Xiao 12. He is also a tiger general. Now he can follow the prince, which is also very good. But the prince has always been worried that he might think that the death of his former master has something to do with me. So let you help monitor him. Tian Yuhao is appreciated by Lao Jiu, and you are with him, so you should The can well grasp the movements of Lao Jiu. "


    Big head''s heart is actually very unwilling, but if he doesn''t agree at this time, he will break the military regulations. As long as the big prince tilts his mouth casually, his life will be lost, and maybe Zhu Rongrong will be involved.


    After thinking for a while, he made up his mind and decided to agree to the prince''s request. After all, it was Lao Jiu he was allowed to monitor, not Fang Wenhao. He had no special relationship with Lao Jiu, just ordinary superiors and subordinates.


    "Your Highness, big head, I''m just the most ordinary soldier. I''m afraid I may not be able to complete the things you told me." big head frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve thought about it for a long time. I heard that you''re doing well with your little boss, and your little boss is highly valued by Lao Jiu, so it''s estimated that Lao Jiu will let him know if he makes any moves. Since you and Hao''er can be brothers, it''s estimated that it''s easy to do it," said the Grand Prince youyou.


    The big head nodded and arched his hand and said, "I''m willing to serve the prince."


    "Hahaha, that''s a big head. This five hundred liang of silver will be considered as your settlement fee here. Whether you leave it to your daughter-in-law or buy your own land here is up to you."


    Big head took the silver note with a smile, but he decided to tell Hao''er about it sometime, because he was worried that his brother would be involved in what the big prince asked him to do.


    The words that the big prince said to the big head naturally didn''t escape Jin''s ears. The little thing has now told Tian Yuqiao all their conversations.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t care about this. Anyway, it was between the Grand Prince and Lao Jiu. At most, he reminded Wen Hao not to let him be caught between them.


    But she didn''t expect that the boy in his twenties would be the great prince today. According to the age of the twelve princes, the emperor can really give birth to more than ten sons in a short period of more than ten years. This doesn''t include daughters. Tut Tut, no wonder they say that the Emperor is all "big pig hooves".


    After big head went back, the big prince didn''t tell anyone about himself just now. He got married at this time, and that''s a price to pay. I''m afraid the big prince is so "gracious" because he wants to help monitor Lao Jiu?


    The banquet is ready. This time, Tian Yuqiao''s banquet is particularly "hard".


    On each table, there was a large plate of freshly filled sausages and freshly cooked meat skin jelly. Both of them had not been seen by the Grand Prince, so his eyes were shining.


    I''m used to eating those delicacies, North and South dishes in the imperial palace. Unexpectedly, I can eat things I haven''t even seen in this remote place. After I go back, I should be able to boast with other brothers.


    In addition to sausages and meat skin jelly, there are shredded sweet potatoes, fried eggplant boxes, potato boxes, braised carp, soft fried tenderloin, braised meat, dry fried beans, leek scrambled eggs. In addition to these, there are fried peanuts, cold fish maw and a bowl of hot and sour soup.


    Naturally, the fish used were those big fish in his own fish pond. Although Wang was a little distressed, in order to make a banquet for big head, he had to bear the pain to fish up those fish weighing only two kilograms.


    Master Huiyuan, the Grand Prince and those soldiers sat at the same table. The brothers of the Zhu family were entertained by Tian Yuqiao''s two uncles, while Zhu Rongrong''s sister-in-law sat with Zhao and were entertained by Wang Xiuer.


    Wang naturally wants to help with the work and food, and those who come to help are all very busy.


    The children set a table alone, but the little guys refused to come to the table. They all said they wanted to help.


    In particular, the two brothers Eryuan were very helpful this time. They also said that they knew it late and didn''t go down the mountain at the first time. Wang looked in his eyes and warmed in his heart.


    "Mom, you go and have a rest. We''ll serve dinner for the guests." round channel.


    "Yes, mom, go and accompany grandma and them. Just leave it to us." Fang Wenhao also said.


    Originally, he should accompany the eldest prince and Lao Jiu. However, with master huikong, he was free. It is rare to stay with Tian Yuqiao for a while.


    Zeng Changsheng also got the letter, so he took down two pheasants from the mountain as a gift and sat at the table with Fang Wenhao.


    Wang didn''t ask the children to help. She forced everyone to sit down for dinner. Seeing that the amount of food on everyone''s table was sufficient, she greeted Zhu''s daughter-in-law and asked them to hurry to the table for dinner.


    For a moment, laughter and laughter were heard everywhere, and there were laughter and the sound of clinking glasses.

 Chapter 229

    Tian Yuqiao''s family held a particularly rich wedding banquet for Datou and Zhu Rongrong, and three big Buddhas, the Grand Prince, huikong and Lao Jiu, were present. The eldest prince took 500 taels of silver. Although the old nine didn''t know how much silver the eldest prince took, he couldn''t work.


    Because he did a lot of meritorious service over the years, but he didn''t get a lot of money, so this time he gave big head a dagger embedded with precious stones he carried with him.


    "Big head, this is the booty I got when I went to assassinate the Barbarian King. It can be said that the hair is broken. I''ll give this to you for self-defense." Lao Jiu said with a smile.


    Big head''s heart is a little empty. Just now he was thinking about being a spy for the big prince to monitor Lao Jiu. I didn''t expect that people gave me such a precious dagger in a twinkling of an eye. It''s a treasure in the hands of the Barbarian King.


    "Ninth master, this subordinate must not. You''d better keep such a precious thing yourself." big head said excitedly.


    The eldest prince smiled and said, "big head, take Lao Jiu for you. There''s no need to be polite to him. He''ll follow me later. Good things naturally need him. It''s just a dagger. Take it."


    Big head accepted the dagger with a smile and kicked it in his arms. I can''t help but press it, so I can rest assured.


    This is a good thing. It can''t be bought with money.


    Today is definitely a good day for big head. Those brothers gave gifts to the leaders. They were embarrassed to be empty handed, weren''t they?


    "Big brother, this is a new sock I have kept for a long time. It was made for me by your sister-in-law. I''ve never been willing to wear it. I know your boy has sweaty feet, so I''ll give you this pair of socks. Exchange logistics for some socks and don''t smoke your sister-in-law."


    Everyone burst into laughter, and big head was so ashamed that he buried his head in his chest. He seems to remember that when he was in the Tian family''s old house, he threatened others and asked Jiang to wash his smelly socks.


    "Don''t say that, boy. The big brother has his own mother-in-law now. Naturally, his socks will be washed in the future. You don''t need to."


    The big head also said, "yes, yes, since your sister-in-law gave it to you, you''d better keep it yourself. I can''t want it."


    "This is the sleeve arrow you told me last time. I only cut ten. It''s cheaper for you today. I''ll give it to you directly."


    "This is the money I secretly saved for drinking. I''ll give it to you as a gift."


    ¡­¡­


    The men all saluted with the only things around them, which made the big head''s eyes wet. They are all soldiers who go out and are not rich. Although the gifts are not very valuable, they are full of heart. They are more friendly than the 500 Liang silver given by the Grand Prince.


    "Big brother, let your sister-in-law come out and pour wine for everyone. We haven''t seen your sister-in-law yet."


    "Yes, big head, hurry to call out your younger brothers and sisters. Let''s see who has such a good eye. He picked our big head at once, ha ha."


    Originally, the boss thought Zhu Rongrong would be shy. As a result, he heard a voice like thunder behind him: "Xianggong, since everyone is your brother, I''ll have two drinks with them?"


    Big head looked back, and sure enough, it was Zhu Rongrong who had just changed into a red dress. This dress was embroidered by her sister-in-law. Anyway, Zhu Rongrong''s hand allows her to operate a knife. It''s really difficult for her to take an embroidery needle.


    I didn''t expect the big head bride to be so cool, but those soldiers are also cool men, so they appreciate Zhu Rongrong more.


    Although she is not a little Jasper, her character is also liked by people, so everyone soon became one.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t have wine at home, so he bought it from the town.


    Seeing that it was a small bowl, Zhu Rongrong said to the big head, "Xianggong, this small bowl is not enjoyable. Why don''t we change the sea bowl?"


    The sweat beads on the big head fell off. The heart said that if his bride was drunk today, wouldn''t this wedding candle night be wasted? You know, that spring night is worth a thousand dollars.


    "Madam, let''s forget it. We''ll invite our brothers to drink another day. Today is our happy day. You''d better drink less." the big head advised.


    Zhu Rongrong has a stubborn temper this time. Originally, the scholar Lang made her a little depressed today. She was going to use wine to relieve her worries. Seeing the big head blocking herself, she was a little unhappy immediately.


    "Just married you, you don''t like to drink some wine?"


    When asked, big head nodded and said, "Rong Rong, you can drink less. They can all drink."


    "Oh, don''t worry. Women chirp. It''s really wordy."


    Tian Yuqiao was also speechless about Zhu Rongrong''s heroism. The heart said that there was no bride who shared wine with the guests on the wedding day? Even use a sea bowl.


    "Hey, Joel, let Rong drink. She''s pathetic enough today. She was going to marry your fourth uncle. Who knows what horse''s daughter was killed on the way. Oh, what a sin." Wang whispered.


    Tian chrysanthemum also said, "I didn''t expect that the fourth of the Tian family had read a lot of sages and sages, and actually cheated other people''s girls. Fortunately, this time, the big head married Rongrong. What else could she do?"


    Over there, Zhu Rongrong has finished offering wine to Zhao''s family first, as well as several brothers and sisters in law. After a round of respect, she directly took the big head and sat at the table of the Grand Prince.


    Then everyone began to stroke, what five Kui head, six six six


    Later, Zhu Rongrong, with his own ability, intoxicated all the people on the table.


    Watching them lying on the table one by one, others have been lying under the table. Zhu Rongrong smiled and said, "sample, dare to share wine with me. I''ve been drinking with my father and my brother since I was a child. I''ve never been drunk."


    As soon as she finished, she plunged her head into her big head''s arms and began to snore.


    Big head quickly helped people into the house. After the banquet, the two sister-in-law of the Zhu family personally sent Zhu Rongrong to Wang Decheng''s house.


    The bridal chamber over there has been prepared. Everything is ready-made.


    After entering the house, just as the big head was about to blow the light, he saw Zhu Rongrong suddenly open his eyes and said with a smile: "Hey, my husband, is the acting skill of his wife good? If I hadn''t pretended to be drunk, it''s estimated that their boys would have to come to the bridal chamber."

 Chapter 230

    Zhu Rongrong and big head entered the bridal chamber at the eldest brother of the Wang family''s house, while the guests broke up in unhappiness at the Tian family''s old house over there.


    Because Li had long said that his schoolboy was going to get married, most villagers went to Tian''s old house to have wine. As a result, there was no meat on the banquet, even eggs.


    Originally, Li planned to go to Wang''s house to ask for some fish, but because Marseilles had been making trouble, she didn''t have time to ask for the fish. As a result, the banquet was all soup, so people couldn''t eat enough at all.


    Not even white flour steamed bread, but steamed Wowotou with two pots of Sanhe noodles.


    Ma Wencai just took two symbolic bites. He felt that the taste of this dish was not as good as pig food, so he went hungry and took people away.


    Although other villagers also had some opinions on this, they did not say a word. After all, farmers seldom eat any meat. It''s good to eat so many kinds of vegetables today. At least it''s better than eating at home.


    Naturally, the gifts we brought were all three melons and two dates. The most was that the village head''s family sent a basket of eggs and a few feet of cloth. People don''t even eat here. In the eyes of outsiders, it is the Tian family''s bad human nature. Li does not think so. She will think that she has saved a lot of food, which is a good thing.


    From the beginning to the end, the scholar Lang didn''t come out to say a word, but stayed in the house with Masai flower. Dr. Lin was originally invited by Wang to have a wedding wine, but he was trapped here by Masai flowers. She kept saying that she had a stomachache, which made Dr. Lin feel bad, so she left.


    When they didn''t have much fun and all broke up unhappily, Li asked people to quickly fold the dishes together and keep them for one day the next day.


    There are five more people in Masai flower, so there is not so much room in the old Tian house. So the nurse and a woman brought by Marseille flower, as well as the two girls who served her, had no place to live.


    "Tian Dahai, if you marry me, you will give me a big enough House. I want you to say today, when to build a house? My nanny and they have no place to live. Don''t you want them to live in a pigsty?"


    Before Tian Dahai could speak, Dr. Lin said, "girl, I think you are full of anger and don''t look like you have moved your fetus. Why don''t I give you a prescription? It''s getting late today, so I won''t be here to delay your couple''s wedding."


    After hearing what he said, the scholar remembered that there was a bad old man in the outer room.


    "I''m really sorry. I''ve wasted most of your time today. I didn''t even eat..." Shulang said with some guilt.


    "It''s nothing for me to be hungry, but the children in the new daughter-in-law''s belly must not be careless."


    After Dr. Lin gave a few more instructions, he wrote a prescription to eliminate fire. In fact, Ma''s biggest disease is not fetal Qi, but that she is too easy to get angry.


    Li Shi checked the gifts he received this time and was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. In recent days, just the silver from the horse''s house was more than a hundred Liang.


    "Oh, old man, we''re going to be rich now. Our in laws use silver tickets when they sell, and even silver horn people despise them." Li smiled as he counted the money.


    "Can you really exchange this thing for silver? Then you have to go to the town to change it. After all, what if the paper is broken?" old man Tian looked at the paper with some worry.


    "Don''t worry. After three or five, I''ll take the eldest and the third to the town to exchange the silver. It''s time to repair our house." Li said happily.


    The old house of the Tian family has lived for most of their life. After more than 40 years of wind, frost, rain and snow, it has long been a little shaky. Now it''s good to borrow light from Xuelang and repair the house together.


    "Mother, haven''t you slept yet?" the voice of the scholar came from outside.


    "Oh, it''s old four. What''s the matter with you? Why are you running to me when you''re not in the house with your daughter-in-law so late?" Li asked curiously.


    Reading Lang said, "Mom, what do you think of the servants brought by our Saihua?"


    "Let your eldest brother spare an empty room for them and let them live in the four people at that time. It''s the warehouse over there. Pick it up quickly and you can sleep. Oh, by the way, since they are the servants who have been married, they are also our servants. Let them pick it up by themselves."


    Li Shi immediately put on an old woman''s posture and figured out how to call the servants.


    "What? It''s too much for your mother to let my nanny and the dowry maid sleep in the barn."


    Marseille flower was not happy when she heard what shushulang said. If you really let your girl sleep in the barn, isn''t that beating yourself in the face? This is definitely what her mother said before. It''s called xiamawei.


    She must not be angry with her mother-in-law when she first got married, and she is still a rural old woman that she doesn''t look up to at all.


    Seeing that it was already dark, the nanny and another woman Feng were also intentional. Seeing that the old house of the Tian family did not have them, he took spring flowers and Autumn Moon to clean up the warehouse over the West Wing room.


    All the food in it was stacked in the upper kitchen. As for those sundries, they were directly thrown into the ear room of the upper room.


    Although the house hasn''t been occupied for a long time, it''s good that it''s clean. It''s just that the Kang mat on the Kang has long been broken, so I can only make do for one night today.


    "Hey, this young lady really wants to marry such a poor man." Qiuyue little girl said with her mouth.


    "You little girl, don''t talk nonsense. We''ll live here in the future, but we can''t offend others." said the nurse.


    Chunhua also said, "Hey, I feel depressed when I think of living here in the future."


    "Ah, there are fleas here ~" Qiu Yue shouted as she jumped her feet.


    "Hey, let''s make do for one night. Their family''s conditions are here. Fortunately, when we come here, the master and wife have brought a lot of dowries to the young lady. When the house is renovated, we will have a place to live."


    Nanny and grandma Feng looked at each other, and they were helpless. After all, they are old. Even if they have complaints in their hearts, they can''t say them in front of the two little girls. They can only endure.

 Chapter 231

    There is also the custom of returning to the door for three days. However, because Ma is pregnant, master Ma ordered earlier that they don''t need to come back in three days. Just come and see his daughter.


    Early in the morning, Li began to be busy. The previous banquet was not done well, which made the people in her in laws pick a lot of reasons. Today, her in laws will come with her in laws. She can''t be careless any more.


    Now the big room and the third room of the Tian family''s old house get up early in the morning to work. Their only purpose is to simply repair the house in three days, so as not to let the fourth father-in-law come and see a joke.


    "Oh, I''m so bored. Can you stop your brother from getting up early in the morning? Even if I''m not worth money in your family''s eyes, the children in my stomach are afraid of quarreling?"


    Marseille turned over and wrapped her arms around the reading Lang''s neck, whining.


    "Hey, they are also for our good. It''s the third day today. It''s estimated that father-in-law and mother-in-law will arrive before noon today. You don''t know the situation in our family. If the second old man sees that our family is so poor, it''s estimated that they will love you."


    "But I can''t sleep well all day, and people will be haggard. If my parents see me, wouldn''t it be more painful? I really don''t understand you. I''m stupid to read this book?"


    "Er ~ well, I''ll go out now and let them all whisper. If you sleep a little longer, I''ll come right away."


    Reading Lang finished, he changed his clothes and went down to the ground.


    Just after going out to stop the boss and the third from making so much noise, Li heard it.


    "Don''t we all do this for you? Your father-in-law''s family will come to see our daughter today. If they see our house so shabby, they won''t look down on us? Also, how can a new daughter-in-law sleep for a long time? I haven''t even drunk a mouthful of daughter-in-law tea. She''s still a young lady, even so little Don''t you understand the truth? "


    Li Shi was right here, and Mrs. Feng over there came out of the barn, just listening to all this. Originally, she was dissatisfied with the living conditions here, and Li always asked them to do this and that in the past three days. She had been very unhappy with Li for a long time.


    "Mrs. Tian, you''re wrong to say that. Our young lady is a golden branch and jade leaf. Usually, even our master and wife haven''t said anything about her. Now she''s pregnant, so she should have a baby. If you have to gossip about sleeping more, I think we gave you too much money."


    As soon as Li heard the silver, he was speechless. After all, I have received a lot of money from the Ma family. Now even if my daughter comes here to live in dignity, she shouldn''t say anything more.


    Thinking of this, she smiled and said, "Hey, isn''t that what I said? I didn''t really say that the old fourth daughter-in-law is bad. In fact, I''m worried that her body will be swollen if she sleeps too much."


    Masai Hua''s nanny also came out at this time. She slept on the hot Kang these days and hurt her all over. Although she paid for a new Kang mat and some thick bedding, she was still not used to this rural place.


    "Who says that if you sleep too much, your body will be swollen? Let me say, the earth Kang is too hard for people to sleep. Alas, it''s a pity for our young lady. She hasn''t suffered anything in her life. Now she married to your family and wants to live in such a place."


    Li Shi''s face was a little stiff, so he turned around and went into the house.


    Zhu Rongrong also wore a new dress that day and went to Ningguan village with big head. Before leaving, Tian Yuqiao specially asked Dahu and erhu to help and fished two big carp weighing three kilograms in the pond.


    Pork can be bought everywhere, but the fish is not so easy to catch. Near here, only the place where Tian Yuqiao fished fry had fish. But the place was too far away from the outside. When the fish were transported to the town, it was estimated that they had already died. If it is carried away with water, the cost is too high and it is not cost-effective at all.


    In addition to two fish, Tian Yuqiao picked some fresh green vegetables from his glass shed. Their own dishes are watered by the virtual lotus pond water, and the taste is naturally different.


    Big head now has silver in his hand. He originally planned to buy a piece of land and build a house. But Zhu Rongrong didn''t agree, because she knew that big head would leave with the army in a while, so she didn''t want to keep the empty house alone.


    "Rong Rong, it''s really hard for you. Let''s go to town first and buy some snacks for our father and brothers." the big head suggested.


    "No, my father doesn''t like those vulgar gifts. As long as you have this intention, let''s go and get home early. My father must be happier than anything." Zhu Rongrong said.


    Seeing that his wife was eager to return home and didn''t say much, he drove the little donkey cart of Tian Yuqiao''s house all the way to Ningguan village.


    The Zhu family is at the entrance of Ningguan village. Today is the day for Zhu Rongrong to return to the door. Therefore, father Zhu didn''t go out today, but asked several sons and daughter-in-law to wait at the door.


    Seeing that the driver was his son-in-law, Master Zhu smiled brightly. He had been longing for his daughter to be with big head for a long time. He didn''t like that scholar at all.


    Now that he has achieved his wish, how can he be unhappy?


    Far away, he said to the house, "come on, your sister-in-law and brother-in-law are back. You all come out to meet them."


    Several sons and daughter-in-law all came out, and even Dabao and Erbao, two children of the eldest family, ran out with a smile.


    "Boo boo, boo boo fat to provoke ~"


    "Come on, that''s my eldest brother''s second treasure. Hehe, this little guy usually has the best relationship with me." Zhu Rongrong smiled and looked at his mouth.


    Looking at the two little dolls staggering towards themselves, Zhu Rongrong''s heart was lifted up for fear that they might run and fall.


    Big head hurried out of the donkey cart, ran first, picked up both children, took big steps and walked towards Zhu''s yard.


    Zhu Rongrong continued to take the reins and drove the donkey cart smoothly into his yard. Not to mention, her driving skills are no worse than big head, which surprised big head.


    He said in his heart, how many skills does his wife have that he doesn''t know? It seems that I really picked up a big bargain this time and married such a capable daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 232

    When Zhu Rongrong returned to Zhu''s house, she was directly called to the house by her father and locked the door inside. The big head doesn''t know this because he is playing with the two children of brother Zhu at the moment.


    "Uncle, uncle, Dabao wants to eat fish."


    "Bufu, er Bao also wants to eat his aunt."


    Dabao is five years old and Erbao is only three years old this year. The little guy can''t speak clearly. He makes his head laugh.


    "OK, my uncle will cook fish for you this afternoon. What flavor does Dabao like? Do you like braised or stewed?" the big head asked with a smile.


    Brother Zhu quickly pulled his two sons over and asked his daughter-in-law to take the children aside.


    "Brother in law, you don''t have to listen to these two smelly boys. They are still so young. What do you know? You don''t have to do anything today. Just wait to eat. Your second brother can do this fish. Just let him do it."


    In the house, father Zhu said to Zhu Rongrong meaningfully, "Hey, Rongrong, you are no longer the pig killing girl before. You are now someone else''s daughter-in-law. Don''t do what men do. Just like today, you shouldn''t drive yourself."


    "But Dad, don''t you want me to learn from those small footed girls in the county and city? Daughter, I''m right and good, and the big head doesn''t care about this." Zhu Rongrong argued cunningly.


    Father Zhu immediately helped his forehead and said angrily: "Girl, if you''re a woman, you should be weak and don''t stand out in everything. Dad doesn''t want you to learn from the ladies of the family and don''t touch the spring water with your fingers. But your skills should be more or less restrained. Don''t let the boss think you can do anything. Only if he thinks you can''t do anything, he will care more about you and take care of you."


    Zhu Rongrong still shook his head: "Dad, I can''t pretend it, and I don''t feel as strong as I am."


    "What nonsense are you talking about, girl? Big head was born in the army. When he helped us work before, your big brother took it seriously. His strength is no smaller than your brothers, and he has Kung Fu."


    "Dad, I drank too much wine the night we got married. When I was interested, I broke my wrist with him. As a result, he didn''t even break mine. Don''t say something nice for him. I think I''d better cover him." Zhu Rongrong was still unconvinced.


    Father Zhu''s nose was almost crooked by her. He trembled with his fingers and pointed to Zhu Rongrong and shouted, "you, you, wedding night, didn''t your sister-in-law teach you before? How can you break your wrist with your husband at that time? You''re really going to annoy me."


    Seeing that his father was really angry, Zhu Rongrong smiled and grabbed his arm and said coquettishly, "Dad, can''t my daughter know that she''s wrong? In the future, I''ll try to pretend to be weak and let him care more about me."


    "Hum, that''s about the same. OK, let''s go out, too. I want to talk to big head."


    Big head is sitting in the main room, next to Zhu Laosan and Zhu Laosi. Zhu''s eldest brother and second brother are chopping bones in the kitchen, ready to make a table of pig killing dishes.


    The sisters in law of the Zhu family are busy one by one, fishing for fish and killing chickens for chickens.


    All the children at home were running happily in the yard. Dabao smiled and shouted, "Oh, great! Today''s food at home is better than that cooked for the new year. Hehe, it''s so happy."


    "Look, I''m happy with those little guys. Alas, it seems that my father is really happy today, otherwise he can''t be so willing to give up his money." Zhu Laosi said with a smile.


    After teaching his daughter a lesson, father Zhu began to prepare to beat his big head again.


    Seeing that big head was foolishly looking at Zhu Rongrong and giggling, father Zhu immediately felt a little more fond of his son-in-law. However, he still had to say what he should say.


    "Big head, I didn''t expect you to be our son-in-law. In fact, my father observed you every time you came to see Rong Rong at home. You are a good child and a responsible person. I just hope you can be kind to Rong Rong. Don''t think she can kill pigs and is very capable. Just treat her as a boy..."


    Even Zhu Rongrong is a little confused by the black line on her face. What do you mean to treat her as a male child?


    "Dad, I swear to God in front of my brothers and sisters today! I will be good to Rong Rong, and I will live and die!"


    Zhu Rongrong quickly covered his mouth and said in two voices, "are you stupid? My father just asked you to be nice to me and hurt me more. He didn''t say to make you swear. Why are you so stupid? I don''t allow you to say death."


    As soon as the big head held Zhu Rongrong''s hand, the temperature on the two hands gradually increased, and then the two hearts became hot. It was as if all the people around didn''t exist, so they looked at each other.


    When they came back to reality again, they found that there was no one in the house.


    Someone outside whispered, "Why are you so blind? Hide away quickly. Well, the big head seems to really like your sister. Dad hasn''t seen anyone look at her like that. It''s just like when your father and I looked at your mother!"


    Father Zhu began his memories of those years again. For these, the children and grandchildren of the Zhu family can recite them back. Father Zhu drinks every time when he is in a good mood, but also when he is in a bad mood. When he gets drunk, he will say how much love he had with his wife.


    Seeing that his father was going to start nagging again, everyone quickly ran out to work.


    Chopping firewood, burning fire, plucking pig hair. For a moment, everyone rushed to work.


    Father Zhu was very satisfied with this. He smiled and stood in front of his outer room, nodded and smiled and said, "yes, you''ll have to treat your sister and brother-in-law so warmly when they come back. Alas, it''s rare that someone wants your sister ~"


    He seemed to realize that he had said something wrong. Father Zhu quickly coughed twice, lowered his head, stuffed a bag of dry cigarettes and began to smoke. While he looked at his son and daughter-in-law working with a smile, his ears were pointed up, listening to his daughter-in-law and son-in-law talking inside.


    It''s not his gossip. He wants to know whether his daughter will get along with men.


    "Big head, let''s go out and help. When I get home, my father thinks I''m a guest. I feel very uncomfortable."


    "Yes, let''s go out to help. Anyway, everyone is a family, and I can''t go back to my parents. In the future, your father will be my father and your brother will be my brother."

 Chapter 233

    Now, a new house is being built in the burned place of Tian Yuqiao''s house, and it is planned to give it to the nanny and their servants.


    Beside the gate of the yard, there is also a rhubarb mud pit, which is used to build brick walls. This time, Li bought some old earth bricks. After all, this is for the next people. She can''t build a better house than her own.


    Now she is planning to buy green bricks and new tiles after a while and turn over the upper room first. Then they will build two new houses for the scholar Lang, and let the scholar Lang live in the new house at that time.


    There is enough room for Dalang to get married. This is also very good. As for Erlang''s grandson, whose snot can''t be wiped clean all day, Li doesn''t bother to let someone talk to him.


    Not far away came the sound of horses'' hoofs. Four Lang ran back from the outside and said breathlessly, "milk, there''s a big carriage at the entrance of the village. It''s coming to our house. I don''t know if the father of four aunts is coming."


    Li''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it. He quickly got up and patted the dust on his body, and then stretched the pleats on his clothes. After looking at it, I felt quite healthy. Then I went out to pick up my in laws with old man Tian.


    Ma Wencai led the way by riding a tall horse. Although the path near the mountain village has been rebuilt with stones, it is still somewhat bumpy compared with the green brick road in the town.


    "Master, why haven''t you arrived yet? My old bones are about to fall apart. Alas, it''s really difficult for our family to marry to such a broken place where rabbits don''t shit. I really regret that I didn''t watch it at the beginning and let her have a baby. If it weren''t for the fact that abortion would hurt her bones, I wouldn''t let her have the baby in her stomach."


    Master Ma frowned and said, "just shut up. Now things are like this. It''s too late for you to say anything. I just hope my son-in-law can be admitted to the scholar in the exam three years later."


    Ma Wencai outside said with a smile on his face, "Sir and madam, you are about to arrive in front of you. Please bear with it a little longer."


    "Come on, old lady, you''re about to go. When you arrive, don''t say what you have and what you don''t have. You must control your mouth. Now our daughter is someone else''s daughter-in-law, not at home." master Ma asked.


    The carriage stopped outside the courtyard of the Tian family''s old house, followed by many villagers and children who came to see the excitement.


    Now there is no need for too many people on the mountain, so everyone has leisure for the time being. Just go to the fields to weed and fertilize every day.


    There was such a gorgeous carriage in the village. Naturally, everyone wanted to know who came to the rich relatives, so they all followed to watch the excitement.


    "Oh, the carriage stopped at Laotian''s house. Is this the master from the county?"


    "It should be. Seeing the bride''s magical appearance that day, I knew that they must have a lot of money. Tut Tut, look at the carriage. The covers of the carriage are made of good cloth."


    "Don''t tell me. It''s just this tall horse. It''s straight at first sight."


    Li Shi tilted his mouth and listened to the discussion of the villagers outside the courtyard. Her heart is now a word "beauty"!


    Ma Wencai helped master Ma in from the outside, and master Ma was holding his arm with his wife. The gate of the Tian family''s old house was not very spacious, and the carriage couldn''t get in. So it''s difficult to walk with three people side by side.


    As a housekeeper, Ma Wencai naturally couldn''t squeeze with the master, so he leaned in. In order to leave enough space for Mr. and Mrs. Ma, he tried to stay aside. As a result, one accidentally stepped into the yellow mud.


    I heard a "puff" sound, and it was so deep. Erlang over there laughed when he saw someone stepping into the yellow mud pile. Not to mention, the two big runny noses hanging under his nose all year round even sprayed out a runny nose bubble.


    Master Ma immediately frowned. Mrs. Ma also covered her mouth and nose with a handkerchief for fear that Erlang''s snot would splash on her face.


    Ma Wencai is even more depressed over there. The new boots are so useless~


    "Oh, housekeeper Ma, I''m really sorry. Our family is building a house these days. You see, your family has brought four servants at once. People eat horses. Alas, it''s really not easy for us." Li said.


    Nobody paid any attention to him. Master Ma nodded to master Tian and took his wife into main room.


    Originally, Li Shi planned to cry for her in laws. At that time, maybe someone else''s high master can give her another silver ticket or two. As a result, people didn''t pay attention to her beard at all. She immediately felt powerless when she punched the cotton.


    Tian Dahu quickly came with a smile and helped Ma Wencai fetch water. He asked him to change his boots first and asked Jiang''s help to brush them.


    Ma Wencai has a dark face, wearing reading Lang''s boots and squeezing his feet. However, other people''s boots are broken, so he can only make do with them first.


    "Oh, your family will live in such a house for our daughter? If it''s windy and rainy, won''t the house leak?" Mrs. Ma looked at the blackened roof with some worry.


    Master Ma also frowned and looked around the old Tian house. He didn''t speak, but went to their new house with Shulang and Ma Ma.


    "The house looks ok. Oh, my poor girl." Mrs. Ma took Ma''s hand and immediately shed tears.


    The mother and daughter hugged each other and cried bitterly for a while. Mrs. Ma was distressed that her daughter married a poor scholar, while Ma was depressed in these days.


    Li Shi always satirizes her every once in a while. Although she is not afraid, she has a feeling of being buzzed by flies in her ears, which is very unpleasant.


    "Mom, I want to move home when I have a baby here." Ma cried.


    "What''s the matter, girl? Is it your mother-in-law who bullied you? It''s okay. Tell your mother everything. My mother will decide for you. Even if my mother can''t, there''s your father."


    The scholar Lang''s face changed as soon as he heard it. He grabbed the Marseille flower and asked anxiously, "what do you mean, madam?"


    "I don''t mean anything. I just want you to join our family. I married you so quickly because I already have your flesh and blood in my stomach. With the conditions of your family, you can''t live at all. After giving birth to the child, you can live in the county with me. At that time, it''s convenient for me to let my father take the money for you to study in the county, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 234

    Big head and Zhu Rongrong brought back a lot of things after they came back from Ningguan village. In addition to pork, there are a lot of meat skins and pig intestines. Zhu Rongrong asked the Zhu family to help keep these because she knew that Tian Yuqiao''s family could make sausages and meat skin jelly.


    Although I brought a lot of things, I brought more things back from Zhu''s house. This made Wang and Zhao feel a little embarrassed, but Tian Yuqiao accepted everything with a smile.


    "Grandma and godmother, these things are all for you. They are also a little token of my father and my brother and sister-in-law." Zhu Rongrong said with a smile.


    This time she brought Zhao a brown cotton cloth with dark flowers and Wang a silver bracelet. Even the two brothers and sisters in law of the Wang family had gifts for everyone, and even the children didn''t fall behind.


    The gifts to Tian Yuqiao and Fang Wenhao are even heavier. They are given to Tian Yuqiao and Tian Yutang, each with a small gold lock. Although the small lock is not big, it is also pure gold.


    Big head mysteriously gave Fang Wenhao a sharp pig killing knife and said with a wink: "Brother, take this knife with you. There is a saying in our hometown that this pig killing knife can ward off evil spirits and protect you from killing countless enemies on the battlefield. I finally asked for it from brother Zhu. You must keep it and don''t be robbed by others."


    Fang Wenhao looked at the thing handed over by the big head in silence. The handle of the pig killing knife was yellow and shiny because it had been soaked in lard for many years. At first glance, it was a knife that had been used for a long time.


    Frowning and trying to resist the urge to throw it away, Fang Wenhao took the knife.


    Over there, master Ma and his wife had a meal here. Nobody spoke during the meal, and they couldn''t get used to the food here. Especially when they saw that Gao still tasted the soup with his mouth, and then poured the rest of the soup back into the pot, the Ma family lost their appetite.


    After all the food was taken away, master Ma wiped the corners of his mouth with a satin pad and said to master Tian: "In laws, I also know the conditions of your family. Now my daughter is married to your family, which is also their fate. But there is only such a precious daughter in our family, and I can''t bear to let her suffer here. So after she gives birth to children, I''ll pick them up to live in the county. I''m sure you won''t have a problem?"


    Old man Tian frowned at this.


    "This... I''m afraid it''s not very good. We Tian people live in your horse''s house. What''s the matter? It''s hard to say when it comes out." old Tian shook his head.


    "Hehe, with you, my son-in-law''s future will be ruined. Don''t you want your son to have a good career? If he is in the county, our family can pay for him to continue studying in the county, and let him go to the best Academy."


    Master Ma took out his killer mace, because he knew that the Tian family expected the fourth to be admitted to the scholar. The whole family could rely on him to honor their ancestors.


    "But when you say that, why does it sound like I want old four to step in?" Li frowned.


    "I said to my mother-in-law, you think a little too much. If we really want to let the sea interfere in the door, can we let the daughter marry? It''s all to make it convenient for him to study, isn''t it? You think, he lives here, and it takes a lot of time to go back and forth every day. And those students who live in the county use this time to read."


    Mrs. Ma quickly helped her master speak, hoping to persuade Li.


    Sure enough, the woman in the countryside is not as smart as the old lady in the county. As soon as Li listens, this is also a good thing. At that time, someone will take care of the tuition fees of her own scholar and don''t have to take money from her own family. Isn''t that a good thing?


    In addition, Mahalanobis is really difficult to play. Because of Mahalanobis, the other two daughters-in-law are a little cocky these days. Therefore, if xueshulang goes to live in the county with his daughter-in-law, his position at home can be consolidated.


    Mr. Tian also thinks it''s OK to do this. Anyway, he wants his son to live in the county for a few years. Anyway, when he is admitted to the scholar, his family can follow him. Moreover, he doesn''t have to worry about having no money to pay for his teaching all day. It''s really good.


    "I''ll think about it first, and wait until the baby is born." Mr. Tian said.


    Seeing that there was a way, master Ma got up with a smile and directly led his wife away.


    Before leaving, Ma was reluctant to let his parents go. She cried for a while when she watched the carriage go away. Fortunately, there was a nanny coaxing her, so she didn''t feel so uncomfortable.


    "Cut, I''m going to be a mother, and I''m crying all day. It''s a joke." Gao said with his mouth tilted.


    "I said sister-in-law, don''t talk about others. The girls from the county are just different from us. We are all careless. They are very expensive. We can''t compare with others," said Jiang.


    "Oh, isn''t it? She can sleep happily all day until she gets up at any time, and she doesn''t have to cook with us. Didn''t she work all over the world when I was pregnant?"


    "Sister-in-law, it''s said that people are the ladies of big families. Unlike us, don''t keep looking at people''s heels." Jiang was a little impatient.


    Jiang Shi is a typical wallflower. Now she has chosen her own team. She always runs to Mahalanobis when she has nothing to do. During this time, she is familiar with Mahalanobis.


    "You two lazy bones, if you want to be lazy, you have to give birth to a good family, or you have to work. What are you doing there, boss? Don''t hurry to help Heni?" Li said angrily.


    Jiang had long been carrying the basin with eyes and went to help with the mud. The earth brick house still needs to be bonded with something mixed with yellow mud and some sand and stone. In order to save money, Li didn''t intend to hire anyone at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Wenhao played with the pig killing knife given to him by the big head, and his thoughts immediately floated out of the sky.


    He remembered several crises Tian Yuqiao had encountered before, all related to pigs. The greasy looking knife in my hand is the bane of pigs. If this is given to Joel, it is estimated that with the bloody and murderous gas on the knife, the pigs should not dare to approach her again.


    Thinking of this, he immediately scalded the handle with hot water. After washing it, he wrapped a circle of red rope around the outside. Decided to give Tian Yuqiao as a gift on her birthday.

 Chapter 235

    With silver in his hand, Li renovated his house. Both inside and outside were plastered, and some broken earth bricks were replaced with new ones. The tiles on the roof were replaced with good red tiles, and two East Wing rooms were built over there.


    On the other side of the West Wing room, there were also two rooms on the floor where Tian Yuqiao''s family used to live, which were for nannies.


    Now the Tian family''s house can be ranked first in the whole mountain village, which makes the old man Tian go out to the ground and straighten his waist.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to build a house during this period, Jiang found a job to help Ma buy, which gave her some money in her hand. That day, Tian Dahu asked Jiang for some copper plates and went to the town to eat out.


    I ordered a plate of fried peanuts, a plate of sauce beef and a pot of wine. He was pouring and drinking himself when he heard a familiar voice: "brother Tian, it''s such a coincidence that our brothers met here."


    The person who came was the little gangster three inch Ding, the short man who went up the mountain with Tian Dahu to take Tian Yuqiao away.


    "Oh, brother, hurry to sit here. It''s a coincidence today. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where are you getting rich recently? Why are you so busy?" Tian Dahu said with a smile.


    The three inch Ding quickly "rolled" his short figure, jumped directly into the chair and squatted down like a ball. Now he looks almost as tall as Tian Dahu sitting. If he sits, he can''t reach the table at all.


    "Elder brother, it seems that you''ve been doing well these days. You have spare money to drink here. Why, my sister-in-law doesn''t watch you spend money now?" three inch Ding poured himself a glass of wine and asked with a smile.


    "Don''t cancel my brother. If I had money, would I still drink here? I would have gone to the aftertaste restaurant to eat big fish and meat."


    "I heard that a rich man in Linxian County seems to be looking for a child''s daughter-in-law for his idiot son. We didn''t succeed last time. I don''t know if you dare to do it this time?" three inch Ding asked in a low voice.


    Tian Dahu shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Oh, forget it. Before, their family had only orphans and widows, and they still lived in the mountains. We can''t do it. Now it''s even more impossible. Brother, I advise you to die."


    Three inch Ding''s chopsticks, which were holding sauce beef, immediately stopped and asked curiously, "Oh? Why is it more impossible now? Is it because your second sister-in-law remarried?"


    "That''s not true. I just don''t know what wealth they made. They actually made a lot of money, and they built big brick houses in the village. That''s not enough. Now they have dug a fish pond. Although my second sister-in-law is not a big landlord, she can also be a small rich man."


    "What, your second sister-in-law''s family is so rich. How can it be? Darling, could it be that your second sister-in-law''s red apricot came out of the wall? No wonder people say that when this woman hooks up casually, a man takes the initiative to send money. Tut Tut, tell me quickly."


    Three inch Ding showed his gossip and his face was full of cheap smiles. He also rubbed himself against Tian Dahu''s side with his chair. The chair made a lot of movement and attracted the dissatisfied eyes of many customers.


    Tian Dahu poured himself a glass of wine and drank it directly. Then he said, "my second sister-in-law is not like that. It is said that my niece got the relics of master Huiyuan in Nanshan Temple. It is said that there is a recipe and maybe other things in it. They didn''t disclose them at all."


    "Recipe? What recipe can be worth so much money?" three inch Ding was a little unbelievable.


    "That''s not why. I heard the guys in huiweizhai mutter that they bought the sausage recipe from my second sister-in-law. You see, the sausages in huiweizhai are very popular, and they probably don''t earn less money. You said that the recipe for making sausages can sell less money? Moreover, I heard that my niece is powerful, and even has the same recipe with Ji Ren Tang Involved. "


    "Oh, so we really have to find a good way. By the way, why don''t we just find a chance to kidnap her. At that time, we don''t have to sell her to other places. Let her mother hand over the recipe and silver, which will be enough for our brothers to be free and happy." three inch Ding said stealthily.


    "That''s my niece after all. Even if I really want to kidnap, I''ll have to share more of the bonus." Tian Dajiang narrowed his eyes.


    "Ha ha, that''s natural. Brother, you should take the big head. After all, you provided the news."


    After thinking for a while, Tian Dahu moved his chair in the direction of three inches and whispered, "the girl is very clever. Now my nephew is studying in the next village. Let''s tie the boy directly when he goes to school. It''s faster than tying my niece to get money."


    "Oh, come on, let me give you a toast. It''s worthy of my recognition. You really have a vision."


    "Well, let''s not meet so openly in the future. If there''s any news, you''ll be under the big locust tree in our village. There''s a pile of stones. If there''s anything, just put a note under it."


    When three inch Ding heard the speech, he said, "Hey, brother, you''re really good. There''s a brother reading at home. Even you learned to read?"


    "That''s not true, but now there are some little girls at home. Hey, why do I tell you this?"


    Three inch Ding heard that there was a little girl, and a pair of mouse eyes immediately gave out a thief light.


    "Your fourth brother married his daughter-in-law? Oh, brother, you really have the ability. It''s said that rabbits don''t eat nest grass. Are you interested in your sister-in-law?" three inch Ding smiled obscene.


    Tian Dahu put down his chopsticks and flicked them on three inch Ding''s head. He angrily said, "what are you talking about? My four younger brothers and sisters are the ladies of a large family. As soon as they marry into our family, they bring two old women and two beautiful little girls."


    "Oh, brother, oh, no, I should call you brother-in-law. Ha ha! Today''s meal is my brother''s invitation. Can you help me make peace? After all, they are servants of your family now, and you are half the master? If you can''t, you can ask your old brother for help. Alas, how old am I now, and I''m single..."

 Chapter 236

    Just as two jobless vagrants were studying how to entrap people here, a strong wind suddenly blew outside, making the wooden door of the small restaurant stride.


    There are old people who are familiar with the weather. When they see that it is going to rain heavily, they immediately carry their own burden and hurry home.


    The big copper bell hanging under the old locust tree at the head of the village was also sounded by the village head.


    "Everyone hurry back and see that the rainy season is coming. We rely on the rain in the mountain village these years. Don''t go down to the ground these days and be careful to prevent waterlogging. Also, watch your children and don''t let them run around so as not to be in danger."


    Wang Heng, the village head, held an emergency meeting at the head of the village and asked them to go home quickly to fight firewood, take good care of the children and don''t go to the ground if they have nothing to do. This is what happened in previous years. Who makes it rain harder here than in other places?


    If it''s OK to say this in the county and town, it''s only such a small village, and the drainage system is not very in place. At this time of year, it''s like mud everywhere. Someone will fall into it if you''re not careful.


    Fortunately this year, some officers and soldiers helped to repair the road, which was thanks to the blessing of the dead prince. But even so, we still need to strengthen prevention.


    In particular, if the firewood is not moved into the house in time, once it gets wet outside, the whole family will be waiting to starve.


    Over there in the old house of the Tian family, Mr. Tian is asking Tian Dajiang to move the firewood outside to the house.


    "Hurry up, hey, in such an emergency, I don''t know where the third died." Li frowned.


    "Yes, when it''s time to work, the third brother won''t be seen. Alas, our boss is honest and doesn''t know how to be lazy and slippery." Gao said with his mouth tilted.


    "Old four, take our servants and ask them to cover the oil cloth on the firewood. If they hadn''t come here, our firewood wouldn''t be used so fast. Hey, if there isn''t enough firewood, you''ll all wait to starve." Li said.


    Mahalanobis stood on the threshold with his stomach, looking at the increasingly overcast day outside.


    Usually at this time, she hid in her big strong house to embroider. She usually doesn''t care about these weather changes outside. But now it''s different. After all, although the house she lives in now is newly built, she doesn''t think the house is as strong as her own.


    "Oh, nanny, I''m afraid. Why is the wind so strong here?" Ma frowned and looked like a little bird.


    The scholar hurried over, hugged her, and then helped her into the house.


    "Madam, it''s the rainy season now. Don''t go out if you''re okay. It''s windy and slippery outside. Be careful of the children in your stomach. Don''t make any mistakes."


    "Well, the old fourth daughter-in-law is Jin Gui, and the old fourth daughter-in-law is Jin Gui. Alas, if you say it, they all climb out of a mother''s intestines. But this treatment is really different. Our boss has to work hard, and the old third is lazy and slippery. Alas, even the rice bug who spent a lot of money at home and failed to be admitted as a scholar , now I''ve brought back several rice worms. "


    Gao''s side son complained, while son and Jiang''s two people together, put an oilcloth on the firewood pile covered outside. The bottom is also decorated with earth bricks. Be careful that the tarpaulin will be blown away by the wind.


    Tian Yuqiao''s glass shed has also been covered with grass curtains. For fear that the rain is too heavy and the vegetables in the shed are flooded by water, Tian Yuqiao also led her two uncles to dig a drainage ditch outside.


    Big head is now on vacation. He said that he was compassionate and asked him to accompany his new daughter-in-law at home. He helped a lot today. The drainage ditch was dug like a trench, horizontal and vertical.


    "Oh, Yutang is still in a private school today. We have to get him back quickly." Wang frowned and said.


    "Godmother, let big head ride a horse." Zhu Rongrong said.


    "That''s it. It''s hard."


    Big head helped dig the drainage ditch and hurriedly helped to carry firewood into the house. After finishing these, Zhu Rongrong asked him to pick up Tian Yutang.


    Looking at the back of big head leaving, Zhu Rongrong showed a happy smile. This is what it looks like to marry love. Tian Yuqiao also envies it.


    In the tavern, Tian Dahu and the three inch Ding were in a good mood, so they drank more wine. Now these two people are like dead pigs, lying in other people''s taverns and sleeping.


    "My guest, the shop has been proofed today. You''d better go back earlier. If it''s later, I''m afraid it''s going to catch up with the heavy rain."


    After pushing this, the boy pushed another one. As a result, it was found that the two slept more and more, and they couldn''t wake up at all.


    "Shopkeeper, what can I do? Those two people can''t wake up."


    "Don''t worry so much. Throw them out to me. I heard them talking today. It must not be a good thing. There are such drunken gangsters as usual. Don''t you want to give no money?" the old shopkeeper said angrily.


    Several guys threw them outside. When they were three inches dington, they were "choked" and almost didn''t pull the inside of their pants.


    Tian Dahu was awakened by the cold wind outside. He looked up and looked around. There was a mess everywhere. The strong wind and tornado blew up the rotten vegetables and some tree leaves on both sides of the street.


    "Brother, it''s going to rain heavily. The rain looks very urgent. Let''s go back quickly." Tian Dahu pushed the three inch Ding.


    Three inch Ding also knocked a big bag on his head. Now it''s going to rain, so he quickly stood up. Patted his ass and twisted his waist.


    "Brother, I''ve done something wrong before, and I''ve finally paid for the house that I''ve stolen from others. It''s going to rain hard. I might as well go to your place and make do with it for a few days." three inch Ding said with a smile.


    Tian Dahu immediately turned over in his heart and said that if he brought back more mouth, he would be scolded to death by his mother.


    Originally, there were two women and two maids in the family, and the four people only served Ma Ma, which made Li very unhappy. If he takes such a piece of goods back this time, it is estimated that Li will have to peel off his skin?


    "Brother, don''t be embarrassed. I just want to go to your house to see those two little girls." three inch Ding still didn''t give up.

 Chapter 237

    This day is like a child''s face, which means that it changes. In the twinkling of an eye, the dark cloud had been pressed down. There was a strong wind everywhere outside. It was difficult to see a person''s facial features within three meters of the other side.


    After the big head picked up Tian Yutang, he drove Tian Yuqiao''s little donkey car and said he was going to town.


    "Godmother, sister qiao''er, it''s going to rain hard. I don''t have much food at home. I''ll go to the town and buy more food." big head said.


    "Oh, big head, there''s still a lot of food at home. It''s estimated that you can eat for ten days and a half months. It''s not urgent," Wang said.


    Zhu Rongrong said shyly, "grandma doesn''t have a lot of food there. It''s all my fault. I eat too much at a meal..."


    The little guy couldn''t help smiling. Tian Yuqiao stared at him. He quickly lowered his head. Nevertheless, the little guy''s stomach is still bulging.


    "Oh, Rong Rong, it''s a blessing to eat. Do you know? If you were in your hometown before, ah, even if you want to eat so much, our family can''t afford it." Zhao began to think about it again.


    Zhu Rongrong nestled in Zhao''s arms and felt that although the old lady''s arms were thin, they made her feel very secure and warm. If only her mother were still there?


    After being intimate with Zhao for a while, Zhu Rongrong saw that big head left. There was no one in the yard except Zhao. Wang''s sister-in-law also led her two sons to reinforce the fish pond so that the heavy rain would not wash the soil into the fish pond.


    "Grandma, you wait in the house. I''ll do the work outside."


    When Zhu Rongrong finished, he changed his old clothes and went straight to the house to hold firewood.


    After reporting the firewood, she also covered the newly built chicken coop outside with an oilcloth and pressed it with stones. These chicks are Zhao''s heart. Zhu Rongrong naturally wants to help look after them.


    When Wang Decheng returned from Tian Yuqiao''s house, Zhu Rongrong had all the things that should be prepared in the yard.


    When Wang''s sister-in-law came back, she was relieved to see that everything had been packed.


    "Oh, this is all the work of Rong Rong. Oh, it''s really hard for you. We were worried that we might not be able to collect the firewood in the yard. We were relieved this time."


    When she finished, she put down a basket of vegetables, which Tian Yuqiao asked them to bring back. Even Wang Dehai''s home divided a lot of dishes.


    When the big head came back from the town after buying food, the little donkey was carrying two people like dead dogs. One is Tian Dahu, the other is the three inch Ding.


    When he arrived at Tian''s old house and unloaded them, big head drove the donkey car to Tian Yuqiao''s house.


    After leaving some rice noodles for Tian Yuqiao''s family, he took the rest of the grain back.


    After all, there is a large population over there, especially Zhu Rongrong''s "belly", which can top three or four. Although big head can afford it, at this time, the price of grain outside has risen. He spent more than 30 liang of silver just buying this truck of grain.


    As soon as the donkey was tied in the barn, it was dark. Then there was a thunder in the West sky. A flash of lightning lit up half the night sky from top to bottom.


    Now every household is closed and bolted, and even the poultry and livestock are quiet. The animals also felt that there would be a heavy rain, so they chose to be quiet.


    The two ducks in Tian Yuqiao''s chicken coop are now fulfilling their obligations. Surround the young chickens and let them rely on each other, which can better block the wind and rain outside.


    The two ducks, like two guards, spread their wings and stood outside, shielding the chickens from the wind and rain with their wings.


    The chicken coop is very strong, but there will still be rain blown in by the wind. On the other side of the pigsty, the old sow, who was brought as a dowry, is also protecting the half pigs. They all lean close to the mouth of the pigsty and hum to each other.


    Against the wind and rain, Wang first filled the pig trough with some pig food, and then sprinkled the chicken food in the chicken nest. After all this, she filled the donkey with fodder and rechecked the gate. She didn''t enter the house until she was sure it was locked.


    At this time, the big rain fell from the air like hail. Wang had used the fastest speed, but when she came back, most of her body was still wet.


    Now the project on the other side of the mountain is at a critical juncture. As a small leader, Fang Wenhao is naturally not good at running home all day. Now it''s going to rain heavily, and he can''t get away.


    There are only Wang and Tian Yuqiao, little guys and Caicai left in the family.


    "Mom, I''ll boil water for you now. Wash your body first, but don''t catch cold. If you get sick at this time, it''s not fun."


    Tian Yuqiao had just found clean clothes for Wang, so he went to the back to boil water.


    The little guy also said, "Mom, our husband also said today. He said that in such a weather, we must keep warm and don''t let ourselves get wet, otherwise we won''t like it once we get a cold. Just listen to my sister and wash quickly. I''ll cook ginger syrup for you now."


    "My mother is not as expensive as you said. When I lived with them before, my mother didn''t come like this and didn''t get sick."


    Although Wang said so, his heart was warm.


    At this time in previous years, she was the busiest and most tired. The work outside the house was busy and organized by her alone, and she was very tired, and no one was distressed. Now her two children are so concerned about themselves. She feels that she is very satisfied with such a life.


    Tian Yuqiao burned a large pot of hot water. While Wang took a bath, she filled it up again.


    "Little brother, you''ll come and take a bath later. Let''s all take a bath and get rid of the moisture." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Since I went to a private school, the little guy has become very clean. When Honda Yuqiao asked him to take a bath, he would be awkward, but not now.


    After cheering, the little guy ran directly to the bathroom, stepped on the bench and jumped into the big barrel. Splashing water in it, I had a lot of fun.


    At the beginning, Wang also helped him wash, but now he knows what "men and women are different", so he won''t let people see his birds again.

 Chapter 238

    Tian Yuqiao''s family all washed warm, and the whole family sat on the Kang in Wang''s house. Looking at the heavy rain outside, the bright glazed windows were washed clean. Until this time, Wang''s heart knot was opened.


    "Oh, Joe, my mother thought it was a waste to change the glazed windows in the house. My son really thought that the glazed windows were really good. If we still use the window paper and catch up with the wind and rain, it''s estimated that the head of the house will be wet."


    The little guy also leaned over to the window and looked out with a smile. He put his elbow on the windowsill and said, "Mom, the glazed window is really magical. No rain can get in. The broken thatched cottage we used to live in used to have windows made of corn poles. In such a day, we don''t have to do anything. We see that the sky is collecting water in the domestic basin."


    "You little clever ghost, there was still time to pick up water at that time? The shed roof was leaking. I was worried about whether the house would collapse all day." Tian Yuqiao walked in from the back with a smile while wringing his wet hair with a towel.


    "Look at the life we live now. It''s called living. It used to be suffering. Hey, it would be better if your father was at home. Now none of us can start a family, which will still be looked down upon." Wang began her sentimentality again.


    Seeing that Wang began to feel sad again, Tian Yuqiao quickly smiled and said, "little brother, the weather is a little wet. Let''s have hot pot at night. That''s the copper hot pot brought back by elder brother Changsheng from the mountain. We haven''t been called once. Let''s have a hot meal today."


    As soon as he heard that there was food he had never heard of, the little guy was immediately happy. As soon as he jumped high, he ran down from the Kang. He was so frightened that Wang hurried to greet him for fear that he might fall.


    "Joe, why is there a big hole in the middle of this pot?"


    Wang asked like a curious baby while brushing the pot.


    Tian Yuqiao pretended to think for a while. Then he smiled and said to Wang: "elder brother Changsheng said this thing is called hot pot. There are such pots in big families. Add charcoal fire under here, and then here is the place for soup. It''s a little cold today, so let''s have spicy hot pot."


    "Ma ~ Ma La, hot pot?" Wang repeated.


    Tian Yuqiao nodded with a smile and said, "well, yes, it''s spicy. I just picked some pepper from our shed before, and I can cook a pot of spicy. Mom, I remember you can eat some spicy, too?"


    While trimming his broken hair, Wang nodded with a smile and said, "well, you can eat. Your father took me to eat once when he was outside. But the pot was not like this. It was served directly after people cooked it. I remember that your father''s tongue was sticking out at that time."


    Now the little guy has brought the ash in and said to Wang with a smile, "Mom, is it like this?"


    Wang immediately pretended to be angry and said, "you child, how can you compare your father with ash? It''s too big or small. Hehe, but don''t say it. It''s really a little like it."


    Ash is now a tiger head. Seeing Wang smiling at himself, he thought he was praising himself. He immediately ran over and rubbed his nose at Wang''s feet.


    "Come on, ash, go to my house. I''ve paved the mat for you. Now it''s raining so hard, I don''t need your help to look after the house." the little guy smiled and took ash away.


    Wang shook his head helplessly, smiled and watched the little guy lead the dog away. The copper hot pot in her hand was also brushed, and she began to pick vegetables again.


    "Joe, what should I put in that pot?" Wang asked with a smile.


    "Mom, just pick up these dishes. Let me do the rest." Tian Yuqiao said.


    Tian Yuqiao was pounding sesame seeds because she wanted to get some sesame paste. And this sesame is a valuable thing. Naturally, she is reluctant to grind it with a stone mill, so she can only grind it manually.


    After making the sesame paste, she put some minced garlic in it. Without the leek flower, she mashed the leek and used the leek juice as a.


    It tastes a lot worse, but it''s still passable. After all, the spices here are not too complete. It''s good to be like this.


    Then he fried some chili oil and mixed it in. Tian Yuqiao tasted it. Only then did he show a satisfied smile.


    "Well, add some sugar and coriander foam later. That''s it."


    The little guy also tasted a little with chopsticks, smashed his mouth, smiled and said, "sister, this sauce is really delicious."


    Wang washed the oatmeal, leek and cabbage, and then asked Tian Yuqiao, "Joe, how can these potatoes and sweet potatoes be eaten with these dishes? My mother has never eaten like this."


    "Mom, cut the potatoes and sweet potatoes into chopsticks. Then you can cut some pork and try to be thinner." Tian Yuqiao said.


    Wang also thought it was novel, so he smiled and did it. The little guy helped Wang carry the meat and Tian Yuqiao peel the garlic.


    Ash smelled the smell and naturally couldn''t stay idle. He followed the trouble around.


    Caicai and Jinjin were not interested in these things. They all squatted lazily on the windowsill and looked at the rain outside.


    Wang''s knife is really good. The fresh pork can be cut very thin and rolled up, which makes Tian Yuqiao a little surprised.


    Directly put the small Kang Table in the stove. One person moved a small bench and sat around the table.


    Tian Yuqiao put the spicy pot bottom cooked in hot water into the hot pot, while Wang put charcoal under the hot pot. After watching it, she put down the bamboo clip.


    "Joel, is that all right?"


    "OK, mom, come on, let''s scoop a little of this sauce, which is dipped." Tian Yuqiao demonstrated.


    First put the potato chips and sweet potato chips into the pot. After cooking for a while, Tian Yuqiao picked up the lid and said to everyone, "OK, put the green vegetables in and scald them."


    Wang was stunned: "what? This dish doesn''t need to be stewed. You can eat it after it''s so hot?"


    Tian Yuqiao put some cabbages in, looked at it and soon turned dark green, then directly carried it out and put it into the bowl. Dipped in some sauce, he narrowed his eyes and ate it.

 Chapter 239

    It was pouring rain outside, but Tian Yuqiao''s house was in full swing. There is a small Kang Table on the ground. In the center of the Kang table is a hot pot. All kinds of washed green leafy vegetables were placed around, and the little guy''s face was red against the charcoal fire.


    "All right, let''s eat it. The meat must not take off the chopsticks, or it won''t taste good when it''s old. In fact, this is also learned from the menu. It is said that mutton and beef are the best for this pot washing. Now we only have pork, so let''s make do with it."


    Tian Yuqiao has been greedy for this for a long time. He is too busy these days, so he has no time to eat this hot pot. Today is the reason to catch up with the weather. Only then can we have a chance to sit around and eat this hot hot pot.


    She picked up a slice of pork with chopsticks and gently put it in the boiling hot pot. The soup was turned up and down with red pepper. Put the sliced meat on the top and scald it. The red color of the sliced meat soon changes.


    "Ah, it''s cooked all at once." the little guy was so excited that his eyes glowed. He also rinsed a piece of it like Tian Yuqiao.


    "Little brother, this needs to be rinsed twice in it. You can''t eat half cooked."


    Tian Yuqiao said that, then he rinsed the meat up and down in the hot pot twice, and then fished it out. She dipped a circle of sauce in the bowl and put it directly into her mouth, which made her show her teeth.


    "Well, it''s delicious. It''s really delicious." Tian Yuqiao''s face flushed with hot.


    The little guy also finished a piece, and now he is in the same shape as the ash sitting next to him. The gray tongue extends naturally, while the little guy is hot. One person, one dog, even the frequency of panting was soon unified.


    "Wow, mom, it''s really good to eat. It''s fun." the little guy said vaguely while fanning his mouth with his little hand.


    Wang also rinsed a piece of streaky pork like two children, and the meat was soon cooked. It''s spicy and hot. With Tian Yuqiao''s special dipping material, it tastes absolutely delicious.


    The taste buds seem to be beating at the entrance.


    Wang''s eyes were half narrowed and his face was full of enjoyment. And a long "um ~" sound.


    "Wow, sister, I''m so satisfied. If only I could eat this hot pot every day in the future." the little guy ate another piece of meat, and then said with a smile.


    "It''s not good. It''s good to eat when it''s cold. Who likes it in hot weather. And it''s so hot that it will get angry when you eat too much." Tian Yuqiao said.


    "You eat more meat, my mother. Try this green vegetable." Wang said with a smile.


    Seeing that she rinsed some green vegetables in a manner, Tian Yuqiao also rinsed some leeks. She really doesn''t like this leek fried, but it''s OK to rinse hot pot.


    The little guy scooped a piece of sweet potato from the hot pot with a spoon and put it into the bowl.


    "Sister, this sweet potato is actually better than steamed. This hot pot is really magical. No matter what is thrown in and picked up, it becomes particularly fragrant."


    Wang smiled and said, "you just like to play. Yo, the soup goes down very fast. Mom, add some more water."


    After Wang added soup to the pot, Tian Yuqiao covered the pot and opened it again.


    The little guy smiled and threw the potato chip in his bowl to ash, who shook his head and tail.


    "Ha ha, look, ash is so hot that he licks his nose." the little guy dances with excitement.


    Poor ash, was so hot that he sneezed several times. This is not over, the tip of the nose immediately shed snot, and it has been licking the tip of the nose.


    "Little brother, if you really like ash, you can''t tease it like this. Dogs can''t eat anything. Don''t do this again in the future." Tian Yuqiao said.


    The little guy was a little lost, but soon he smiled again. "OK, I''ll pay attention later."


    While touching ash''s head, the little guy said with some embarrassment: "ash, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t give you this. This is too spicy. I''ll break the nest for you later."


    "Come on, when the pot is open, Yutang quickly washes his hands. If you touch the ash, his body is not so clean." Wang said.


    The little guy answered and went to wash his hands. Almost running forward, for fear of delaying eating hot pot.


    Wang shook his head and said with a smile, "look at your brother. This child is really a child."


    The family ate for an hour before the meal was finished. Anyway, there are a lot of vegetables in our glass shed. This crop has not been finished yet, and the next crop of vegetables goes to the foreign minister. This gave Wang a headache, but her heart was also very happy.


    Everyone didn''t eat the staple food this time, because this hot pot is really delicious. At the end of the meal, there was no taste at the bottom of the pot. The family of three gave up.


    After helping Wang clean up the table, the little guy broke off the rest of the nest the day before and added some sesame sauce in his bowl.


    Ash had a good time. After eating and drinking, he went to bed in the little guy''s house.


    There was still a thunderstorm outside. Wang was not at ease. He got up several times at night and went to check his glass shed.


    She still knows the value of the glazed shed, for fear that the shed will be damaged by the rain. I''m more worried that the dish will be soaked and rotten by water.


    "Mom, it''s all right. Drainage ditches have been dug outside, and the water will be discharged outside the wall. Don''t worry." Tian Yuqiao yawned.


    "Mom, I''m too full at night. It''s getting better. Exercise and eat away." Wang said.


    The little guy was already asleep. When Wang went to check, he saw that he kicked the quilt and helped him cover it again.


    Ash just opened his eyes, shook his tail at Wang, and then went to sleep again.


    The little thing is like a bodyguard, protecting Tian Yutang.


    The rain outside hit the glazed window and made a sound of "patter patter", which really responded to the sentence "big beads and small beads fall on the jade plate".


    Listening to the sound of wind and rain outside, Tian Yuqiao fell asleep. She didn''t sleep well. She dreamed of two pigs, grinning and bumping against herself


    She exclaimed, and the gold rushed up and pressed its two small claws on her forehead, as if to comfort her.


    "Squeak!"


    "Gold, I''m fine. It''s just another nightmare. I''m sorry to delay your sleep."


    "Zhizhi!", why don''t you go to the virtual world to have a rest? You haven''t refined pills for a long time.


    "I forgot if you didn''t tell me. I''ll go in now. Let''s go and see how the herbs we planted last time look."

 Chapter 240

    At the old house of the Tian family, because everyone is busy building houses these days, we didn''t have time to take care of the vegetable fields during the rainy season this year. Now the weeds in the vegetable field are about to grow higher than the vegetables, and there is no ditch dug in the yard to drain the water.


    It rained heavily. Three inch Ding ate his stomach at night and had some diarrhea. I ran to the hut several times a night, but a big thunder came and broke the hut down.


    He was biting his teeth in the hut and competing with his chrysanthemums. As a result, he heard "click, splash", and then his short body fell into the pit.


    The pit of the Tian family''s old house is a broken water tank. He really can''t jump up when he falls down.


    Fortunately, he is not the only one who has diarrhea tonight. The girl Chunhua also has diarrhea.


    "Oh, I said, sister Qiuyue, is the wok we ate this evening broken? Why, after eating it, my stomach hurts! No, it''s coming again now."


    When Chunhua finished, she pulled a pair of shoes and ran to the hut.


    "Be careful, Chunhua. It''s raining hard outside. Don''t get caught any more." Mrs. Feng got up and helped her light the lantern.


    "Eh, where''s the thatched cottage? Why is the thatched cottage gone?" Chunhua covered her stomach and stamped her feet in place. She couldn''t find where the thatched cottage was.


    When Mrs. Feng came with a lantern, she saw a piece of thatched ruins in front of her.


    "Hey, the thatched cottage of the Tian family is not strong. It was washed down by the heavy rain."


    "What should I do? I can''t wait. There are four people sleeping in our room. Lao Tian''s family doesn''t even prepare a toilet. It''s so ~!"


    "I said you girl, don''t complain. You''d better solve it on the spot. I''ll block you. Hurry up."


    Chunhua squatted in front of the Maokeng site. As soon as she squatted down to prepare for the avalanche, she heard something behind her. Frightened, Mrs. Feng exclaimed, "there''s a ghost!" then she threw away the lantern in her hand and ran away.


    The spring flower was so frightened that she quickly pulled up her pants and ran back with one foot deep and one foot shallow. However, in this hurry, she ran back to the warehouse where she lived before.


    It was also dark. In addition, she was in a panic and didn''t know the old Tian family house very well, so she ran to the wrong place in such a hurry.


    After she entered the house, she found that this was the barn she had lived in before, not the newly built one at all.


    Because she was a little frightened, she didn''t hurry back to the house, but twisted the water on her skirt corner in the warehouse.


    The three inch Ding happened to be arranged here today, but Chunhua didn''t know.


    When the boy finally stepped on the grass above his head, he climbed out of the pit with a bad smell.


    Just because of the heavy rain outside, three inch Ding directly stood in the heavy rain and took a bath. He was shivering with cold. Now I hope I can take a hot bath.


    There was still a bad smell on his body, and he couldn''t care so much. He directly stepped away from his lap legs and ran towards his house.


    However, when he finally touched the Kang, he found that there was a meat thing on the Kang, which scared him to sit on the ground again.


    After lighting the oil lamp, he found that it was the spring flower girl he had admired all day.


    "Ah ~ how is it you? What are you doing?" Chunhua pinched her collar and said with a wary face.


    "Don''t shout, maybe you don''t know? I have a life-long friendship with your third master. We''ve always been together since childhood. I came back with him today just to marry you." three inch Ding smiled and moved forward.


    "Go away, I don''t even know you, you dead dwarf. If you get closer, I''ll call someone." Chunhua threatened.


    "I said, sister Chunhua, I can''t blame my brother. It''s clear that you went to my Kang yourself. How can you blame me? If you weren''t interested in my brother, how could you come so actively? Ha ha, just shout. Now there''s wind and rain and thunder outside. It''s estimated that even if you break your throat, no one will hear you."


    There was a "click" outside and another thunder. This really responds to the three inch Ding''s sentence. It''s really that you shouldn''t do it every day and that the earth doesn''t work.


    "You... Are you really a friend of the third master? If you really like me, let the third master tell our fourth lady and let her promise me to you. But before that, you can''t do anything to me."


    Chunhua can only think of such a way to delay, but how can she compare with a Jianghu veteran like sancunding?


    Her trick was exposed at once, and the three inch Ding was not angry, but continued to move towards the spring flower. The cheap smile on his face never stopped.


    It was raining cats and dogs outside, and in the barn of the Tian family''s old house, there were two people turning over clouds and rain.


    Chunhua is not the opponent of that three inch Ding at all. Although he is short, he also has two sons in his hands. Spring flowers will soon be subdued~


    Early the next morning, the autumn moon couldn''t find the spring flowers, so she held an oil umbrella and looked everywhere.


    Mrs. Feng has been seriously ill by the "ghost". She can''t tell what to ask her.


    Now the weather outside is not very good. Dr. Lin took great effort to come to the Tian family''s old house to see Mrs. Feng.


    "There are ghosts, there are ghosts..." Mrs. Feng''s eyes are a little dull, and she can only say the word "there are ghosts".


    "Oh, she should have been frightened and stimulated, so she became like this." Dr. Lin said.


    The little girl Qiuyue said, "yes, doctor, sister Chunhua had a bad stomach last night and went to the bathroom. Mother Feng was afraid that it was inconvenient for her not to light up, so she chased her with lanterns. Then sister Chunhua never came back. She became like this as soon as she came back. Can''t there really be a ghost? Was sister Chunhua caught by a ghost? Sobbing ~"


    Li Shi said, "OK, don''t howl. Why, when you didn''t come, such a thing never happened in our family? If there are ghosts, it''s also what you invited."


    "No, I think the eighth floor is the lecheron brought back by the third master from outside! When he entered the hospital yesterday, he still stared at sister Chunhua. Those thief like eyes are about to fall off." the little girl said unconvinced.


    "What, you said the little man brought back by the third child yesterday. He took a fancy to the girl of spring flowers?" Li''s eyes lit up.


    If it''s really like what the little girl Qiuyue said, can''t you accept a large amount of bride price from the dwarf?

 Chapter 241

    After hearing about the scandal that happened to his family, the scholar was angry and planned to ask Ma Ma to send the spring flower girl to Renya''s son for sale. But Ma refused to say anything. After all, it was her dowry girl. If you sell people, won''t you lose one to serve yourself?


    Moreover, even if she really sold the girl of spring flower, the silver she got must be ignored by her mother-in-law like the old witch. Ma is not stupid either. Naturally, she doesn''t want the Tian family to sell her girl. Even if she really wants to sell it, she should do it herself.


    Tian Yuqiao has learned a poison again these two days, that is Rougu pill.


    The introduction above the poison code is that once someone takes this Rougu pill, even if the powder of Rougu pill is sucked into his nose, it will make people feel soft and weak. It can make people feel like they don''t have bones. Bones are soft.


    The power of this pill is that even martial arts experts can''t drive the poison out of the body with their internal power. We can only wait until the time for the onset of the drug to subside by itself.


    This is a necessary life-saving pill for home travel! So Tian Yuqiao chose to learn this pill first.


    The first time I tried, I could only refine some slag. Now it''s the 18th pot. This time, she really ran into a dead mouse for the blind cat, and it turned out to be.


    "Hoo! It''s a success. Caicai, or you can try it for me to see if this pill is really easy to use." Tian Yuqiao smiled evil.


    Caicai immediately rushed to the thatched roof, and those who ignored her hid, ignoring her beard at all. There is only gold left. Although gold also has a certain anti-virus ability, it is a golden haired white nosed mouse, not a mouse. It doesn''t want to be a test medicine for Tian Yuqiao. If one doesn''t do well, what if something happens?


    Seeing that Tian Yuqiao had stretched out his magic claw towards him, gold immediately "squeaked" twice. As expected, Tian Yuqiao stopped the movement of his head and frowned and meditated.


    "You mean, there''s a bad man over there in the old house. He wants to calculate the Yutang together with my third uncle?"


    "Zhi Zhi!" Jin Jin nodded wildly, afraid that he would order slowly. Tian Yuqiao took him to test the medicine.


    "What? You said that the short fat man would marry my fourth aunt''s dowry girl? It has nothing to do with us. But I think I should know who he is. Hum, is it true that the friends don''t get together?" Tian Yuqiao showed a cold look in his eyes.


    Now I don''t know whether my soft bone pill works well, so Tian Yuqiao plans to use the short fat man who wants to calculate the little guy as a white mouse.


    "Listen to me, gold. You must find a way to put this pill in the water or rice of the short white gourd. In a word, you must let him eat it. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious. If you don''t succeed, you have to taste it." Tian Yuqiao threatened.


    Poor gold, holding the pill with tears in his eyes, quickly rushed out of the virtual world. He went straight to the old house of the Tian family and did what Tian Yuqiao told him.


    Worried that gold will not succeed, Tian Yuqiao specially asked Caicai to follow him. At least he can help cover, can''t he?


    At this time, in the West Wing warehouse of the Tian family''s old house, Tian Dahu was drinking small wine and eating peanuts with the three inch Ding.


    Now it''s still raining outside, but it''s not as urgent as it was at the beginning.


    "Brother, it''s not sunny this day, and the little rabbit didn''t go to school. It''s not easy to do what we said before." three inch Ding threw a peanuts into his mouth.


    "Hey, let''s not mention it first. Let''s talk about your marriage with the girl Chunhua first." Tian Dahu said.


    When the three inch Ding heard the speech, he immediately jumped off the Kang and knocked his head directly at Tian Dahu.


    "Elder brother, you will be my three inch Ding''s brother in the future. I''ll kowtow to you here. Hey hey, I''m no longer my brother this time. The little girl of spring flower, tut Tut, is really good. It''s tender and tender, just like the freshly ground tender tofu."


    Three inch Ding said while his mouth couldn''t help but shed two salivas. It looks like a hemiplegia, and it''s disgusting.


    Tian Dahu almost vomited out of the wine he had just drunk with his smile.


    While drinking, they were discussing something difficult to talk about. Jin Jin was too lazy to eavesdrop on this. He wrapped his tail around the beam, hung upside down, and threw the pill into the wine pot on the Kang Table with his two little claws.


    With three inch Dinka eyes, he thought it was peanuts that accidentally fell into the wine pot. He shook the wine pot and looked inside with his eyes. He didn''t see anything.


    "Brother, what are you looking at?" Tian Dahu asked.


    "No, nothing. Come on, brother. Let''s continue drinking. Anyway, we can''t do anything on such a day. Come and have a drink."


    After two more drinks, the wine in the small wide mouth wine pot had already seen the bottom.


    After drinking, Tian Dahu went back to his house and left the three inch Ding lying on the Kang.


    At this time, Chunhua suddenly came stealthily, with a wound on her body. She cried so much that it was called a pear blossom with rain.


    "Chunhua, what''s the matter with you? Who beat you? Be obedient and don''t cry. Tell my brother what''s up and I''ll show you." three inch Ding sat up from the Kang with an angry face.


    "Yes ~ it''s our lady. She called me a cheap hoof. She despised me for losing my virginity and said she was going to kill me. If she couldn''t kill me, she would sell me. Please help me. If you''re willing to redeem me with money, I''ll be happy to marry you."


    The spring flower has a runny nose and tears, and her heart is like grass.


    "OK, sister Chunhua, don''t worry. When I''ve done a great job in a while and have silver in my hand, I''ll take you away. But now, brother, I''ve just drunk wine and I''m full of fire. You have to help me..."


    He then pressed the spring flowers on the Kang with the smell of wine.


    In the daytime, he drank some wine by himself. He didn''t know what his face was.


    However, all his foreplay was ready. Seeing that the critical moment was coming, he found himself unable. The feeling that his heart was surplus but his tools were insufficient made him sweat all over his head. Even Chunhua noticed his mistake.

 Chapter 242

    After the gold and wealth poisoned the three inch Ding, they went straight back to Tian Yuqiao''s house.


    "How are things going?" Tian Yuqiao asked curiously.


    The gold "squeaked" twice and rushed directly to Caicai. Unexpectedly, it performed the scene it saw in front of Tian Yuqiao.


    Nima, this is a typical cat and mouse spring palace battle scene! Tian Yuqiao immediately felt a chill.


    "Stop, I know the effect. Don''t act again." Tian Yuqiao roared with a red face.


    Caicai is also playing with gold. Although it is a spirit, it also thinks that such action is very fun.


    Tian Yuqiao seemed to understand something from the action of gold. He immediately sighed with a bitter face: "Hey, it seems that the medicine still didn''t work."


    Caicai said, "your pill is not effective enough. People have said that you are not allowed to refine it with the herbs you dig. You have to listen. Your pill will last longer, but the effect is only a little. You can only poison the part."


    Tian Yuqiao realized that the soft bone pill combined with others could paralyze the bones of the enemy, and his own pill was a variant version. She doesn''t know how long it will last, but it can only soften the man''s heart.


    Alas, this is really a good medicine to punish the scum man! If only she had this medicine in her previous life? It''s better than any law to give all those scum men who cheat on him this medicine.


    If you want to return, Tian Yuqiao still hopes to practice the soft bone pill.


    Looking at the sky outside, it''s already dawn, but it''s still cloudy outside. It''s raining continuously and it''s endless.


    Wang has gone down to cook for everyone. Looking at the hot pot soup she washed out yesterday, she was reluctant to pour it out, so she added some meat and vegetables and stewed a big pot directly.


    The little guy didn''t expect to have that taste this morning. He was so excited that he ate two bowls of white rice at one go. After dinner, when there was nothing to do, Tian Yuqiao hid in the room and sneaked into the virtual environment to improve her soft bone pill.


    The little guy helped Wang chop chicken food in the stove. One person had a big rusty kitchen knife, which made the vegetable board "clang". Don''t say, that sound sounds rhythmic.


    Tian Yuqiao closed the contact with the outside world, but let Jin take charge of the wind outside. She herself is dedicated to looking for deficiencies in the virtual environment.


    Before, she considered refining with the medicinal materials she dug from the mountains. This time, she listened to Caicai''s suggestion and used the medicinal materials brought by Xujing to refine.


    Honghong is idle and bored. She eats all the pill residues that Tian Yuqiao left in the medicine field. It also burps. Now it burps with the smell of medicine.


    After Tian Yuqiao finally refined a furnace of pills, he found that the red that served as his belt was gone.


    "Hong Hong, where have you been?" Tian Yuqiao shouted.


    When Caicai brought Honghong out of the medicine field, he was paralyzed and couldn''t even lift his head.


    "Caicai, what''s going on?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a frown.


    Holding the soft red in his hand, Tian Yuqiao was worried. He didn''t know what happened to the little guy.


    "Hum, this greedy devil, he used the waste residue of pills you left in the medicine field as fertilizer as snacks. He also ate a lot. It''s estimated that even the medicine king can''t get it out. It''s not easy to digest. It''s estimated that he won''t wake up until the messy drugs disappear."


    Tian Yuqiao''s eyes brightened and asked with a smile, "Caicai, do you think it''s my soft bone pill? I should keep all the residues that I failed to refine, and then combine them together and refine again. Maybe I can develop a more powerful variant soft bone pill."


    Caicai wrinkled his two small black eyebrows and said with disgust on his face, "ah, it''s really poor. Honghong has been sacrificed. Won''t you experiment with the fool of gold next time?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Why is gold stupid? At least it''s more reliable than you. You don''t test the medicine for me." Tian Yuqiao said with a mouth.


    "If you let me stay with young lady Yutang, I''ll promise to test the medicine for you. But even if your things are so powerful, they won''t work here."


    Tian Yuqiao squatted on the ground and said in his heart that Caicai was not afraid of poison.


    On second thought, since his third uncle wanted to kill the little guy, it''s better to let Caicai follow him. Anyway, when the little guy is in class, Caicai can also be invisible. With money around, the safety of the little guy is guaranteed.


    "Yes, I promised you, but you must take good care of Yutang for me. Now someone wants to plot against him, you must protect him." Tian Yuqiao asked seriously.


    Caicai nodded excitedly and said, "don''t worry about it. I''ll just collect more pill residues you''ve wasted. Anyway, it can''t kill people, but it can make life worse than death."


    Tian Yuqiao, with a black face, smiled and said to Caicai, "well, do I think you''re praising me or me? Hehe, just think you''re praising me. You''ve got a good eye, so you''ll follow the little guy in the future. Alas, I didn''t expect that Caicai was a little flower maniac."


    After Caicai gave her a white eye, he plunged into the medicine field and looked for it there. How it hopes that Hongfang didn''t eat up all the "garbage", but the reality is skinny! It didn''t find any residue


    Tian Yuqiao is frantically improving his pill, while Tian Dahu is sad at the old house of the Tian family.


    Three inch Ding said to Chunhua, "I may have drunk a little too much today. Although the wine is not strong enough, it makes it drunk. I''ll hurt you another day. Go back first. Don''t worry, I''ll be able to scrape up enough money to redeem you in the future."


    "Then you have to keep your word. You can''t hurt others." Chunhua said with a shy face.


    "Hey, look at you being beaten by that bitch. I feel distressed to see my brother. I want to hurt you into my bones, but now the conditions don''t allow it. Go back first and take good care of yourself, but don''t frown on the bitch''s mildew." three inch Ding asked.


    Chunhua nodded shyly and went out of the house with tears. As soon as I went out, I ran into Gao.

 Chapter 243

    As soon as Chunhua came out of the warehouse, she happened to meet Gao Shi next door who was pouring water. The two almost hit each other. Fortunately, Chunhua was thin and small, so she turned to one side directly, which made Gao pass.


    "Oh, I say you little girl''s film is OK. It''s only a few days after the third brought the man back. You actually hooked up with him. Tut Tut, your Ma family''s tutor really gave us people in the gully a good insight. That''s how you educate your daughter with your so-called big families?"


    Originally, the girl of spring flower has grown so big. She has just tasted the forbidden fruit. Today, she is dissatisfied with her desire. Now her heart is on fire. Hearing Gao''s run, her anger suddenly came up.


    "No matter how bad I am, it''s not up to you. I''m the dowry girl of our master for our young lady. According to the truth, I''m also the housekeeper of the fourth master. I think the identity of the fourth master should be the first in this family. I''m afraid even the master can''t do anything. Where can you come to me?"


    Hearing that Chunhua dared to talk to her like this, Gao immediately became angry and didn''t fight at all. At the beginning, she planned to ask Li Shi for a girl to call. Even if she couldn''t, at least it shouldn''t be a problem to find a daughter-in-law for their eldest brother. Now this spring flower girl has given it to the outsider cheaply.


    After Gao complained about Tian Dahu, he turned his anger to Chunhua.


    This big man is already seventeen this year. If he doesn''t get married again, he will be reduced to a big joke in the village. Originally, she was going to ask Tian Dajiang to go to Li Shi to say that she was thinking of a little girl coming over, whether she was a spring flower or an autumn moon, at least a woman, wasn''t she?


    As a result, today, the spring flower really hooked up with the short white gourd.


    "Well, you cheap hoof, dare to talk to me like that. I don''t think you want to be good, do you?"


    When Gao finished, he swung his arm round and put a big ear scraper on Chunhua''s face. Yuanben Chunhua was beaten by Ma today, and now she was beaten by Gao, and the corners of her mouth immediately shed blood.


    Three inch Ding, who was worried about himself somewhere on the Kang, heard the cry of spring flowers outside. He immediately put on his clothes and jumped out of the window, almost smashing Gao''s foot face.


    "Oh, who should I be? It''s you. Why do you go through the window? Do you think you''re a great Xia or something? Why do I look so like a toad in our place? Tut Tut, it''s almost jumping on my face. It really doesn''t bite and respond to people." Gao twisted his ass and said.


    When dington was three inches old, he turned over his toad eyes and scolded with jumping feet: "You woman, I''ve never seen anything like you. Where did our spring flower offend you? You ran on her like this? Did you like me too? Tut Tut, but with your honor, I''m tall, even though I''m short. I really didn''t like your size. Ugly people do more mischief."


    "Pooh, you look like a toad and have a high heart? I think you are a toad wanting to eat swan meat. Unfortunately, we don''t even have a few ducks here, let alone the swan. By the way, what about the old hens in our chicken pen? They are all beautiful compared with you. Why don''t I make peace with you? You don''t have to Thank me so much. "


    Before Gao finished, he felt a burning pain on his feet, as if he had been hit by a big stone.


    "Oh, wow, you dare to step on my feet." Gao turned to his house and shouted, "master, master, your woman has been bullied. If you don''t want to be a live bastard, hurry out to me."


    Tian Dajiang is now full of thoughts about the autumn moon girl. He doesn''t like Gao''s view. Now when he hears her yelling outside, he is even more impatient.


    "What are you yelling about? You''re a black sheep. You don''t look very good. Your voice is louder than that of a donkey every day."


    Tian Dajiang pulled his shoes and walked out of the house reluctantly.


    "I said to boss Tian, you don''t take good care of your mother-in-law. She came out to find my bad luck when she was free. Look, she beat our spring flowers." three inch Ding was so angry that he jumped on the ground.


    "Hum, what kind of thing are you? At best, the third man picked it up from the outside. He really treats himself as a dish. Look at you, you''re not as tall as our fourth man. Just because you still want to think about other people''s spring flowers. I suggest you''d better die. Now our eldest man and the second man of the third family haven''t found anything yet." Tian Dajiang angrily said.


    When he was three inches dington, he jumped up and stepped directly on the bench. Only then did he barely look at Tian Dajiang.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. You''re not comfortable with yourself holding such a vulgar mother-in-law and seeing that I''ve married a beautiful little wife. Yes, you can rest this smelly mother-in-law in your family now. Then we''ll compete fairly. I don''t believe it. Chunhua was my man yesterday. Can you take it away?"


    Before Tian Dajiang spoke, Gao quit and kicked directly on the small bench. The three inch Ding didn''t stand firm. He went directly under the steps and fell all over the mud.


    Spitting out the mud in his mouth, three inches of Ding was so angry that he had to come forward and start with the Gao couple.


    "Brother, don''t tell my eldest brother the same thing. The spring flowers will be yours sooner or later. My mother will talk to you after these days, even rainy days. You can live here at ease these days. I''ll see who dares to show you the face, hum."


    Tian Dahu turned his head and went back to the house, leaving Tian Dajiang and Gao standing under the eaves.


    "Hum, for my elder brother''s sake, I won''t argue with you today. I''m a capable man. You offended me today, so be careful. When you started out, you were still digging in the mud. Tut Tut, I think highly of you. Now you''re also digging in the mud? Ha ha..."


    "Bah, look at his virtue. He really takes himself seriously." Gao spat.


    "Come on, you mother-in-law, don''t say a word. I''m hungry, hurry to cook some corn flour paste for me." Tian Dajiang frowned and walked into the house.

 Chapter 244

    Spring flower and autumn moon have become the fragrant pastry in the eyes of the eldest and third of the Tian family since they came to the old Tian family house that day. Although these two girls are Ma''s dowry girls, they can also be regarded as the Tongfang of the scholar Lang. It''s just that Mahalanobis is more domineering, dominates the reading man, and doesn''t let the two girls have a chance to get close to the reading man, so he''s cheap.


    In private, Tian Dajiang and Tian Dahu did not discuss less. The two thought that the two little girls could be divided into one. If they were not in good condition, they could add two sons to the family.


    Now Tian Dahu is trying to kidnap his own nephew, so he leads the wolf into the house and takes the three inch Ding home. The old man also joined in the fun and stayed with guests in rainy days. There''s no way, Li Shi can only keep the short white gourd.


    Li''s side is leading Tian Guihua to paste window paper there. It''s been raining for so long. Fortunately, the old house has just been renovated. Otherwise, it''s estimated that it will leak.


    "Mom, I heard the noise from the fourth sister-in-law before. It seems that it''s because of the money losing goods of Chunhua."


    "Hey, your third brother didn''t come to me today to tell me what happened. The short white gourd he brought back has a crush on the girl Chunhua. Well, let''s let him come and hire him when it''s sunny. He can''t think about it if it''s less than twenty Liang silver. Hua Hua, is there enough paper on your side? If it''s not enough, go to your eldest brother''s side and ask for some more."


    Tian Guihua had just finished pasting half a window here, and the other side was blown open by the wind.


    "Oh, mom, I''m so bored. If we also changed the glazed windows, would it take so much effort now? Really, by the way, mom, how much silver do you still have in your hand? Can you change my house first?" Tian Guihua said with a smile.


    Li''s face stiffened and said, "I said, you dead girl, how much money do you have in your mother''s hand? Don''t shout around. If your sister-in-law knows, they won''t have to worry about it. After building the house, there''s not much money left for your fourth sister-in-law''s family."


    "Cut, don''t think I don''t know. How much money can you use to build those two houses?"


    "Oh, you little girl, you really don''t know how expensive firewood is. It doesn''t hurt your back to stand and talk. Why do you talk like your sister-in-law and third sister-in-law? Tell me, are they encouraging you again? It must be these two things that want to use you as a gun again." Li angrily didn''t look at Tian Guihua.


    "Mom, I think what my sister-in-law said is also right. You should marry that spring flower to that who..."


    "That toad thinks about eating swan meat all day. Hum, don''t think your sister-in-law is kind-hearted. In fact, she just sees that your eldest brother looks at the girl more. She''s eager to marry someone else''s daughter." Li said fiercely.


    Tian Dajiang was depressed because of the spring flower. Suddenly, he had an idea and thought of the girl of the autumn moon. Although she is relatively young, she is also very good. It''s just that the mother-in-law of her family is bent on betrothing the autumn moon to her eldest brother. It''s not easy for him to be a father to rob a woman with his son, isn''t it?


    Tian Dahu also has his own calculations. In fact, he is optimistic about the autumn moon girl. Originally, Jiang Shi also saw the signs and immediately proposed to mention it to Li Shi to let Qiuyue be Erlang''s daughter-in-law.


    In order to tie Tian Dahu''s heart, Jiang likes to Pound himself these days. Those who paint rouge and powder all day and those who see the sky stick it on Tian Dahu''s body.


    During this period of time, she didn''t give less words to Ma, which instigated Ma''s relationship with his mother-in-law to become worse and worse. Jiang himself benefited from it and got a lot of benefits from Mahalanobis.


    The money for buying Rouge powder was all given by Ma Ma. Otherwise, she could not have been so extravagant and bought the 20 Wen box of rouge.


    After dinner, Jiang''s family flirted in front of Tian Dahu. Tian Dahu also moved that idea. I thought about taking my mother-in-law as the little girl of autumn moon. Anyway, it''s the same when I blow the light.


    After they had been lingering for a long time, at the most critical time, the Tian Dahu failed! Jiang turned angrily and ignored his man.


    "Do you think your soul has been taken away by the two little girls brought by your fourth daughter-in-law?"


    Tian Dahu is also depressed. It usually works very well. Why can''t you stand up today? Hearing Jiang scold himself, he naturally didn''t have a good tone.


    "What are you talking about? Go to sleep. Maybe I drink a little high with my brother today, and maybe I can do it tomorrow." Tian Dahu said angrily.


    When the light was blown, there was rain outside from time to time. Although Tian Dahu and Jiang slept on the same Kang, they had different dreams in the same bed and had different thoughts.


    Jiang''s family thought that she had to "deal with" the little girl Qiuyue. Even if she didn''t become her own Erlang''s daughter-in-law, she had to ask her mother-in-law to marry her to Dalang as soon as possible. Anyway, you can''t let your men think about it any more.


    Tian Dahu is also thinking. Although he usually doesn''t like to see his own yellow faced woman, he won''t be like that, will he? It''s better to marry the little girl Qiuyue as a concubine as soon as possible. It''s better to learn from the three inch boy. Let him cut first and then play. Let''s cook the raw rice first.


    He doesn''t believe it. Can he still face the little girl Qiuyue? If that were true, he would have no meaning to live.


    The nanny slept in the earthen brick house built by Tian Jiaxin for them and sighed, "Hey, Chunhua, I said, how can you do such a stupid thing? Don''t you know who that short white gourd is?"


    "Aunt, I can''t help it. That day I went to the thatched cottage. Your fear doesn''t matter. I left myself there. In my hurry and in the dark, I ran to the wrong place. Isn''t it? I can''t blame me completely. The dwarf just... Sobbing ~"


    Chunhua cried miserably. Mrs. Feng said, "Qiuyue, you can''t also go astray, do you know? I don''t think the other two brothers in the Tian family look like good stubble except our lady''s uncle. Don''t let them take advantage of us who are not familiar with our place of life now."


    The nanny also said, "yes, I also know that you two are old and want to get married. When our uncle passes the scholar''s examination, you two can become the concubine of the scholar''s master. Isn''t it much better to be a concubine for his two mud legged brothers? I can see that the two brothers are not kind."

 Chapter 245

    It rained continuously for seven or eight days. In the village near the mountain village, some families were poor and the house quality was not particularly good. None of them could stand the test in the heavy rain. There are more than ten families whose houses have collapsed. All of them, old and small, have no place to live.


    Jin Jin told Tian Yuqiao about the disaster in the eight villages around him. In fact, he didn''t pay much attention. He just told Tian Yuqiao that there were seven or eight villages around him, which were flooded by the muddy water rolling down the mountain.


    Tian Yuqiao knows that this is the debris flow. I didn''t expect such a tragic thing when I spent my first summer here.


    The big clock at the head of the village rang again. Tian Yuqiao had no men at home, so he didn''t have to go there. However, worried about whether something had happened in the village, Wang took Tian Yuqiao out with the little guy.


    When I came to the entrance of the village, I saw the village head standing on the big stone and said to the villagers, "dear parents and villagers, now there are more than a dozen families in our village. They have lost their houses in the heavy rain. Even the vegetable fields have been destroyed. So I called you today to ask us to help as much as we can."


    "Village head, in fact, none of us is rich in the mountain village. If we were asked to help repair the house, it would be unspoken. But if we were asked to donate money, it wouldn''t work." Tian Dajiang was talking.


    When the pillar said, "brother Tian, you can''t say that. If your house falls down, I guess you want someone to help you? Compare your hearts. No one is blind. Village head, I''ll give you five Dou of sorghum rice."


    "Although I''m a widow, I''m willing to contribute to the villagers in the village. Go and get two buckets of rice at home." Li said.


    The embolus answered and ran to the house.


    Then there were many villagers who asked their daughter-in-law or children to go back and get things. After less than an hour, the big stone at the entrance of the village was filled with a lot of things donated by the villagers.


    There are old clothes, quilts, and all kinds of melons, fruits and vegetables. Potatoes, cabbage and radishes are the majority, and some people donate eggs.


    Wang''s eyes were red. She looked at Tian Yuqiao and whispered, "Joe, what do we donate?"


    "Mom, I''ll go back and get it now." Tian Yuqiao said, and took the little guy home.


    Holding his little donkey, the donkey carried a bamboo basket with some vegetables, sorghum rice and corn flour on one side. It is not that she is reluctant to give rice flour, but at this time, if she is too popular, it may become the focus of people''s eyes.


    After bringing things, people also talked about it.


    "Look at Joe''s house. I donated these old things at once. Alas, all the things in our vegetable field are finished. At the moment, we don''t have enough to eat and can''t get anything."


    "It''s not why. People heard that a glass shed was built. It''s estimated that the vegetables in the shed can still be eaten. It''s not much to donate."


    "Tut Tut, it''s not too old. Joel''s family doesn''t have land. They have to spend money on their own food."


    ¡­¡­


    After the people dispersed one after another, Tian Yuqiao quietly handed the village head twenty liang of silver.


    "Grandpa village head, my mother asked me to give it to you secretly. Don''t say it''s the silver taken out by our family." the little guy smiled and lay down beside the village head''s ear.


    The village head smiled and nodded. Then he said, "Hey, it''s still your family''s benevolence and righteousness. Cheng, your family doesn''t want to be in the limelight. The village head''s grandfather knows. Don''t worry. I''ll change this silver into grain and give it to those families."


    "Village head, village head, it''s bad. I heard that several other villages at the foot of the mountain have been flooded. Many mud and stones have been washed down by the flood. Many villagers have been trapped. I see that people are about to drown."


    "Er Leng, what are you talking about? Other villages have been hit by disasters?" the village head asked in a trembling voice.


    The second lengzi nodded and said anxiously, "yes, only a few villages haven''t suffered from the disaster. Alas, if it''s said, we are here thanks to the group of soldiers who built some tombs here, which blocked the river on the mountain. Otherwise, we might not be better this time."


    "Amitabha, Amitabha, thanks to God, otherwise our village would be unlucky," said the village head''s wife.


    "Come on, stop nagging. Take time to go up the mountain and go to the Nanshan Temple. Thank the Bodhisattva and ask the Bodhisattva to bless us with good weather."


    Tian Yuqiao was embarrassed that she had donated only a few things, but she was already quite a lot.


    Ningguan village has its own dam and a drainage ditch has been built near the foot of the mountain, so there is no big deal at Zhu Rongrong''s house this time.


    However, big head still led Zhu Rongrong back to the Zhu family. After all, he didn''t sell anything for so long. Big head was worried that the Zhu family only had meat and no food. So Guan ordered a large basket of green vegetables and brought them with him.


    Fang Wenhao took the remaining nine people down the mountain and said he wanted to help dredge the drainage in the village. Fortunately, the road near the mountain village has been repaired, that is, the drainage effect of each household in the village is not so good.


    But these things can be done by the villagers themselves. Now Tian Yuqiao is concerned that plague will break out after heavy rain.


    She went directly to the town with Fang Wenhao to discuss the disaster relief with Yao Laowu of Jiren hall.


    "Joe, we have done flood fighting and disaster relief in Jiren hall in previous years. Don''t worry. We know what to do and how many people will be affected in those villages. I''ve asked people to prepare the medicine for the plague in advance." Yao Laowu said.


    Tian Yuqiao said with a smile, "Uncle Yao is really not an ordinary person. He does great things. It''s my honor to cooperate with people like you."


    "Don''t flatter me, you little girl. If you really have that heart, you can refine some other medicine for me. The medicine you sent me before works very well. Don''t be lazy, you girl. I''m waiting for your good news."


    Tian Yuqiao was a little embarrassed. He said that he was practicing poison. It was an accident that he could make the laxative slippery pill. Now she has a new drug in her hand, which can make a man not lift, for fear that he dare not ask for it.

 Chapter 246

    Tian Yuqiao went to Jiren hall to get the medicine. As a result, the others had already prepared it. It''s just that someone has to help distribute the medicine to all villages, so Tian Yuqiao took over the important task.


    Carrying a lot of medicine, Fang Wenhao hurried forward to pick it up.


    "Joe, I''ll take someone with you now. Let''s go to the affected villages to help." Fang Wenhao said.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and nodded: "Cheng, brother Hao''er, it''s not too late. We have to hurry back and call someone. There are many people, maybe we can help. It''s not easy for these villagers. Let''s help if we can."


    Fang Wenhao doesn''t really care much about the victims, but he needs to cultivate his own power now. This is the best way to be close to the people, so that he can gradually get a little popular support first. When you have real power in your hands, you can compete with your big brother at that time.


    The great prince did a good job in this. He built the plank road openly and lived in darkness. On the surface, his kung fu is in place. In fact, he is a vicious and vicious villain.


    Back to get people, Tian Yuqiao also brought his big pot. Borrowed the pole''s mule cart and pulled a lot of food and vegetables on it.


    First I went to Chenjia village, which is the closest to the mountain village, and it is also a poor and backward small village. According to Jin Jin, the disaster situation in Chenjia village should be relatively serious.


    Fang Wenhao was riding horses. Only Wang, Tian Yuqiao, Zhuzhu''s daughter-in-law and the little guy sat in Zhuzhu''s mule cart.


    Zhuzhu and Zhuzhu''s daughter-in-law also came to help. They planned to go to those villages to give free porridge to the victims. Can survive a day is a day, especially the medicine, can not delay.


    When he got to the pipeline, Fang Wenhao said to nine people under his opponent, "you go to the nearby villages separately and send these medicines to the villagers first. Tell them that Tian Yuhao offered condolences to the villagers on behalf of the military, and we will give porridge soon."


    "Yes."


    The crowd dispersed, and now there are only Fang Wenhao and these people in the mountain village.


    Jin Jin told Tian Yuqiao what Fang Wenhao said. Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help wondering. She didn''t understand why Haoer''s brother would be in the name of the military. This is clearly Jiren hall and the medicine and food from her family. What does it have to do with the military?


    But on second thought, maybe he was going to give himself prestige so that he could be promoted in the army. Tian Yuqiao is too lazy to think. In short, it''s not a big deal.


    As soon as mule carts and donkey carts entered the boundary of Chenjia village, the road ahead was already impassable. The original small dirt road can no longer see its shape. There are deep and shallow pits everywhere. If the car goes in, it will sink into it.


    There are several villagers at the entrance of the village. They are cleaning up their yard door. Seeing someone riding a horse and driving a car, he immediately stopped his work.


    "Where did you come from? Our village is busy now. They are all draining water outside. I don''t know whether you are looking for someone or what?"


    An old man over sixty asked with a bent back.


    Fang Wenhao jumped off his horse with a smile, hugged the old man and said, "old man, boy, I''m Tian Yuhao, the commander of ten soldiers. When I learned that there was a disaster in the village, I brought my brothers to help. Oh, my brothers came with me. They all went to other villages to help."


    "Is it all in this car?" the old man looked at the two cars curiously.


    "Oh, old man, we all came from the backer village. Our surname is Tian. I heard that your village was seriously affected, so I brought you something." Zhu said with a smile.


    As soon as the old man heard this, he was so excited that he came forward and held the hand of the pillar. Wen Hao nodded and said, "thank you, sir, and the big brother. The little old man is the head of the Chenjia village. Now eight of the top ten families in our village have been affected by the disaster. You came in time. I thank you."


    The old village head said he was going to kneel down and kowtow to the people. Tian Yuqiao had already got off the bus. Now she saw that the village head of Chenjia village was actually like this. She quickly stopped and said, "old man, we are all villagers in the village. We should help each other."


    Wang smiled and said, "this car brought some grain and medicinal materials. The medicinal materials were given by the shopkeeper of Jiren hall. The grain and everything are clean. Make some food for the villagers."


    "Hey, our place is relatively low-lying. It''s hard for big guys at this time of year. Thank you so much this time. Come on, just step on this wooden board."


    A large pot was set up at the head''s house in Chenjia village, steamed some Wowo tou and Sanhe noodles, and boiled a large pot of medicine to prevent plague. Seeing that the villagers were given medicine and food, Tian Yuqiao and her family gathered their things, left some food and vegetables and walked towards another village.


    After tossing for seven or eight days, Tian Yuqiao felt that he had low back pain. Visited nearly ten villages nearby and spent more than 100 liang of silver. Only then did the villagers successfully survive the crisis brought by rainy days.


    Some orphans whose parents were gone because their houses collapsed at home were also brought back by Fang Wenhao. A little older, he was directly incorporated into the military camp and became his subordinates. The younger ones, most of whom were boys, were arranged by Tian Yuqiao in Nanshan Temple.


    Now Nanshan Temple has been built long ago, but the mausoleum of the twelve princes is short of some places that need to be refined. So it''s easy to arrange some orphans without parents.


    However, with a large population, Nanshan Temple has to rely on itself. After all, incense is not booming now, so we can only open up wasteland and farm by ourselves.


    Those are little boys from six to thirteen years old. They are crying one by one. They are shaved into little bald ladles by the old monk huikong. Now the two brothers are happy. They are of the round generation, and the orphans who are taken in are one generation shorter than them.


    Huikong was very happy to have taken in twenty young children this time. At least now a large group of children have been tossed by him.


    The children had just arrived. The next day, he asked Yuanji and Yuantong to lead ten children and teach them martial arts. When the children are tired, they can''t remember their sadness, and they can eat and drink, which is also a good thing for them.


    Tian Yuqiao''s family also took in four little girls. As a result, the little girls were all wanted to go by Lao Jiu.

 Chapter 247

    In Nanshan Temple, all the 20 new hard-working children have gone to sleep. Old monk huikong called the two brothers Eryuan and told them to inform Zhou lame that there would be distinguished guests at midnight tonight.


    "Master, what distinguished guest is there? He comes to us in the middle of the night. Why doesn''t he come during the day?" Yuantong asked with his small head askew.


    "Hahaha, you just go to inform me. Don''t let Thor hurt people." old monk huikong said, and then continued to meditate with his eyes closed.


    "Well, master, he used this move to deal with us again." Yuanji said helplessly, and went out with Yuantong.


    After the two brothers brought master huikong''s words, they turned and went back to their house to have a rest. Outside, the moon was dark and the wind was high. A dark figure meandered up the newly repaired mountain road and soon came to the gate of Nanshan Temple.


    "Goo Goo Goo!"


    The man put his hand on his mouth and learned a few cuckoo calls. Then the corner door of the temple was opened from inside. Zhou lame looked around and saw someone coming.


    "Amitabha, I don''t know if it''s a distinguished guest. It''s too far to welcome." Zhou lame stood on his chest with a single palm and made a Buddha salute.


    "I don''t deserve it. I know that monk huikong is sure. I''m coming today. Thank you for waiting here."


    Seeing that there was no one around, Zhou lame closed the door again and led the man into huikong''s meditation room.


    After delivering the man, Zhou lame withdrew very consciously and did not forget to close the door from the outside.


    When the visitor saw huikong, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed to him. "Master huikong, my master died wrongly. You have a clever plan. Since you know I''m here, you must also know the reason why I compromise with the Grand Prince?"


    Huikong opened his eyes and said in a low voice, "Lao Jiu, get up. I know you want to avenge your master, but your strength is not your enemy''s opponent at all. Now even if you ask me, I can''t show you a clear way, can''t I?"


    Lao Jiu continued to kowtow and plead: "monk, master Huiyuan had a fate with our master before. He once calculated for our master and said that he didn''t live or die. This little one didn''t understand."


    "Hahaha, don''t reveal the secret of heaven. Well, I''ll give you some advice if you are sincere and loyal. Listen carefully, I''ll just say it once. Don''t you have a child in this village now? That child will be a great help to you in the future. You should take care of yourself."


    When huikong finished, he closed his eyes again and kept silent. He began his usual trick again, and silence was better than sound.


    Old nine still kowtowed a few heads to him and went out with a sigh. But this time he didn''t go to the front door, but flew directly to the wall and returned to the barracks through the night.


    I thought to myself, this is the meaning of master huikong''s words. It seems that he wants to treat Tian Yuhao better. No wonder this boy can get into his own eyes. It seems that he is destined for himself and the Buddha.


    I should be able to avenge the twelve princes in the future. Just how to communicate with that boy now is the hardest thing to do.


    Although the child is young, he has a clear mind. He is not so easy to buy. During this time, he did not observe less. At a young age, he was able to hold those big soldiers who were much older than him in obedience. This would not be a little means. It is completely impossible to do it.


    He also poured wine, not like a wild child in the mountains, but like an old Youzi who had been wandering in officialdom for a long time. No wonder master huikong said so. It seems that he really needs to pay more attention to that boy in the future.


    After making up his mind, he went directly to a small camp tent in the mountain depression with lightness skills. At this time, the voices of several girls crying came from the camp.


    "Sobbing, what should I do? My mother is gone, and my brother doesn''t know where he has gone. Now we have been caught here again. Will they kill us?"


    A little girl with two braids of sheep''s horns was already sobbing.


    Another four or five-year-old girl hugged her and comforted her: "don''t cry, our sisters are now in the same fate. They all blame the ruthless flood, which destroyed our village and left our parents gone..."


    There are two soldiers outside. They are the confidants of Lao Jiu. Seeing something outside, they immediately became vigilant.


    The old nine pulled down his veil and showed his token. The two men saluted him and said, "boss!"


    "Well, are they all right inside? The children are still young. Don''t scare them and try to be gentle." Lao Jiu ordered.


    "Yes, we will pay attention to discretion."


    Old nine stepped into the camp, and the four little girls in the camp all huddled together. They all stared at Lao Jiu with a frightened face. They looked like a frightened deer.


    "What do you ~ you want to do? Why did you catch us here?" the older girl, though a little afraid, still stood up and spoke.


    Lao Jiu appreciated her courage, so he smiled and stretched out his hand to touch the little girl''s head. As a result, the little girl hid directly, which surprised Lao Jiu.


    I''m an expert in martial arts. That little girl can hide from me. I see this girl is a good seedling for practicing martial arts. Moreover, if you cultivate female killers, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Lao Jiu made up his mind again. He decided to go out. This time, even if they hate themselves or whatever, he must train them into first-class killers. We must avenge the twelve princes for nothing else.


    "Little girls, do you want to learn kung fu from your uncle?"


    Several little girls shook their heads together.


    "If you learn kung fu well, you can not only uphold justice, but also make bad people afraid of you. Just like my uncle, I am an official now, so those people should be respectful when they see me." Lao Jiu continued to deceive.


    "Do you want to learn kung fu with you?" the youngest girl, only three or four years old, was licking her lips. It seemed that she might be a little hungry.


    Old nine smiled and waved to her, "come here, uncle. Let them bring you food."


    The little girl was not afraid. She really moved forward two steps.

 Chapter 248

    Lao Jiu adopted the four fatherless orphans and planned to train them all into qualified killers. But the children are still young. He has to take his time.


    The oldest girl is only six years old. Lao Jiu changed her name to rose because she has a thorn. There are two four-year-old girls, one is lively, while the other is silent. They are completely opposite.


    "How old are you two?" Lao Jiu squatted down and asked with a smile.


    The lively little girl replied, "she and I are four years old. We are all from chenjiacun."


    "Oh, you are both four years old. Well, you''ll be called Rose and she''ll be called rose. What do you think of this name? If it doesn''t sound good, Shifu, I''ll change it for you."


    "Yes, the name is just a code. Just like my father, his name is erlengzi. My mother says such a name is easy to feed." Rose continued.


    Rose did not say a word, but nodded, a little shy.


    The remaining three-year-old, bolder little girl said crisply, "I also like thorns. I heard my mother say that cactus is full of thorns. I''ll call it cactus."


    Lao Jiu nodded with a smile and said, "OK, you like it. But cactus can not only have thorns, but it''s still a medicinal herb. Do you know?"


    "I don''t know, uncle, you know so much. Will you tell us a story later?" the little cactus blinked a pair of clear and innocent eyes.


    Seeing Lao Jiu a little ashamed, he wanted to bring them all a way of no return, and those little girls even regarded themselves as good people. Alas, for his revenge, he can only give up these poor little girls.


    "Well, you can call me master nine in the future. I''ll take time to exercise you, make you all healthy, and then teach you Kung Fu. If anyone performs well, I''ll tell her a story alone."


    Old nine smiled and picked up the little girl called cactus. He was happy and smiled very kindly.


    "Master nine, if people learn well, can they eat chicken legs every day?" the cactus asked.


    When she mentioned the drumstick, Lao Jiu was surprised to find that there was a glimmer of longing in the eyes of several other little girls.


    The corners of Lao Jiu''s mouth rose and said that as long as these little girls have weakness, it would be much easier to do. Tempting them with delicious food is the best way. It works better than anything.


    He told the two guards outside to boil some eggs, and each divided them into two.


    Looking at the way they wolfed down, Lao Jiu couldn''t help falling into meditation. He went out and shouted to the two people, "didn''t I say I wanted you to take good care of these little girls? Why are you hungry?"


    "If we return to the ninth master, how dare we neglect them? Our brothers give them all the best food for three meals a day."


    "That''s right. When did our brothers do the work you arranged? We both ate dry food and gave them hot food."


    Lao Jiu patted the two men on the shoulder and said, "I know you two have a hard job. I have to. You can''t take in girls in the military camp, and these little girls are hard-working people. Their fate is similar to that of me, so I plan to cultivate them into my confidants, and I also want them to become a sharp blade in my hand."


    "Nine masters are wise." they bowed together and said.


    When I returned to the camp again, I found that the little girls had eaten their eggs and were all a little sleepy. At first they were afraid, so they didn''t dare to sleep. Now, once you put down the burden in your heart, the little girls will be defeated by sleepiness. After eating and drinking enough, they will be too sleepy to lift their heads.


    "You guys live here first. After three days, you''ll learn some basic skills from the two uncles who are guarding you outside. You practice best. You have chicken legs to eat every day." Lao Jiu said with a smile.


    As soon as they heard the word "chicken leg", several little girls suddenly perked up and nodded heavily.


    "Don''t worry, master nine. We will practice martial arts well. For the sake of chicken legs, oh no, for the sake of master nine''s face. We won''t lose face to you in front of the other eight masters in the future." Rose said with a smile.


    Old nine hates cold. What do you mean there are eight masters?


    "Is rose wrong? Shouldn''t there be one master and two masters in front of master nine...?" asked the cactus.


    Lao Jiu smiled and touched her little yellow head: "all your other eight masters died in their jobs to protect our master. Children, are you afraid? Once you follow me into the killer business, your life will be the master''s. If you regret now, I will find some more people to settle you down."


    All the little girls looked at each other. Although they didn''t know what the killer was, they seemed to like the uncle in front of them. So he whispered for a while, and then they all expressed their attitude.


    "We are willing to learn martial arts from master nine. When we grow up, we will uphold justice."


    "Yes, so are we. As long as there are chicken legs every day..."


    "Hahaha, you little girls are really thinking about drumsticks. Don''t worry, as long as you practice martial arts well, master nine promises you that you will do it. Even if you don''t have drumsticks, master, I''ll bring you some game to eat."


    After arranging things here, Lao Jiu called Fang Wenhao over all night.


    "Hao''er, to tell you the truth, I was originally a subordinate of the twelve princes, that is, the person buried in the mausoleum. Now my master is gone, but his great revenge has not been repaid. I am unwilling."


    Fang Wenhao jerked from the corners of his eyes and felt as if he had knocked over the bottle of five flavors. Looking at his familiar subordinates, it seemed that he didn''t see the appearance of lying in his eyes. Maybe he covered it up well. Anyway, he won''t easily trust anyone anymore.


    Fang Wenhao nodded and could only say that he was willing to obey the orders of the ninth master.


    "I didn''t call you so late for anything else. This is the centurion''s token. You can have more people under your hands in the future. I won''t ask about these people in the future. It''s up to you."


    Fang Wenhao''s heart was cold. Could it be that Lao Jiu was extending an olive branch to himself? But let''s watch it. I can''t believe him yet.

 Chapter 249

    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been more than ten days since the flood. All the affected villages have been helped by the villagers and settled down temporarily. With the medicine of shopkeeper Yao, the food sent by Tian Yuqiao''s family and the green vegetables watered by the lotus pond water in the virtual environment, the victims were not tortured by illness.


    Lao Jiu promoted Fang Wenhao to an official position, but he still had to go through a formality. In addition, during this period, Fang Wenhao and Tian Yuqiao''s family helped those villages, so they made him a centurion official completely justified.


    When Fang Wenhao returned, he felt like he was in the clouds. After doing so many things, he became a centurion. In that case, he can''t get cheap alone, can he?


    The next day, he directly took the nine people down the mountain, plus big head. A total of ten people were promoted by him and became ten captains. A person in charge of the No. 10 person suddenly grew a lot.


    "Boss, what''s your luck?" the big head asked with a smile.


    "Don''t make a fool of me. This time it''s because we''re helping with disaster relief in the surrounding villages, so none of us is blind. I mentioned the centurion this time. I can''t eat meat alone, so you can''t even drink soup. Now you''re all centurions. Go up the mountain and change your clothes later. Don''t embarrass me."


    "Well, the little ones will be satisfied with your words. But do we have people to choose by ourselves?" the big head blinked and asked.


    Fang Wenhao nodded and said, "go, let''s try to pick out the elite under the ninth master. You must have eyes and don''t pick the wrong person."


    After big head told Zhu Rongrong, he took those people up the mountain to change his waist tag and clothes.


    Fang Wenhao''s promotion was soon spread throughout the village. Li was so angry that he jumped around the room and scolded the stars.


    "How can these goddamn bastards get such a big bargain for their family? Tell me, it''s good that we worked hard for the fourth grade of Bala to study. We haven''t even got a job. Hey, look at the foot of the mountain. People picked up such a wild child on the mountain, and now they are all senior officials."


    Li shouted angrily in his yard for fear that others would not hear him.


    "Oh, my mother, do you want to live or what? Now the boy is in charge of more than a hundred people. They kill people without blinking. Look at the big knife hanging in their waist. It''s not a decoration. How good would it be if they heard it?" Jiang advised.


    Now Jiang still has the mind to persuade his mother-in-law here. In the evening, she will be depressed.


    These days, Tian Dahu has always been unable to do that, which makes him very depressed, so he can only take Jiang Shi to vent his anger. All day in the house, he was drunk and had all the money he had brought from Jiang Shicong Marx to replace the inferior Baijiu liquor.


    Three inch Ding is also cool. Originally, Li thought it was sunny. That three inch Ding could come to him with a lot of betrothal gifts to marry spring flowers. As a result, there has been no movement up to now.


    Tian Dahu didn''t pass the gas with three inch Ding. They told each other all their "difficult words".


    "Brother, I didn''t expect that we had the same disease. It seems that it''s not easy. I think someone calculated us on the eighth floor, otherwise we could all have such a disease? I heard your eldest brother and his sister-in-law shouting loudly in their room next door." three inch Ding said.


    "Hey, that''s not why. The fourth brother is fine. Although my sister-in-law is pregnant now, it doesn''t delay them from doing that. I can''t do it now. It''s strange that I can sleep after listening to that voice." Tian Dahu said sadly.


    Three inch Ding''s mouse eyes suddenly stared round, and he was a little excited. He really wanted to cure his problems at once.


    "There''s something wrong with this. It seems that this man is specifically aimed at our brothers. Let me see, the eighth floor is your sister-in-law. She has revealed that she wants to betroth one of Chunhua and Qiuyue to their eldest brother. This time she sees me and Chunhua, and she hates me." three inch Ding analyzed.


    Tian Dahu also said, "I think there''s something strange about it. Hey, don''t tell me. I''m a little suspicious of our mother-in-law. She''s going to tell our Erlang about Qiuyue. When I saw that little girl staring at Qiuyue for two more eyes that day, she told us that our nose is not our nose and our face is not our face."


    "Elder brother, that''s right. It must be the two women who gave us some medicine. In my opinion, we can''t wait any longer. We have to see the doctor quickly."


    "What you said is light. We''ve spent all our money these days. We''ve all bought wine and drink. Where can we afford to see a doctor? There''s such an old doctor in the village, but we can''t spread the news, so we still have to go to the town to see a doctor." Tian Dahu said.


    After the two men made up their mind, three inch Ding went to the spring flower girl and got some silver money from her to see a doctor.


    "Chunhua, don''t worry. When my brother is cured, I promise to make you comfortable to death. This silver won''t let you spend it in vain. Just wait."


    Three inch Ding finished saying, but he didn''t forget to kiss Chunhua''s face, and then he left.


    Chunhua blushed and stamped her feet. Then she twisted her veil and went back to her house.


    They came to the town, first to the jishengtang medicine shop. As a result, the guys there were just throwing dishes at people and seeing the rags they were wearing. They didn''t have much money at first sight, so they blew them out directly.


    "Where do you two come from? Get out of here. Don''t delay the business of our medicine shop. Get out of here quickly."


    "Hey, I''ll take you bastards who don''t have eyes. When I have money, I promise you to look good." after three inch Ding spat, he angrily patted the soil on his body and left with Tian Dahu.


    "Hey, brother, we have to hurry to get some money now. It''s a hard time for people," Tian Dahu said.


    "Don''t worry, brother. It''s estimated that the private school will let the students study in a few days. Don''t we have money as long as we tie the boy?" three inch Ding looked obscene.

 Chapter 250

    Tian Dahu and three inch Ding went to the town and were driven out by the waiter of jishengtang. Then he wandered around the town and came to the door of Jiren hall.


    "Eh, the name of Jiren hall is very similar to that of Jisheng hall. It''s estimated that the people here are not good. Come on, brother, let''s not wander in front of such a big medicine shop. Let''s find a smaller medicine shop." three inch Ding pulled Tian Dahu and went outside.


    Tian Yuqiao just came to deliver the medicine. As a result, he just saw Tian Dahu and the three inch Ding sneaking at the door of Jiren hall. So he let Jin eavesdrop on what they were whispering, so that they knew themselves and the other.


    "Oh, these two people have been making trouble for a long time. I said Caicai, but you said before that the poisons I refined are difficult to solve." Tian Yuqiao said.


    Caicai cried twice in response to Tian Yuqiao. Yes, it must swallow Tian Yuqiao''s pills and excrete them before it can be solved.


    "Sister Rong, I didn''t expect that your driving skills are even better than big brother. Let''s go to Jiren hall in front to see the excitement." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    After Zhu Rongrong answered, he drove the donkey to the gate of Jiren hall.


    They are old acquaintances. Baofu smiled and took Tian Yuqiao and Zhu Rongrong in. As a result, he saw Tian Dahu and three inch Ding. The two men saw Tian Yuqiao, exchanged a wink with each other, and then followed them in.


    Tian Yuqiao was naturally let into the back. This time, he directly handed in 500 bottles of golden sore medicine, and then directly received the empty bottle, and then came out to pick up Zhu Rongrong.


    "Two girls, our shopkeeper is busy ahead. Today, there are two patients with incurable diseases. Hey, if we can''t cure them, we''ll really have trouble." Baofu sighed.


    "Oh, how can this good man be in trouble?" asked Zhu Rongrong curiously.


    "No, those two boys are not good at first sight. Our shopkeeper recognized that one of them seems to be a relative of your family. The other is short and should be a little gangster. Girl Joel, you should be careful in the future. It''s not a good thing for your relative to associate with that kind of person." Baofu kindly reminded.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled twice and asked Baofu to invite shopkeeper Yao over.


    Baofu believed Tian Yuqiao blindly, so he went ahead and called Yao Laowu. Over there, the old doctor who kept the treasure of their town store was there.


    "Oh, girl Joel, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tian Yuqiao said, "Uncle Yao, this is my newly developed medicine. I knew my third uncle and his friend had that strange disease. My medicine is specially for that."


    Yao Laowu looked at Tian Yutang with a monster like look, frowned and said, "do you know what''s wrong with your relative? How can you know about it?"


    "Our Yutang heard what Erlang and Silang said. Those children always play together when they are free. What can''t they say or dare not say?" Tian Yuqiao looked at Yao Laowu with a look you know.


    Yao Laowu was stunned by Tian Yuqiao. Originally, he was curious about how Tian Yuqiao could know the "hard words" of the two people. Now, after listening to Tian Yuqiao, it was actually said by several boys, and it was taken for granted. It seems that he is a big shopkeeper of a medicine shop.


    The scene was a little awkward for a moment, but Yao Laowu was soon relieved. Nodded to Tian Yuqiao and said, "it''s done. Give me the medicine quickly."


    "But this medicine should not be given to them, at least five Liang silver, otherwise it can''t be given to them." Tian Yuqiao said mysteriously.


    "You know, this medicine is absolutely hard to find. Five liang of silver is not expensive, ha ha, not expensive." Yao Laowu said, laughing and leaving with the medicine Tian Yuqiao gave him.


    When I heard that the medicine was five Liang silver and one pill, Tian Dahu and three inch dington all sweated.


    If it were in a small medicine shop, they would have robbed it openly. But looking at such a large shop, and there are more than a dozen people who just help in front of the medicine shop. The two of them are just tied together. They are not their opponents, are they?


    "Brother, how much did the girl Chunhua bring you?" Tian Dahu asked in a low voice.


    "I have three Liang, and it''s five Liang silver and one pill. I don''t have enough of my own. You can only think of your own share." three inch Ding said.


    So they went back. It was easy to solve the problem at the three inch Ding side. They directly dug two liang of silver from Chunhua. He bought a pill of antidote and took it. Sure enough, he felt it in less than half a day. He was so happy that he kept learning to bark like a mouse.


    Just called Chunhua and planned to love her. As a result, the three inch Ding found that his legs were a little soft and couldn''t lift up anything.


    "Hey, I wonder, why is this leg hard to use? Can the poison be transferred?" three inch Ding said to himself.


    "Didn''t you say you could do it with five Liang silver? What''s going on?" Chunhua said with some complaints.


    "I don''t know. I''ll ask the shopkeeper of the medicine shop tomorrow. Damn, my legs are soft and I can''t even go to a thatched house." three inch Ding lay on the Kang angrily.


    This is really in response to the sentence: how much worry can you have? It''s like a group of eunuchs going to the brothel~


    When Tian Dahu saw that three inch Ding had curative effect, he hurriedly took care of Jiang''s family to ask for silver.


    "I said I''m in charge. Where can I have so much silver?" Jiang''s face was surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Your men are dying, and you still don''t want to give up money? Tell me honestly, is it the ghost you did with Gao? You two old women, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking." Tian Dahu shouted angrily.


    "When I say you''re in charge of the family, you have to beat your conscience. Where can I make a stumbling block for you? It may be that you offended someone outside and were calculated by others. You don''t know yet. If you have nothing to do, everyone goes to the head of the family. Now it''s good. The other people''s affairs have been solved. You don''t have money here, do you?"


    "I said you''re a dead woman, aren''t you looking for a cigarette? I think you''re itching again. Hurry to think of a way for me, but we can''t let our mother know about it, otherwise she can''t tell. The whole mountain village will know."

 Chapter 251

    The Tian family''s old house is full of dark tides and fierce internal fighting all day. In this small Sanheyuan, the big house fight is staged.


    Because the private school in Nanguan village has been restored again, it''s time for the little guy to go to school. Now a big dog goes to school with him, so they are also a companion, so Tian Yuqiao doesn''t have to worry about them.


    Zhu Rongrong said, "I''d better send them both. After all, big dog is the first time to study. I''m familiar there. It''s estimated that the old man doesn''t dare not give me face, does he?"


    The second sister-in-law of the Wang family quickly thanked her: "then please forgive me. I have two fish and a knife of meat here. These are all taken to the old man as a teacher worship ceremony. If it''s not enough, I still have 100 Wen here."


    "Aunt, I don''t need it now. Don''t worry about the old sour scholar who doesn''t dare to ask for my things. Take the money back and I''ll take the things with me." Zhu Rongrong said with a smile.


    After Zhu Rongrong left with the excited big dog and the little guy, it was not long before Tian Yuqiao''s family welcomed several guests in rags. There was an old woman and a young couple.


    "Oh, how can I get to the Tian family?" the old woman stopped the Tian chrysanthemum path.


    Tian chrysanthemum looked at their clothes and asked in surprise, "old sister-in-law, aren''t you from our village? I don''t know which Tian family you''re going to?"


    "Ah, that''s right. We are all from Chenjia village. This time, all our land was buried by the mud rolling down the mountain. Even our houses collapsed. There was no room left. Our old man died in the flood. Now there are three of us left. We are going to come and take refuge with Miss Tian."


    Tian chrysanthemum turned her eyes and let people into her home first. After giving instructions to Zhu''s daughter-in-law, she hurried to Tian Yuqiao''s house.


    "Grandma chrysanthemum, why are you free today? The work in the field has been finished?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a smile.


    Tian chrysanthemum gasped quickly and said, "there are three women from Chenjia village. They are listening to me. I thought they should be looking for your family. I came here to tell you that they seem to be coming to take refuge in you. If you don''t plan to take them in, I''ll send them away."


    Wang said, "aunt, since this man has come to our house, besides, we don''t do anything immoral, and we don''t care to add more mouths for dinner. Coincidentally, the fish pond is busy these days, and there are few people in the shed at home. If they can really work, we don''t have anything to eat."


    "Well, listen to what you say, my heart is completely in my stomach. Well, let them eat at my place later, and I''ll bring someone to you."


    Tian chrysanthemum finished and left with a smile.


    After lunch, Tian chrysanthemum took the three people brought from Chenjia village to Tian Yuqiao''s house with his daughter-in-law.


    When Mrs. Chen saw Wang and Tian Yuqiao, she knelt down on her knees. A man and a woman followed behind her knelt on the side of the old lady.


    "Benefactor, thanks to you, our family has not gone to huangquan with my old boss this time. I kowtow to you, madam and miss. I thank you."


    Wang Shi and Tian chrysanthemum were stunned and hurriedly pulled them up.


    "How did you say that? You''re not the only one we help. If it''s all like you, we can''t afford it." Wang''s face was tangled.


    "Madam, what you said is wrong. If it weren''t for your help this time, our old man probably didn''t even have a straw mat, let alone settle down. Just for this, bao''er and bao''er''s daughter-in-law, you two should kowtow to your benefactor more quickly." old lady Chen said.


    After much dissuasion, the three women finally took their seats. The three thanked Tian chrysanthemum and Zhu''s daughter-in-law for a while. After all, Zhu and Zhu helped pull the coffin together.


    "Old man, what else do you want to do when you come to us this time? If you don''t have enough food at home, take some back." Wang said.


    Mrs. Chen quickly waved her hand and said: "I''m afraid not. My wife and I have agreed. We just finished the first seven for my old man, so we hurried here. Alas, we can''t live in this world at all. All our fields and houses have been destroyed by a flood. Now we can only have the cheek to sell ourselves as slaves and are willing to be cows and horses for my grandfather."


    Well, just said a few words, the three people knelt down together again.


    Wang was surprised again and hurriedly asked Tian Yuqiao to help people up.


    Tian Yuqiao understood what these three people meant, so he took them to the study room.


    "You all sit down and be casual. We are all farmers and don''t like that. Don''t kowtow and kneel any more in the future. Don''t scare my mother back."


    "Yes, miss."


    "Don''t call me miss, our family is not the landlord''s wealth. I''ll call Joe after that. I know everything about you, and I know what you mean. But I can''t get my ugly words out of my head. My father is out there and he''s not coming home. Has the final say in my family."


    The three quickly nodded, indicating that they understood.


    "You can stay in our house to help work. Our family is not a big family, and it is impossible to buy people. I hope you can understand this." Tian Yuqiao said.


    "Yes, we understand. Even if we sell all three of us, we can''t get much money. But we are all voluntary and hope to become a family with you, so it''s still necessary to sign the deed of sale. It''s a big deal. If we don''t sign the dead deed, we''ll sign it alive. If we redeem ourselves when boa has children in the future, we''ll repay you for your great kindness." Mrs. Chen said it very sincerely.


    Tian Yuqiao frowned and said, "well, I''ll go back and discuss with the family first. Oh, by the way, you should all know how to serve the dealer?"


    "Hey, miss, look what you''re asking. We''re all genuine farmers. For generations, we''ve been counting on digging in the soil." Chen Jiabao couldn''t help but say.


    "Well, you go to my second uncle''s house for a few days. After the house is built, you will be responsible for helping our family grow vegetables. It''s not much, just less than half an mu of vegetable land."

 Chapter 252

    The three poor people from Chenjia village were settled down by Tian Yuqiao. Earlier, she said that the house near the fish pond was for the people who helped her family. Although she lived with her two uncles, Wang didn''t intend to give her house to them, which made Tian Yuqiao feel that she still knew the whole thing.


    Now that the three members of the Chen family are arranged in the empty room next to Wang Dehai, they naturally won''t say anything.


    Wang also helped to find some clothes and hurriedly used the cotton left at home to make some bedding for them. Fortunately, with the help of Tian chrysanthemum and Zhu''s daughter-in-law, the needle has gone off the thread and the bedding has been done soon.


    The second sister-in-law of the Wang family is also a real person. She doesn''t regard the house as her own. Now that she can live, she is very satisfied. Now I see three people arranged by Wang and Tian Yuqiao. Naturally, they are not angry, and they also help clean up the house.


    "Cuicui, please help boil two pots of water and let your grandma Chen and them have a good wash. It''s humid these days. Cook some ginger sugar water for everyone to get cold." the second sister-in-law of the Wang family asked.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll trouble you. Please take care of it. Alas, this family is also hard-working people. In the future, they will be mainly responsible for the vegetable garden behind us. Oh, by the way, you''ll discuss the fruit trees." Wang said.


    "Yes, I didn''t say. We can''t take the silver for nothing every day, can we?" the second sister-in-law of the Wang family said with a smile.


    "Madam, I''m ashamed that the three of us are just helping with some vegetable fields. Even if we manage all the fruit trees on the edge of the fish pond, it won''t be possible. In this way, we''ll give the chicken to our baby in the future. My old lady can do the cutting of pig grass." Mrs. Chen said.


    Wang didn''t argue with them either. Tian Yuqiao ordered it in advance. This is mainly to investigate the three members of the Chen family. If they can, they can do what they say. Anyway, there''s nothing to be embarrassed about buying a few servants.


    New bedding was brought from home, and sister-in-law Wang and her second sister-in-law also helped bring some needles and thread. In short, even if the three members of the Chen family settle down here.


    The whole family took a hot bath, and then drank the ginger and sugar water. After sweating all over, they immediately felt very comfortable.


    However, the three did not change into the 80% new clothes that Wang''s sister-in-law and Wang''s sister-in-law found for them, but still changed into the cleaner clothes with patches they brought.


    "Come on, baby, baby''s daughter-in-law, we can''t just eat without working, can''t we? Let''s go down to the field with my mother and get rid of the grass in the vegetable garden first. Be careful, the road is slippery just after the rain. Alas, the grass in the field grows better than the vegetables. If only it could turn around," sighed Mrs. Chen.


    The second sister-in-law of the Wang family borrowed some farm tools directly. The three went to Tian Yuqiao''s vegetable field with a bamboo basket.


    "Where are you going?" the second sister-in-law of the Wang family hurried out and asked.


    "We thought about it. Anyway, we''re full now. It''s not good to be idle. Go and get rid of the grass in the ground before it''s dark." Mrs. Chen replied with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, the second sister-in-law of the Wang family also changed her old clothes and led the three people up the edge of the fish pond to the back door of Tian Yuqiao''s vegetable garden.


    "You must be careful. There are pits around our fish pond and everything in the pit. Hey, these are all instigated by those children to guard against the bad guys who want to miss our fish. You must be careful. You must take this road. You must not try to get close. If you take the path, you will fall into the pit."


    After getting along for a long time, the three people from the Chen family have been closer to the second sister-in-law of the Wang family. At first they were a little afraid. After all, it was the master''s sister-in-law. Now the second sister-in-law of the Wang family has made it clear to them that she is also bad for the flood and came to escape.


    All of us have a feeling of pity for each other. So when we are together, we are very close.


    The second sister-in-law of the Wang family led the three to Tian Yuqiao''s vegetable garden in a straight line, pointed to the dishes on the ground and said, "the grass in the ground is good things, which can be thrown into the fish pond to feed the fish. The fish are willing to eat this. I don''t know what''s going on. The fish actually eats grass."


    "Oh, so to speak, this grass is also valuable. Bao''er, bao''er''s daughter-in-law, you should be careful. The grass in this field is also good things. Don''t damage it." old lady Chen said seriously.


    The second sister-in-law of the Wang family quickly explained: "no, isn''t the road on the mountain too muddy these days, or I''ll go up the mountain and cut it myself. Now the mountain road is difficult to walk, and there are a group of officers and soldiers on the mountain. If you go up the mountain in the future, try to take the path and walk around a little."


    "Well, we are all listening. We must be careful in the future." Chen Jiabao nodded heavily.


    Not to mention, these three people are all good workers. Even the old woman is agile. Soon the vegetable field became clean, and there was not even half a thorn left.


    "Oh, you''re working really fast. I''ll be lazy and pick up the ready-made ones today."


    The second sister-in-law of the Wang family smiled and led the people away. When she passed the fish pond, she threw the grass that was also moistened by the virtual lotus pond water to the edge of the fish pond.


    Those big and small carp, grass carp, silver carp and so on all rushed forward. On the water surface, there were circles of ripples and bubbles of different sizes.


    Looking at the fish scrambling to eat the grass that is not popular with the farmers, the three members of the Chen family feel very novel. It was on the edge of the fish pond. I watched it for so long.


    The second sister-in-law of the Wang family inspected the whole fish pond, checked the water inlet and outlet, and confirmed that they were not blocked by soil and grass. Then she went home with a hoe.


    Now with the help of the Chen family, the Wang family''s chickens that were released to look for food on the mountain were taken care of.


    Wang sighed: "Hey, now my mother has completely become a loser. The work has been done by your two uncles and the three people from the Chen family. My mother is a little busy and flustered."


    "Hehe, mom, you''d better have a rest. You suffered a lot in the first half of your life. Now that our family has the conditions, you''ll wait for us to be filial to you. When brother Hao''er has a future, he will also be filial to you." Tian Yuqiao advised Wang with a smile.

 Chapter 253

    The days passed day by day. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the season when the water ran out and the cold pool was clear, and the smoke was condensed and the mountains were purple at dusk.


    The fruit trees on the edge of Tianyu Qiao''s fish pond are already full of fruits. The vigorous branches are also bent by the full fruit, and different fruit aromas are everywhere. Occasionally, there are a few ripe fruits that have not been picked in time. They will fall into the fish pond and soon be divided by the fish.


    "Sister qiao''er, this is the bamboo flute I cut for you with tearful bamboo when I was in the mountain. For this reason, the old monk huikong almost turned against me. What is it? It''s the Feng Shui bamboo he planted with great difficulty. Alas, this old man is so superstitious."


    Tian Yuqiao''s cheeks were reddened by the afterglow of the sunset, with a little gold. At this time, he was looking up at the boy who had become more beautiful. I didn''t expect that in just a few months, he was no longer as thin as before, and he was full of heroic spirit.


    "Brother Hao''er, even if you give it to me, I won''t use it." Tian Yuqiao frowned and played with the bamboo in his hand.


    "It doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that I gave it to you. As long as you remember this, it''s enough."


    After they were silent for a long time, Fang Wenhao continued: "Hey, qiao''er, now the project on the mountain has been completed, and the date for the army to leave has been set."


    "What, are you leaving now? It''s too sudden. Where are you going?" Tian Yuqiao asked in surprise.


    Fang Wenhao shook his head and said, "I don''t know the details. I heard Lao Jiu say that there seems to be a barbarian making trouble for us in the northwest. It seems to be the emperor''s will to ask the eldest prince to take people to pay. I just don''t know if we will be arranged to go there this time."


    Tian Yuqiao''s mood was a little disordered. She didn''t expect that the army would leave so soon. After this goodbye, I don''t know when it will be.


    Seeing that the little girl was distracted, Fang Wenhao took Tian Yuqiao''s hands, looked at Tian Yuqiao with burning eyes and said, "sister Qiao, don''t worry, I will come back soon. I will make great achievements in war at that time, and I will never give you... Shame on my mother."


    "Well, brother Hao''er, I''m sure you can do it. But more importantly, I don''t want you to be busy. In that battlefield, you fight and kill all day. What if you get hurt?"


    Looking at the nervous look of the little girl, Fang Wenhao''s heart was about to melt! I really want to hold her in my arms, but he can''t do that. Before he has enough strength, he can''t make any commitment to her. And the little girl hasn''t grown up. She can''t be so dirty~


    When Fang Wenhao was stunned, he suddenly found that the attractive little face in front of him was gradually enlarged, and then he felt a soft touch on his face.


    "You little girl, pinch my face again." Fang Wenhao pretended to be angry and said.


    Tian Yuqiao deliberately tooted his mouth and said like a coquettish, "brother Hao''er, you will leave in the future, and people will never pinch your handsome face again. Now let me pinch it a few more times. What''s the matter? Anyway, you don''t suffer, and you won''t lose two pieces of meat."


    Seeing her plausible appearance, Fang Wenhao immediately felt angry and ridiculous. In desperation, I can only let the little girl "ravage" on her handsome face.


    Looking at her satisfied smile, Fang Wenhao couldn''t help staring at her angrily and said, "since you touched my face, do you have to repay me?"


    Seeing his evil smile, Tian Yuqiao realized that he was playing a little too much this time. Looking at someone''s two red faces, Tian Yuqiao quickly ran away.


    The two men ran all the way from the vegetable field, but they came to the fish pond directly from the vegetable field in the backyard.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t pay attention, but he felt soft under his feet. Then he felt dizzy. When she regained her senses again, she found that she had fallen into the pit she had dug~


    Fang Wenhao was also in a hurry. He fell in with her. Unfortunately, he sprained his foot and showed his teeth in pain.


    "Fortunately, we both fell into a puddle this time. If we fell into that cesspit, we would have to be isolated tonight. Hey, I said, Joel, why are you so careless?"


    "Oh, don''t blame me. Didn''t you fall down too?" Tian Yuqiao said with some complaints.


    "Isn''t it because I''m worried about you? In such a hurry, I also fell in. Hey, I knew I shouldn''t have dug so many holes." Fang Wenhao said in some silence.


    Tian Yuqiao''s face is loveless. Although the pit is not deep, it can''t stand it. He is still a little fart child now! In contrast, the pit is quite deep.


    "Hey, it''s good this time. We''re a couple. We''ll fall off a pair! It''s terrible if you can drag me up outside." Tian Yuqiao said with some complaints.


    In fact, Jin Jin had to go back and ask someone to save her. Tian Yuqiao thought it was a bit embarrassing, so he didn''t let Jin go to find someone.


    "Brother Hao''er, take off your boots and I''ll show you your feet."


    Tian Yuqiao then began to pull Fang Wenhao''s boots, which hurt Fang Wenhao so much that his head was sweating.


    With such a scratch in his sleeve, Tian Yuqiao felt out a bottle of golden sore powder at the bottom of the pressure box. Now she doesn''t want to refine this, but she still keeps some spare. No, it''ll come in handy this time.


    Directly put a handful of powder on Fang Wenhao''s ankle and covered all the red and swollen places. Then he gently smeared the powder on him with his little hand.


    Fang Wenhao was ready to "die bravely" at the beginning, but his eyebrows stretched out after he felt the coolness on his ankles.


    "Joel, your medicine really works."


    "Well, when you leave, I''ll bring you more in case of need."


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t lift his head, but still carefully smeared powder on Fang Wenhao''s ankle with his small hand. His expression was focused and careful. For a moment, Fang Wenhao was crazy.


    "Joe, thank you so much. I can''t let them take this medicine for nothing. Lao Jiu should also need such a good thing. Let them buy a bottle with one or two silver."


    Fang Wenhao showed a bright and evil smile, which made Tian Yuqiao think it was a little devil.

 Chapter 254

    Tian Yuqiao and Fang Wenhao both fell into the puddle. Fortunately, it didn''t rain much these days. The water in the pit has been absorbed by fruit trees. So there was a lot of mud at the bottom this time. They didn''t fall much, but they rolled all over.


    Tian Yuqiao was embarrassed to ask Jin Jin to ask for help. He had to help Fang Wenhao deal with his feet in the pit first.


    Fang Wenhao used his sword as a crutch and staggered to his feet. Well, I got another piece of mud.


    "Brother Hao''er, slow down. It''s slippery around here. Hey, if only we were as tall as Brother Big head..." Tian Yuqiao sighed.


    Fang Wenhao was a little depressed. He was despised by the little girl because of his height. Is this?


    "Well, Joe, don''t worry. I''ll eat more in the future." Fang Wenhao said solemnly, all serious on his face.


    Tian Yuqiao was depressed and didn''t pay attention to what Fang Wenhao said here. I heard him say over there that he would eat more in the future. What''s the logic?


    "Er ~ brother Hao''er, are you hungry on the mountain? When you leave, I''ll ask my mother to steam more sausages for you. When it''s air dried, it can hold you for a while." Tian Yuqiao said.


    Fang Wenhao was also embarrassed. He just said his heart. Eating more means that he wants to grow tall. He can''t let Joel sigh in front of himself that the height of other men is not!


    Now the two "little guys" can only look at the pit and sigh! At this time, Tian Yuqiao suddenly felt his stomach moving. When I looked down carefully, a small red thing came out.


    "Hong Hong? Are you awake?"


    "Oh, it stinks here. People don''t like it here."


    Honghong climbed up Tian Yuqiao''s neck along her shoulder. Gold immediately opened his teeth and claws and demonstrated towards the red. There is its territory. How can this hateful red always want to occupy his own territory?


    "Come on, gold, you two stop playing. Honghong, can you pull us all up?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a wink.


    Honghong shook the sarcoma on her head and said softly, "it''s not a problem. As long as people make their body bigger and then longer, that''s OK."


    Tian Yuqiao nodded, "well, try it, but you must be careful. The pit wall is a little slippery."


    "Don''t worry, people will be very careful. Hey hey, thank you for your concern." Honghong jumped to the bottom of the pit excitedly.


    "Zhizhi!", "stop smelling beautiful. Do you really think people care about you? I''m afraid you''ll fall down and hit others after you get bigger."


    "Woo woo ~ is it true? Do you really think so? Honghong has a bitter heart. Honghong wants to cry and spray poison!" Honghong shakes her head with anger.


    "Come on, gold, what time is it? If we don''t go up again, once my uncle and second uncle find out, we will lose our face." Tian Yuqiao scolded.


    The gold side soon changed into a shape. The body that used to be as thick as a thumb has now become the thickness of a bowl. Then it climbed up one by one. Soon its head had climbed to the trunk of a fruit tree outside the pit and made a joint.


    "Hiss!"


    "Let''s go, brother Hao''er. Honghong is ready. It''s letting us go up. Be careful, the scales on it are also a little greasy."


    Tian Yuqiao first held Fang Wenhao and asked him to sit on the body in the shape of "¦Ð" in Honghong. Then he saw Honghong''s body and wriggled up quickly. In the blink of an eye, Fang Wenhao had been transported up.


    This time Fang Wenhao didn''t dare to move any more. First, his feet still hurt; Second, he was worried about falling into the pit again, which would be too unlucky.


    Although he knew the pit, he didn''t come much. He couldn''t remember it clearly for a long time. Moreover, the two brothers of the Wang family filled in the old pit every three or five times and dug a new pit. This is what Tian Yuqiao ordered. We should constantly change, so as not to be missed by those who have a heart.


    She really ate her own fruit. When Honghong also sent her up, she stood by the pit, held Fang Wenhao, and carefully walked out according to the footprints when she came in.


    During this time, the three inch Ding''s leg has almost recovered, while Tian Dahu''s arm is a little difficult to use. Today, they just got free, one with soft legs and one with drooping arms. They helped each other out to relax.


    Turning around, they unknowingly came to the foot of the mountain again. I can''t help it. The fruit smell in the garden is so strong that people can''t help walking past it.


    "Oh, big brother, how can I look at the tree branch over there? Why does it grow so fast?"


    Three inch Ding''s chassis is low, so at his height, you can just see the red that just came up.


    Tian Dahu is not in the mood to listen to three inch Ding. He is staring at the persimmon on the persimmon tree in front of his eyes.


    After swallowing a few mouthfuls of water, he said to himself, "I''m a good girl. I wonder. Joel, a dead girl, is really lucky wherever she goes. No one wants this broken wasteland. Hey, she bought it to dig a fish pond, and she can plant fruit trees. It''s outrageous to say that their food grows well and the fruit grows so well."


    After standing there feeling for a while, Tian Dahu kicked the three inch Ding next to him with his foot. Three inch Ding''s chassis was unstable and almost turned to the side.


    "Elder brother, don''t be silly. Let''s run quickly. There are monsters in your second sister-in-law''s house. They are in the fruit forest. If we run late, we have to explain our two lives here." three inch Ding said.


    "What? There is a monster, where is it?" Tian Dahu was also startled.


    However, in another blink of an eye, there was nothing in the fruit forest. Three inch Ding rubbed his eyes, and then rubbed his eyes again. The eyes of the small meat bun, which was not big at all, suddenly looked a little red.


    "Hey, I''m surprised. The big branch I saw just now still bears such a big one..." three inch Ding motioned with his hands, "it''s so big that it can have a red meat tumor as big as the mouth of a big bowl."


    "Pure nonsense, it''s clearly the girl qiao''er and the little bastard they picked up." Tian Dahu said bitterly, biting his teeth.


    "Come on, brother, when they''re far away, brother, I''ll carry you. Go up and pick two persimmons and let''s have a taste. The mouth will fade out these two days."

 Chapter 255

    Tian Yuqiao and Fang Wenhao were brought up by Honghong from the pit. They were covered in mud! If Fang Wenhao hadn''t been here, she would have gone directly into the virtual world to take a bath. Now she can only flush with Fang Wenhao and the cool stream at the inlet of the fish pond.


    "Joel, we''re all wet, so we can''t do this. Especially you, a little girl, now it''s cold in autumn. What can you do if you get cold? Forget it, don''t care about your face, let''s go home quickly. You''d better take a hot bath and don''t look back. I''m so sorry for my mother." Fang Wenhao frowned.


    At the other end, Tian Dahu and three inch Ding are getting a little nervous by the so-called "monster". Now that Tian Yuqiao and Fang Wenhao are gone, Tian Dahu is bolder.


    "Come on, brother, I''ll take this tree. If you ride on my neck, it''s enough for the persimmon on the branch over there. It looks red and big."


    When Tian Dahu finished, he directly pressed the tree trunk with his two hands, and then put the three inch ding on his shoulder like a child.


    As a result, he felt that the fruit fragrance around him seemed to be mixed with a smell ~ er, it seemed to stink!


    Feel it carefully. Well, it came along his neck. This touch, good guy, touched a sticky golden hand.


    "Snap", "ouch ~"


    Three inch Ding was directly thrown to the ground by Tian Dahu, which almost made him bubble. After snoring for a long time, he covered his stomach and got up from the ground.


    "I said, brother, you can''t kill your brother for a mouthful of persimmon. Don''t you? I have to say that the little girl is your own niece. Why don''t she dare not give you two?" said three inch Ding.


    "Hey, don''t mention it. You haven''t noticed that our family doesn''t kiss them at all these days. Hey, let''s forget this first. I said brother, when did you marry the girl Chunhua? My mother has urged me several times. If you don''t show some sincerity, she will drive people out." Tian Dahu frowned and said.


    "Big brother, don''t say anything else now. Let''s find a place first and let me change these pants. Just now I saw the monster, brother, I just softened my legs. I''m ashamed, isn''t it?" three inch Ding said with a red face.


    Three days later, the small mountain village finally welcomed a great nobleman for the first time after the great prince.


    "Come on, gather the villagers. It''s amazing. The county magistrate is coming to the temple to offer incense today..."


    It soon spread in the village that the county magistrate was coming, which they had never dared to think of in their life.


    "Fourth master, hurry out to meet the county magistrate. You are a child''s master. At least you are also a scholar. Maybe you have a friendship with the county magistrate. Didn''t you say that officials also attach importance to scholars? You have to get ready quickly." Li kept nagging with excitement.


    Mr. Tian was smoking a dry cigarette and coughed twice: "old four, your mother is right this time. You quickly let Qiuyue help you clean up. The county magistrate is the biggest official here. You must not neglect others and let the master choose our etiquette."


    Now Ma''s stomach is not small. She doesn''t think Chunhua''s body is dirty, so she won''t let her serve the scholar. The little girl Qiuyue will be much more tired. She has to wait on Ma Ma all day, take anti abortion drugs, and take care of the reading Lang''s food and daily life. Except that Ma didn''t let Qiuyue sleep with her, she let Qiuyue do all the other work she should do.


    "Hum, I say you''re in charge. Come here for a while." Ma shouted deliberately.


    "Ah, here comes the lady. Don''t worry. Don''t move your fetal Qi again. That''s great." the scholar hurried back to his house.


    Li was so angry that he patted on his thigh and said, "well, I see, my son is feeding for nothing. He really forgot his mother when he had a daughter-in-law. Hey. Look, old man, look, when his daughter-in-law called him, he ran faster than a rabbit. When is it? Why does he still listen to that little woman? He didn''t prepare well to meet the county magistrate, he..."


    "Bang bang ~", close to the mountain village, can be described as the Loess cushion road of clean water splashing street. Everyone cleaned up the road ahead of their home. With the sound of gongs from far to near, the team with the sign of "silence and avoidance" is moving towards the mountain village.


    There are more than twenty yamen servicemen who are in front of and behind. At the back of the team, many villagers from surrounding villages followed. There is also the head of another village who has to believe. At this time, who doesn''t want to see the true face of the county magistrate?


    As usual, when everyone saw those in official clothes, they were scared away all the way. But now it''s different. The county magistrate came to the Nanshan Temple to offer incense, not to catch people, so everyone dared to come and watch the excitement together.


    Fang Wenhao went home early in the morning and explained to Wang and Tian Yuqiao. He said that the county magistrate actually came to sweep the tomb, and the tomb was swept for him. But he didn''t say anything later. After all, it was sensational.


    "Aunt, the county magistrate and their team have arrived at the entrance of the village. Shall we go out to meet them?" the two dogs ran in excitedly.


    "Joe, look at this..." Wang hesitated.


    As she meant, she didn''t like to get involved in it. After all, the man in her family is not here, and she doesn''t like to join the fun.


    Tian Yuqiao naturally understood Wang''s worries, so he smiled and comforted him, "Mom, we won''t go out. If we go out, we''ll have to kowtow and kneel when we see the official. Although he is our parent official, we don''t need to do this, don''t we? Let''s not go out."


    "But the village head summoned the big guy early this morning and asked everyone to come out to meet the county magistrate. Isn''t that bad if we really don''t go out?" Wang was worried.


    "Sister, you don''t have to worry. We and your second brother''s family are all welcome. Anyway, the county magistrate doesn''t know how many people there are in your family. You''ll just listen to the news in the house. It''s estimated that once you walk past, there will be nothing to do when they go up the mountain." Wang Decheng said.


    Wang nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 256

    Nanshan Temple on the mountain has long been built. Now it is autumn, and the tombs of the twelve princes have been built. As a local official, the county magistrate naturally can''t sit idly by. Before he didn''t come, the big prince didn''t agree. Now he has the permission of the big prince, so he dares to come and worship the twelve princes.


    In order to express his attention to the twelve princes, he deliberately opened the way with gongs this time. This spectrum is called a big one. I don''t know. I thought he was the top three products of the imperial court.


    A blue soft Ni soft sedan soon entered the entrance of the village near the mountain village. The villagers quickly shouted and all knelt down. On both sides of the clean gravel road, there was a dark place.


    Big head, with about a dozen officers and soldiers, met the county magistrate here. After the two sides met, they were polite to each other, and big head led his soldiers to lead the way.


    Wang Heng, the village head and his family, led a large family of old and small children, all respectfully following behind the sedan chair.


    After the sedan chair, the villagers dared to get up. Most of them were brave enough to watch the excitement at the back of the team, while those timid women took their children back to their yard and peered out on tiptoe from the crack of the door and the low wall.


    The villagers dare not even show their grandeur, and those who like to sneak around usually hold their farts.


    The sedan chair "crunched" and soon came to the foot of the mountain. The trees were filled with the fragrance of different fruits, which made those who carried sedan chairs, as well as those yamen servants who beat flags and gongs, feel a little "longing for plum to quench their thirst".


    Even the county magistrate did not lift the curtain from beginning to end. At this moment, he couldn''t help but raise his hand and lift the curtain of the sedan chair.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Oh, sir, is it convenient for you to come down?"


    Feng Wu, the constable next to him, quickly ordered the sedan bearers to stop and plan to listen to the instructions of the county magistrate.


    "Cough, I''m a little thirsty. The fruit forest here is good and the fruit looks very watery. Pick me two fruits and you can eat some to quench your thirst." the county magistrate coughed for two times.


    In fact, he is really thirsty. Now autumn is cold in the morning and evening. At noon, the sun is poisonous. He has been thirsty for a long time, but he can''t wait until after noon to burn incense for the Bodhisattva and kowtow to the spirit throne of the twelve princes.


    Feng Wu turned his head and explained a few words to the two yamen servants behind him. The two yamen servants directly began to overlap and climb up according to an apple tree.


    Originally, there were some flattering villagers along the way who sent wine and food to these people. But the county magistrate was also a person who knew the depth. He was worried that he would delay his trip, so he didn''t dare to stop all the way.


    Running all the way, the bones were almost tossed and scattered. Now he saw where he was. It was still early outside. His heart was put in his stomach.


    Looking at the fruit with strong aroma nearby, for a moment, I couldn''t walk.


    The big head found that the voice behind him was getting smaller. When he turned back, he found that the county official''s team had stopped.


    "Boss, it seems that the county official is taking the fruit from your relatives'' house. What should we do? Let''s take care of it or not?" a young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes whispered in big head''s ear.


    "These grandsons have long heard that the county magistrate here likes to scrape land. I didn''t expect that he would dare to touch the people''s fat and cream in front of us this time. It''s really hateful, but it''s a big matter to give incense and kowtow to the twelve princes this time. We can''t delay it. I''ll go to the leader later to discuss it and see how to deal with it."


    At this time, although Zhu Rongrong was not among the kneeling crowd, he looked around at his own door. She didn''t wonder if the county magistrate had three heads and six arms. She just wanted to see her husband more.


    Big head has told her that he is leaving. In Zhu Rongrong''s heart, this is to take a look and take a less look. Bah, bah, it''s unlucky to think so. Zhu Rongrong quickly shook his head and threw away the idea.


    Just when she calmed down, she saw two people picking apples in the fruit tree forest. Zhu Rongrong''s thoughts were all on big head, and he didn''t notice what clothes they were wearing.


    Seeing someone stealing fruit, she went straight back to the hospital and carried a machete for cutting bones. Before Zhao could stop her, Zhu Rongrong rushed to her.


    "Wow, where''s the thief who dares to steal my fruit? I think you''re impatient. It''s not so easy to eat our fruit. Eat my knife first ~"


    These yamen servants usually have the word "Ye" in front of the farmers. Who dares to kill them? Today, I never expected that a village woman who looked like a hairless bear would be chased with a knife just because she wanted to eat two other people''s apples.


    They were so frightened that they fell into one, like a rolling gourd, holding together. If they didn''t roll sideways to the edge of the fish pond, they would have to fall into the pit.


    "Bold, where is this crazy woman from? She dares to attack officers and soldiers. Come here, catch her." Constable Feng Wu ordered the people behind.


    The Yamen servants and captains who came with the county magistrate took out their big knives one by one and were about to attack Zhu Rongrong.


    At this time, Tian Yuqiao also got a letter. He was going to come out to help explain. Then an old woman shouted.


    "Master, this girl film is the daughter-in-law of this family. She is not a good thing. It''s not what I said, this..."


    "Where do you come from, old woman? Go aside and don''t delay our work." a yamen directly kicked the man to sit on the ground.


    "Mom, are you all right?" the scholar Lang nervously helped Li from the ground.


    Li Shi originally wanted to sell a good girl. Unexpectedly, people didn''t pay attention to her at all and gave her a kick.


    It was only when she summoned up her courage that she came forward to talk to those yamen servants. It''s also to attract people''s attention. At that time, let your scholar come forward. It''s best to have a word with the county magistrate.


    "How can you beat people indiscriminately?" Shushu Lang stood up and came forward to argue with the Yamen.


    "Where is the village head of the mountain village?" the voice of the county magistrate came out of the sedan chair.


    The village head, who fell behind the others, hurriedly bumped into the front of the crowd for fear that the county magistrate would be worried and catch himself in the prison.

 Chapter 257

    Because picking two apples provoked Zhu Rongrong, who was tortured by the sadness of parting. It''s a good time this time. With this strength, she came out directly with a machete.


    She didn''t notice until her head cooled down. Everyone else is wearing official clothes. I''m going to attack the Yamen.


    For a moment, she was a little flustered. With a "clang", the machete fell on the stone road and jumped up several stones. The blade of the big knife trembled three times on the ground, and then it lay on the ground honestly.


    It happened suddenly, but between the electro-optic flint, the smell of gunpowder at both ends became very strong.


    Shushulang''s side has been pressed on his shoulder by two yamen servants, while Li''s hair is dishevelled and dealing with the two yamen servants. She is now using her half knocked teeth to grab the shoulder of the Yamen who is pressing shushulang.


    I don''t know. I thought this was a mad dog who had been hungry for several days and was released to bite people.


    As soon as the Yamen servants were about to surround Zhu Rongrong, the big head''s men spontaneously rode back without waiting for his orders. They also showed their waist knives and protected Zhu Rongrong behind them. All of a sudden, he confronted the Yamen guards and captains. They were so frightened that the Yamen guards naturally retreated one after another.


    "Gentlemen, do we have any misunderstanding? Our master just wants to punish the female assassin who came to attack. Don''t misunderstand. We are all a family. Don''t flood the Dragon King temple." the constable arched his hand.


    At this time, big head had separated the crowd and rode to Zhu Rongrong''s side bravely. He rolled over and dismounted, put his arms around Zhu Rongrong''s shoulder and took a generation in his arms.


    "Oh, how come you still don''t understand? The person you want to deal with is our sister-in-law!"


    A young man with a leopard head and eyes and a bulging nose and face beside big head roared at the Yamen servant opposite.


    At this time, the county official couldn''t sit still and came out of the sedan chair directly. The expression on his face, not to mention how rich, all kinds of embarrassment, were written on his face.


    The eldest prince over there has long been impatient with the delay of the county official. Now he is wandering around the main hall.


    "Lao Jiu, didn''t you say that the county officials of our county will come to worship my twelve younger brothers today? Why haven''t they arrived yet? It''s really annoying. If it weren''t unreasonable, the prince wouldn''t bother to spend money with him here." the prince said impatiently.


    "Don''t be impatient. I''ll send someone down the mountain to have a look."


    When Lao Jiu finished, he ordered Fang Wenhao to take people down the mountain for a look.


    Fang Wenhao has royal blood in his bones. He doesn''t pay attention to such a big fart official at all. Now I have no choice but to let him watch it.


    I brought some good Kung Fu. The ten captains who followed him before quickly went down the mountain.


    As soon as I got to the foot of the mountain, I found a lot of people standing on the other side of the fruit forest. When I looked closer, it turned out that it was the big head. Now they are facing off with those yamen servants and captains. Both sides are unconvinced by each other. They are all angry.


    "Big head, what''s going on? The leaders are in a hurry. Why don''t these people go up the mountain?" Fang Wenhao asked with a straight face.


    "My Lord, when these people saw that our fruit was good, they would go up to the tree to pick fruit. My wife saw it and she rushed out to stop it. As a result, these people lit their knives." big head said nonsense with a serious face.


    "Yes, I can testify. They are ashamed to steal our fruit." the two dogs ran out of the gate and angrily accused.


    The fruit is not yet fully mature. Cousin Qiao said she would share it with everyone. Now these officials are actually going to pick fruit. How can they do that?


    "Hey, you little bastard, what are you doing here?" the Yamen looked at the two dogs disdainfully.


    Fang Wenhao''s whole body released a cold feeling. His eyes like knives swept over the Yamen servants and remembered their appearance in his heart.


    "OK, it''s all a misunderstanding. Is this Lord Fang? Please." Fang Wenhao said coldly.


    When Zhongliang, the official of the county, saw that he was talking to himself, he was actually a little fart child in his teens. He immediately showed his disdain, snorted, turned his head, shook his sleeves and got into the sedan chair.


    Fang Wenhao and big head were ahead of them, and Zhu Rongrong had been pulled into his yard by Wang and Tian Yuqiao.


    "Oh, I said Rong Rong, why are you so impulsive? Just pick two apples and let them pick them. Anyway, our family is still older, isn''t it?" Wang advised.


    Zhao Shi also followed and advised: "it''s not so bad! Look at you girl, it''s too bold to dare to use a knife in front of those officers and soldiers. If they weren''t here, you''d be lucky today."


    "I ~ actually didn''t think about that much, so I was vaguely thinking about what big head was going to leave. I didn''t see anyone climbing the tree today, and I didn''t see it clearly. On impulse, I went back to the house and rushed up with a knife..." Zhu Rongrong blushed, a little embarrassed.


    On the mountain road, the big head put the horse close to Fang Wenhao. Then he lowered his voice and asked, "Hao''er, did you really let the dog official go this time? Earlier, I heard people here say that the dog official usually has a melon field of three feet. Now I see that the fruit forest is good again. I''ll take it directly."


    "It doesn''t matter, mainly because sister Rong has offended them. Now we are here, which can ensure that they are safe. But we are about to leave. I''m a little worried." Fang Wenhao frowned and said.


    "Well, later on, the Grand Prince will certainly accompany the county magistrate to worship the Bodhisattva. When we have a chance, let''s go and react with the superior. As far as I know, the Grand Prince seems to care about his reputation. It would be nice if he could cut the old boy, the county magistrate."


    "Pa" slapped on the big head, which was two sizes bigger than others. "OK, you''re a good idea. You can solve our worries."


    After their discussion, they honestly led the way ahead.


    After entering the gate of Nanshan Temple, Fang Wenhao raised his hand and stopped the team.


    "Why didn''t you leave? Why did you stop?" asked Feng Wu, the constable behind.


    "We have entered the pure land of Buddhism, and the heroes of the twelve princes are here, so any of us must get off and dismount as soon as we enter the mountain gate. As for adults, please take two steps." the big head said.

 Chapter 258

    Fang Wenhao and big head led the county magistrate up the mountain. The party first entered Nanshan Temple and, under the guidance of Hui Kong, first visited the Bodhisattva statues in each hall. With this set, the fat county magistrate can''t bear it.


    Just his belly, I don''t know, I thought it was seven or eight months pregnant, and I fought with Mahalanobis. Now he knelt down, especially huikong, who knew that this old thing was not a good cake, and wanted to fix him on purpose. So he specially let Eryuan and his brothers aside and led the county magistrate Fang to make the big gift.


    The eldest prince has no patience for a long time. Now he has gone back to his camp to find the concubines he brought with the army.


    After a circle of worship in the temple, the head of the county magistrate kowtowed and swollen two big bags. Now he is dizzy and has cramps in his legs and stomach. The most important thing is his bucket waist, which feels like it''s going to break.


    "Oh, no, come on, help me up quickly. I have to have a rest first, and then we''ll kowtow to... The twelve princes."


    "Sir, you haven''t seen the great prince yet. But there''s a letter from the head saying that the leader of the mausoleum here this time is the great prince. Now that we''re here, the great prince should meet you. But now, it''s the old bald donkey who is tossing us from beginning to end. It doesn''t see the face of the great prince, does it?"


    After listening to Feng Wu''s words, the bag on the county magistrate''s head became bigger.


    "Ah, isn''t it because when we were at the foot of the mountain, we picked two other people''s apples and the big prince knew that he didn''t want to see us?" the county magistrate finally panicked.


    Feng Wu could only come to Fang Wenhao and big head like a pug, and said humbly, "you two, I''m really sorry. What happened at the foot of the mountain just now is a misunderstanding, isn''t it? We don''t know it''s the brother''s wife. If we know, even if we borrow 10000 courage, we don''t dare to do it to our sister-in-law?"


    Big head ignored Feng Wu, but snorted coldly with his nose, then continued to fork his waist and stood on the side of Fang Wenhao.


    "Young master, could you please report to the superior for help and say that the county magistrate Fang asked to see his Highness the great prince."


    Fang Wenhao and Yuantong were there to discuss Buddhism, as if they hadn''t heard what Feng Wu said.


    "Oh, I''m sorry for you two. You two adults don''t remember the villains. Don''t be wise to me. Please do me a favor and help me say it to the top. Our master is still waiting. After meeting the eldest prince, he has to kowtow to the spirit card of the twelfth Prince." Feng Wu continued.


    Fang Wenhao sat upright and directly let big head out.


    According to the previous discussion, the big head wanted to add fuel and vinegar. He told the big prince about the bad deeds of the county magistrate. Unexpectedly, he broke the big prince''s good deeds.


    When the Grand Prince was doing that kind of thing, he didn''t want to be disturbed outside, so the guards outside let him go. Now big head went directly into the camp. As a result, he saw a living spring palace that made him blush


    "Who the fuck let you in?" the roar of the prince came out.


    Big head had already retreated outside, but he still couldn''t escape the boots thrown by the big prince. He was directly hit on his ass by his boots, which made him stagger. It can be seen how angry the big prince was in his chest.


    "Big prince, the county magistrate said in the temple that he wanted to see you. If you don''t go, you won''t give him face." big head said.


    "Let him get out of here, his grandmother. He has kept the prince waiting for him for so long. What''s wrong with his face? I won''t give him face. Bah, this dog official really takes himself seriously. If you disturb the prince''s good affairs, don''t worry about him. Just kill him and send my twelve younger brothers off. Let him serve the prince''s younger brother well on the huangquan road."


    Big head didn''t expect that before he instigated it here, the big prince was very dissatisfied with the county official. Big head walked back to the main hall with great strides, and directly handed the Grand Prince''s token to Fang Wenhao.


    "Your Excellency, your Highness the great prince has ordered that the county magistrate Fang Zhongliang died within his jurisdiction because of poor control. Therefore, today, when the mausoleum is completed, that is, the day when the county magistrate makes amends to the twelve princes. The great prince has a life to sacrifice the dead of the twelve princes with the head of the county magistrate."


    These high sounding words are naturally big head''s own thoughts. But the meaning is almost the same. Anyway, it''s just to let the county magistrate die.


    It didn''t matter if he said so. The county magistrate was so frightened that he peed in his pants. Even the Yamen guards and captains who came with him knelt down one by one. I''m afraid that the corners of the mouth of the man with a big head are crooked. What else can they do to serve the twelve princes together.


    They are both old and young. No one wants to die in vain.


    The prestige at the foot of the mountain had long disappeared, and some people even trembled as if they had a epilepsy.


    As the big head wished, the magistrate was beheaded directly and then buried in a tomb next to the twelve princes.


    At this moment, Fang Wenhao''s heart is a little sad. There lay his body. Now he actually watched himself be buried. The feeling was strange, and he couldn''t tell what was going on.


    Those yamen servants were cleaned up one by one by the big head. They asked the villagers who followed to see the excitement this time whether these people had committed the crime of bullying the people. In the end, those who had beaten people and those who didn''t pay for shopping and eating were beaten up by fat and their positions were revoked.


    The old nine sighed and Wen Hao said, "Hey, now the great prince has left us such a big mess. It''s really troublesome. Hao''er, why don''t you choose the next county magistrate."


    "What, let me choose? I''m not very familiar with here. It''s better for the villagers here to elect their parents themselves." Fang Wenhao said.


    "But we''re leaving tomorrow. It''s too late for anything, isn''t it?"


    When Lao Jiu finished, he directly took out a document with the seal of the great prince, threw it in front of Fang Wenhao and said, "Hao''er, I''ll leave it to your mother and them. After we leave, let them go from village to village to solicit public opinion. At that time, a county official will be elected, and it''s best to be a scholar."

 Chapter 259

    Fang Zhixian was also unlucky. He had to pick some fruit. As a result, he frowned on the mildew of the prince and caused death. In addition, he didn''t have a good reputation as an official at ordinary times. In order to make a good impression on the people, the Grand Prince directly dealt with the little shrimp.


    In front of the mausoleum of the twelve princes on the mountain, go straight to the right place. Lao Jiu also said, "Your Highness, twelve princes, have a good trip. If there''s anything, let the county magistrate help you manage one or two. This old man usually exploits people''s fat and cream. He should be very familiar with that set of Management..."


    Fang Wenhao''s eyes twitched for a long time. Unexpectedly, the old nine became so crafty. If he hadn''t been so pious in front of his mausoleum, Fang Wenhao would think he was doing it for others.


    After burning a few notes of incense, Lao Jiu knelt a little numb. Then he got up and left.


    Old monk huikong is wearing a bright yellow monk''s robe today, with a scarlet cassock inlaid with Phnom Penh.


    Head melon seeds shiny, facing the sun, can reflect light. It''s still Yuanji. He scraped it with a machete early in the morning. Looking closely, there are many small cuts. Maybe the old guy''s recovery ability is better. At present, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see any flaws.


    After a while of excitement on the mountain, Lao Jiu said to Wen Hao: "Hao''er, uncle Jiu, I didn''t treat you as an outsider. Now we''re leaving. You have to settle down here. It''s a long way to the mountain. You''re still young. Don''t let your mother and family worry. You don''t have to come back tonight. We''ll meet you after we go down the mountain tomorrow morning."


    "Uncle Jiu, thank you for your understanding." Fang Wenhao saluted with his fist, and then went down the mountain with his big head.


    Big head also has a family here. This time he is leaving. The newly married Yan''er is about to separate. Both he and Zhu Rongrong are sour.


    "Rong Rong, there are a total of 1000 liang of silver here. I saved some of it myself before and sent it by the leaders and brothers of the army when we got married. I hope you can buy a family property here and return to your roots when I come back."


    The big head handed over a purse, which contained the five hundred Liang silver tickets given to him by the big prince, as well as some small denominations.


    Zhu Rongrong''s tears "Shua" suddenly fell down and hugged his head as soon as he went up.


    "Can you not go? We have silver in our hands now. You don''t have to go. Besides, the battlefield is so dangerous. If you are injured or what happens, what can I do?" Zhu Rongrong''s voice choked.


    The big head seemed to coax a child, hugged Zhu Rongrong, gently patted her "tiger back and bear waist" with his hand, smiled and comforted: "Rong Rong, if I stay at this time, I will violate the military law and be beheaded. Don''t worry, with Hao''er, our brothers can take care of us. Once I make achievements on the battlefield, the imperial court will give us some fields when I come back."


    "I don''t want fields, so I hope you can come back safely." Zhu Rongrong wiped his tears.


    This is the most vulnerable side that big head has ever seen Zhu Rongrong. Although it is described as a little bird, her physique is indeed larger. However, the woman who always waved a pig killing knife actually cried in her arms. Big head''s heart is still a little uncomfortable.


    How can she leave at ease when she looks like this?


    Just when they were tired of being together, there was a knock on the door outside.


    It was the little guy who came back from the private school. This time, Tian Yuqiao asked him to call big head and Zhu Rongrong. He planned to get them a farewell banquet or something tonight.


    "Elder sister Rong, eldest brother, my mother told you to come to our house in the evening, as well as my eldest and second uncles. Everyone should hold a farewell banquet for eldest brother and brother Hao''er. I hope they will return in triumph as soon as possible." the little guy said solemnly.


    Zhu Rongrong''s eyes were still a little red, but she didn''t want to show such a fragile side in front of the little guy. She took a sniffle and quickly stuffed the purse that big head handed her back to big head. Then she said to the little guy, "well, we know. We''ll be there later."


    After the little guy left, the big head was a little puzzled, frowned and asked, "Rong Rong, what are you doing? Don''t you want to buy me a family business here and wait for me to come back?"


    Zhu Rongrong shook his head and said, "I''ve saved a lot of money over the years. You know, I''m almost in charge of our meat stall. My father and my brothers gave me enough money to build a house this time. You may need something to do when you go out. You''re even more short of money."


    The big head smiled and said, "my silly daughter-in-law, I don''t even have personal cigarettes around in such a wild mountain. Why don''t you let me use the silver to buy things in the place of those barbarians? It''s really useless for me to take the silver. You''d better keep it, darling."


    Big head stuffed his purse into Zhu Rongrong''s arms again. As a result, he was stunned. "Rong Rong, you seem to have gained a lot of weight these days?"


    Zhu Rongrong''s face turned red, gave him a wry look and said, "I hate it. You''re going to be a father yourself. Don''t you know?"


    Big head was overjoyed when he heard this. He directly picked up Zhu Rongrong and turned around the house for several times. In addition to the surprise, he was so frightened that he quickly put Zhu Rongrong on the Kang and said with a guilty face: "Oh, I''m really careless. I can''t move you at this time. Alas, I forgot. I''m so sorry."


    "It''s all right. Look at your nervous look. Hey, don''t all women have to go through this?" Zhu Rongrong said with a smile.


    Zhu Rongrong''s pregnancy was like growing wings, which soon spread in the Du family. Wang smiled and said, "big head, don''t worry. I''ll help Rongrong take care of the children in the future."


    "Godmother, please. Oh, by the way, there''s one more thing I want to ask godmother and sister Qiao." big head hugged boxing solemnly.


    "Oh? Brother Big head, what else can I do for you? Anyway, we are all our own people." Tian Yuqiao asked with a frown.


    "I hope you can help choose a place in this village and build a two-way house. This is what I left for Rongrong''s mother and son. After all, I''m incompetent as a husband and father. I can''t always let them live in grandma''s house, can I?" big head said.

 Chapter 260

    Because the two young men Fang Wenhao and big head are going to travel with the army, even they are not sure how long it will take to come back. Tian Yuqiao proposed to give them a farewell banquet. Wang personally took the spoon. Mrs. Chen, who came from Chenjia village, and her daughter-in-law also came to fight Wang.


    Wang Xiuer chose some vegetables to be used in the back shed, while Zhao accompanied Zhu Rongrong and told her some things to pay attention to when she was pregnant.


    "Rong Rong, you''re not as pregnant as you usually are. You must pay attention to your emotions. You can''t be too excited or too depressed. Although the big head is leaving this time, you can''t be too sad, otherwise it will affect the fetus. You''re still young this month, so you should pay special attention at this time. Also, you''d better not sleep with him..."


    Zhao nagged, while the two sisters in law of the Wang family occasionally added two sentences nearby.


    Fang Wenhao and big head see that women talk about pregnancy and childbirth. Naturally, it''s hard for them to stay in the house. They didn''t know what they could do, so they spontaneously went to the yard to help chop firewood.


    Tian Yuqiao''s family doesn''t have a field, so naturally they don''t store firewood. Now the firewood they burn is two round wood that they bring down from the mountain from time to time.


    The big head image placed his parting feelings on the father and son in his hand, and soon piled the chopped firewood as high as a hill. When Tian Yuqiao saw it, he immediately smiled and said, "big brother, you don''t have to do this. My mother has promised to help you prepare for building a house, ha ha."


    "Sister Qiao, I''m not because of that. Hey, I feel strong and have no place to vent..." big head wiped the sweat on his forehead and said.


    The two uncles of the Wang family naturally know why big head is like this. Just now Zhao reminded Zhu Rongrong that they can''t have the same room during this period of time. Now he''s leaving tomorrow. I don''t know if it''s monkey years and horses.


    He had planned to fight with Zhu Rongrong until dawn this evening, but he listened to Zhao''s instructions. No way, for the sake of his children, he can only bear it.


    After he endured the thoughts in that regard, he could only vent his spare strength on the stumps in front of him. So this one didn''t pay attention. He chopped all the firewood Tian Yuqiao''s family needed in a month


    Before dinner was ready, Fang Wenhao called Tian Yuqiao to the foot of the back mountain. There, his vision was wide, and he didn''t have to worry about what he said and would be heard by others.


    Tian Yuqiao saw that he looked nervous, just like a thief.


    "Brother Hao''er, what are you doing?" Tian Yuqiao asked curiously.


    "Well ~ tomorrow I''m leaving," Fang Wenhao said quietly.


    "Well, I know that."


    "Don''t you have anything to say to me? Or do you have anything to give me?"


    After Fang Wenhao''s reminder, Tian Yuqiao patted his head and suddenly realized: "by the way, the golden sore medicine I promised you to prepare for you last time, if you don''t say it, I''ll forget!"


    Fang Wenhao suddenly wanted to cry without tears. God, is it so unimportant that he is in the little girl''s heart?


    Tian Yuqiao said that and ran away, because she had to hurry back to her house and get ready. It''s better not to be found by too many people and let Fang Wenhao take all the golden sore medicine away.


    Fang Wenhao''s face was black. He wanted to say more words to the little girl. Although he doesn''t have to go back to the barracks tonight, it''s not good to talk to the little girl all the time, isn''t it? After all, men and women don''t give and receive. He naturally understands that he has been taught by Royal etiquette since he was a child.


    There''s nothing wrong with yourself. You can''t ruin Joel''s reputation. Although she is still young, he will never allow her to suffer any harm because of his recklessness.


    Trailed behind Tian Yuqiao. When he got home, Tian Yuqiao was already standing at the door waiting for them with a smile.


    "Brother Hao''er, call brother big head in. Oh, by the way, I have everything ready for you."


    In short, whatever it is, as long as it is prepared by Joel, it is of commemorative significance. It''s just... It''s too much, isn''t it? There are two big wooden boxes. I don''t know when she bought them. It''s really strange.


    Big head was a little unclear, so he didn''t know what was in these bottles and cans. But seeing Hao''er''s eyes shining, he knew it must be a good thing.


    Tian Yuqiao locked the door, and then said in a low voice, "one of these two boxes is golden sore powder, and the other is oral golden sore pills. You will inevitably get hurt on the battlefield. Of course, it''s best not to use them. Take them all tomorrow. Don''t let others know. It''s sold in Jiren hall, but it''s very expensive."


    "Ha ha, I told you earlier that this medicine is a good thing. Even if we take it back, there are too many. It''s impossible not to be found. And I''m in charge of so many people now. Naturally, I can''t be too stingy. Just according to what we said before, a bottle of silver or two. Anyway, I can find the money and get it back. Don''t worry."


    When Fang Wenhao finished, he had counted the number of drugs. Unexpectedly, Joel was really generous, with 600 bottles of powder and 600 bottles of pills. This is because Tian Yuqiao''s Wooden bottles are gone, and the time is too tight, otherwise she plans to get more.


    Soon there was a voice outside asking everyone to go out to dinner. As soon as the voice fell, I heard a Buddha call: "Amitabha, I''m not late. The two cubs are leaving tomorrow. Today, I have to drink with them."


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless and said that the old guy was really good at calculating. His family can''t escape his nose every time they cook delicious food. Fortunately, there were many people today, so he came directly. If Fang Wenhao and big head are not here in the future, he will have to ask the two brothers Eryuan to pack it for him.


    After the big head went out first, Tian Yuqiao hooked his finger at Fang Wenhao. He said mysteriously, "I have a gift for you. It''s very good."


    Fang Wenhao suddenly brightened his eyes and said that qiao''er still treated himself differently from big head. Look, she remembers to give herself a present.


    Tian Yuqiao took out a whistle made of willow bark from his neck, opened the glazed window and blew outside. After a while, a pigeon flew over from outside.


    "Ah? So you''re going to give me this?"


    "Yes, give you a bird!"

 Chapter 261

    It was very late the night before that. Both big head and Fang Wenhao drank too much. Zhu Rongrong held his big head and staggered all the way to the fish pond.


    Wang Shi looked at everyone''s back and felt a little disappointed: "Hey, these two children are still so young. They are going to the battlefield. My mother is really worried."


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "Mom, don''t worry. Didn''t master huikong calculate them at night? He said that they are all people with great fortune and will make a great career in the future."


    "Yes, master huikong is a divine monk. He can calculate well. My mother should believe him." Wang smiled.


    "Yes, ma''am, because we are so far away from Nanshan Temple on the mountain, he can calculate delicious food very accurately every time. You don''t have to worry. He must have no problem this time. It''s said that he taught Thor where to hunt and catch good things before." the little guy said with a smile.


    Without a word overnight, the next day came in the blink of an eye. After the chicken crowed three times, there was a curl of cooking smoke on the chimney of Tian Yuqiao''s house. Today is a special day for their family, because today, two more men in their family are leaving to join the army.


    Wang has a natural fear of such a departure. After all, her man is like this, and then there is no news. She was really afraid that her hard won family affection would be deprived by the war.


    She got up early to bake cakes for Fang Wenhao, because she knew the difficulties of the army. This is also what big boss said inadvertently on weekdays, so she plans to make more dry food that can be put to bring them.


    Early in the morning, Tian Yuqiao was awakened by the smell of meat sauce. She rubbed her bleary eyes, put on her clothes and looked. It was really Wang''s busy life.


    "Niang, why did you get up so early? Brother Hao''er, they can''t start until around midnight." Tian Yuqiao yawned.


    Wang still bent over and said to Tian Yuqiao, "qiao''er, since you''re awake, hurry to help my mother bake cakes. It was too late last night, and my mother didn''t have time to prepare more dry food. I''m afraid the steamed buns before were not enough. My mother plans to bake them some big cakes and fry some meat sauce to bring them."


    Seeing Wang''s busy work, Tian Yuqiao hurried to wash, and then began to help get things. In fact, she was not idle all night last night. She was busy in the virtual environment all the time.


    After all, Fang Wenhao gets along with her family like flesh and blood. She and the little guy have treated him as their own brother. So this time he was going to the battlefield, Tian Yuqiao made a lot of preparations in advance.


    Wang''s side prepared dry food for them, while Tian Yuqiao not only prepared gold sore medicine for them, but also made a poison pill with those waste poison residues, which she didn''t know how effective it was.


    There are some slippery pills. The smiling eight step powder has no practical effect, so she didn''t plan to bring them. During this time, she has improved the Rougu pill several times and added her own innovation. If so, although it can''t make people paralyzed, it can make people soft in at least two places.


    These two places are random. In Caicai''s words, this is that her heat is not home and her efforts are not in place, so she has only such effect.


    But it''s also very good. At least you will be selected for arms or legs every time. If you''re lucky, you may be able to make people''s arms and legs immovable. This thing is immediate, and even if it is not taken, as long as it is crushed when facing the enemy, and the powder is sucked in a little, it will lead to poisoning.


    It was not easy to refine Rougu pill, so Tian Yuqiao prepared less than 20 pills in total. She plans to divide it equally between Fang Wenhao and big head. She can''t favor one over the other.


    After helping Wang get a jar full of chili meat sauce, Fang Wenhao has sobered up. Seeing Wang''s tired face, he was a little embarrassed.


    "Mom, why do you get up so early? We can''t eat and drink less in the army. You don''t have to..."


    "Brother Hao''er, this is also my mother''s intention. You''d better take it with you. Anyway, you''re also a leader now, and someone will carry it for you?" Tian Yuqiao interrupted with a smile.


    As a result, when Fang Wenhao looked carefully at Tian Yuqiao''s finger, he was shocked. Although he had long known that Wang would prepare something for him, he didn''t expect so many.


    The white steamed bread was steamed by Wang and dried. There were two baskets. There is also a large cage of new white flour cakes that have just come out of the pot. There are some golden or dark brown scabs on both sides. It looks very delicious.


    And the meat sauce in that big pickle jar is still steaming. Wang Shi said, "Hao''er, the meat sauce has just come out of the pot and is too hot to take. After your mother stirs it cool, you can take it with you on the road. Then you can carry two bundles of green onions, roll the green onions into the big cake, and put some meat sauce on it. You can''t be hungry..."


    Today, the little guy Tian Yutang specially asked for a day off and didn''t go to the private school. When he heard what Wang said, he hurried to the vegetable field in the backyard. You don''t have to ask him what he was doing. After a while, he saw him "have sex, have sex" and brought back a big bundle of scallions from outside~


    Tian Yuqiao felt that a crow flew over his head and looked at Fang Wenhao. He also looked black. They smiled at each other, and Tian Yuqiao said, "brother Hao''er, it''s all my mother''s intention. You must take it with you."


    Sure enough, early in the morning, big head came to Tian Yuqiao''s house in advance with big and small bags of things to meet Fang Wenhao. Looking at the donkey cart behind him, Fang Wenhao''s eyes twitched. Alas, this is really a pity for parents all over the world.


    The big head touched his head awkwardly and said with some embarrassment, "these are all prepared for me by grandma and Rong Rong. I can''t do it if I don''t take them. Rong Rong is still free and has not prepared enough."


    At this time, Wang took out a basket full of sausages from the VAT and put them in the stove.


    The big head looked at it curiously, and Fang Wenhao said, "cough, that big head, I have something here. Please take it with me."


    The big head is speechless and wants to cry without tears.

 Chapter 262

    Fang Wenhao slept with the pigeon in his arms at night, and he gave the pigeon a very lady''s name, Daimei. Because in addition to a circle of patterns on the tail, there are two black curved lines on its eyes, which look like drawing eyebrows.


    Now Daimei is flirting with Tian Yuqiao and eating the grain carefully prepared by Tian Yuqiao. Worried that he would not eat such delicious food in the future, Tian Yuqiao specially brought some corn kernels to Fang Wenhao.


    The sound of horses'' hoofs sounded outside. Fang Wenhao knew that he was leaving. When he was very difficult to give up, Tian Yuqiao stuffed him with a small burden and whispered in his ear, "there are good things here. Keep them for you and Brother Big head. After you leave here, you can open them again."


    Fang Wenhao and big head said goodbye to Zhao and Wang, and then turned over and mounted the horse. Tian Yuqiao had the two boxes of gold sore medicine disguised and mixed with a lot of food and the new clothes made by Wang and them for them.


    There are so many things that no one will notice the two boxes at all. Fang Wenhao knew it, so he frowned and went to see Lao Jiu.


    After they muttered for a while, he came back with a smile, handed Tian Yuqiao a dark blue purse and whispered, "you deserve it. Don''t worry, I''ll keep more pills for myself."


    He then mounted his horse and left, and the team left the village with great strength. Naturally, the people in the Tian family''s old house can''t help but come out and watch the excitement. When Li Shi saw that the soldiers had moved the old things from Tian Yuqiao''s house into the carriage, she grabbed them in her heart.


    In Li''s opinion, those are the property of her second son. Wang''s shameless money loser, little whore, how can you use your own things to supplement those outsiders?


    Li stood in the crowd, angry, staring at Wang badly. At this time, Wang''s eyes were full of tears. He followed the back of the team and was wiping tears all the way. He didn''t notice that his mother-in-law was staring at him angrily.


    "Look, she doesn''t say hello to my mother-in-law now. Hum, she has the money to supplement those people with foreign surnames. She has just taken away good things for all ages. Those are the second son of our family, this unfilial daughter-in-law. I am a mother who eats bran and swallow vegetables at home all day. She has the money to honor the little bastard outside and doesn''t come to honor me."


    Gao pulled Li''s sleeve and said, "Mom, this man is much older. Keep your voice down. It would be great if those soldiers listened to him. Now people will not put us in their eyes with the support of soldiers."


    Jiang Shi also said: "yes, now the team is leaving. It is estimated that there is no backing for the second sister-in-law. Our third brother is afraid to go out of the house for fear of offending those military masters."


    "It''s not so bad. Look how scared the third brother is. These plague gods are rolling balls this time." Gao whispered.


    This small backer village has finally restored the tranquility of the past. Without these people in official clothes, the villagers felt that the air around them seemed to be much fresher. It''s like a big stone on your body, but it''s like someone moved it away.


    Seeing off the team, Tian Yuqiao''s family rushed back. Wang was a little lost along the way, because the scene in front of him was very similar to when he sent his husband out for war a few years ago.


    But at that time, she had not much savings in her hands, and only sewed two sets of coarse cloth clothes for him. Even dry food or something was hard saved by her from the scarce rations. There are only a few losers. I was scolded half dead by my mother-in-law.


    At the thought of the original sour and astringent, Wang''s mood immediately became sad again. I almost shed tears all the way back. Tian Yuqiao doesn''t know how to persuade her. She''d better just let her cry. Otherwise, it''s hard to feel wronged in her heart.


    However, as soon as everyone passed the gate of the Tian family''s old house, they heard Li standing in the yard, pulling his neck and scolding the outside: "I bah, what a shameless little whore. I haven''t seen her so attentive when my men go to war."


    "No, if I remember correctly, it seems that I brought two nests for the second child at that time? I still hide them. Now it''s good to send things to outsiders. It''s not vague at all. I think there must be several sets of clothes with good materials alone?" Tian Dajiang followed.


    Gao went too far. He threw a basin of dirty water directly outside the gate. Now there are all gravel roads outside, and the water is not easy to be absorbed, so it splashed Wang''s pants at once.


    Wang is still in a state of sadness, and his mind has not yet reacted. At the moment, she heard that the people in the old Tian house seemed to be talking to herself. As soon as she was about to chat up, she saw that the little guy Tian Yutang stepped forward quickly and stood in front of Gao.


    "Aunt, what''s on your nose?" the little guy asked with a small face.


    Gao was stunned, touched his nose, frowned and said, "the forehead is above his nose, you boy, how do you read the book? You have to ask this question."


    "Oh, that''s no wonder. You don''t even splash water to see if there is anyone outside. Since you don''t have eyes, you don''t have to apologize to my mother this time."


    When the little guy finished, he turned his head and said to Wang, "Mom, forget it. We don''t have the same experience as the one who doesn''t have long eyes."


    Wang''s taste came back. He looked at the shoes under his feet. Most of them were wet, and his trouser legs were wet. She quickly looked at the two children. Fortunately, Tian Yuqiao just wet the upper of her shoes. The little guy was on the other side of her and was not splashed with water.


    She was relieved to see that the two children were all right.


    Gao''s side pointed to Wang''s nose and scolded, "well, I said, second younger brother and younger sister, is that how you educate your children? I Pooh, Wulang still studies like this? It''s a shame for scholars. Look at our fourth younger brother. He''s called a scholar. Even if he goes to a private school, he can''t learn well."


    Wang didn''t think much of being splashed with dirty water, but when Gao said she was her son, she quit.


    Standing opposite Gao, Wang straightened his chest and said, "sister-in-law, this is your fault. You spilled water on us first. How can you blame the child?"

 Chapter 263

    After the prince left with people, the mountain village finally recovered its peace. However, what is not quiet is that this side of the Tian family''s old house. Li Shi, they had been holding on for a long time. If Fang Wenhao hadn''t been in charge of the army, she wouldn''t have been stable for so long.


    I don''t know what she thinks. Seeing that Wang''s family is living well, her heart is like a needle. No wonder people always say that mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are natural enemies. Tian Yuqiao understood this time. Her grandmother was really hard on her steamed stuffed bun mother.


    Even if the elders are like this, what is Gao? I dare to throw dirty water on her mother. I can''t bear it anymore.


    Before Tian Yuqiao came out, the little guy had already come forward and put on the posture of being a top man to argue with Gao.


    Relying on his status as an elder, Gao directly sprinkled his anger on Wang. Pointing to Wang''s nose, she insisted on asking Wang to give her a statement.


    Wang is used to being the master of her own family during this time. She was run like this, and her fire came up.


    "Sister-in-law, as for how we educate our children, I don''t think you should worry about it. Besides, our Wulang didn''t say anything too much. But you obviously saw us passing here and splashing dirty water out. It was obviously intentional."


    Tian chrysanthemum just came back from watching the excitement. Seeing that Wang''s side quarreled with Gao''s across the threshold, she immediately came to help and said, "I said that Tian''s eldest daughter-in-law, this road is for people to walk, not for you to splash water. The road was built by people in the village, but you can''t be dirty. Why don''t you splash water in your yard?"


    Naturally, there are people nearby who haven''t dispersed yet. As soon as they listen, they all come to denounce Gao: "yes, this road is shared by the whole village and needs our common love. Why did you spill the dirty water for washing vegetables?"


    "That''s right. At the beginning, all the big guys worked hard. You''re destroying everyone''s labor achievements."


    The village head is just going to Tian Yuqiao''s house to discuss the paper document. After all, this is to let the people in their village choose the county magistrate. This is the supreme honor.


    Now the people of the Tian family''s old house are making trouble at this juncture. How can this be?


    Tian Yuqiao''s family is different from before. They have big backers. The county magistrate said he would kill him and said he would change it. How capable is this? When he was the village head, he had to be polite when he met the Tian family. Gao, who has no eyes, actually splashed dirty water on others. He really doesn''t know whether to live or die.


    At this time, when he is the village head, he doesn''t have money to show his attitude, which is too unreasonable.


    Wang Heng thought of this and squeezed into the crowd. He coughed twice and said, "cough, Gao Shi, if you dare to destroy the road in the village again, don''t blame me for sending you to the ancestral hall and adding to you in front of our ancestors. Your old Tian family is too much. How can you pour this dirty water on the road?"


    The village head didn''t scold Tian Yutang, but asked with a smile, "Yutang, I met the village head of Ningguan village a few days ago. He said you learned the fastest and best one in your private school. Yes, continue to work hard in the future. When you are admitted to a child student, I recommend you to go to the county school at the head of the county."


    The little guy smiled and nodded: "Grandpa village head, I will study hard."


    Tian Yuqiao has heard before that if you want to enter a county school or a government school, you need someone with fame and reputation to recommend it. Otherwise, even if you go there with money, people won''t accept it. Now that the little guy''s future is settled, how can she be unhappy?


    "Grandpa village head, my two uncles just need your help. Why don''t you come back with us later? It''s important."


    Tian Yuqiao said at the same time. He didn''t forget to wink at the village head. That means "you know". The village head naturally understood what Tian Yuqiao meant and couldn''t help jumping wildly in his heart.


    If his words as village head can determine a candidate for county magistrate, he will shine! In the future, he can straighten his back in all the villages around here. I''m afraid even the head of naningguan village will greet him with a smile.


    Wang Heng was so happy that he nodded and said he knew.


    Then he straightened his face and scolded the Li family standing in the yard: "take good care of your daughter-in-law in the future. If there is any more damage to public property, don''t blame me, the village head, for being unkind."


    Li Shi didn''t know that the leader wanted Tian Yuqiao''s family to help choose the County Prince. She looked so angry and said, "why, although Wang was separated, she is also our daughter-in-law after all. I taught her a lesson. Why can''t she?"


    "That''s not what I told you. Your eldest daughter-in-law destroyed the stone road in our village. If such things happen again in the future, you can get out of the village." the village head said angrily.


    Tian Yuqiao saw it. The village head made it clear that he wanted to protect his family. And Wang Heng also knows that it seems that this is already the case at the old Tian house and the second room. His attitude should be a little more obvious.


    Seeing that his ignorant mother-in-law had provoked the village head, Tian Dajiang immediately pushed her into the house. Then Tian Dajiang''s angry voice came from the West Wing room: "you loser, you know to make trouble for me all day. In the future, be honest and work at home. Don''t go out and make a fool of yourself..."


    The people watching the excitement around felt a little strange about the village head''s attitude. Usually, the village head pays most attention to the younger generation and can''t contradict the elders? Why is it a little different today? All changed. Instead of scolding Tian Yutang for contradicting Gao, he praised him for his serious study.


    Li also led Tian Guihua back to the upper room, while Wang led the child to the foot of the mountain.


    The village head followed. Along the way, Nakata chrysanthemum said, "village head, Wulang is very filial to his mother. Now their family has been separated. He is an orphan and widowed mother. He is a man who wants to start a family. If he is not strong, he can''t do it."


    Wang knew that Tian chrysanthemum was thinking about Wulang''s reputation, so she gave Tian chrysanthemum a grateful look.


    The village head smiled and said, "it''s OK. Gao''s practice is not worthy of respect. Let''s hurry and discuss important matters."

 Chapter 264

    Li''s anger was half dead. When he returned to the upper room, he became more and more angry. No matter how Tian Guihua advised him, it just didn''t work.


    "Mom, what kind of anger are you angry with them? You''re so angry that you''ll feel bad yourself." Tian Guihua was a little impatient.


    Li shook his head and said, "can I not be angry? Look at that big family. In their eyes, do I have to be a mother-in-law and grandmother?"


    Gao came in again from the outside. When he heard Li scolding Wang, he immediately came to the spirit. Now the second room is separated. She is the one who gets the most scolding on weekdays. So this time she finally saw Li''s shifting the spearhead, and she felt this beauty in her heart.


    With a big mouth, she quickly echoed: "no, look at them. She doesn''t pay attention to our mother at all. When she was standing in the crowd today, she didn''t even look at us when she moved things to the carriage."


    "The eldest daughter-in-law is right. They don''t have my mother in their eyes. Now they can pick up a wild child from the mountain and raise it. They can do well. Look at our worthless..."


    Li''s eyes fell on Erlang, who was running around chasing hens with Shiro in the yard. He looked angry.


    Jiang Shi said awkwardly, "Mom, Erlang''s child is not a normal child. Alas, if I said it, it''s all my fault. If I had been more careful when I was pregnant with him, he wouldn''t be like this now."


    "I don''t blame you. If you hadn''t been pregnant and didn''t know it, Erlang wouldn''t have become dull and stupid. You said that you are also a woman. How can you even tell whether you are pregnant or have worms in your stomach?" Gao complained.


    When Jiang was pregnant with Erlang, she had no experience because she was pregnant for the first time. She thought she was greedy. As a result, she told her mother that she wanted to eat foreign spicy food.


    Jiang''s mother was also used to children, and she didn''t ask what was going on. As soon as her daughter said she wanted to eat the foreign spice on the fruit tree, she quickly asked Jiang''s brothers to find it in the mountain.


    Gao once happened to find that Jiang was secretly eating roasted peppers. After all, it tastes delicious. It''s hard not to be found. So Gao asked Jiang for it. Jiang naturally refused to give it, and fooled Gao, saying that it was a folk prescription sent by her mother for treatment.


    Gao naturally didn''t believe it, so he said that Jiang was greedy and didn''t fear insects in his stomach


    As a result, the Jiang family was intelligent and confused for a while. When she felt something moving in her stomach, she really thought she was told by Gao.


    Scared, she hurried to Dr. Lin to prescribe insect medicine. Fortunately, Li found it in time. Otherwise, it is estimated that Erlang can''t keep the child~


    If it is true, it is thanks to Wang. At that time, Wang found that her third daughter-in-law''s stomach was strange. It seemed that she had something. As a result, she found that she often secretly tampered with something in the house alone.


    Smelling the smell of insect medicine floating out of Jiang''s room, Wang was very frightened and hurried to stop it.


    The children of the farmer''s family usually have worms in their stomachs. Because they often catch food and pick wild fruits in the mountains. I never wash it, so I will accidentally eat insect eggs into my stomach, so I often need to beat insects.


    When Wang pushed the door into the East chamber, he found that Jiang was really drinking soup medicine. Fortunately, Jiang didn''t drink much. He just drank a few mouthfuls.


    Wang asked, "third brother and sister, what are you drinking? You can''t drink soup medicine indiscriminately."


    "What''s the matter? I bought it with the silver money my mother-in-law sent me. I didn''t mind my mother-in-law asking for money." Jiang was still a little reluctant and thought Wang was meddling.


    Wang sighed and said, "I didn''t mean that. You misunderstood. Is this insect medicine you drink? Put it down first."


    Jiang put down the medicine bowl impatiently. After listening to Wang''s finish with her, she was stunned at that time.


    He took Wang''s hand and said, "sister-in-law, what can I do? If I really have a child, my mother-in-law can''t scold me because I lost the child because I took insect beating medicine?"


    Wang comforted her and advised her not to worry too much. Fortunately, she didn''t drink all the medicine. After the consolation, Wang personally invited Dr. Lin and asked him to feel Jiang''s pulse.


    As a result, when Dr. Lin came, he immediately frowned and shouted angrily, "you''re too shameful. You''ve broken your child. How can you take this medicine for beating insects? I thought you bought it for Dalang before, but I didn''t expect you to take it yourself. Fortunately, there was no accident, otherwise I would have become the sinner?"


    It''s so noisy that it''s hard for them to know. He scolded Jiang, and Tian Dahu slapped Jiang in the face. Because she had to give Jiang''s birth protection medicine, Li had to take money. It''s strange that she can''t be angry.


    After Jiang finally gave birth to Erlang, the Tian family found that the child didn''t seem to cry very much. At that time, Gao Shi said, I''m afraid he was a fool? At that time, Jiang and Gao quarreled several times because they said Erlang was stupid.


    When Erlang got older and older, the Tian family found that the child was a little slow. It''s already so. It''s no use blaming anyone now. It can only be considered that Erlang is more sad and urged to cast the wrong fetus.


    The matter of Erlang was like a thorn in Jiang''s heart. If she hadn''t believed Gao''s nonsense and thought she had a bug in her stomach, she wouldn''t have hurt her son.


    So now the Tian family''s old house is indifferent to Erlang. Just let him grow with the seedlings. Anyway, there are many children in the family, so there is no difference.


    The clothes he had just changed in the morning could be dirty before noon. Erlang is often teased by his brothers and often follows Silang''s ass like a follower.


    Since that time, Tian Dahu has not been cruel to Gao, but to Wang. Had it not been for Wang''s meddling, he would not have had such a useless son and would not have been laughed at.


    Every time he saw Erlang, he wished he had never given birth to this son at the beginning. When he saw him, he was flustered.


    This is the heart of the people. Naturally, Wang didn''t know that he had done a good deed and helped others keep a son. As a result, people hated him.


    The last time Tian Dahe went to join the army, Tian Dahu didn''t give up. He meant that if he destroyed a son, he could not make Wang feel better, so he tried his best to encourage old man Tian and Li to let his second brother become a soldier.

 Chapter 265

    Wang led the people home. Wang Decheng and Wang Dehai were also there. Even Zhu Rongrong came together. The village head doesn''t understand. What''s the use of calling so many people here? Do they want to vote?


    With doubts all over his head, he drank tea at the Tian family and waited for Wang to come out after they changed their clothes.


    "Uncle village head, this time we come to you to discuss Rongrong''s plan to buy a place to build a house in the village." Wang Decheng said with a smile.


    Zhu Rongrong also nodded: "yes, village head, you know, I married big head. And he also hopes to have a home here. Before leaving this time, he told me to build a house here and wait for him to come back. What a family reunion."


    As soon as the village head heard that it was this, he was a little lost. Such a trivial matter would not arouse the public. He thought he was going to come to him to discuss the election of county magistrate this time.


    "Rong Rong, big head''s idea is very right. You have to have a nest to be at ease at any time. But now there are a few ready-made houses in the village. I don''t know whether you want to buy land or a house?" the village head frowned and thought.


    Zhu Rongrong said, "when big head left, he said he wanted to build a two-way house. It''s not big enough. If there''s a house connected together, I can buy it. It''s a big deal to build it myself."


    When the village head heard this, he couldn''t help shivering! The heart said that this is worthy of being said by the daughter of Ningguan rich family. Look at the spirit of a girl in other people''s family, which is better than him as the village head.


    Those who keep their mouth shut are going to build a two-way house. They also say they want to buy a ready-made house and push to build it again. How rich does it have to be to be such a loser?


    "Rong Rong, the places I mentioned are old people who have no descendants. After they died, the house was empty. But the position is not next to it. If you really plan to build a second house, it''s really hard to find."


    At this time, Wang and Tian Yuqiao had changed their clothes and came out.


    When Tian Yuqiao heard the village head say so, he smiled and said, "Grandpa village head, isn''t there a mountain with a slope opposite our house? It''s better to take that place. It''s still close to our house at that time."


    The village head frowned and thought for a while. Then he said to Tian Yuqiao, "Joe, it''s not that I don''t want to sell her the place, but you don''t know what''s going on here."


    Seeing that the village head was embarrassed, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t ask again. However, the village head did not dare to offend Tian Yuqiao''s family. After considering it for a while, he said, "Hey, I won''t hide it from you. That mountain was a random burial post at the beginning. Our ancestors thought it was too unlucky after they moved from outside, so my grandfather took everyone to lift out those coffins and carry them to the mountain for burial."


    Zhao and Wang frowned at the same time. The farmer''s family is very superstitious. It''s really unlucky that there was a random burial post.


    "Rong Rong, I think I''d better forget it. It''s... Unlucky there." Wang whispered.


    Zhu Rongrong has been used to blood since childhood. She can kill pigs by herself in her teens. She won''t care.


    "Village head, you know our family are pig killers. I''m so big that ghosts always hide from me. I''ve never seen ghosts look like. I''m not afraid of bad luck in that place. I think I can hold it down." Zhu Rongrong said decisively.


    "This..." the village head looked at Tian Yuqiao and didn''t rush to a conclusion.


    Although Tian Yuqiao also felt that his heart was a little separated from the land, since it had been so long, those ghosts must have been reincarnated several times. Besides, she has long heard that pig killers have evil Qi, which can ward off evil spirits.


    This time Fang Wenhao gave her a pig killing knife for her birthday! Now she has collected it in the virtual environment. Even Caicai doesn''t like to be close to the knife.


    If you really say it, it seems to be true. Since she had the pig knife, she went up the mountain and didn''t meet wild boars. She was afraid of being bullied by pigs. Unexpectedly, as a jumper, she formed an indissoluble bond with pigs as soon as she arrived here.


    "Grandpa village head, since sister Rong is not afraid, let her build a house there. I also think sister Rong is blessed with a great life and will certainly be able to suppress evil." Tian Yuqiao said.


    Wang quickly pulled Tian Yuqiao and said angrily, "you''re a child''s family. What do you know? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. It''s not fun. Who can say exactly about ghosts and gods?"


    The little guy also said: "Mom, our husband said that there are no ghosts in the world..."


    When Wang saw that the two children were all against themselves this time, she immediately sighed and sighed: "Hey, the obedient Hao''er left, and the rest of you two will know that you are angry with me. It''s true."


    Tian Yuqiao made a move of sticking out her tongue. It looked very naughty and suited her age. I don''t care about being coquettish and selling cute.


    The village head saw that Tian Yuqiao said so, so he said, "Rong Rong, if you really care about that land, you''ll give it to you. But I can''t ask for money, so I''ll give it to you for nothing. I also hope you can keep the things there. It''s a blessing to our village."


    Zhu Rongrong was elated at this. Although she has a lot of money in her hand now, it''s good to save some money by buying land.


    "Thank you, village head, but I hope you don''t tell me about the land. I don''t want others to talk about it." Zhu Rongrong said


    The village head said, "you can rest assured that now the only people in the village who know about this matter are those elderly ethnic elders except me. I will specially inform them that they are respected elders in the village and will not tell about it."


    "That''s good. Let''s strike while the iron is hot. Let''s get the land deed done as soon as possible." Zhu Rongrong, who was also acute, began to urge.


    The village head nodded helplessly and said that he had a hard time coming. Why didn''t people get to the point? Who does the magistrate choose? Is it difficult for the Tian family to choose by themselves? That''s too serious to take him as the village head.


    The expression on the village head''s face was a little distorted, and Wang''s family thought he was because Zhu Rongrong wanted to buy the land of "random burial hill".

 Chapter 266

    Zhu Rongrong didn''t spend money, so he had to come to the slope at the foot of the mountain for more than two mu. Although it used to be a mass grave, who was she Zhu Rongrong? The daughter of a pig butcher, who grew up in blood, naturally doesn''t care.


    After sitting in the Du family for a while, the village head saw that the Du family seemed to have nothing to mention except to discuss Zhu Rongrong''s building a house with themselves. And he also had to calm down. He couldn''t take the initiative to ask people whose name was going to be written on the document that could decide the candidate for the county magistrate.


    Sighed and said, "Hey, I have to go to the family elders'' house to say hello. It''s getting late, so I''ll go first."


    The village head got up to leave, and Tian Yuqiao stopped him with a smile. The village head was overjoyed. He thought Tian Yuqiao remembered his business, so he quickly stopped.


    "Grandpa village head, sister Rong can get such a big place this time thanks to your help. It''s not easy for you to go to the family''s home empty handed, isn''t it?" Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Wang immediately understood what his daughter meant. Now the conditions at home are better. Naturally, she learned a lot of hospitality with Tian Yuqiao.


    It''s no use, Tian Yuqiao said. Wang turned to the stove and took out some of her own marinated meat and several large square meat skin freezes. After all the lotus leaves were divided, he smiled and said to the village head, "village head, it''s hard for you. These are small things to bring to the elders to eat. These things are made by myself. They are rotten. They can bite."


    The village head immediately smiled, took the basket in Wang''s hand and said, "Hey, I didn''t expect your family to be separated. Life is really vivid. Everyone''s worries can be relieved now."


    When the village head was about to go out, Wang gave him two liang of silver and said, "next, I have to find someone to help build a house. I''ll trouble you, village head."


    The village head didn''t quarrel with her. After all, this kind of thing is common. Besides, it''s not nice to talk at the door of someone''s yard, isn''t it? So he accepted the money tacitly, smiled, nodded and said, "don''t worry, it''s up to me. Anyway, there''s no farm work recently, and everyone can be free."


    After sending the village head away, Wang returned to the house and asked, "Joe, don''t we have a piece of paper in our hands? It''s said that whoever we write down will be the county magistrate. Why don''t we discuss this with the village head today?"


    Tian Yuqiao said with a smile: "Mom, I''m not busy about this. I''m going to take time to let my two uncles and two cousins go around several villages. I''d better look for it and see if there is a good person. If I tell the village head about it now, he may have his own mind. If he recommends his relatives or something, wouldn''t it be difficult for us?"


    Wang Decheng also said, "what qiao''er said is reasonable. We''d better consider this matter carefully. Anyway, I heard that the county magistrate is now working in the Yamen instead of the county magistrate, and the county magistrate is honest and clean, so we don''t worry about selecting people here."


    "Hey, I really regret that I have no knowledge. If I were a scholar, wouldn''t I just let Joel write my name?" Wang Dehai said with a smile.


    The second sister-in-law of the Wang family joked, "if you can know your name, I will read Amitabha."


    Everyone laughed, and the matter was even lifted. Then everyone discussed the matter of building a house for Zhu Rongrong, which was very hot.


    Zhao was worried and asked, "Rong Rong, although you have a few money in your hand, it''s not a simple thing if you build a house with two entrances. If you don''t have enough money, I''ll find them to collect it for you."


    Zhu Rongrong said with a smile, "don''t worry, I have enough silver in my hand. Before he left this time, he left me a silver note given to him by the senior official when we got married. It''s full of five hundred Liang."


    When they heard the speech, they were all surprised, but they didn''t show greed. Only sister-in-law Wang''s eyes lit up.


    Zhu Rongrong didn''t say that the big head actually left her 1000 Liang, because the other 500 Liang were all big head''s private money. Although the Tian family were reliable, they were worried that they would accidentally leak their words and make others think they could earn so much money as a soldier.


    In order not to affect big head''s reputation, Zhu Rongrong hid his family background.


    After Zhu Rongrong said this, the Wang''s sister-in-law immediately said, "Oh, Rongrong, with this old money, you can buy a big house in the town. Why do you have to build a house in this place?"


    "Boss, what you said is wrong. What''s the matter here? If the people living here hadn''t taken us in, we would have died with only bones left. We can''t forget our roots. There''s nothing wrong with the beautiful scenery here." Zhao immediately sank his face.


    Wang''s sister-in-law doesn''t dare to contradict her mother-in-law. At least she doesn''t dare now, because she doesn''t have that capital.


    "Ouch, mom, look what you said. I just said that. I didn''t mean to dislike here." Mrs. Wang quickly explained.


    Wang Decheng also said, "Mom, don''t you know what kind of person she is? She''s just a talkative person. She doesn''t mean anything else. Don''t be angry."


    Wang also said, "well, I''ll cook some noodles for you later, and then we''ll all go to the opposite slope to have a look. We''ll be ready at that time, won''t we?"


    Everyone thought it was reasonable for her to interrupt, so Wang Xiuer and Wang Cuicui got up first and went to the kitchen to do some work. Zhao winked at his two daughters-in-law, and they went out to help.


    Zhu Rongrong had planned to help, but was stopped by Zhao: "Rong Rong, you have a body. Don''t move. It''s enough for them to do it. You''re responsible for raising the fetus. When big head comes back, the fat boy of your family will call his father. He has to jump up because he''s not happy."


    Zhu Rongrong''s face turned red and immediately lowered his head and became shy. She rubbed her skirt with her hands, and she crumpled a corner of her clothes.


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with herself. Before, it was clear that she was a King Kong Barbie who was more masculine than a man. Now she blushes all the time. Is this still herself?

 Chapter 267

    The village head has fully accepted Zhu Rongrong''s purchase of land to build a house. Although she didn''t spend money on buying land, Wang is also a busy man now. She still gave the village head the benefit of two liang of silver. After all, in the future, we need the village head to help us get the land deeds before and after running, and we also need people to help us find the villagers to build a house, don''t we?


    Tian Yuqiao sat on the Kang, his legs swinging constantly. She said to Zhu Rongrong, "sister Rong, do you have any plans to build a house this time? No one in our village has built such a big house."


    "Well, Joel, you usually go to town. You should have seen what happened to their house? Why don''t you help me?" Zhu Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Oh, Rong Rong, it''s not a small thing. Joel is very capable, but she''s only a child after all. I''m afraid it''s wrong for her to do such a big thing." Zhao said quickly.


    Tian Yuqiao knew that her grandmother was worried that if she couldn''t do it well, she would be kind enough to do bad things.


    Zhu Rongrong said, "it doesn''t matter. I believe Joel''s vision. Look at the fish pond at home and the glass shed behind. Isn''t it all Joel''s own idea? I believe her vision. Even if it''s not done well, the big head won''t say anything. Let her try."


    Tian Yuqiao saw that Zhu Rongrong had said so, so she could only accept it.


    "Sister Rong, I''ll draw a picture for you at that time, and then you can have a look. If you think there''s something wrong and need to improve, let''s discuss it at that time?" Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Zhu Rongrong nodded, "Hmm", and then heard Wang Decheng shouting outside: "dinner, ladies and ladies, please move ~"


    Zhao smiled angrily and said angrily, "look at your big uncle. He hasn''t been in shape all day! Let''s go out and have noodles, children."


    Cross water noodles, with the chili meat sauce that Wang prepared for Fang Wenhao in the morning. Don''t say, this collocation is amazing! The two uncles of the Wang family actually ate two sea bowls by themselves, which still has something to say.


    Two large pots full of noodles were eaten by everyone. When Wang saw everyone eating happily, she was very happy. Thinking of Hao''er and big head''s two children, I wish I could eat so delicious at that time


    The little guy seemed to see Wang''s mind and advised, "Mom, they''ve only been away for less than half a day. Do you want to? Eat quickly. If you don''t eat this bowl again, they''ll be robbed by your uncle."


    Wang found that everyone else had finished eating, but she hadn''t moved her chopsticks much. Embarrassed, she hurried to finish the noodles in the bowl. The chili sauce was very hot, but she didn''t notice it.


    After cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, everyone went out together. Anyway, the land was opposite and not far away, so the gate was unlocked and passed directly.


    Before leaving, ash shook his head and swayed his tail to flirt with the little guy, hoping to take it with him. The little guy was helpless. He touched ash''s head and said, "good ash, stay at home and don''t let the bad guys in. It''s your duty. As a qualified watchdog, you must understand this..."


    Tian Yuqiao reluctantly urged, "little brother, hurry up and go."


    "Oh, come on, I''m comforting ash." the little guy said, and ran over.


    Ash stood in the yard, his front paws were within the threshold, and he didn''t jump out. It is now very sensible, and its figure is bigger than Huahua. It seems to have the appearance of Thor.


    Although the land opposite is not far from Tian Yuqiao''s house, there is a bubble in the middle. When it rains heavily there, the water on the mountain flows directly down the stream, and the extra will automatically gather in it, reducing the probability of flooding in the village.


    At ordinary times, the villagers don''t let their children near the river bubble. Although there is no water in it, it is full of mud. If one doesn''t work, it''s hard for the children to climb up again if they fall.


    The village head led the villagers to build a fence around the river paozi for fear that children would fall.


    Wang said to the family, "everyone should be careful. Although the water bubble is dry and cracked now, it''s full of mud. It''s not fun to fall down."


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help holding the little guy''s hand. The little hands of his sister and brother held tightly.


    It took a quarter of an hour to get to the opposite place. The land is full of weeds, and there are many broken stones in it.


    Wang Decheng and Wang Dehai frowned immediately. Both of them are good at growing crops. Now they have a headache when they see this land.


    "Oh, this place is really not good. You can''t plant a dealer at all." Wang Decheng pinched a handful of soil from the ground and blew it away with the wind.


    Wang Dehai also said, "yes, and it''s still a slope. The water can''t be saved, so it can only be used to build a house."


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t think so, because the little guy picked up some black stones he hadn''t seen and handed them to Tian Yuqiao.


    "Look, the stone here is really beautiful, but it''s still black." the little guy looked at the sun and found that the stone was really as black as ink. I don''t know if he can break it to write?


    When Tian Yuqiao saw it, he found that it was coal! And it''s the best kind of coal. With this thing, their winter life will be much better in the future. This is much more convenient than burning firewood. At least you don''t have to worry about the stove going out.


    "Listen, Yutang. You can''t tell anyone about the black stones in the land, you know? When you have time, you take Er Gouzi and you two will pick up the black stones here. I can keep them for use." Tian Yuqiao whispered.


    "Can''t even mother say?" the little guy asked suspiciously.


    Tian Yuqiao nodded and said, "well, don''t tell anyone until I''m sure."


    "Oh, OK, I''ll listen to my sister. Then I''ll pick it up with my cousin. Anyway, everyone is here now." the little guy said and walked away with a smile.


    Not far away, Dahu and erhu quickly went back to get some baskets, and then picked up those black stones in the wasteland.


    Wang Shi was curious and asked a few questions. As a result, everyone said that the little guy asked them to pick it up. He said that he went back and broke it to see if he could write instead of graphite.

 Chapter 268

    Although the great prince left, there were some close friends left by him in the mountains. These are only loyal to him, and their leader is the big man with a scar on his face.


    Today, he personally came to the mine to check, but he found that there was still only a lot of black rotten stones in the cave, and there was no iron at all. Now, too much human and financial resources have been invested here. After tossing for more than a year, I haven''t even seen an iron pimple.


    Scar was a little depressed, so he kicked a black stone at his feet into the puddle.


    "Damn it, I don''t know which bastard dares to cheat the prince. If you dig five more miles and still can''t find iron, kill the whole family." scar said fiercely.


    Zhu Rongrong and his wife went back after seeing the land. Only Tian Yuqiao and several other children remained there. Zhao and Wang told them not to get close to the water bubble and to go home early.


    When the crowd returned, Wang immediately frowned and said, "Rong Rong, I think it''s better to forget about the land. There are too many stones there, so it''s difficult to dig the foundation. Also, the land is sloping. Maybe we should turn it all over and pave it again."


    "But it''s all agreed with the village head. I think so. Anyway, there''s no suitable place in the village for the time being. Who wants the big head to build a house here? He said this is his home, so he must build a house here." Zhu Rongrong said.


    At the thought that they didn''t sleep much all night yesterday, and big head kept looking forward to a better future, Zhu Rongrong''s face turned red again.


    Wang suddenly felt that Zhu Rongrong, who used to look very tough, now had a little more posture of a little daughter. Even the horizontal flesh on his face seems to be a lot less. Perhaps because of the marriage, there is no need to kill pigs. Even her murderous spirit is much less, which makes her look easier to get close to.


    Tian Yuqiao took several children of her generation and searched the ground for the black coal. Let''s not say that the land has been leveled a lot without them.


    The tiger scratched hard on a rock with the black stone just picked up in his hand. He was surprised and said, "Oh, don''t say, this thing can really draw words!"


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless, but there was nothing she could do. For the time being, she could only use this excuse to let them help. As for the burning of the black stone, let''s wait until she determines where the stone came from.


    Walking along the wasteland, I came to the vicinity of the water bubble. Big tiger quickly shouted, "don''t get close to here, it will be very dangerous."


    When the crowd stopped, Tian Yuqiao said, "let''s go back first. That''s all for today."


    She looked up the hill along the water bubble, as if there were a lot of black coal in the water bubble. Could it be that the coal was washed down by the flood from the mountain? From this point of view, maybe there are coal mines on the mountain.


    If this is true, as long as you find the mountain where the coal is hidden and buy it directly. Hey, hey ~ I''ll be a local tyrant with a mine at home in the future!


    Thinking of this, she immediately beamed. Everyone went home, and she took the little guy up the mountain.


    "Joe, you''ve just come back. Why are you going out again? You can''t get close to the water bubble. Do you hear me?" Wang warned.


    "Mom, don''t move the black stones we brought back this time. I''ll keep them for use. Oh, don''t worry. I''m going up the mountain to find them." Tian Yuqiao said, and took the little guy up the mountain with ash.


    After ash went out, he ran away happily. However, when he ran for some distance, he would look back at Tian Yuqiao''s sister and brother. It won''t go on until they make sure they keep up.


    "Ha ha, I know that ash wants Thor. How happy he is." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    The little guy was a little stunned and sighed: "Hey, I have forgotten what my father looks like. He is still gray and happy. He can see Thor and flowers at any time."


    Tian Yuqiao helplessly pinched the little guy''s face. This time he didn''t avoid it. Tian Yuqiao smiled back, like a successful cat. Unexpectedly, the little guy''s face feels more and more. He is really a little Zhengtai. No wonder Caicai sticks to him all day.


    "Sister, there are black stones on the hillside. It seems that there are many more." the little guy shouted in surprise.


    "Shh, I''m going up the mountain this time to find out where the black stone comes from. Once we find a large number of such stones, we will develop. Do you understand?" Tian Yuqiao said mysteriously.


    Seeing Tian Yuqiao''s dignified look, the little guy immediately covered his small mouth and nodded like a chicken eating rice. "Well, I understand. I will not tell you about it."


    When he came to Nanshan Temple, Zhou lame would not stop Tian Yuqiao''s sister and brother. Respectfully opened the door, and the sound of children practicing kung fu came from the yard.


    Good guy, all along the water are small bald heads, shining in the sun.


    "Wow, sister, I also want to practice martial arts with them." the little guy was a little excited.


    Tian Yuqiao said, "OK, you practice martial arts here with them. I''ll go up the mountain with brother Ji''er and pick you up when I come back."


    The little guy joined the practice team, while Tian Yuqiao pulled away Yuanji.


    "Hey, this little girl is really blessed and lucky. She''s open to money. When she comes to me, she doesn''t say to bring some delicious food to see the poor monk." huikong said in some loss in the Abbot''s room.


    He is not so close to the front here that he can see everything. However, he is not satisfied with this, because the highest level he is pursuing now is to be able to separate the original God. Then you can travel thousands of miles a day and travel around the mountains.


    "Sister qiao''er, are you looking for me? What''s urgent?" Yuanji asked, wiping the sweat on his head.


    "Take Thor with you and let''s go looking for treasure." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Yuanji''s eyes lit up when he heard of the treasure hunt. He asked in surprise, "treasure hunt? Aren''t you kidding?"


    "Shh, when did I joke with you? Keep your voice down. The old monk here has very smart ears. Maybe he''s still complaining about me in the house at this time because I didn''t bring him wine and meat." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile and made a face in the direction of the Abbot''s room.

 Chapter 269

    Tian Yuqiao dreamed of having a mine at home in her previous life. Unexpectedly, after she crossed, this goal was about to be achieved. Her heart was very excited, so she hurried to the deep mountain with Thor and ash.


    It''s not her. Thor has been trained to beat leopards in the mountains. It is said that he scratched a black leopard last time. In addition, Yuanji followed nearby, so Tian Yuqiao dared to go deep into the mountains.


    During this time, there were troops stationed in the mountains, so those fierce beasts also hid. Tian Yuqiao thought he would have no problem entering the mountains like this.


    While walking, she picked up a piece of coal along the direction of the stream. "Thor, ash, you two come here." Tian Yuqiao said.


    The two dogs dare not disobey Tian Yuqiao''s orders. Who makes people have delicious food in their hands?


    Tian Yuqiao pretended to hold water from the stream, but actually poured some lotus pond water from the virtual environment to feed them. After they were full of water, Tian Yuqiao said, "smell this carefully and take me to find it."


    Thor and ash sniffed carefully for a while and then shook their heads and ran away. No way, she was going to let Caicai lead the way, but Caicai was only interested in xiaozhengtai. Seeing so many lovely baldheads in the temple now, Caicai became obsessed with flowers. Nine cows couldn''t pull it.


    Tian Yuqiao touched the red on his waist, stroked the gold''s big tail, and sighed, "Hey, it''s still you two who are close. Caicai is a guy who values sex over friends."


    Gold "squeaked" and echoed twice. Yes, that''s right.


    Honghong shook her little head. It was very useful for Tian Yuqiao''s touch and praise.


    Since she got the praise, Honghong immediately raised her head happily and said to Tian Yuqiao, "I''ll help you explore the way in front. If you encounter a beast without eyes and dare to bully you, I''ll beat it for you."


    Looking at Honghong''s domineering leak detection appearance, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help laughing and said, "go, go, the safety depends on you this time."


    Honghong slipped away and ran down from Tian Yuqiao''s waist. Tian Yuqiao immediately felt that his waist was much thinner.


    Yuanji is not surprised at this. After all, there is an old monster around him. He was already immune to everything in the world, so he followed Tian Yuqiao and helped her move around the realm.


    Thor and ash ran very fast. If gold hadn''t helped guide them, Tian Yuqiao would have lost them. Just after crossing a mountain, she gasped like an accordion, wheezing, and her face was red.


    "Sister qiao''er, it seems that you should exercise more at ordinary times. Do you want me to carry you?" Yuan Ji was very calm and looked very relaxed.


    Tian Yuqiao was helpless. Anyway, there was no one around. Let him carry it. So he jumped on Yuanji''s back and helped him carry the stick with his hand.


    "Hey, brother Ji''er, if you''re tired, tell me to endure." Tian Yuqiao smiled.


    Yuanji had a great sense of achievement. He said that his master had trained them in cross-country running with heavy load during this period. As expected, it was not in vain. Doesn''t that work? At least he showed off in front of his sister, which made him a brother quite face.


    Yuanji carried Tian Yuqiao over the two mountains again, and he heard the louder sound of running water in front of him. Tian Yuqiao took a closer look. It was the river where they caught the fry last time. On the other side, it looks like a cave. There seem to be many people there.


    At this time, both Thor and ash had been close to the cave. Tian Yuqiao realized that there had been mining here.


    A burst of loss in his heart, he said to Yuanji, "Hey, let me down. It seems that this wealth has no chance with us. There are already people here."


    They walked back with drooping heads. Tian Yuqiao couldn''t lift up his spirit all the way. I was thinking, who are those people? Will these people have anything to do with Fang Wenhao''s previous murder.


    "Sister Joel, don''t you think the black stone is a treasure?" Yuan Ji asked with a frown.


    Tian Yuqiao nodded and said, "yes, once there are more things, they are babies."


    "These days, when I went to catch fish with Thor, I often saw them dig out those black stones and throw them in the river. It doesn''t seem that they are looking for. Is it really so good?" Yuanji said.


    Tian Yuqiao stopped as soon as he heard it. "Brother Ji''er, what you said is true? Did they really throw away all the black things?"


    Yuanji nodded and said, "yes, what people don''t want. Why do you take it as a baby?"


    "Come on, let''s go to the river now." Tian Yuqiao pulled Yuanji and ran to the other end of the mountain.


    Yuanji was a little confused, while Tian Yuqiao thought, great, those guys didn''t know that the coal was also a good thing, but they threw it all away, so I''ll pick it up for nothing.


    This time she didn''t feel too tired because she was motivated. They came to the river. With the help of Thor, they soon found the place where the coal was discarded by the group.


    Tian Yuqiao commanded Honghong: "go down and see if there are many black things there."


    When Honghong got the command, she jumped up and sank directly to the bottom of the river. This is a place where the river is relatively open and the river is relatively deep, so they choose to throw the excavated waste directly here to avoid attracting the attention of others.


    Honghong soon came up with her little head, with a large piece of coal in her mouth. Tian Yuqiao checked with a smile and said, "yes, this is the good thing we''re looking for. Brother Ji''er, it''s called coal and can burn for a long time. Don''t tell anyone. We''ll try to transport all the coal in the future."


    When Yuanji heard this, he held the coal curiously and said, "this stone can also burn a fire? It''s incredible, sister Joel. How do you know?"


    Tian Yuqiao said with a smile, "well, naturally your master told me."


    Yuanji touched his head and said that master was really eccentric. He didn''t even tell himself and Yuantong. He taught Joe all his housekeeping skills.


    At this time, gold suddenly "squeaked" and called two early warnings. Tian Yuqiao quickly threw the coal in his hand into the river again.


    He made a silent gesture to Yuanji and said, "Shh, there may be someone nearby. Jinjin sensed that there was danger around."

 Chapter 270

    Tian Yuqiao heard Yuanji say that those people took all the hard dug coal as useless waste and threw it directly into the river. She was elated immediately and hurriedly pulled Yuanji to the river to check. After Honghong''s in-depth diving investigation, she was sure that there were a lot of coal under the river.


    At this time, gold suddenly shouted a warning, and then the hair on Thor and ash''s back stood up.


    Yuanji protected Tian Yuqiao behind him, while he clenched the stick in his hand and made a look of trying to fight with others.


    After half a cup of tea, a team of people came up from the other direction of going up the mountain.


    Because it was inconvenient for carriages to walk on the mountain, the group carried two sedan chairs. It''s a chair with a sunshade on it and two poles in front and back. Such tools can walk on narrow mountain roads. In Tian Yuqiao''s previous life, some tourist attractions had this.


    Two people carried them side by side, and a pale boy sat on one of them. He looks almost as old as Yuanji, but he is a little thin. What''s more funny is that he was dressed in pink royal clothes. If I didn''t know, I thought he was a girl.


    The other boy looks younger than the childe, but he is healthier. As if he had found some treasure in the grass, he ordered people to stop.


    "Great, this is a nine turn Huanyang grass. With this, you can have hope for your boy''s disease."


    Looking at the appearance of the two teenagers, one of them is "graceful", some of them look like sister Lin, while the other is quite some male beggars. She couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing: "Hey, what two good teenagers. It''s a pity that one is sick and the other doesn''t understand amorous feelings."


    "Eh, are they two legendary broken sleeves?" Yuanji muttered curiously.


    At this time, the tall man in the shape of the guard in front of the team suddenly became nervous and told the people: "be careful. It''s said that the twelve princes were killed here before. We don''t neglect it. It''s important to protect the prince."


    The other 20 guards around were all in a state of tension. One by one, they took out their weapons and were ready.


    Then he took the knife and jumped quickly in the direction of Tian Yuqiao, and soon appeared in front of Tian Yuqiao and Yuanji.


    As soon as Thor and ash were about to bite, they were stopped by Tian Yuqiao. "Wait, uncle, we don''t seem to have any holidays?"


    "There is really no holiday, but since you have seen the true face of my son, you must die." the man said coldly.


    Tian Yuqiao felt that he was going to crack. What wonderful logic is this. If an ancient woman was seen by a man, she either married him or killed him. How come it''s all the other way around when you get here?


    Their son of a bitch is not a gorgeous beauty. He will die at a glance. It''s really wrong.


    Naturally, she can''t agree with such a reason. So he pulled his neck and shouted, "why can''t you look good? It''s not ugly. If you look good, you''ll show it to others."


    Gongsun Yu on the back sedan chair heard the speech. Instead of being angry, he thought what the little girl said was very interesting.


    When Tian Yuqiao saw that the big man was still ahead, she then shouted, "Hey, the noble son in the back, how can you let your men kill innocent people like this? Besides, I didn''t mean to see you. It''s a big deal. I''ll compensate you two liang silver. It''s just a mental loss for you."


    Gongsun Yu coughed even worse when he heard the speech. He covered his chest and almost coughed out his internal organs. And Murong Bo, the young leader of Murong mountain villa, who was watching the excitement over there, laughed back and forth and almost plunged into the soil.


    "Hahaha, alas, I said Gongsun Yu. I didn''t expect you to be a noble son. When did you become a man who had to sell his looks to earn money for dinner? That young master, I slept with you yesterday. Do you want to give you a large sum of money?" Murong Bo laughed wildly.


    The guards in King Jing''s residence were all angry with each other. If only the boy in front of them could save the life of their aristocratic son, they would have gone up and chopped him to death.


    This smelly boy, relying on his being the young leader of the medicinal family, dares to make fun of his family''s son. It''s really lawless. King Jing was always reluctant to say a heavy word. Unexpectedly, he was humiliated by such a hairy boy.


    Seeing that the bodyguards were furious, Murong Bo smiled, waved the feather fan in his hand and said, "Oh, look at those guys around you. This is to eat my young master. Since you don''t welcome me, forget it. I''ll go to the villa directly."


    "Cough, Murong, we can''t just break up our friendship."


    "Come on, what kind of friendship do I have with you? If it weren''t for your wealth, I wouldn''t bother to go here. I just didn''t expect to meet such an interesting little girl here in the remote areas. It filled us with a lot of fun for this boring trip."


    Seeing that he was not leaving, Gongsun Yu was relieved. Angrily scolded the bodyguards around him and said, "you will treat childe Murong like the son of this world in the future, you know?"


    "Yes, Shizi. My subordinates know their mistakes. Please forgive me, childe Murong." all the bodyguards bowed their hands one after another.


    Murong Bo had already gone to Tian Yuqiao''s side at this time and said to the bodyguard: "old black, people are the villagers at the foot of the mountain. They come up the mountain to catch fish and cut firewood. Why don''t you do it to them? If so, don''t you want to cover your master with the crime of indiscriminately killing innocent people? Don''t you quit!"


    With Murong Bo''s harsh voice, the man''s knife fell to the ground, and then his hand holding the knife instantly turned purple black.


    He''s poisoned! Everyone''s heart is very clear.


    "You... Poison childe, give me the antidote quickly." the guard leader grinned and begged.


    "It''s no use begging me. I''d better beg the girl over there." Murong Bo said with a smile.


    If he hadn''t seen how he did it just now, it is estimated that Tian Yuqiao would be blinded by his appearance at this time. That guy really smiles brightly and looks like a sunny boy.


    What should I do? Her hands are itching again. She really wants to come forward and pinch his face!

 Chapter 271

    Tian Yuqiao and Yuanji met a group of people when they were preparing to come back. The two leaders were young boys, and they were surrounded by more than twenty evil guards.


    Maybe it was because the sick boy had a high status and he looked like he wouldn''t live long, so the bodyguards were particularly nervous about him. But no matter how nervous your master is, you can''t operate on others.


    It''s strange to see that it''s going to kill people. It''s not a big girl who was secretly seen taking a bath. She''s speechless.


    "Ha ha, this little girl is very interesting to talk about. If you can be a concubine for my brother, you can really spare your life this time." Murong Bo said with a smile.


    He also thought that the little girl with pink carving and jade carving in front of him was very interesting, so he planned to make fun of her.


    I didn''t expect that the little monk next to him was angry just after listening to him! Yuanji couldn''t see that others were unreasonable to Tian Yuqiao, so he swung his stick, started first, and hit him directly on murongbo''s head.


    Gongsun Yu and other bodyguards were stunned one by one. Unexpectedly, the silent little monk would poison the distinguished guests invited by King Jing.


    Just when everyone was worried about murongbo, the boy didn''t know what means he used. When he saw his hand raised, the silence fell to the ground.


    Tian Yuqiao quickly squatted down to check and found that he seemed to have been poisoned with the something like sweat medicine and had no worry about his life.


    "Why did you do that?" Tian Yuqiao angrily made a teapot, raised his hand and pointed to murongbo opposite.


    Originally, the guard leader could help, but he was poisoned, so he was secretly running his internal power to force poison. There''s no way. Murong Bo can only do it himself.


    He has no Kung Fu, but the so-called "medicine and poison are not separated". Their Yaowang villa is a medical family, but they are born unable to practice martial arts. There was no way. In order not to let their offspring wither, the ancestors of the Murong family developed some self-defense poisons.


    However, these poisons are not fatal, and they can be solved.


    "Little girl, he did it to me first. I''m just self-defense." Murong Bo said quietly.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t care so much. She took out a lump of medicine powder from the empty realm. She didn''t know what it was, and threw it at the boy opposite.


    She didn''t have time to check what it was. In short, she put it on the side of the poison, so she threw it out.


    Murong Bo is also tuoda, relying on his own medical skills, so he is not worried that he will be poisoned. Moreover, there is a peerless poisonous insect in his body, which can dissolve most of the world''s highly poisonous insects.


    Although he noticed that Tian Yuqiao might throw some poison, he didn''t pay attention to her as a little girl in the mountains. I just used a feather fan to keep myself from being lost.


    However, when he inhaled the powder thrown out by Tian Yuqiao, his heart immediately trembled. It''s hard to say. The king of poisonous insects in his body can''t solve the poison


    The bodyguard leader beside him was even more unlucky. He had been poisoned by murongbo, and now he was poisoned by the powder thrown by Tian Yuqiao. Now we can only use the word "sad reminder" to describe him. If there is any more, it is the word "unlucky".


    "Murong childe, I know I''m wrong. You should detoxify me quickly." old black couldn''t help but ask Murong Bo for help.


    At this time, murongbo is already a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river and is completely in a state of self-care. How can he help old black?


    Fortunately, the bug in his body could control people to walk, so he reluctantly returned to the team.


    Seeing that he came back by himself, the bodyguards immediately quit. "Young master Murong, you brought our leader back."


    "Yes, he admitted that he was wrong. Just raise your hand and let him go."


    The bodyguards talked in all directions, while Gongsun Yu over there covered his mouth with a handkerchief and coughed twice: "hurry up and help childe Murong into the sedan. Didn''t you find that he capsized in the gutter today? He was also poisoned. Cough, ha ha, my childe''s mood suddenly improved a lot..."


    Seeing Gongsun Yu laughing at himself at the risk of coughing up blood, Murong Bo was so angry that his face turned pig liver.


    Gnashing his teeth, he said fiercely, "that smelly girl, let me see. You are not allowed to hurt her. Let them go."


    Seeing that Murong Bo was really angry this time, Gongsun Yu didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, whether his life can survive this year depends on the boy''s mood. Although it is OK to tease him, you can''t play too much, otherwise you will only play with fire and burn yourself.


    Tian Yuqiao ignored the old black who was cramping on one side, directly pulled Yuanji and led the two dogs away. Where she didn''t notice, Honghong sneaked out and bit the old black ankle.


    Although it did not deliberately poison, it was enough for old black to drink a pot. After all, its saliva is also poisonous. This time it can only be regarded as bad luck for the old black. Who let him wave a big knife at Tian Yuqiao?


    When Honghong tied herself to Tian Yuqiao''s waist again, Jin Jin had already told Tian Yuqiao about Honghong''s behavior. Tian Yuqiao began to sympathize with the bodyguard. Just because he had just installed an X in front of him, he was poisoned so many times. Tut Tut, what retribution.


    In a good mood, he went to Nanshan Temple to pick up the little guy home. When he left, Yuantong came out with a smile and said to Tian Yuqiao, "sister Qiao, master told you to be careful. Don''t offend the careful person and get revenge again."


    Yuanji frowned, and said in his heart, is it true that the master is talking about the people they met today? If so, it''s really dangerous.


    In order to protect Tian Yuqiao, Yuanji asked Yuantong to take several young monks to send Tian Yuqiao''s sister and brother down the mountain. Tian Yuqiao originally said that he had nothing to do. He didn''t have to stir up so many people. When Wang saw it, he had to worry. But Yuanji refused to say anything. Tian Yuqiao was helpless and could only lead a large group of small tails home.


    Entering the Abbot''s room, before Yuanji spoke, huikong said, "OK, in the future, you can live in the Tian family with tong''er to protect their safety. However, if they get something delicious, you can''t eat it alone, otherwise you won''t be allowed to live down the mountain again."

 Chapter 272

    After being poisoned by Tian Yuqiao, murongbo hurried the team back to their temporary tent.


    Seeing his bad complexion, Gongsun Yu quickly closed his mouth for fear that he would annoy this guy. At that time, he will have his own suffering. Then I''ll give him a bone scraping treatment, broken tendon healing and so on. When I think about it, he feels his scalp rustling.


    Murong Bo threw a small porcelain vase and said impatiently to Gongsun Yu, "this is your life renewal pill today. Remember, no one is allowed to disturb me. I put strange poison within two meters around my tent. Only my grandfather can solve it. Unless some of you don''t want to die, try it."


    He said so. Gongsun Yu fully believed that he would never cheat. So he ordered his bodyguards: "you are not allowed to go near Murong''s tent, or you will bear the consequences."


    Gongsun Yu said that and directly took people away. He carefully put away the bottle of medicine and went back to his residence.


    Murongbo this time is the soft bone pill refined by Tian Yuqiao''s heart, and this time he randomly won the grand prize: three days of weakness in his legs and two days of weakness in his arms.


    This is because there is a Gu king in his body. Otherwise, the time should last about five days.


    Tian Yuqiao thought that the boy who had won his soft bone pill could not come out to find his own trouble in a short time. But this time I also offended people. I really hope they won''t find themselves.


    Fortunately, Yuanji and Yuantong brothers came back. They were very sensible. No one said why they came back to live.


    When Wang saw the two children coming back, he was immediately happy. Smiled and said, "great, your housewife has cleaned up for you. She cleans up every day. I''m looking forward to your coming back."


    "Hey, mom, it''s all my master''s mercy. He said brother Hao''er joined the army and left for fear that you would miss him, so he asked our two brothers to come back and accompany you for a while." Yuanji lied without blinking.


    However, this white lie, he will not worry about the blame of the Buddha. Anyway, I ate all the meat. What are you afraid of?


    Wang was a little tired today. When he saw Yuanji and Yuantong coming back, he immediately came to his spirit. He was trying to cook vegetables for his two children. Suddenly he remembered that the two brothers now had an "enlightened" master, so they didn''t have to avoid eating. They changed their prepared vegetarian dishes into several meat dishes, and planned to let them have a good meal.


    Yuantong immediately frowned: "Hey, master, his old man''s nose is smart. I guess he''s talking about us now. He doesn''t think of him if we have delicious food..."


    Wang smiled and said, "then please invite him down to eat. My mother does a lot."


    "That''s not good. At least my master has the emperor''s seal, and his identity is there. If he goes down the mountain to eat and drink, he will be gossip." Yuanji said.


    "Hey, wait a minute and finish it. I''ll let ash go up the mountain and send food to Shifu. Ash can find his way. There should be no problem." the round passage.


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless and said that at this time, the old monk huikong must know what happened here. It is estimated that he was so angry that his beard was cocked up.


    Tian Yuqiao was amused at the thought of the old monk jumping with anger in his house. Then he echoed: "it''s time to exercise. I just hope it won''t steal on the way."


    The little guy helped ash clarify: "ash is not that unprincipled dog. It must be able to complete the task."


    Everyone laughed and decided to let ash go up the mountain to deliver food to the old monk in the evening.


    In the depths of the mountain, murongbo looked iron green at this time. He was not poisoned, but angry.


    He is the young leader of a noble medical family. He has lived in the environment of stars and the moon since he was a child. I didn''t expect that a little girl could not move his limbs with a wave in this small gully today.


    However, it''s strange that the Gu king in his body can''t absorb the toxicity.


    "Little Gu, can''t you really relieve the poison? The poison should not be very deadly, and according to my judgment, it should be only temporary. Hey, now I can only rely on you. This feeling of powerlessness is really uncomfortable. Don''t let me catch that little girl, otherwise I have to test her..."


    At this time, gold has evolved to be able to hear the movement of a single line within a radius of 50 miles, that is, it can hear the movement of this person alone as long as it remembers the goal it should pay attention to. For large-scale snooping, it can still only hear within ten miles.


    Now it''s good to have a breakthrough of 50 Li in a single line. Although it''s 50 Li in a straight line, it''s enough to inquire about murongbo''s movements.


    When Jin Jin told Tian Yuqiao about murongbo''s anger, Tian Yuqiao immediately frowned. Because she clearly knew how noble a doctor was in the eyes of Jianghu people in ancient times when medical conditions were scarce.


    Now she has offended the young owner of the medical family, which is undoubtedly stabbing the hornet''s nest.


    But now that everything has been done, she won''t be afraid. It''s no use to be afraid. You can only take it as it comes. Letting it go is the king''s way.


    Gongsun Yu, at a fixed time, needs to take life extension pills to prolong his life. At this time, murongbo suddenly pushed the door in.


    Although his movements seem a little stiff, at least he is controlled by the little Gu so that he can move around.


    "Brother Murong, aren''t you closing the door? Why did you come out so soon?" Gongsun Yu asked curiously.


    After driving out the left and right bodyguards, Murong Bo said, "today we met an expert, perhaps the expert''s Apprentice. I can''t even solve the poison that the girl film threw on me and old black."


    "Oh? Brother Murong, what poison can be so powerful that you can''t even use the little poison in your body?" Gongsun Yu was a little surprised.


    Murong Bo nodded and said, "yes, we must have met an expert with poison this time. However, depending on her age, she should not be able to refine the poison. It must be given to her by the people behind her."


    "Then who do you think might be behind her? Is there anyone in the world who knows poison better than the people in Yaowang villa?"


    "Yes, we mainly practice medicine. Poisons are only used for self-defense. I''m afraid she has something to do with the old guy in poison King Valley. In that case, it would be bad."

 Chapter 273

    Murongbo and Gongsun Yu were guessing Tian Yuqiao''s identity and soon listed many famous families, but they were overthrown by them.


    Tian Yuqiao''s side had already laughed badly. Unexpectedly, when they arrived, they blamed master huikong for their ability to use poison.


    "It''s said that a new temple has been built in the mountain. The old monk in the temple is the famous old madman huikong. Although he is sometimes crazy, he is really an expert in the world with real skills. For example, today''s favorable time and location point to the Nanshan Temple. Why don''t we take someone to pay a visit tomorrow." Gongsun Yu said.


    Murong Bo is always cold and proud. Naturally, he doesn''t want to ask huikong for an antidote. But I can''t solve it myself. Now I can only do it.


    "Well, it''s said that the twelve princes are also buried here. You''d better take this as the reason. Let''s go up the mountain to meet the old monk tomorrow." Murong Bo frowned and said.


    In fact, he is not willing to admit that his skills are inferior to others. His strength is there. He is really not allowed to keep a low profile. However, now that he meets Tian Yuqiao who holds the "medicine King''s Treasure Book", he can only admit that he is unlucky.


    Although they were born in Yaowang Valley, it is said that it was only the place where the Yaowang lived for some time. And Tian Yuqiao''s "medicine King''s Treasure Book" is an authentic good thing.


    After the two agreed, Gongsun Yu proposed to see Lao Hei.


    After they went to Lao Hei, they found that several bodyguards were around him now. Seeing the master coming, they quickly bowed and saluted, and then stepped aside one after another.


    "Shizi, I''m afraid Lao Hei is going to die..."


    "Nonsense, the poison I gave him can only temporarily paralyze him. As for the poison that the girl gave him, it''s just a similar poison. It just takes a certain time to excrete it automatically. He won''t die." Murong botton was angry.


    However, when he saw the old black face, he immediately frowned. "What poison did he get? Who knows? Hurry up, or even if my grandpa comes, he can''t be saved."


    Put a life-saving pill in Lao Hei''s mouth, and Lao Hei woke up in a trance. Seeing Murong bo here, he immediately grabbed his hand and said, "Mr. Murong, help me. When I came back, I was accidentally bitten by a poisonous snake!"


    Murong Bo relaxed his mind. He said it was only snake venom. There were snakes in Yaowang valley. I have been enlightened by detoxifying snake venom since I was a child, which is certainly nothing.


    However, when he asked people to cut off the old black trouser legs, he suddenly smelled a pungent smell. Originally, Lao Hei was wearing boots, and he was dying. He couldn''t tell where he was suffering. Now he can finally say that he was bitten by a snake. I think childe Murong will save him.


    Unlucky old black fainted again~


    "What day is it today? Why is Lao Hei so unlucky?" Gongsun Yu shook his head and sighed.


    "There are always crouching tigers, hidden dragons in the deep mountains. I told you to take good care of your people. As a result, he will kill others because he was seen by others today. He deserves it. Who makes him know good or bad." Murong Bo said angrily.


    Gongsun Yu joked: "brother Murong, you''re wrong to say that. The whole imperial city knows that my son looks good. And I''m only willing to open my heart to you, just want you to see my son''s handsome face..."


    Murong Bo almost spewed out his old blood, quickly avoided Gongsun Yu and said angrily, "you guy, don''t disgust me. Even if I like the little village girl in the countryside today, I won''t be interested in men. If you really have ideas about me, it''s a disease that needs to be cured!"


    Seeing Murong Bo looking at himself with a bad smile, Gongsun Yu immediately put away his playful mood and quickly said solemnly: "cough, I''m just kidding. Brother Murong, you don''t have to take it seriously. You''d better hurry to show old black. He has been fighting with my father for many years. I don''t want him to die like this."


    "Yes, Mr. Murong, your generation of miracle doctor. If our leader is poisoned in front of you, will your reputation of Yaowang Valley be destroyed?"


    A bodyguard in charge of fighting said fearlessly.


    Murongbo''s hairless pick, and then returned to its original position. The heart said, why can old black''s arm move, but he can''t move? Can''t this poison be two kinds?


    This time, Honghong didn''t release the toxin in the fangs, so the old black snake venom was easily untied by Murong Bo.


    He wiped the sweat from his forehead and breathed a sigh.


    "How''s Lao Hei?" Gongsun Yu asked anxiously.


    "My life is OK, but I may not be able to move for a while." Murong Bo said expressionless.


    Back in his camp, murongbo became more interested in the old monk who was preached to be divine. If it''s really the poison he refined, you should ask for the prescription if you say anything.


    For nothing else, that medicine is much better than the medicine he used on Lao Hei. Not easy to detect, but also very effective.


    He can only keep Lao Hei''s hand from moving, and the poison he received today can make people paralyzed unconsciously. With such a comparison between the two, the advantages and disadvantages are naturally known.


    When ash was delivering meat and bones to huikong, he couldn''t help putting down the basket along the way, just licked it gently, and then remembered the little master''s instructions. We can only continue to cover the food box and run towards Nanshan Temple.


    When he entered the temple, the God of thunder also came back. Ash was very happy, so he and the God of thunder sent the food box to huikong.


    Huikong said with a smile, "you greedy little dog, promise, you are rewarded with this bone. You have made a great contribution to delivering me food."


    When he finished, he directly threw the meat bone licked by ash on the way to ash with chopsticks.


    Where can ash control so much? He directly connected to the bone and wagged his tail to Thor. Thor motioned to let it eat by itself, and ash ate it quickly.


    While eating meat, huikong said, "Hey, it seems that I won''t be peaceful here tomorrow. That girl can really cause trouble for me. I might as well meet the little boy of Yaowang Valley for a while."


    When he finished eating, ash went down the mountain with a food box in his mouth and went back by the long way.


    Seeing ash''s smooth return, the little guy immediately praised: "ash is great. I knew you could do it."


    Then he closed the gate and went in to chat with the two brothers.

 Chapter 274

    Tian Yuqiao learned the identities of the two teenagers on the mountain from Jin Jin, and also knew that they would find the old monk huikong in trouble. In the empty world, I didn''t want to refine pills, but reluctantly planed the ground with the small medicine hoe in my hand.


    "What do you think I should do? If the old monk doesn''t admit that he taught me, will those two people trace us?" Tian Yuqiao was a little melancholy.


    If she were alone, it would be a big deal to hide in the void. But now she has a family and a career here, and she also has a mother who loves her very much and a very lively and lovely brother. There are a lot of people and things that she can''t give up, so she can''t involve the people at home this time.


    Caicai suddenly entered the empty realm at this time, rolled his eyes and said to Tian Yuqiao, "what''s the big deal? Just put everything on the dead old monk. He''s already in peace. Are you still worried that the two people will dig him out of the ground and confront him on the spot?"


    Tian Yuqiao had an idea and was right. Just like using wolf boy before, master Huiyuan said he was his predestined friend before his death, so it''s OK to use it.


    Hey, why do you think of that boy again? Tian Yuqiao was speechless and quickly removed Fang Wenhao''s shadow from his head.


    Originally, Fang Wenhao was blamed for her literacy and knowledge of medicinal materials. I didn''t think that awesome guy really did. He actually knew a lot of things, so he didn''t let himself go. This time, we should also be able to avert danger. The big deal is to go up the mountain later and burn two more incense for master Huiyuan.


    After making up her mind, she continued to refine the new poison she had just mastered in the past two days. She renamed it zhutou qiri powder herself.


    This poison is made from precious medicinal materials in the medicine field, but these medicinal materials are mutually exclusive. In other words, they are good medicine when taken out alone, but once they are mixed together in a specific proportion, hey hey, the effect is not what Tian Yuqiao can imagine now.


    Up to now, she has not successfully refined a pig head seven day powder, which makes her a little distressed. Although this medicine can''t kill people, if it''s used for that smelly boy, it''s estimated that the expression on his face will be very rich.


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help laughing as he thought about the appearance of Murong Bo after he became a "pig head".


    "Tut Tut, this pill is really good. Although it''s not poisonous enough, it''s more terrible for those handsome boys to destroy their appearance than to kill them." Tian Yuqiao was a little complacent.


    Caicai replied, "no matter how powerful the medicine is, you have to be able to refine it successfully. Otherwise, nothing you say will help."


    Tian Yuqiao reluctantly glanced and said, "when I say Caicai, you are really not cute at all. What''s the truth? Don''t you know how honest and annoying it is?"


    "Hum, you human beings are so hypocritical." Cai turned his head and didn''t look at Tian Yuqiao.


    "Eh, didn''t Cai follow Yutang? Why did he come back?" Jin''s little ear moved and said.


    Tian Yuqiao, as if he had caught something, quickly fought back and said, "no, I think the eighth floor of wealth is despised by others. It''s such a character that five doctors won''t like it."


    Caicai snorted coldly with his nose. Then he said, "no, I hate that ash. He robbed me of the handsome boy all day. I hate it. People hate it. I must teach him a lesson another day so that he won''t always pester my little fresh meat."


    Tian Yuqiao falls Khan. Unexpectedly, Cai Cai always heard her muttering "little fresh meat", and even learned the word. Do you want to be so shocking? Are you a little pet? Why are you so crazy?


    "Come on, I''ll let the dust stop pestering the jade hall after the big deal. Tell me the secret of the pig''s head seven days powder quickly. I need your advice." Tian Yuqiao smiled and handed it to Caicai with a pile of defective products.


    Although Caicai likes to eat poison, what he likes is the perfect poison, okay? For Tian Yuqiao to feed himself with defective products, Caicai''s heart is actually very broken.


    Seeing that Caicai was indifferent, Tian Yuqiao said with some embarrassment: "Oh, you know, people are busy recently. I promise I''ll come in to refine pills as soon as I have time and promise to refine delicious poisons for you."


    "Hum, you used to make alchemy sore medicine for that cold and murderous boy before, but you didn''t practice poison well. You''re so useless. Alas, you''re the most unreliable descendant of the medicine King I''ve ever seen." Caicai looked high.


    Tian Yuqiao said, I can''t bear it~


    "When you refine this pill, you must hold your breath and concentrate. You can''t have any thoughts in your heart, otherwise you can''t become a pill. Also, you can''t always think about success. The poisons in this poison code are spiritual. The more you desire it, the harder it will be." Caicai said and went to the thatched roof to rest.


    It seems that he is really unhappy with his praise to the little guy today. I can''t help it. Who let Caicai have no other great role, and the little guy hasn''t encountered danger during this time, so naturally there''s no place for Caicai to play.


    "Oh, OK, I see. You don''t have to be jealous. In the future, there will be more and more people and animals around Wulang. If you are always jealous, can you finish it? You''d better make do with what I gave you first. I don''t have anything else."


    Gold is very dogleg to carry the poison of the defective product that Caicai has shown weakness to Caicai. Caicai has no choice but to make do with it.


    It was originally the guardian spirit of the medicine king in the virtual environment. If you don''t eat the poison produced in the virtual environment for a long time, you will reduce your cultivation and other indicators. Therefore, although it disdains to eat these defective products, it can only make do with it.


    Tian Yuqiao sat quietly for a while and threw all the handsome boys'' faces out of his heart. Then he began to try alchemy again.


    Not to mention, after the first blast, the second scorch and the third lump... After nine hundred and eighty-one attempts, she finally got the first pig head seven day powder.


    She was so happy that she quickly took it to show off with Caicai. It turned out that joy begets sorrow. Caicai thought her pill was well refined and swallowed it in one bite~

 Chapter 275

    Tian Yuqiao finally refined into a pig''s head, which was swallowed by the greedy guy of Caicai. She was so angry that she suddenly knew nothing about it, but she couldn''t do anything about money.


    After eating the poison, Caicai licked his little nose. It looked a little similar to ash. It may be that he has often been together for a long time, and he has also learned some gray movements.


    "Well, I''m stylish but not divine. I still need a little heat. It tastes a little sour. Next time, remember to add a little more hay to improve the taste, and then..."


    "That''s enough. You think you''re a gourmet? Sister, I made poison. Is it poison? Whatever its taste is, it''s just easy to use." Tian Yuqiao gasped angrily.


    No way. She had a hunch that old monk huikong might sell himself. So I had to make more preparations. Who let me give all my family to Fang Wenhao and big head before?


    Gold sore medicine was given to them to cure their wounds, and all the poisons were taken to them for self-defense. Now I''m in trouble. The self-defense poison that I finally refined was eaten by the greedy guy Caicai. Tian Yuqiao felt like crying without tears at this time. Fortunately, the time in this virtual environment was calculated separately. She still had time. Since the first can be refined, will the second, third and Nth be far away?


    Cheer up again and Tian Yuqiao will make persistent efforts. Sure enough, after she felt like countless long hours, she finally refined a small bottle, in which there were only ten poor pig heads scattered in seven days.


    She has a habit that every time she refines the poison, she wants someone to try it. Otherwise, she was afraid that the poison would not work when it was needed. Who should I try this time?


    "Squeak!" don''t look at me. People are not afraid of poison.


    Honghong said, "people are not afraid to change their heads. Why don''t you give me a taste?"


    Tian Yuqiao touched the sarcoma on his head and said, "forget it, you''re not afraid to become ugly. I''m still worried. You''re my belt now. If you''re too ugly, it will affect my image."


    After Honghong said "Oh" silently, she shrank back to Tian Yuqiao''s waist. It is now in its infancy and is still growing up, so it is sleepy.


    Early the next morning, Tian Yuqiao had just finished breakfast. Not long after that, a small bald head came down from the mountain. "Benefactor Tian, abbot, please."


    "Oh? Did he ask me to come over? What''s the matter? Isn''t he greedy again? No, didn''t ash just send him food yesterday?" Tian Yuqiao frowned.


    It''s no wonder that huikong often hides in the Abbot''s room and eats alone. In the whole Nanshan Temple, only the two brothers Eryuan have the privilege of eating meat. In addition, the temple wishes Zhou lame. He is not a monk, so he can wander occasionally.


    "Amitabha, I don''t know very well. But early this morning, two teenagers about the same age as senior brother Yuanji went to the temple. They said they were burning incense for the twelve princes. What they talked to master later may be related to a book left by the former host for you."


    Tian Yuqiao asked him to eat two baked corn at home, then dressed up and went up the mountain with the little monk. Naturally, Yuanji and Yuantong brothers went with her.


    Yuantong also knew that Tian Yuqiao was in trouble, so he nervously protected Tian Yuqiao''s side for fear that she would be harmed by bad guys.


    Looking at his tight little face because of tension, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help but owe his hand again and directly went up and pinched it. He also said in disgust: "Hey, tong''er''s brother should eat more food in the future. His little face is thin. His face is too thin, which affects his hand feeling."


    Round and speechless, he said seriously, "sister Qiao, don''t laugh. I think these two people must be bad people. What if they really want to get what you have in hand?"


    Tian Yuqiao said, "it doesn''t matter. Just give it to them if it''s a big deal. Anyway, it''s just a recipe. It shouldn''t be very short of money according to their appearance. It''s estimated that even if I give it to them for nothing, they don''t want it."


    "That''s no good. I remember your sausage recipe, but it sold for a lot of money. Our big house was built with the money from the recipe. This recipe can''t fall into the hands of others, even my master."


    Seeing Yuantong''s anxious appearance, Tian Yuqiao felt warm in his heart, so he stopped teasing him.


    After arriving at the reception room, everyone took their seats. Two brothers Eryuan were driven out by huikong. Yuantong was not happy.


    "Really, why doesn''t Shifu let us listen inside?" Yuantong sat on the steps with his chin held up, his face dissatisfied.


    Yuanji sat next to him and comforted him, "don''t worry, they seem to be coming in plain clothes this time. Those bodyguards are hiding in the dark. It shouldn''t be bad for Joel. If they really want to hurt Joel, our master won''t agree."


    "How do you know he won''t promise?" round tooted his small mouth and didn''t believe it on his face.


    Yuanji touched his little head and said with a smile, "although Shifu is our martial uncle, he likes the food of the Tian family very much. If something happens to qiao''er, do you think our mother will send him delicious food in the future?"


    Yuantong shook his head and said, "of course not. I''ll hate him."


    "That''s enough. Besides, our martial uncle has great skills. I heard that Shifu said before that he still has magical powers. It is said that Shifu''s master had calculated that Shifu, that is, our current master, might be a star from the sky." Yuanji said with envy on his face.


    In the reception hall, Murong Bo took the lead in opening his mouth and said to Tian Yuqiao, "little girl, I want to know what the poison you gave me yesterday is. If you tell me the origin of the poison, I will be grateful."


    Tian Yuqiao looked at huikong and saw him nod to her.


    Strange, what the hell does that old guy mean? Nod yes, shake No. Well, I''ll just follow what I thought last night.


    "Cough, well, it''s a long time to speak. Didn''t master huikong tell you that I''m the descendant of his senior brother? You don''t think I''m a little girl, but I have a deep fate with Buddhism." Tian Yuqiao started her routine.


    Don''t say it. After some ghost theory was told, the two teenagers were stunned.

 Chapter 276

    Tian Yuqiao went to the Nanshan Temple on the mountain. Sure enough, he saw the two teenagers. Today, they all changed into very simple clothes and were sitting in the meeting hall. He didn''t know what they talked about with Hui.


    Jin Jin also told Tian Yuqiao about the distribution of the bodyguards around him. After a quick analysis, Tian Yuqiao could determine that the bodyguards were not aimed at themselves, but to protect the two teenagers.


    In that case, she can safely and boldly deceive. Sample, I poisoned you yesterday. It seems that your arms and legs are all right. Is it because that place is not working? Er... No, he''s still young. He thinks wrong himself.


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help but despise himself in her heart. However, her eyes swept somewhere of Murong Bo intentionally or unintentionally, making Murong Bo almost stand up and get angry.


    He didn''t expect that the little girl in the mountain dared to look at herself so wantonly.


    "I said, young master, I was too abrupt yesterday. I thought you were going to hurt me, so I poisoned you. But I can swear that I really don''t have the poison. After master Huiyuan passed away, he left me only a few small bags. I used some of them when dealing with wild boars..."


    Tian Yuqiao said and made a look of bitter hatred. At this time, huikong smiled directly.


    He explained with a smile: "ha ha, yes, the poor monk has heard about this girl. She was almost trampled to death by an old sow because she fell out of the pigsty. Later, the family put wine at the bottom of the pot, but the dowry was an old sow. The pig was crazy and almost arched her again..."


    Tian Yuqiao''s head is covered with black lines. He said in his heart, you old man, do you want to go so far? Although you say that for my good, you can''t black me so much.


    Even the son of King Jing, who was terminally ill next to him, could not laugh at this time. Fortunately, murongbo took out a red pill from his arms in time and quickly took it to Gongsun Yu.


    Before he could rinse with water, he patted him on the back and then beat him twice on the chest. The Gongsun Yu choked and rolled his eyes. It was not easy to swallow the pill as big as hawthorn.


    "Cough, I said brother Murong, can I give you some advice? When you refine pills in the future, can you make smaller ones or instant ones? It almost choked me."


    "Oh, how can you complain? I didn''t want to bring you here today. It''s you who have to follow."


    Today Gongsun Yu is wearing a white silk robe, while murongbo is wearing a black suit. They are really a "black-and-white match". In addition, both of them look good, Tian Yuqiao is crazy.


    The young man in white robe was sick, like a weak Liu Fufeng, while the young man in black was angular and cold. If only they hadn''t broken their sleeves, tut tut.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t know why. As soon as she met, she thought the two teenagers were that kind of relationship. Once this first impression is settled, it is difficult to change. She had tried her best not to think about that kind of dirty things, but when she saw these two handsome and graceful teenagers together, she couldn''t help thinking.


    Are you jealous that they are ~ more beautiful than you? Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help touching his face as delicate as baby skin.


    In the eyes of the two people opposite, her action was "scratching her head".


    Murong Burton frowned and said that women are indeed a virtue. So did his grandfather''s concubines, and so did his father''s concubines. Even the little village girl who is a little older in the valley has learned to hook up with men. It''s really hateful.


    If he hadn''t wanted to know the prescription of the poison, he might have been tempted to leave by now.


    "Cough, my elder martial brother likes to travel around at ordinary times. Moreover, he has met many people, all kinds of people. Although he has left a book for girl Qiao, it is just an ordinary recipe. As for the Dan recipe mentioned by the two CHILDES, I haven''t heard the elder martial brother mention it." Hui Kong frowned.


    Tian Yuqiao seldom sees old monk huikong talking so seriously. Don''t say it. If people who don''t know his details see him, they will really think he is an eminent monk. Look at his unfathomable appearance. Tut Tut, he''s really an acting school.


    Without saying a word, Tian Yuqiao touched directly from behind and took out a book. She asked Fang Wenhao to copy this recipe for her. The original is with Wang.


    "Yes, that''s the book. But I can only lend it to you, because any prescription here can sell at a good price." Tian Yuqiao reluctantly handed over the recipe.


    Gongsun Yu and Murong Bo both craned their necks and read a few pages together. Don''t mention it. It''s really some strange recipes.


    "The pill of poison, don''t you really have it?" Murong Bo frowned, but still continued to ask.


    Tian Yuqiao shook his head and pretended to be innocent. "No, the poison can soften the limbs of old sows and wild boars, so they can''t catch up with me. I used it three times before, and I used it again yesterday."


    Murong Bo was so angry that he directly stood up, pointed to Tian Yuqiao''s nose and said, "you, you actually compare this childe with those sows and wild boars. Do you know if you have offended me? The consequences are very serious?"


    Tian Yuqiao pretended to be shocked and opened his mouth: "Oh? What will happen if I offend you? Do you want to poison me with your poison? Master huikong, this is an important place of Buddhism. In front of Bodhisattva, these two people can''t be presumptuous?"


    Huikong narrowed his eyes and said, "Amitabha, that''s good. Two benefactors, even if you don''t believe this little girl, you should also believe me? I''m not going to offend the two great Buddhas of King Jing''s house and Yaowang villa for such a little girl."


    "It''s us who are abrupt and dare to disturb. I hope master huikong won''t be surprised." Gongsun Yu arched his hand.


    "It doesn''t matter." Hui Kong''s face suddenly hung up that kind smile.


    Murongbo still stared at Tian Yuqiao. He always felt that the little girl smiled very thief. Although she said she was afraid, she didn''t notice any fear in her body.


    Murong Bo can''t be blamed for being suspicious, because he was able to distinguish the "Qi" around a person''s body since he was a child, so as to judge whether the other party killed him.

 Chapter 277

    In Nanshan Temple, huikong and Tian Yuqiao cooperated well, which was a quite tacit understanding. Gongsun Yu and Murong Bo were stunned. Although Murong Bo still doubted what Tian Yuqiao said, he had no evidence to say that he was lying.


    Although I don''t give up, I can only give up.


    "Master huikong, Gongsun is in poor health. Do you have any good methods?" Murong Bo asked humbly.


    Huikong shook his head and said, "I''m not talented. It''s OK to divine good or bad luck, but who can compare with your Yaowang villa?"


    "Does the master know how to refine poison?" Murong Bo asked.


    Even Gongsun Yu felt that Murong was a bit annoying today. People said that the poison was left by the dead Master Huiyuan, and the quantity was limited. Why did he insist on asking?


    The old monk shook his head and said, "Amitabha, our Buddhism is a quiet place. Naturally, I don''t know the alchemy method. It is estimated that my senior brother''s bags of poisons were given to him by others for self-defense. There are only a few bags in total, and they were wasted on the pig by the girl. Oh, no, of course, you don''t include young master Murong, ha ha."


    Murongbo really didn''t want to hear the word "pig", so he asked Tian Yuqiao, "do you have any other poisons in your hand? As long as they are left by master Huiyuan. I''m going to go back and study them and see if I can refine them."


    Tian Yuqiao frowned and thought for a while. Then he pulled out a pill from his shoes. She wanted to test whether Murong Bo was really a drug addict.


    Several people, including old monk huikong, were petrified on the spot. Unexpectedly, the little girl''s storage method was so special. Murong Bo was angry at the thought that the powder she inhaled in her nose might also be carried with her shoes.


    But who makes him a drug addict? Let alone the pill taken out of his shoes, even if it was taken out of the cesspit, he would not give up the idea of studying it.


    Tian Yuqiao saw that murongbo was helpless, but he still patiently took the pill he handed over.


    "I don''t know what effect this pill has. After all, it hasn''t been tested on pigs, and I''m not sure whether it can make people feel good. Eh, strange, childe Murong, can I ask why you are poisoned by me and can walk around at will?" Tian Yuqiao asked askew with his brain bag.


    Murongbo naturally didn''t want to tell others the secret of the Gu king in his body, so he said awkwardly: "well, maybe it''s because I took a bath in the medicine jar since I was a child, and my body''s resistance is relatively strong."


    At this time, the little bug in his body was a little unhappy. He "squeaked" twice in his body to express a strong protest.


    Gu Wang and Xiao Gu have their own ideas. After all, they have existed for so many years. It is difficult to have no spirit. However, this time he smelled Tian Yuqiao, there was a very special smell, that was the smell of aura.


    The little Gu was ready to move and wanted to stick out his head, but he was forcibly suppressed by Murong Bo.


    This makes it very dissatisfied. How can the master do this? It''s clear that Xiaogu helped him control his body. How can he say that he has a good constitution? There is the beautiful sister opposite. She smells good! Why don''t you let Xiao Gu go and say hello to her?


    Murongbo scattered Tian Yuqiao''s pig''s head on the seventh day with a handkerchief and carefully put it into a small porcelain bottle. It''s very common for people like him to carry some pills, poisons and porcelain bottles.


    Tian Yuqiao was shocked and said, "Hey, I just lent it to you. Since you want to take it as your own, you can give money to buy it. Alas, I haven''t used this pill yet. I don''t think it''s easy to use. But it''s a thought left to me by master Huiyuan Dahui. The meaning is very different."


    Seeing her wrinkled little face, huikong almost broke her Kung Fu. But fortunately, he held back in time, so he continued to cooperate with Tian Yuqiao and said, "yes, yes, childe Murong, although you like this pill, you can''t take it for nothing. You know, my senior brother and I have grown up together since childhood, and he didn''t leave me such a pill."


    Murong Bo blushed. When did he take silver with him when he went out? Their Yaowang mountain villa is like a God in the Jianghu. Usually, those people go to them for medicine with a lot of silver tickets. Now it''s a good thing that I fell into the hands of a village girl.


    Alas, I can''t help it. I''m not good. I just take other people''s things for nothing. So he turned to Gongsun Yu and said, "brother Gongsun, don''t you know if it''s convenient for you?"


    Joke, Gongsun Yu, as the noble son of King Jing, was surrounded by people when he went out. When did he need to carry silver on him?


    Seeing that both of them were "poor and white", Tian Yuqiao immediately became angry. He directly released the arrogant and charming momentum of wealth at ordinary times, pointed to Murong Bo and said, "in that case, I don''t even have two acres of land in my family. Now I don''t have the extra ability to support a rich childe like you."


    Gongsun Yu helplessly clapped his hands outside and saw a pudgy bodyguard jump in from the window.


    "Do you have a silver note with you?" Gongsun Yu asked with an eyebrow.


    Hearing the speech, the deputy leader of the bodyguard thought that the prince had asked wrong, but he didn''t answer for a moment. When Gongsun Yu asked for the second time, he shook his head and said, "no, Shizi, I didn''t bring it with me. If you need it, I''ll call the brothers to see if they have it. If not, shall we go back and get it?"


    Murong Bo turned his eyes and said with a smile, "little girl, you don''t have to be angry. We just don''t have the habit of carrying silver when we go out. Let''s go back to your house with you and let them go back to get the silver ticket. We are hostages in your house, so you don''t have to worry that they won''t give you the silver."


    Gongsun Yu didn''t understand what murongbo meant at first, but seeing that he looked like a thief, he cooperated and said: "Go and raise money quickly. We''ll be a guest at the girl''s house later. Just ask the little monk on the mountain to lead the way to us. Remember, young master Murong borrowed more silver. He owed us a favor this time. The bigger the favor, the better."


    Murongbo''s face is getting darker and darker. He feels like he has been cheated several times today?

 Chapter 278

    Tian Yuqiao asked Murong Bo for money, and Murong Bo took this opportunity to find out where the suspicious little girl''s home was. So he proposed that he was willing to be a "hostage" in their house. It sounds good to be a guest. It sounds bad. He wants to eat! At least Tian Yuqiao thinks so.


    She glanced and said, "we don''t run a pub or restaurant. If you two want to visit us, you can bring your own meals and drinks."


    "Oh, is this girl too stingy? We just went there with two more mouths and two more sets of dishes and chopsticks in your house. It hurts your feelings to mention silver all the time?" Gongsun Yu said with a smile.


    He found himself suddenly interested in this little girl who regarded money as her life. It was really interesting. Although the women around them also like money, they will try their best to please their father and themselves, hoping to get a reward. The little village girl in front of you is different. She is bargaining with you.


    Murongbo also thought the little village girl was very interesting, but she was quite to his appetite. Seeing that she takes money so seriously, I guess her family should be very poor?


    If so, what she said just now must be true. If she really had the prescription for alchemy, wouldn''t she have a lot of silver?


    At the thought of this, murongbo was a little lost. It seems that it is impossible for him to get the prescription of poison that he can''t even solve. Unless master Huiyuan comes back from the dead and asks him where he got it.


    What he didn''t know was that even if master Huiyuan really "pretended to be a corpse" came alive, he wouldn''t know where Tian Yuqiao''s danfang came from.


    Old monk huikong looked depressed and watched the little ones go down the mountain to eat delicious food, but he had to pretend to be high here. Hey, there''s no way. Who makes him bald now?


    When he left, he didn''t forget to remind him with his round ear: "don''t forget to leave some for me, master."


    "Oh, master, when did we forget you? Even if we forget our last name, we won''t forget to leave meat and vegetables for master." Yuantong smiled and showed a sharp tooth, which made him very cute.


    The party came to the foot of the mountain, and the bodyguards were divided into two groups. A group of people secretly hid in the dark to protect Gongsun Yu and Murong Bo, while another group of people went back to their residence and went to get their silver tickets.


    When the leader happily took out all his private money, the sunspot asked, "what are you doing with the money? Are you going to marry a daughter-in-law?"


    "No, it''s Mr. Murong who wants to buy the little girl''s poison. He doesn''t have any money with him. Our Mr. Murong said to let us all raise money to lend it to Mr. Murong. At that time, even the Yaowang villa owes us. Such a good thing can have a relationship with Yaowang villa. Who is not happy?"


    Lao Hei quickly moved and said to the deputy leader, "there is a silver note of one hundred Liang silver under my insole. Please take it. But don''t forget to tell Mr. Murong that I also have Lao Hei''s share of the human debt owed by their Yaowang villa."


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. We all keep accounts. OK, I won''t talk to you first. I have to hurry down the mountain and send the money to the childe, so that he won''t wait until he is in a hurry."


    Wang Shi saw a large group of people coming towards his house, including two teenagers, one black and one white. Wang didn''t take any precautions against the children, so he quickly told Chen Jiabao to go to the fruit tree and pick some fruit to entertain everyone.


    "Oh, Ji''er, who are these two little brothers?" Wang asked with a smile.


    Yuanji said, "Mom, they owe us money. They follow us as guests, waiting for their men to take money to redeem us."


    Murong Bo deliberately said with a bitter face, "yes, aunt, we owe the girl money. We have no choice but to follow her, otherwise I''m afraid she won''t be at ease."


    Wang''s face sank as soon as he heard it. He said to Tian Yuqiao, "Joe, even if people owe us money, you can''t tie people here? What''s the difference between us and bandits?"


    She said with a smile to Gongsun Yu and Murong Bo, "you two don''t have to be afraid. Our family is an honest farmer''s family, not one of those who rob others. Even if you really owe her money, you don''t have to. Go home and don''t let the adults wait. Don''t worry. I''ll teach her a good lesson."


    Gongsun Yu said, "no, since we promised her to come back with her as a hostage, we won''t leave easily."


    Tian Yuqiao rolled his eyes silently and said that you are a little black bellied man. You slander me in front of my mother! Hey, hey, don''t blame me later.


    After entering the door, Wang was very embarrassed and said to them, "I''m really sorry. My daughter has been a little financial fan since childhood. You don''t have to take it seriously. You can eat in our house for lunch later."


    Tian Yuqiao could feel gongsunyu and murongbo across the wall. At this time, he must be holding a victory gesture in his heart. No way, her mother is so kind. Even if she meets the big gray wolf, she will treat others as little red riding hood.


    Yuanji and Yuantong did not reveal their identities, but helped Wang draw water and hold firewood. Wang also asked Wang Cuicui to wash some newly picked fruits for the two, and then she went to the kitchen with bao''er''s daughter-in-law.


    "Hey, Joe, it''s getting worse and worse. He has learned to take people home." Wang frowned and sighed.


    Bao''er''s daughter-in-law said, "madam, I don''t think those two people are ordinary people. They are very much like the childe of a rich family. Things may not be like what they said. I believe the young lady won''t do that."


    Wang Shi was stunned. He just came back and patted his head: "Oh, it''s not why. I''m a mother. I don''t even know what my child is like? Oh, it seems that I may have wronged Joe."


    "It must be so. I think they all came down from the mountain. Maybe they are pilgrims who came to incense. Maybe they really took something valuable from miss. By the way, they can come home to see the fruit forest. It''s also a good choice."


    "Well, what you said is also reasonable. I don''t believe that Joel, a little girl, can bring back two teenagers so much older than her. Ji''er and tong''er are also good children. They certainly can''t help Joel do bad things together."

 Chapter 279

    Gongsun Yu and murongbo were guests at Tian Yuqiao''s house. As a result, they saw that Wang was a liar and said they were kidnapped hostages. Unexpectedly, Wang really believed it. Later, Jin Jin told Tian Yuqiao what bao''er''s daughter-in-law said. She felt less oppressed.


    My mother, what can you do if you keep being so kind? Your daughter can''t be with you all her life. I''m afraid you''ll be sold and turn around to count the money for others.


    At noon, Wang specially asked Chen Jiabao to catch two live carp and made them a braised fish and a sweet and sour fish. He also made a braised lion''s head with meat stuffing, but in Tian Yuqiao''s opinion, that''s four Xi balls. Maybe it''s called lion''s head more domineering.


    He also cut a large plate of sausage and steamed a large pot of white flour steamed bread. Bao''er''s daughter-in-law is also very delicious. She made a specialty of her hometown, Hu spicy soup. Tian Yuqiao was in a bad mood because he was misunderstood by Wang, so he didn''t come out to help. But even so, she went to the vegetable field in the backyard and helped choose some dishes.


    Seeing that there were big stick bones at home, Wang stewed a radish soup and then made several vegetarian fried dishes. In this way, there will be a big table full of dishes.


    These dishes are definitely top-grade mats. Gongsun Yu and murongbo had planned to see where Tian Yuqiao''s home was, so that people could inquire about Tian Yuqiao''s family in the future. I didn''t expect Wang to cook a big table with such enthusiasm. It tastes very good.


    Murongbo took advantage of no one, so he asked Xiaogu to help check the dishes to see if they had been poisoned. I can''t blame him for his mean heart. I can only say he''s used to it. This is a habit he has developed since he was a child. He must have a heart of harm and a heart of prevention.


    In addition, there is a Gongsun Yu around him, so he should pay more attention to eating. Gongsun Yu is likely to hang up accidentally.


    When Wang saw that the dishes were all ready, he said to the children, "all of you hurry to eat. There are still meals. Don''t worry about not enough. And your two little brothers, don''t be embarrassed. It''s like coming to your own house."


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t care so much. He said to Yuanji and Yuantong, "eat quickly. Anyway, your master is not here. It doesn''t matter to eat more. As for those irrelevant people, we don''t care about them."


    Yuantong is a big fan of Tian Yuqiao. Seeing that Tian Yuqiao doesn''t like those two people, he naturally hates them. Then he took a large piece of fish and put it in Tian Yuqiao''s bowl: "sister, you eat more. Today you are angry. Eat more to replenish your qi. Alas, you owe someone else''s money and eat and drink. You can''t buy this meal anywhere."


    Yuanji also said, "that is, these are all silver and will be paid off later."


    Fortunately, Wang went out to pack food for huikong. If she heard several children running on the two brothers together, it is estimated that she will scold again.


    Gongsun Yu and murongbo were speechless. Unexpectedly, they have been reduced to begging. However, what they said seems to have some truth, so they can only remain silent.


    Wang came in. Seeing that they didn''t eat, he said, "you do. You''re welcome."


    Gongsun Yu didn''t intend to use chopsticks, but when he saw that Murong Bo drank a mouthful of radish soup because he was embarrassed, he showed a very enjoyable expression on his face. He couldn''t help but drink two mouthfuls of the turnip big bone soup. Let alone, he was only allowed to eat some special medicated meals. Now he can eat the turnip soup.


    I didn''t expect that people in the countryside and mountains could make such delicious soup. Then he followed murongbo and saw which dish he took and which one he ate. Not to mention, every dish on the table tastes very good.


    Murongbo was also attracted by the aftertaste of the sausage. For a moment, he forgot to take care of the one around him. When he was half full, he found that Gongsun Yu was also sweating.


    I couldn''t help picking my eyebrows and asked, "when can you eat so much?"


    Gongsun Yu then lifted his head from the bowl, wiped the soup around his mouth, and said in surprise, "I don''t know. I don''t think I feel uncomfortable after eating these things. Instead, I feel very comfortable in my internal organs. Unexpectedly, the things here are even more effective than medicated diet."


    Seeing Gongsun Yu''s face has a rare trace of ruddy, which makes Murong Boden commit an occupational disease. Put down your chopsticks and feel Gongsun Yu''s pulse.


    The Wang family was confused. Tian Yuqiao hurriedly said, "Mom, the Gongsun childe is not in good health. It seems that they can''t eat ordinary things. Alas, they are also poor. They haven''t eaten good things. They even grab our big turnip soup."


    Tian Yuqiao never forgets to make fun of the two people. Who let them hurt themselves to be told by Wang? Hum, you asked for it. You deserve it!


    Gongsun Yu did not expect that he ate a little more and was sympathized by a small village girl, oh no, by her family. On the other side of murongbo, he looked surprised.


    "God, your condition seems to be getting better. Is it related to the radish?" Murong Bo frowned.


    Gongsun Yu was stunned and then said, "it seems that these dishes are good for my condition."


    Yuantong burst out laughing and said, "you''re too much. Even if you want to eat all these delicious food, you can''t use such a lie as a reason. Even children can''t deceive such a reason."


    Gongsun Yu''s face reddened even more, which was the kind of embarrassed redness. Seeing that there were so many dishes, it was not easy for him to boost his appetite. He must not miss this opportunity.


    When the bodyguards outside came in, they saw such a scene through the glazed window. The aristocratic son of his family is sitting cross legged on someone else''s Kang, competing with the son Murong next to him for the last piece of meat on the plate


    "God, am I right? Our childe can eat ordinary things."


    "Yes, isn''t that childe Murong also very picky? Usually he doesn''t eat this and that is bad. Today, his stomach seems to have been stretched for several times."


    "Oh, it turns out that the Shizi is not that he can''t eat, but that the things made by the family''s cook are not to his taste."

 Chapter 280

    The meal was like a war. Seeing that the children were in full swing, Wang saw that the dishes cooked by himself and bao''er''s daughter-in-law were very much in line with everyone''s appetite. Wang''s mood was also very good, although she didn''t move her chopsticks much.


    It''s strange that these children never eat like this. Why are two outsiders here today? Can the two brothers eat so much? Even Joel was desperately trying to grab food with those two people. It was really interesting. It seems that these children at home really don''t like those two little brothers.


    After the last drop of soup on the plate was dipped with steamed bread, the meal was finished.


    Ash has already driven to the mountain to deliver food to huikong. He also gets a piece of meat as a reward.


    "Young master, we have taken the silver. Here is the bill. Our brothers made up all the silver."


    Gongsun Yu looked at the bill, and sure enough, the names of all the guards were written. There were at least ten Liang on it, and many ranged from dozens to one hundred Liang.


    It was not so much a bill as an IOU made by the guards. Murongbo''s fingerprints are waiting on the top, and even the inkpad is ready there.


    Gongsun Yu had a very comfortable meal. He felt that the stubborn disease blocked in his heart seemed to be a little loose. So he was in a good mood and wanted to joke with Murong Bo.


    "Brother Murong, this is your IOU. Please have a look." Gong SunYu smiled and handed the paper in his hand.


    Murong Bo''s face turned green. He said in front of a large group of village girls, can you save some face for me? It''s true that my condition has improved. I''ll unload the mill and kill the doctor!


    I scanned it with my eyes. It''s about a few hundred liang of silver. Murong Bo snorted coldly with his nose: "just a few hundred liang of silver, are you as well?" he said and pressed his fingerprints directly.


    "Alas, brother Murong is wrong to say that. The silver is small, but I don''t intend to ask you to repay this IOU. In the future, this is a treasure. You should know that this IOU is made by the young villa leader of Yaowang villa. If you say this IOU is sold, will those people be willing to pay a high price?" Gongsun Yu smiled treacherously.


    Wang felt that his head was not enough. He couldn''t figure out what the two children were talking about. Isn''t it just about borrowing silver? As for the complexity?


    After looking at Tian Yuqiao, Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "Mom, go out and be busy first. It''s good to have some of us with them. Now it''s time to settle an account with them, hehe."


    Wang said, "Alas, that mother went out to be busy first. It''s time to pick all the fruits. My mother plans to give them to the villagers."


    She said that and left. Seeing Wang''s departure, Tian Yuqiao immediately stiffened her face. She didn''t want to have too much involvement with these two people, so she said, "five hundred Liang, not less."


    Murongbo counted out 500 taels of silver and handed them to Tian Yuqiao. Fortunately, there was a lot of silver prepared this time. I gave her five hundred Liang, and there were still a lot of silver spindles and silver coins left.


    Tian Yuqiao took the five hundred taels of silver and then said, "there''s also the money for the food just now. This is what our family usually doesn''t want to eat during the new year. You''ve eaten it all."


    Murong Bo gnashed his teeth and said, "tell me, how much silver is it?"


    Tian Yuqiao stared at the cloth bag containing the silver and said, "since you have brought it, don''t take it away. Isn''t the silver strange?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, the gold over there had passed and pulled the burden of silver to Tian Yuqiao.


    Murong Bo was completely speechless. He said that this stingy little girl is really a lion. Even her mouse is so greedy! what? Mouse~


    He was most afraid of mice since he was a child. He was immediately frightened with an "ah ~" and then jumped out of Tian Yuqiao''s glazed window.


    Fortunately, the window is open. If it is closed, Tian Yuqiao is expected to charge him for maintenance.


    Gongsun Yu laughed and coughed: "hahaha, I didn''t expect that the dignified Murong Bo was afraid of mice. It''s killing me. How much money would it be worth if I sold the news? I think I''m really developed this time."


    Tian Yuqiao counted the remaining silver spindles in the package, which looked like seven or eight Liang. He went to his house with his bag. He just made an appearance and collected the silver and silver notes he got into the virtual environment.


    Add the silver in the purse left by Wen Hao when she left. Now Tian Yuqiao has a total of more than 1300 liang of silver in his hand.


    I''m in a good mood and don''t bother to argue with the two plague gods outside. I just hope they won''t appear in front of me in the future.


    Gongsun Yu over there asked Wang for a lot of big turnips. Even murongbo was very interested in tianyuqiao''s green vegetables.


    It seems that their water is sweeter than other places. If it is really a geomantic treasure land, he doesn''t mind opening another branch of Yaowang villa here.


    With a lot of bodyguards, they were doing radish pulling in the field. Gongsun Yu felt that he was too full, so he wanted to exercise, and murongbo wanted to find clues in Tian Yuqiao''s house.


    He just found that the dishes here seemed better than those sold out. In addition, the soil in the land didn''t seem very good. After grabbing a handful with his hand, there were still some stones in it.


    He could not help frowning. Although he had never planted vegetables, they were similar to medicinal materials. He naturally knew that if he wanted to grow well, he must have fertile soil and had better have some aura.


    This soil must not work. Is it because there is aura under the ground? No wonder the little bug is ready to move today. Maybe it can detect something.


    Murongbo secretly released the little Gu and asked it to look for clues in the ground.


    However, how can the golden eye of gold accommodate such a poisonous insect? It directly ran down from the wall and caught murongbo''s little Gu without hesitation.


    As soon as he was about to put it into his mouth, Murong Bo shouted, "ah, this mouse is really my nemesis. Miss Joel, please call your pet back?"


    Tian Yuqiao hurriedly called Jin. Seeing that there was an ugly insect in its claws, he slapped it down and said, "Jin, aren''t you full? Don''t touch insects in the future. How disgusting."

 Chapter 281

    Murongbo wandered around Tian Yuqiao''s house, hoping to find the secret of Du''s unique vegetables. However, it was found that the land of the Du family was the worst in the whole village, not one of them.


    The soil is mixed with a lot of broken stones and some black broken stone fragments. He frowned and could not imagine that such green vegetables could grow out of such soil.


    He also planned to go to the glazed shed of Du''s house, but he saw outsiders at home, so he was very unfriendly to these people. Especially the vegetable field in the backyard, which is not allowed to be approached by outsiders.


    There was no way. Murong Bo could only let the insects planted in his body to help find out the reason. As a result, Jin Jin found that they were sneaking in the backyard, so he pressed down the little Gu.


    No matter how small Gu struggles, Rao is the king of all Gu, but he can''t afford gold. The black and fat body and small mouth of the little Gu can''t bite the claws of gold at all. The power of Gu insect is that it is impossible to prevent. Now I met gold, which is definitely its nemesis.


    If it weren''t for Tian Yuqiao''s disgusting black insects, it''s estimated that the little Gu would have been in Jin''s stomach by now.


    Fortunately, Tian Yuqiao came in time. Otherwise, if something happened to the little Gu, Murong Bo would be eaten back. It could be a serious illness or death.


    Because murongbo lost the control of the little Gu at this time, his limbs were paralyzed at this time. So he stood directly beside the fruit tree, and Gongsun Yu next to him enjoyed the surrounding pastoral scenery leisurely.


    When Tian Yuqiao photographed the little Gu, he saw Murong Bo sitting on the ground.


    She didn''t know why, so she smiled and said, "unexpectedly, master Murong is afraid not only of mice, but also of insects. In that case, you''d better not stay in our house too long. We are poor and dangerous. We can''t guarantee that one or two insects will pop up at any time."


    As soon as Tian Yuqiao finished, the red on her waist slipped down Tian Yuqiao''s skirt and detoured back to murongbo.


    It didn''t show up because it knew its head was too special. However, he just dumped his body outside. In his opinion, this is a kind of tail swinging action of "selling cute", which is also learned from the gray guy.


    However, in the eyes of Gongsun Yu and Murong Bo, the Du family is really like a tiger''s mouth and a wolf''s nest. It''s really not suitable to stay for a long time.


    After murongbo received the little Gu, he turned pale and, under the control of the little Gu, pulled gongsunyu away from the Du family. Waving his sleeves, he left many terrible memories here.


    After everyone else left, Jin Jin complained to Tian Yuqiao. The depressed little eyes always vent its inner dissatisfaction.


    "What''s the matter, gold?" village head, my family and I have discussed. We plan to build the House years ago. I don''t know if we can do it? "Zhu Rongrong asked with a smile.


    "Well ~ it depends on the masons and the villagers who come to help. Now it''s getting colder and colder. If I say, I''d better wait until spring and build a house after the busy farming season." the village head frowned and suggested.


    Tian Yuqiao said, "Grandpa village head, sister Rong is worried. In her heart, wow, as long as the house is built, maybe Brother Big head can come back, ha ha."


    Being hit by Tian Yuqiao''s words, Zhu Rongrong''s face "Teng" suddenly turned red. Seeing this, Wang quickly scolded Tian Yuqiao and said, "Xiaoxue, you girl is really more and more unruly. Your sister Rong Rong is a person who doesn''t like procrastination. Don''t talk about children in the future."


    Tian Yuqiao nodded and said, "Mom, I know it''s wrong. Hey, hey, but this house still needs to be built quickly. We''ll follow the previous agreement. Anyone who comes to our house to help sister Rong Rong will get a basket of fruit in our fruit forest when the new year comes, in addition to 20 Wen a day."


    Seeing that the village head was silent, Zhu Rongrong said again, "yes, if the villagers who helped from beginning to end, whether in this village or outside the village, I asked my father to send two kilograms of pork for free."


    The village head quickly said, "no, I don''t mean that. I just gave you a proposal. I didn''t mean anything else. Now that you''ve all decided, I''ll stick a big red paper at the entrance of the village so that everyone can see it."


    Wang asked Chen Jiabao to catch two big carp for the village head, tied with a straw rope and carried them away.

 Chapter 282

    In the evening, after the little guy came back with Caicai, Wang told him what he had discussed with the village head today.


    Tian Yuqiao said with a smile, "little brother, it''s a time to raise troops for thousands of days. You''ve learned in a private school for a long time. It''s estimated that you''ve practiced your calligraphy well. Dare you write a notice on big red paper? It''s pasted on the half wall at the entrance of the village."


    "Elder sister, are you helping elder sister Rong write a notice inviting villagers to help?" the little guy asked seriously with his little head tilted.


    Zhu Rongrong nodded, smiled and said, "yes, although I can read, my sister. But my hands are hands holding knives. It''s a little difficult for me to hold a brush. Now there are few good-looking writers in the whole village. Yutang, it depends on you."


    The little guy was so excited that his face became pink. He patted his small chest and promised: "don''t worry, I can write well. Just tell me how to write, and I''m sure I can do it well. Hey hey, I''m just worried that if I write too well, the words will be stolen."


    "Oh, you little fellow, you are neither a big official nor a literary giant. Who is rare to steal your words? If you steal them, they can''t be sold." Tian Yuqiao joked with a smile.


    Wang urged, "write quickly. When you''re finished, you''re ready for dinner."


    After Tian Yuqiao told the little guy what he thought, he immediately frowned and asked, "sister, let''s pay 20 Wen a day. The price is already very high. Why give them fruit and meat?"


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t want a little man to become stingy, so he said earnestly: "little brother, now we don''t lack that little thing, and do you also want everyone to help build sister Rong''s house as soon as possible?"


    The little guy nodded heavily.


    Tian Yuqiao then said, "that''s right. If we don''t answer correctly, people are satisfied. How can people work hard for us? Moreover, everyone is from the countryside. They can see our fruit trees all over the world. If we don''t share some sweets, does it seem that we are too stingy?"


    The little guy nodded and said, "elder sister, I know I''m wrong. Anyway, there are so many fruits on our tree, we might as well send some to the mountain. Master huikong, Ji''er and tong''er should also like to eat, as well as the little monks who were damaged by the flood."


    Tian Yuqiao rubbed his little face and said with a smile, "yes, the little guy is really a child to teach. All right, write quickly. My sister won''t bother you, otherwise I will be seen by my mother later. It''s time to say me again."


    Zhu Rongrong smiled and said, "Oh, I didn''t expect that sister qiao''er was afraid of people?"


    After the village head returned, he asked his old companion to stew the two big fish. The family ate delicious. He drank more wine when he was happy in the evening.


    "Old man, what makes you so happy?" Fang asked with a smile.


    The village head said, "big head, when he left, he left Rongrong a sum of silver to build a house here. Now it has been decided that the person who goes to help can receive 20 Wen a day. When the new year comes, he can also receive a basket of water and fruit."


    "Yes? It''s really so good. We have to help and call some people for the fruit. You don''t know, our little grandson keeps yelling all day and wants me to ask him for some fruit. This time is good. By the way, my mother''s side..."


    The village head and his family are studying their own Xiaojiu, while Tian Yuqiao''s family is busy sorting out the sketch of the house together. On the other side of the Tian family''s old house, today is a sleepless night that makes everyone unable to sleep.


    "Mom, I don''t think my daughter-in-law looks right. I can''t eat anything all day today. Would you like to see Dr. Lin?" the scholar said with a frown.


    Li Shi said with a curl of his mouth, "your daughter-in-law has so much dowry in her hand. Let her give money by herself. I don''t have money to give her. I serve her like an ancestor all day. Now the good little girl was promised by her and eloped directly with the short man. Hey, mom, I didn''t get a penny of dowry..."


    Reading Lang was speechless and said that he was a mother. This time, he couldn''t look down on his married daughter-in-law. Especially after the girl Chunhua eloped with three inch Ding, Li''s attitude towards Ma was even worse.


    For one thing, unlike several other daughters in law, she was at her disposal. Second, with money in his hand, Ma readily asked his maid Qiuyue to buy food for her in the town. I want to eat sour today and spicy tomorrow.


    The worst thing is that every time you buy something, you only buy a little. After buying it, she took it directly to the fourth room. Even her mother-in-law couldn''t borrow the light. Li was so angry.


    In addition, Gao''s wife talker spoke ill of Ma On Li''s ears all day, which made Li''s attitude towards Ma worse day by day. However, Ma doesn''t care about her mother-in-law''s attitude. Anyway, as long as xueshulang is good to herself, she doesn''t care what the word "filial piety" is greater than heaven.


    In Ma''s words: "my mother-in-law didn''t give birth to me or raise me. I haven''t eaten a grain of rice in my mother-in-law''s family since I was a child. Why should I be filial to her?"


    This remark was naturally passed to Li''s ears by Gao Shi, who was so angry that he almost lifted the table.


    After returning to his new house in the east wing, xueshulang looked a little sad. Mahalanobis was pale and nestled in the nurse''s arms. His poor appearance was really heartbreaking.


    "Why? Does my mother-in-law refuse to let you go to see a doctor?" Ma Qiang asked.


    The scholar hesitated for a long time, and finally stamped out. He thought about asking Dr. Lin to come first. As for the medical expenses, if he couldn''t, he would pay himself.


    After the scholar left, Ma cried bitterly in the nurse''s arms. "Nanny, I really regret that I didn''t listen to you and married such a man. At first, I thought he was learned and looked handsome. I didn''t expect that his family was so poor, and I had to live in a yard with those village women. Now even when I was about to give birth, my mother-in-law refused to invite the matchmaker in advance..."


    Ma gushed with the nanny about her grievances in her heart. The nanny ordered Qiuyue to say, "Qiuyue, you should find a way to borrow a car or something. Take ten liang of silver and hurry to the town to ask the matchmaker to come back."

 Chapter 283

    Since he married the Tian family, Ma has never been used to Li, which makes Li very dissatisfied with Ma. At the beginning, Li still thought about Ma''s silver, but after a period of time, Li found that Ma didn''t give her silver, so he no longer tolerated ma.


    Even when cooking at ordinary times, she deliberately didn''t let anyone bring her share. Now Ma''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger day by day. Although she spent the silver she brought during her pregnancy, in Li''s opinion, she should give the silver to her.


    However, Li Shi could not help Ma Ma. After all, Ma Ma ran away with someone for a spring flower, but there were two old women and the girl Qiuyue. During this time, the three servants brought by Ma also went to live in the new house. Anyway, there is a free house over there, which is convenient to serve.


    In this way, even if Li Shi wants to find trouble for Ma Ma, there are people around Ma Ma Ma at any time, so Li Shi is very depressed.


    Now, seeing that Mahalanobis was about to give birth, the nanny didn''t know who had a stable mother in the village, so she thought about asking Li to hurry to the town to invite two.


    Li''s face was cold. Instead, he said, "which woman doesn''t have children? Why is she noble? When our daughter-in-law is pregnant, they can all go to the ground to help work. Where did you invite wenpo in advance? It doesn''t cost money?"


    Nanny couldn''t bear to look at her young lady sad, so she sent Qiuyue to the town to find a matchmaker. It was dark in the middle of the night. Qiuyue was a little girl. Naturally, she didn''t dare to go alone.


    But the situation was urgent. The two old women at home had to keep them to take care of Ma Ma, so Qiuyue had to bite the bullet and go out with money to find a carriage.


    In this village, if you talk about it, only Tian Juhua''s family has a mule cart, and then there is Tian Yuqiao''s little donkey cart. It must be too late to make an ox cart. Qiuyue girl has no choice but to beg Tian Yuqiao.


    In the middle of the night, she came to knock on the door, which naturally led to a gray bark. Wang lit a light in the room and went down to open the door.


    The little guy was also awakened by the cry of ash, because ash wouldn''t scream if he didn''t meet strangers. He put on his clothes and carried a fire stick in his hand. The little guy was ready to accompany Wang to the gate.


    "Second grandma, our lady is about to have a baby. I want to borrow your donkey cart to go to town and see if I can invite a matchmaker." Qiuyue shouted timidly.


    As soon as Wang heard that there was a little girl outside, he opened the door and let Qiuyue enter the house. By the light of the oil lamp, I recognized that the person was the little servant girl of the old fourth daughter-in-law.


    "The donkey cart can be lent to you, but who will send you at this time?" Wang frowned.


    Qiuyue knelt down directly to Wang: "ask second grandma for mercy and save our young lady. Her situation is not very good. She often gets angry with the old lady recently. Even the wet nurse is not sure of the time now."


    "Get up quickly, eh, OK." Wang sighed and said to the little guy, "Wulang, go and find the family treasure and let him work hard."


    Although the little guy didn''t like to see the people on the other side of the old house, he didn''t have much conflict with the four rooms, so he went out of the door with ash and ran towards the fish pond.


    Ash naturally knows the way. Under its leadership, the little guy goes straight through the fruit forest and takes a shortcut. He doesn''t have to worry about falling into the pit. He soon woke up Chen Jiabao from his sleep, along with his mother, Mrs. Chen.


    "Oh, why did you get up?" Wang asked with a frown.


    Mrs. Chen said, "madam, I heard that your relatives are going to have a baby. No matter what, I''m also a visitor, so I''m going to help."


    Wang nodded and arranged for Chen Jiabao to send Qiuyue to the town to ask the matchmaker not to mention it for the time being, but to talk about old lady Chen and Wang.


    After they were dressed, they went to the old house. Before leaving, Wang ordered the little guy: "you take good care of the house at home. It''s estimated that my mother won''t come back tonight. Plug in the door."


    "Mother, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "No, it''s ok if your fourth aunt can give birth smoothly today. If she doesn''t give birth all the time, she won''t come back today. You have to go to the private school tomorrow. Don''t delay your sleep. Listen to your mother''s words and plug in the gate quickly." Wang''s face was flat and assumed the posture of an elder.


    The little guy had no choice but to "Oh" and watched Wang go to the old house. On his side, he held ashy''s neck, rubbed it a few times and said, "ashy, if you hear that it''s my mother and they''re back later, remember to put this wood. Oh, this is called a bolt. You''ll do this and then do that..."


    The little guy patiently taught ash to open the door. Only four or five times, ash was able to open the door.


    "Good, good. Let my sister give you the reward tomorrow. Ah ~ I''m so sleepy. I''ll go back to bed first. You must watch it. Don''t lock my mother out later. Remember."


    "Woof, woof!"


    As soon as Wang and Mrs. Chen arrived at the Tian family''s old house, she immediately felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    "It''s strange that the four ladies are going to have a baby. Why are people still sleeping here?" old lady Chen didn''t know why.


    Wang''s heart is like a mirror. This must be because Li doesn''t like Ma. However, in this case, it is not convenient for her to disclose it to Mrs. Chen. He smiled and said, "maybe they are tired. Let''s go. Let''s go there quickly."


    She then took Mrs. Chen to the new house over there.


    The scholar Lang was sweating all over his head, and Dr. Lin was already in the house at this time.


    "Hey, this is because the pregnant woman is in a bad mood recently, resulting in unstable fetal heart. I''m afraid this baby may have dystocia, and you don''t have a stable mother-in-law, and I can''t help you."


    Reading Lang held Dr. Lin''s hand and asked with red eyes, "Uncle Lin, you are a doctor. You must have a way, right?"


    "I''m just a barefoot doctor. Why didn''t your family invite Mrs. Wen to come home earlier to deliver the baby? Also, your mother should be more experienced than me because she has given birth to so many children. I''ve never delivered a baby, and there''s nothing I can do about it. I''ll prescribe a pair of birth promoting drugs for her later, otherwise I''m afraid the mother and child will be in danger."


    After that, Dr. Lin took the medicine box and left. After all, he had done everything he could do here. He really can''t take care of the rest.

 Chapter 284

    Ma''s side was going to be dangerous. At this time, Li was in the upper room. Listening to the scream of killing pigs, he was so depressed that he covered his ears with a handkerchief.


    "Oh, what a howl? She didn''t make any noise when killing pigs, but it''s true." Li frowned and complained.


    Mr. Tian sat against the wall and said, "I say you old woman, the fourth family is also your daughter-in-law. Why isn''t your grandson in her stomach? How can you be so hard hearted and watch that Ma Ma''s pain there? You don''t say to take care of it."


    "I care? What do I care? Besides, what do I care? She holds the old silver money in her hand and doesn''t bother to invite the matchmaker in advance. Now she''s in the sedan chair and pricks her ears. What do you care about? She''s just suffering for herself. How can she be a daughter-in-law and eat and drink in front of her father-in-law?"


    Mr. Tian was speechless, but he still advised: "old lady, if you want me to say, you''d better go and have a look. After all, our house is renovated with the money given by our in laws. If our in laws know..."


    Before he finished speaking, Li''s son came to God again. He said angrily, "he knows what he can do? Is his daughter right? She asked Qiuyue to go out and buy snacks for her. Did she ever honor our father-in-law?"


    "You... I really don''t understand. What time is it now, you old woman? Why do you care about so many useless things? She doesn''t give you food, and you haven''t starved to death?"


    Old man Tian was also a little angry. After all, Ma Ma''s stomach was pregnant with his grandson!


    Fortunately, there are Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Wang over there. They boil water and help to cheer up Ma. The two old women wiped the sweat from their faces and breathed heavily.


    "Second lady, thank you so much. If you hadn''t come to help, we would be tired to death. Hey, if you said it, the child is really naughty. Look, it''s bothering his mother..." the nanny forced herself to squeeze out a smile.


    "Hey, I hope she can give birth naturally and the mother and son are safe." Wang said.


    However, at this time, the cries of Ma''s side were no longer human, and the cloth strips bitten in her mouth were about to be bitten off by her. The veins on the head jumped up and the blood vessels could be seen clearly.


    "Miss, you must hold on. The girl Qiuyue has gone to the town. Don''t worry. Mrs. Wen will come soon. Try harder and see if you can give birth by yourself."


    "Nanny, I ~ I may not be able, I have no strength..."


    Mahalanobis collapsed directly at such a critical time, and then fainted.


    She saved trouble, and the rest of the people in the room turned into a pot of porridge. Under the pressure of the mountain, Wang ran to the room.


    Just about to clap the door, she found that the door was not inserted, so she rushed directly into the East Room of Shangfang.


    Go in and shout, "Mom, the fourth daughter-in-law has difficulty giving birth. Now she has fainted. Please go and have a look. After all, it''s life-threatening. It''s your daughter-in-law and grandson."


    "Bah, why don''t you worry about it? Why didn''t she treat me like her mother-in-law? When she ate her own stove, did she ever think of me as her mother-in-law?" Li Shi still hated it.


    Wang Shi was a little speechless, while the old man Tian picked Li Shi up from the Kang.


    "You dead old woman, you''re going to die. If you don''t hurry up, I don''t need big shoes to kill you! Hurry to see my fourth daughter-in-law. If my grandson has something good or bad, you''ll go back to your mother''s house." old man Tian said ruthlessly.


    Li Shi was a little scared at this time. After all, it was human life. So he murmured two words that he didn''t know what it was, and reluctantly went to Ma''s house.


    She is worthy of being an "expert" who has given birth to a bunch of children. Seeing that Ma fainted, she directly scooped half a ladle of cold water with water and splashed it on Ma''s face.


    Not to mention, this move is really effective. Stimulated by the cold water, mahalanobi woke up and made some effort.


    Fortunately, at this time, the stable mother-in-law outside has arrived. Chen Jiabao asked to move. The little girl Qiuyue knelt down and kowtowed to others, so they were willing to work in the middle of the night.


    "There are too many people in the room. It''s airtight. All of you who have nothing to do should go out." the slightly fat woman ordered.


    Mrs. Chen took Wang out first. The nanny was not at ease. She accompanied her while the others went out.


    I heard the steady woman inside shouting, "madam, try your best. Oh, it''s terrible. Why did the child come out with his legs first?"


    As soon as they listened outside, Wang''s heart suddenly "cluttered" for a while. There is no caesarean section in this era. If a child comes out with his feet first, the child is likely to be suffocated.


    Li asked, "I said this big sister, is it a boy or a girl in her stomach?"


    "I touched it. It''s a handle. But now in this situation, you still have to be prepared for the worst."


    Li Shi also went out and went back to his room. I don''t know what to discuss with old man Tian.


    Reading Lang was so anxious outside that he dared to swear that he was not so nervous when he entered the examination room.


    Although Ma Ma is usually a little naughty, after all, she is her own lady. Hearing her sad cry getting weaker and weaker, the scholar Lang''s heart was pulled up.


    Then I heard the midwife inside say, "it''s broken. It''s broken outside. Make a decision quickly. Now is it big or small?"


    Reading Lang''s head suddenly "hummed" and almost fell to the ground with a somersault. Fortunately, Chen Jiabao gave him a hand, and he staggered to hold the door frame firmly.


    Li''s side also pricked up her ears to listen to the sound. When she heard wenpo ask so, she immediately stared round her eyes. He shouted to the outside, "old four, come in and I''ll talk to your father."


    Where else does the scholar have the heart to listen to her nonsense? At this time, his heart was like frying in an oil pan. Or Wang reminded him, "fourth brother, my mother called you."


    The scholar Lang staggered and didn''t know which leg to take first. He went into the upper room to find Li Shi. He thought his mother could do anything. Unexpectedly, Li Shi had a smile on his face.


    "Mom, my daughter-in-law has difficulty giving birth. Do you think of a way to help?"

 Chapter 285

    When Mahalanobis had a difficult labor and was dying, Li called xueshulang to the house. Wang waited anxiously outside, wondering if there would be any local methods for Li, which might really work?


    The midwife over there was so anxious that he urged her to decide whether to keep the big one or the small one.


    Ma''s wet nurse naturally let her protect her own young lady, but at this time, there is an unwritten rule that once a woman encounters such a situation, only her man can finally decide who to protect. Although the midwife was invited by the little girl Qiuyue, she had to follow the rules of her profession.


    "You are so merciful that you must protect our young lady. Without one child, she can have another one in the future. If adults don''t have one, there will be nothing." the wet nurse pleaded with tears.


    Mrs. Feng pleaded: "you are also a person who has given birth to children. If you were my miss, please compare your hearts."


    "Yes, yes, if your daughter is my miss, you must want to let your daughter live."


    ¡­¡­


    Tian Yuqiao woke up long ago. At this time, she was staring round her eyes and listening to the "live broadcast" of the old house.


    Even Tian Yuqiao knew everything that Li Shi had discussed with old man Tian in the house.


    Li Shi studied with old man Tian and said, "old man, I''m afraid there can only be one adult and one child over there. Moreover, the stable woman said that there is a boy in Ma''s stomach. You said that the old Ma family is just her daughter. If she died, wouldn''t her son be able to inherit all the Ma family''s property?"


    Although Mr. Tian is an honest man, he will inevitably waver in front of his grandson and money. What principles and moral integrity? Go to hell.


    "Hey, isn''t it too damaging for us to do this? It''s going to damage Yin virtue." old man Tian frowned.


    Hearing the hesitation in his tone, Li Shi continued to swim and said: "Old man, what does Ma Ma usually do to us? You don''t see it. If she dies, it''s hard for her in laws to say anything. It''s a big deal. Let''s give Mrs. Wen some more sealing fees. Think, once our fourth son inherits the horse''s family property, isn''t it equal to the fourth son inheriting it? When he has money, we''ll choose two sensible children for him , how nice it is for a filial woman to be a daughter-in-law? "


    Mr. Tian''s eyes flashed, and he patted his thigh and said, "well, it''s her husband. It''s her malpractice first. The word filial piety is greater than heaven. Since she is unfilial, we don''t need to sacrifice a grandson for her life. That''s it. You''ll call the fourth later and let him protect our grandson."


    "Oh, it''s all right, old man. If you want me to say it, it''s really time for our Tian family to make a fortune." Li''s eyebrows immediately danced.


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help sneering twice and said that this is the heart of the people. And Jin continued to interpret the situation there for her, but Tian Yuqiao was not very interested in other things.


    Since Li Shi didn''t want Ma to live, he couldn''t let her do it. Tian Yuqiao hooked his lips and directly flashed into the virtual environment.


    Earlier, when she first met Honghong, she dug some ginseng in the mountains. Now she looks very good and has a big circle of fat.


    Tian Yuqiao looked at the faint purple light emitted from the root. This ginseng is going to evolve here! Good, good, this effect will be better.


    She didn''t dare to do more. For fear of causing trouble, she cut off a ginseng beard directly. Anyway, she can grow well in the future.


    Holding it in the palm of her hand, she said to herself, "this should be OK. Take the gold and I''ll take you to a good play."


    When Tian Yuqiao arrived at the Tian family''s old house, Li Shi had finished his ideological work. In fact, he also felt that Ma Ma was not gentle enough to treat himself. He also wanted to find someone who was gentle and knew how to hurt people. So he stammered out two words at the door of the window: "keep... Keep small!"


    Nanny, they all stood in place stupidly, as if they had heard a bolt from the blue. They couldn''t believe that it was what my uncle said. He asked his son not to have a wife. What a heartbroken man!


    As soon as Tian Yuqiao entered the yard, he heard the scholar Lang say so. His heart was cold. He looked at the scholar Lang contemptuously and scolded him in his heart: you damn Ma Bao man, wait. You will have good fruit to eat in the future.


    Although Ma Ma was in a semi coma, she clearly heard the word "small". She was so angry that she said that if she could survive safely this time, she must make the Tian family look good.


    However, at this time, she had no strength to give birth to the child.


    Seeing Tian Yuqiao coming, Wang frowned and said, "qiao''er, your fourth aunt is in danger. You are a child. Why do you join in the fun? Hurry home."


    "Mom, this is the medicinal material brought to me by Thor on the mountain before. It''s ginseng. You secretly put this into aunt four''s mouth, maybe she can stand it." Tian Yuqiao whispered.


    Wang naturally didn''t worry that his daughter would lie. Anyway, now shushulang is going to keep her young, so she treated her dead horse as a living horse.


    She took the ginseng whisker that Tian Yuqiao had handed her, which had been beyond recognition by gold on the way, and looked like a mass of yellow soil.


    After Wang went in, while the steady woman didn''t notice, she put this lump of sticky stuff into Ma''s mouth.


    When Mahalanobis had the last light of lucidity, he saw that Wang seemed to feed himself something. Then she felt that there seemed to be a trace of strength on her body. Her body, which had been somewhat exhausted, seemed to be moistened by the spring rain.


    The strength was gradually restored. At the thought that the heartless man wanted to let himself die, the strong idea of survival and the heart of revenge rushed to her mind.


    As soon as Mahalanobis gritted his teeth and exerted himself, he gave birth to the child against his will. The steady woman over there was stunned. She didn''t expect that Ma Ma could give birth to the child safely.


    "God, God bless us. Mother and son are safe. Mother and son are safe." wenpo folded her bloody hands and quickly worshipped the Buddha.


    She doesn''t want anyone to die. It''s unlucky.

 Chapter 286

    Mahalanobis is dying. Fortunately, she is not a heartless woman. She didn''t cut Mahalanobis''s stomach with big scissors at the first time to keep it small. This gave Tian Yuqiao a chance to save Ma, and cut a beard from the ginseng she moved into the virtual environment.


    Nanny and their children quickly boiled water to bathe their children. The smell of blood in the house also needs to be cleaned up.


    Mrs. Feng handed the steady woman another five liang of silver and said excitedly, "thank you for saving our young lady. Thank you. You must be rewarded for your kindness, and you will have great luck in the future..."


    Mrs. Wen was a little embarrassed and took the silver. This time, she got fifteen Liang and nearly killed her young lady. She was ashamed, but she still wanted the silver.


    Mahalanobis fainted before he could take a look at the child. Seeing that there were so many people waiting on her, Wang took everyone back.


    When Tian Yuqiao left, he looked at the other side of the room and sneered to himself. His heart said it was good this time. It was estimated that someone should cry, ha ha.


    Reading Lang was surprised and happy, happy and afraid. He was happy that he had a son. The boy''s cry was very loud. It made several dogs nearby bark. It looked like a healthy child.


    I''m afraid that if she knew that she had made the choice of keeping small at such a time, I don''t know if she would eat herself?


    But now that everything has happened, shushulang can only admit bad luck. Holding the big fat boy who was washed clean, the scholar Lang''s face blossomed happily.


    The two men who went to the room, Mr. Tian and Li, looked at each other face to face.


    "Hey, you, what''s your idea? Now our daughter-in-law is not dead. If people know, we''ve just persuaded the fourth to choose to protect our children. It''s estimated that we can''t fall out with us?" old Tian smoked a dry cigarette and twisted the word "Chuan" between his eyebrows.


    Li quit and immediately retorted, "why, I just made a proposal just now, didn''t you nod and agree? How can you blame me for this? You are the head of the family and can''t be so careless. When you meet something, you push out my old woman. Do you still look like a man?"


    Mr. Tian was speechless and stared. He didn''t know how to refute the unruly and unreasonable old woman.


    After the separation of the Wang family and the Chen family, they went directly back to the yard. The little donkey has been fed fodder by Chen Jiabao. After all, he tossed about all night and asked him to have a meal.


    After entering the house, Wang took Tian Yuqiao and asked, "qiao''er, this time thanks to the ginseng you brought to your mother. Although it doesn''t look like ginseng at all, it saved your fourth aunt''s life. Isn''t it? Wow, there will be some blessings for our qiao''er in the future. Let''s save people''s lives and God will take care of us."


    "Hehe, mom, in fact, I don''t know aunt four very well, and she robbed sister Rong''s man when she married. This time I''m just trying to prevent some people''s conspiracy from succeeding. You can''t say that everywhere. It''s very valuable." Tian Yuqiao said solemnly.


    Wang quickly closed the door and made sure that there was no talent outside.


    "Joe, if Thor gets you that medicine again in the future, you can''t sell it. It can save lives at a critical time. Let''s keep it. If we have a chance in the future, we know Hao''er''s whereabouts, let''s find someone to help and send some to them." Wang said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and nodded: "Mom, don''t worry. I''m naturally reluctant to sell good things. Moreover, our family is not very short of money now. I''m going to build more houses and invite more people to help grow fruit trees next year."


    When Wang heard the speech, he immediately said, "Joel, you will be our little housekeeper in the future. You can discuss this with your brother. My mother will support you."


    Tian Yuqiao went back to sleep. Wang was even more tired all night. As soon as his head touched the pillow, he fell asleep directly.


    On the other side of the Tian family''s old house, Ma called them one by one. The next day, there were big dark circles under their eyes, especially Li''s, which was like smoking makeup. After all, it''s strange that she can sleep this night when she is old and has done such a sorry thing.


    In order to make up for his mistakes yesterday, xueshulang treated Ma very attentively. It''s very considerate to bring her porridge and medicine in person.


    "Madam, try this. I specially asked Qiuyue to add bird''s nest. You gave birth to our Laotian family''s seventh grandson yesterday. Even my parents said that our Qilang was crying loudly. He must be a senior official in the future."


    The scholar said happily as he gently blew the bird''s nest porridge in the spoon.


    However, Ma''s face was plain. If she had treated herself like this, she would have felt very warm and happy. But after what happened last night, she had already given up on the man with human face and animal heart in front of her.


    Oh, this is the man she chose! She didn''t choose the sons of those rich families in the town and the county. It''s like there''s a little ink in Tian Dahai''s stomach. He''s not as ignorant as those dandies. I hope this man can be good to himself. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment of his life and death with his children, he chose to let his children live.


    Ma not only hated xueshulang, but also all the people related to the Tian family. Of course, this also includes her newly born Qilang Tian Yulin.


    Poor little fellow, I haven''t eaten a mouthful of mother''s milk since I was born. The wet nurse used rice paste to satisfy his hunger.


    Reading Lang naturally didn''t know that Ma heard his decision last night. His hospitality to Ma was entirely due to his guilt and guilt. He thought that Mahalanobis was unwilling to feed his child because he was worried about affecting his figure.


    Yesterday, Li took advantage of Ma''s sleepiness after giving birth to the child, and specially asked the people in the family to tell everyone what happened last night.


    As for the people brought by Ma, Li said that she was afraid of affecting Ma''s mood and delaying her recovery. It also listed the various consequences after many Ma knew about it, so the nanny and they also promised not to tell their young lady about the scholar Lang''s choice to protect the children.


    Li Shi thought that this matter had been done perfectly, and the quantity of Mahalanobis would not be much. She was relieved.

 Chapter 287

    Ma''s child was born smoothly, and in Ma''s heart, he has hated all the people of the Tian family. Of course, this naturally does not include the second room side. After all, the second room has long been separated, and this time thanks to Wang''s feeding himself, I don''t know what it is, I have the explosive power of that moment.


    Due to the great loss of vitality caused by the birth of children, although Ma had hatred in his heart, he didn''t bring it out at all on the surface. On the contrary, the nanny who knew her better felt that she had become calm and restrained after she had given birth to her child.


    The nanny was very pleased and often praised Ma: "Miss, you have finally grown up. Now you have become a child''s mother. In the future, you should learn how to hurt people. Although my uncle can''t give you a rich and noble life, he can make you live safely."


    Where can ma listen to the nanny? Now in her heart, she hated her pillow man. I didn''t expect that he could be so sentimental and unjust that he chose to keep the child instead of his hairy wife.


    She now regrets that her intestines are green. She married to such a place where birds don''t shit and was so far away from her parents. It''s hard to tell her two elders about her grievances.


    Fortunately, there is a nanny around, which makes Ma''s heart feel much more comfortable. Ma secretly vowed that when his body slows down, Li''s old witch will feel better. Let her enjoy it for a while.


    Things at the old house of the Tian family will not affect the whole mountain village. When the village head pasted the big red paper notice written by Tian Yutang on the half wall at the entrance of the village, the villagers naturally came to watch.


    Some people recognize one or two words and stumble to read: "what? Here''s twenty Wen. Isn''t it that the mountain is recruiting again?"


    "I don''t think so. Aren''t all those soldiers gone? Let me see. Maybe it''s for us to pay for the ancestral temple. I heard the village head say earlier that the ancestral temple worships our ancestors..."


    The village head and other people gathered more and more at the entrance of the village. Seeing that almost all the people from all families came to join the fun, he came out of the yard.


    Separate the crowd and squeeze in. The village head smiled and said to everyone: "Cough, everybody be quiet and listen to me. As everyone may know, Zhu Rongrong of Ningguan village married to our village. Now the big head''s child has gone to war. He is a good child. Before he leaves, he asked Rong Rong to buy him a family business here. Therefore, Rong Rong plans to hire everyone to help build a house and pay 20 Wen a day."


    The village head deliberately said in detail, fearing that the villagers would not believe that Zhu Rongrong could afford the money. Then he said: "Not only do you have 20 Wen a day, but you finish it from beginning to end. It''s the new year. When the new year comes, the Zhu family promises that everyone will send another two kilograms of pork. The Tian family also said that they will represent the big head and give a basket of fruit to those who come to help Zhu Rongrong build a house in the village."


    As soon as the village head said this, the villagers immediately talked at the bottom, and the scene was suddenly noisy.


    "Oh, my God, the Zhu family is worthy of being a rich family in Ningguan village. If they talk casually, they will build a house."


    "No, the Zhu family is really rich. They even send pork."


    "If I had known that I would have married the daughter of the Zhu family and had a big house to live in, I should have done it earlier. Alas, I really regret it ~"


    Everyone has different opinions and says everything. Most people think that the money for building the house is from the Zhu family. The village head is embarrassed to say that it is the silver given by the big head. We can only do it first.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter what people think, as long as they sign up to help at that time.


    Today, neither the little guy nor the big dog went to the private school. They sat behind the temporary square table outside the gate of the Tian family, eating fruit and waiting for someone to sign up.


    Soon a villager came over with a smile and saw that there were two little guys at the door, just like two small door gods. But the majestic big dog standing behind them was really frightening.


    "I said Wu Lang of the Tian family. What about your adults? Who do we have to ask to sign up for help building a house?"


    "Yes, where have all your adults gone for such a big thing?"


    The villagers didn''t believe that such a big thing would be left to two fart older children.


    The little fellow has the final say: "uncle, Bobo, big brother, aunt, now I am the only male of Tian Jia, so I will have the application. I will give you a record of my application if I want to sign up, and then I will pay you the wages according to my name."


    Big dog also imitated Tian Yutang''s appearance and said, "yes, if you want to sign up, just come to us to record. But my ugly words can be said first. We don''t want everyone to sign up. We only need 40 people at most, so we need to pick young and strong people."


    The villagers saw that the two children were interesting, but they didn''t dare to despise them, so they lined up to the fruit forest along the courtyard wall of Tian Yuqiao''s house.


    At the top of the line was the famous lazy man in the village. When the little guy saw it was him, he frowned and said, "cousin big dog, let him try it on your side. If he can''t lift the stone lock, don''t him."


    The little guy didn''t talk nonsense to the lazy man, so he gave him to the big dog. The lazy man said quickly, "I said Tian boy, don''t you know my strength? I could beat three of them."


    "Elder brother, I''m really sorry. This is sister Rong''s rule. Either you go there to pick up the stone lock and stick to it for ten minutes, or you''ll fight with her. If you win, I can let you help." the little guy said.


    At this time, Zhu Rongrong was sitting in the front door of the Tian family, eating melon seeds with Wang. Hearing the noise outside, he immediately looked out.


    Although Zhu Rongrong''s skin has been better fed by Tian Yuqiao''s virtual lotus pond, after all, she has been "famous" for many years, and most people are afraid of her.


    When the boy saw Zhu Rongrong looking at himself, he immediately felt that the cold wind was blowing out from the back of his neck. He was so frightened that he quickly smeared oil on the soles of his feet and slipped away.


    "Next..." the little guy shouted with a smile.


    In fact, the registration process is to select excellent and capable villagers to help, so Tian Yuqiao thought of such a way to frighten them with stone locks.


    Naturally, the little guy won''t let everyone carry the stone lock. It''s just specially set up for some people.

 Chapter 288

    Tian Yuqiao set up a registration office directly at his door. In order to train the little guy and the big dog, he decided to let them learn something useful. I''ll leave the registration to them.


    There was ash at the gate, and no one dared to make trouble. After all, ash''s tusks have grown. Its eyes are really penetrating. If anyone has a quarrel with the little guy, ash will yell at the man.


    Although the Tian family''s old house has just had a noisy night, the people in the Tian family''s old house know about the movement of Tian Yuqiao''s house.


    Silang ran to the upper room angrily and said to Li, "milk, go out and have a look. Tian Yuqiao''s dead girl''s house is recruiting workers. I heard from the people in the village that he will give twenty Wen a day. When the new year comes, there will be pork."


    LIULANG also said later, "yes, I heard the children in the village say that if they go to help the family, each family will be given a big basket of fruit. It''s the fruit on the fruit trees of Joel''s family. Suck it ~"


    Although Tian Yushu is eight years old this year, he is weak and ill since childhood and seldom goes out. I really wanted to eat the fruit this time, so I was particularly interested in it. This little guy has almost no sense of existence in the Tian family. Now he came to Li''s house to eat some fruit.


    The gold side "squeaked" to remind Tian Yuqiao that there were actions in the Tian family''s old house. Tian Yuqiao hurriedly asked Chen Jiabao to take Dahu and erhu to pick some fruits and give them to the old house in two baskets.


    There are many people here today. She should send it in advance. Lest Li Shi bring people to make trouble later, she will be too passive.


    Several people were quick, so they quickly climbed up different fruit trees and picked persimmons, sour pears, apples and oranges. There are two baskets full of these fruits, each of which can look like forty or fifty kilograms.


    When several people came back carrying the fruit, they had successfully attracted the attention of the villagers. There are many villagers who are still hesitant to sign up. When they see such good fruit, they can''t help but be moved. They hurried to sign up.


    Tian Yuqiao stood in the yard and said, "let''s put the fruit outside the door first. Bring it back to you and give me milk directly. They sent it there. Oh, by the way, one basket is my mother''s filial piety to my Lord. My fourth aunt just gave birth to a child yesterday, and the other basket was sent directly to my fourth uncle and fourth aunt."


    Chen Jiabao answered, went back to take his own wheelbarrow, tied two baskets of fruit with hemp rope, and pushed it to the Tian family''s old house. Big tiger and two tigers help hold the basket around to keep the balance of the unicycle.


    Everyone was talking: "Oh, the second room of the Tian family is really filial to their father-in-law. When they separated, there was nothing."


    "That''s not why. At that time, I remember that their house was still burned by the grandson of the old house. Tut Tut, they can really repay good for bad."


    "Oh, it''s too unkind to say that there is an old house."


    The villagers who were idle and sitting under the surrounding trees to watch the excitement began to talk.


    Tian Yuqiao was very satisfied with what they said, so he asked Chen Jiabao to pick two more baskets of fruit.


    "Everybody, today is our first day of recruitment. Since everyone is here, whether they can be selected or not, everyone can choose two fruits to take back to eat." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    As soon as everyone heard it, they were all interested. Those who reported their names earlier also came back one after another.


    Tian Yuqiao saw the women who had just talked about the fact that the Tian family''s old house was not something. Each of them was eager to drool, so he muttered a few words in Wang Cuicui''s ear.


    Wang Cuicui went back with a smile, took a tray, washed several red and big apples, and carried them under the tree opposite with a smile. Said to the women, "aunts, I''ve washed the apple. If you''re thirsty, eat some."


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately said a lot of new year''s greetings to the gate of the Tian family. Then one by one, he divided all the apples on the plate.


    Tian Yuqiao thought they would be reluctant to eat and took it home to their children. I didn''t expect that they would bite all over their mouth. Looking at the expression on their faces like eating honey, everyone knew that the apple must be very sweet.


    Although the apple is a wild apple tree dug out of the mountain, the fruit is very unusual under the careful care of Tian Yuqiao. There is a aura of fragrance in the pulp, which makes people not only produce saliva and quench thirst after eating, but also the taste stays in their mouth for a long time.


    Those women who got the benefits of the Tian family naturally worked harder to praise Tian Yuqiao for being sensible, Wang''s filial piety to his father-in-law and being good at educating children.


    Li''s eyes lit up when he saw a large basket of fruit at the old house of the Tian family. But when she knew that there was still a basket of fruit and that it had been sent to Ma Ma, she was immediately unhappy.


    "Hum, those two rooms are becoming more and more disrespectful. The old fourth daughter-in-law used to eat alone, but now the Wang family sent her the old ones alone. What does that mean? Obviously, it is to encourage the arrogance of Ma Ma Ma." Li said angrily.


    Tian osmanthus, no matter how much, picked a red and big orange from the basket, opened it and ate it. While eating, he said, "Mom, what do you care about her so much? The fourth sister-in-law can''t eat so much alone. We''ll go to her when we''re finished. Mom, try this orange. It''s really sweet."


    Li stuffed an orange in his mouth and immediately felt sweet and delicious. Originally, some voices were dry due to fire, but now they are even more comfortable. In that case, she has more power to swear.


    "No, we can''t let that cheap hoof of Ma develop such a habit. The eldest and the third, go to the fourth and bring me the basket of fruit. We haven''t separated yet. All things have to be distributed by my mother-in-law." Li said angrily.


    Gao is naturally happy. She can eat two more fruits if she has a basket of fruits, can''t she? So he grinned and took Jiang to the fourth room.


    After getting the fruit from Tian Yuqiao, Ma was more grateful to her so-called "second sister-in-law". She happened to have no appetite recently. Now when she saw the fruit, she asked the nanny to peel an apple for her.

 Chapter 289

    Just after Ma had given birth, Tian Yuqiao came under the guise of Wang and sent her some fruit. It''s not because she is so kind to Ma, but she thinks Ma is also a poor man. He will give up his life by his own man, so Tian Yuqiao thought of giving Ma a separate fruit.


    However, as a modern person, her understanding of Li is far from enough. Unexpectedly, because of her kindness, there was disharmony between the upper room and the fourth room in the old house.


    Tian Yuqiao''s family is nearing the end of the registration work, and has just recruited 40 villagers. Wang nodded and then gold hinted to the little guy over there. That''s why they recruited them.


    Ten extra substitutes have been recruited. The little guy has made an agreement with those ten people. If people here ask for leave, they will be asked to come here temporarily for a day or two. Everyone agrees. After all, being idle at home is also idle.


    All the people happily took the fruit home. The villagers recruited by the little guy talked to themselves one by one: "unexpectedly, Wu Lang of the Tian family really has two brushes. Look at his talent in selecting people. He''s really powerful."


    "That''s not true. All the people selected are good workers in the village. Since we were finally selected, we have to work hard and can''t take other people''s wages for nothing."


    "By the way, Lao Xu, you got two apples. I happen to be two persimmons. Why don''t we change one?"


    "Well, I thought your sister-in-law loves apples, so I chose it for her and my daughter. Since you want to change it, I''ll change it with you."


    "Hehe, my sister-in-law is really happy. I don''t have to be so troublesome. If I''m single, I''ll eat it myself."


    On the other side of the Tian family''s old house, Li Shi is looking at the basket of fruit on the ground. She seemed to see every fruit, as if she saw the two smiling faces of Wang and Tian Yuqiao, which made her feel bored.


    Tian Guihua over there had already eaten two oranges in succession. Li Shi hurriedly stopped and said, "don''t patronize and eat them. You''ve eaten them all now. What to eat in winter? The apples and pears can be frozen and eaten again. The frozen ones are also delicious and can be kept. Don''t eat all the oranges. Your father hasn''t eaten them yet."


    "Oh, the fourth sister-in-law is still happy. There is a whole basket of fruit over there." Tian Guihua said.


    "Go and see your sister-in-law and third sister-in-law. Why haven''t you come back? It''s been a while." Li frowned.


    Tian Guihua had no choice but to put the orange peel in her hand on the windowsill. She planned to dry it, leave a pillow, and then dragged out.


    Before she could enter the room, she heard a quarrel in the four room room room.


    Just listen to Gao''s side saying, "four younger brothers and sisters, we haven''t separated yet. We have to eat everything together. It''s very unfilial for you to eat alone when you were pregnant. Now you don''t want to eat the fruit alone? It can''t be done. You can''t eat it alone."


    "Sister-in-law, even if I can''t finish it alone, you can see it in my house, as well as my husband and nanny. Don''t bother you. We can finish it. Oh, by the way, please take the door outside. I''m in confinement. I''m afraid of the wind."


    Mahalanobi smiled, this is to drive people out. And how could Gao think of the meaning in Ma''s words? He was still standing there.


    Jiang didn''t dare to offend Ma, so she said, "since the four younger brothers and sisters said so, let''s go back first." she said that and took Gao out.


    Maybe I was in a hurry and knocked down Tian Guihua who was eavesdropping outside.


    Due to Ma''s confinement, a curtain was specially hung on the door outside. As a result, Gao''s carelessness directly hit Tian Guihua and stepped on her leg.


    Tian Guihua''s palm has been punctured on the ground. Although the wound is not big, a lot of soil has gone in. Just cleaning the mud out of the wound is enough for her to hurt.


    Where did she get so angry? With a straight "wow", he sat on the ground at the door of the fourth room and began to cry.


    Li heard his baby girl crying and couldn''t sit still. Quickly put on his shoes and went down to the ground, three steps and two steps, and ran to the door of the fourth room.


    Seeing Tian osmanthus crying, she was miserable. There was blood on her hands. She thought that ma ma let someone push Tian osmanthus down. He couldn''t help saying that he stood directly at the door of the fourth room and began to scold.


    "I married one of you bastards, but brought several mouths for dinner. Usually neither one nor two can help with the work in the field. Do you really think you are both young and old grandmothers? You dare to push our sweet scented osmanthus. I bah, you black hearted people are not afraid of five thunders..."


    The nanny was immediately unhappy. She said she had never seen such a bad mother-in-law. She is also a mother. If Osmanthus fragrans had a day in the future, would she be reluctant to give her children two fruits?


    So he went out to argue with Li: "I said Mrs. Tian, what do you mean? Our young lady was sitting on the Kang for a month. She almost had an accident yesterday. You don''t know. What''s the matter with us if this little aunt fell down?"


    The little girl Qiuyue felt wronged for her young lady, and said with her mouth: "yes, it''s clear that when the people in the big room and the third room came out, they bumped into my aunt and grandmother. What does it have to do with our young lady?"


    As soon as Li heard it, he immediately clicked his eyes. However, she will never admit that she has made a mistake. Even if she is wrong, she can only make a mistake.


    She still pulled her neck and shouted, "fourth, get out of here. You married your daughter-in-law and forgot your mother''s unfilial son. I''ve been studying for you for so many years. Bah, now your heart is all hooked by that cheap hoof. Do you still have your mother and me in your eyes?"


    The scholar Lang immediately became speechless and came out with a black face: "Mom, what are you doing? Saihua is also your daughter-in-law anyway. What''s wrong with her eating some fruit? Besides, don''t you also have a big basket on your side? People from the second sister-in-law can say that this basket is for my daughter-in-law''s body, and that basket is for filial piety to my father and mother. Isn''t it enough for you two to eat such a big basket of fruit?"


    Gao Shi hurriedly said, "old four, you can''t say that. When did your parents eat alone? Do you think they are like your daughter-in-law? They were alone in the house and asked the little girl to buy food for them, set up a stove alone and eat heartless food."

 Chapter 290

    Li Shi asked Gao Shi and Jiang Shi to go to the fourth room to take care of Ma Ma for fruit. As a result, they didn''t return. Li Shi was anxious and asked Tian Guihua to hurry. The result was good. Before Tian Guihua entered the house, she was hit by Gao through the door curtain.


    When Tian Guihua cried, Li immediately thought it was someone from Mahalanobis. He scolded directly without knowing the situation.


    Now Mahalanobis didn''t recover and didn''t have the strength to scold Li. Otherwise, she will certainly let Li Shi have a good look at what is called a super bitch in the county.


    Li Shi was naturally very proud when he saw that Ma was silent. He thought that Ma was afraid of her being a mother-in-law. Now, instead, he is a good son born to himself and comes out against himself. Angry, Li Shi directly dumped shushulang, slapped Shulang for 270 degrees, and directly hit the door frame.


    Then the scholar''s forehead bulged a red jujube bag, and the blood flowed down the door frame to the ground.


    This is the first time that Li Shi hit shushulang. After slapping, she regretted it herself. I don''t know where to put the hand that hit the man.


    At this time, Mr. Tian just came back with a dry cigarette bag from outside. He just went to the entrance of the village to watch the excitement. By the way, he talked with some old men about adding a little grandson to his family.


    I was in a good mood. I didn''t expect that as soon as I entered the gate of my yard, I saw Li beat his precious son Shulang. Mr. Tian hurried forward and slapped Li.


    "You dead old woman, what are you doing? You can beat old four''s face?" old man Tian trembled with anger.


    The scholar over there went into the house as soon as he closed the door without saying a word. Before he went in, the last look he left to old man Tian was a strange and indifferent look. Old man Tian''s body suddenly shook and almost fell.


    What does this look mean to my son? Did you get beaten by your old lady''s slap and the boy took revenge? If that''s the case, aren''t all your efforts in vain?


    He was so angry that he immediately grabbed Li''s hair and beat her up. Li Shi didn''t react at first, but later, when she reacted, how could she give up?


    She didn''t care whether the other party was her own old man or not. She went straight up and caught a few blood marks on old man Tian''s face.


    "Well, you dead old boss, you''ve learned how to beat people. After all these years with you, have I eaten well or dressed well? I gave you children and helped you manage your family, but in the end I got your fist?"


    As Li Shi said this, he grabbed old man Tian''s face.


    The four rooms were tightly closed, and the other side of the big room was eager to see the excitement. They didn''t bother to take care of it. Jiang Shi also returned to his house for fear of suffering from fish in the pond. Erlang foolishly came in from the outside. Seeing that old man Tian and Li were fighting there, he wanted to ask. As a result, Jiang forced him close to the house.


    Tian Guihua sat on the ground and was a little scared. Although on weekdays, Li would quarrel with Mr. Tian, he didn''t reach such a point. She was so frightened that she sat on the ground and forgot.


    "You dead old woman, hurry to apologize to the fourth."


    "I bah, he is also my son no matter what he says. Even if he is the emperor, he must recognize me as a mother?"


    At the beginning, Mr. Tian planned to play for Sifang. After all, he didn''t want his fourth son to hate himself because of Li''s slap. However, Li Shi seems to be possessed today and doesn''t know what to say. No matter how old man Tian winked at her, she was just fooling around.


    Later, he was so angry that he became very angry. Originally, it was just intended to play on the spot, but it turned into a mixed doubles competition.


    Although Mr. Tian always went to work in the field, he was kind to Li after all and didn''t hurt him. Li Shi was different. Originally, she lost a lot of property because Ma Ma didn''t die. She was depressed. Today, she was beaten by the old man. She was immediately angry and killed old man Tian directly.


    On the other side of the West Wing room, Gao''s mouth was wide, and he was peeking through the gap between the window frame and the wall. While watching, he gave a live broadcast to Tian Dajiang.


    "Oh, the head of the family, you can''t look at your father. He''s already bloody on his face. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that my mother-in-law is so weak that she wants us to give him a meal. Now she''s playing father-in-law. She''s so fierce."


    Tian Dajiang also found a leaky wall hole and looked out. Unexpectedly, she smiled and said, "look, this is the first time my mother has hit the fourth. If the fourth becomes a senior official in the future, I will not like to see her. I know the fourth''s temper too well. I''ve been indulged since childhood. How can he stand it this time?"


    The East Wing room, the third room, Jiang''s Hotan Dahu and a group of children also listened to the movement outside. Because Jiang Shi got some benefits from Ma Ma during this period, she simply blocked the house she lived in, so now she has no gap to look out.


    She is a little regretful now, thinking about whether to leave a seam for the theater in the future~


    I dare not open the window to watch the war between my father-in-law and my mother-in-law. It''s really scratching my heart and liver.


    "I blame you for blocking the wall so tightly. This time, I can''t see anything. Believe it or not, my sister-in-law must be watching the excitement."


    "Shh, keep your voice down, but don''t let your parents hear it, or you will have good fruit to eat." Jiang quickly stopped.


    "By the way, I''m a little greedy when you say that fruit. Why don''t you go and get some when your mother doesn''t pay attention."


    "I dare not. My mother''s anger has been bad recently. I won''t touch this mildew." Jiang turned his eyes and said.


    When the scholar Lang came into the house, he sat next to Ma Ma with his head down and helped her peel the apple.


    When Ma saw it, he sneered in his heart and said he deserved it. Your mother can slap you in the face for a few fruits. You really think how great you are in her heart.


    "Well, my husband, don''t be sad. Isn''t it because I left the fruit that your mother beat you? I won''t eat it. I''ll take it to her." Ma said.


    The scholar Lang immediately blushed and said, "no, this is the fruit brought to you by the second sister-in-law. My mother has her own."

 Chapter 291

    He helped Zhu Rongrong recruit the 40 most capable men in the village. Then Wang called chrysanthemum''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, as well as the village head''s wife and widow Chen. He said he was helping to cook for everyone and burn hot water.


    The village head''s family is naturally very happy to get this job. After all, as the village head, Wang Heng''s family is not short of the two money. Even if he wants to eat Du''s fruit, he''s embarrassed to speak, isn''t he? Now that Wang has let his old woman go, that is to say, he will have a share of meat and fruit at home when the new year comes.


    The original Honda Yuqiao intended to remind Wang, but unexpectedly, Wang thought of it himself.


    "Oh, it''s just a pity. Your uncle Zeng''s family has become famous since he helped repair the imperial mausoleum on the mountain." Wang sighed.


    Tian Yuqiao said, "Mom, the blacksmith invited by our family this time should also be enough."


    Tian chrysanthemum smiled and said, "Joe, your mother didn''t mean that. She said that your uncle Zeng went back to the town and set up a blacksmith shop in the town. Now he is a capable man, ha ha."


    "The last time we built a house, it was your uncle Zeng and your eldest son who helped make arrangements. Now I don''t know what to do. Your two uncles are not the material to be in charge." Wang frowned and said.


    Tian Yuqiao knew what Wang was worried about, so he comforted: "Mom, we can''t rely on others for anything. Anyway, now I have all the drawings in my hand. The carpenters who built sister Rong''s house are the last carpenters. I think there won''t be any big problems."


    Just as everyone was planning to go to the cemetery, a familiar voice suddenly came from outside: "sister Qiao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your family wants to build a house. Why didn''t someone go to the town to send us a message? Fortunately, my father heard carpenter Hu in the town say this, so he..."


    Before he finished, he heard his father''s voice coming from outside, and the cry of Huahua and Huihui playing together. The mother and son haven''t seen each other for a long time. Huahua licked the ash wet for a moment. No way, the dog met, either smelling or licking~


    "Uncle Zeng, why are you back?" Tian Yuqiao smiled and went out to meet him.


    "Don''t be busy. I know your family has something to do. I also heard that there will be fruit to eat at that time. Your uncle, I''ve been greedy recently. I heard that there are fruit points to help in your family, so I closed the shop and came back to help. Hahaha, by the way, I brought two old guys. If I build a second entrance yard, I need some iron guys." said father Zeng.


    Everyone went to the land early. At this time, the forty villagers in the village had gathered there.


    This time, Zeng''s father still took the lead. He was responsible for managing the craftsmen with skills. As for the eldest and second brothers of the Wang family, they are responsible for managing the villagers.


    The people in charge of the survey began to measure the land. A moment later, they said to Wang and father Zeng, "the land is uneven. It seems that we have to level it before we want to start construction. We also have to uproot the grass, otherwise it will affect the service life of the house."


    "Yes, this grass root is in the ground, but it is easy to be reborn by the spring wind. Then arch the wall again."


    Everyone is talking about what good way to completely remove those weeds. Tian Yuqiao didn''t worry about it, and directly said to Zeng Changsheng, "elder brother Changsheng, let''s clean up the stones in the ground first, and then burn the rest of the grass directly. There''s no wind today, and the fire should be under control."


    After looking at the land, Zeng Changsheng smiled and nodded and said, "this is the only way. This land is really not very good."


    In order to prevent the coal from being discovered, Tian Yuqiao specially asked, "everyone, there are black stones on the ground. That kind of stone must be picked out first. It''s said that it''s unlucky for the stone to stay in the ground. Burn the wasteland after picking the stone."


    With her reminder, although everyone is a little confused about this statement, since people pay, listen. Everyone began to pick up stones. Big tiger asked people to separate the black stones.


    Tian Yuqiao can only do this. If so many people know that coal can burn, it will be difficult to do.


    There are many people and great strength. In addition, big tigers often come to pick coal these days, so in a half day, everyone has picked almost all the coal in the field.


    Tian Yuqiao directly asked Chen Jiabao and Dahu to transport the coal back. The villagers naturally didn''t care about this. Then the other stones were thrown into the water bubble, and the large ones were directly laid on the edge to prevent someone from falling in.


    This is a good thing for the village. What''s more, it''s good for your family. The two families will have frequent contacts in the future. If something happens here, isn''t it too wrong?


    The soil in the ground was finally more than the stones, and everyone began to burn the wasteland. They are all experienced dealers. Naturally, they know how to control the fire. We soon burned the land. When the fire went out, we used hoes or something to flatten the land as much as possible.


    And the carpenter has started to hang the wire according to the drawing size given by Tian Yuqiao, and it''s noon.


    The Wangs and their wives had prepared the food and had it pushed here for everyone to eat.


    The food was not bad. It was almost the same as when Tian Yuqiao built his house last time, so everyone was very satisfied. When working in the afternoon, they worked harder one by one.


    Zhu Rongrong saw that Wang helped himself all day. He was a little embarrassed and said, "thank you for your help. If it weren''t for your help, I would have a headache."


    Just before dinner, I saw an ox cart in the village with two and a half fans of pork. The driver turned out to be the eldest brother of the Zhu family. Behind him were several other brothers and father Zhu.


    After they greeted each other, Zhu Rongrong asked, "Dad, brother, why are you all here?"


    "You girl, why don''t you find your father when you get married? You just sent a message back for building a house, and didn''t ask us to help. Your brother''s hands itched at home. Your father and I were also experts in Pan Kang. Do you look down on your father or what?" Master Zhu said deliberately with a straight face.

 Chapter 292

    Father Zhu and his four sons all came to help. Wang had no choice but to make room for Wang Decheng and Wang Dehai. Now there are three people from Chenjia village living in the Wang family, so it seems a little crowded. But fortunately, the Zhu family are not picky. There is a place to sleep.


    "I''m really sorry. We came in a hurry. We were going to go back to live again. Alas, it''s all my greed." father Zhu said with a red face.


    He had planned to help during the day and go back at night. He''d better not even eat here. How can Wang promise? So Zhu Rongrong asked them to stay there.


    Mrs. Chen came with her daughter-in-law and slept in their house. These days, seeing that Tian Yuqiao was in no danger, Eryuan brothers volunteered to go back to the mountain.


    Now she can live, Tian Yuqiao thought. If Zhu Rongrong''s house is built quickly, she will simply add a few more houses. Anyway, she plans to hire some people to help in the future.


    At dinner, father Zhu and father Zeng, together with Wang Decheng, Wang Dehai and several brothers of the Zhu family, drank a lot one by one. It''s really rare to have a thousand cups of wine with a confidant. These old men get together and really gossip.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t expect that men could gossip like this. Listening to them exchanging things in their village, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help laughing several times.


    At the old house of the Tian family, Li had planned to let the eldest, the third and the reading Lang go to Tian Yuqiao''s house to make money. As a result, boss Ma and his wife, accompanied by the housekeeper, came to rely on the mountain village that night.


    Ma heard Qiuyue say that her parents were coming. She immediately wanted to go to the ground. The nanny quickly hugged her and said, "my little aunt, you can''t go down. Fortunately, this house is newly built. Otherwise, if the wind blows through, you will suffer for most of your life."


    "Hahaha, I heard my daughter gave birth to a fat grandson?" boss Ma walked in with a smile.


    As a result, as soon as I entered the house, I saw a ball of cloth wrapped around my son-in-law''s head with blood on it. It seems that there is still a wound on his face, and the hand print on his head is quite clear. Depending on the size, it should have been beaten by a woman.


    Boss Ma immediately frowned, looked at his daughter and said, "Saihua, did you beat your husband again?"


    Mrs. Ma also said, "you can''t be so capricious anymore. Don''t be so heavy next time. By the way, where''s the child? Show me."


    Mrs. Feng hurried to bring the child. The little guy was sleeping soundly. Wrapped in a red quilt with white broken flowers, it looks like a small candle.


    "Let me be a grandfather first." boss Ma smiled and was about to pick up the child.


    The groom immediately quit, grabbed the child, glared at him angrily and said, "you have thick hands and big feet, how can you hold the child? The child is still so small, you can''t hold it for you. How can you flash your waist?"


    "Cut, where did he get his waist? He only grows his waist at the age of 80. Hurry up and hug my baby grandson."


    "Get up, I''ll sit on the Kang and I''ll hold it. Just stay next to you. Don''t wake the child up. He should make a noise then."


    Mahal''s tears flowed down, feeling full of grievances. Now it''s like a flood with the gate open, eager to pour out.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Ma quickly handed the child to the wet nurse. In the past, he hugged Masai flower and comforted her: "if the girl doesn''t cry, it''s hard to have children? It''s good if the mother and son are safe."


    He drove all the people out, and even xueshulang was driven away by Ma. She hugged her parents and cried bitterly. After crying for a long time, Ma said, "Mom, I hate. Why didn''t I listen to your two elders at the beginning."


    "Girl, what''s the matter with you? Is it because the fourth son of the Tian family is bad to you? If that''s the case, dad will take you back tomorrow. It''s not that I can''t afford my own daughter."


    "It''s a girl. Don''t cry. I have a mother to decide for you. If your mother-in-law bullies you, we''ll go home. Why should we be wronged in this broken place. People clean up the yard every day. It''s hard to see you now, alas."


    Mahalanobis suddenly felt that it was nice to have someone to support him!


    She really wanted to leave this place that broke her heart and died. But she hasn''t got revenge yet. How can she leave like this? Her mother-in-law, and the ungrateful scholar, she must retaliate one by one.


    I didn''t tell my parents about protecting the big and the small. Instead, I said I was ok here. When she comes home one day, she will completely break off her relationship with this side.


    Boss Ma didn''t understand what was going on, so he nodded and agreed.


    "Girl, when did you stop loving here? Let the nanny take you home."


    "By the way, girl, what''s the matter with your husband''s face and head?" Mrs. Ma asked.


    Mahalanobis simply explained the matter of Wang''s sending fruit to himself: "in fact, it''s nothing, just because his mother wants to leave all the fruit given to us by his second sister-in-law. I don''t agree, he doesn''t agree, and then it''s like this."


    "Hum, what a wicked old woman!" boss Ma''s beard trembled with anger.


    "Don''t pay attention to your mother-in-law. By the way, girl, my mother brought you 200 liang of silver. You can take it. You can buy whatever you want to eat and buy in the future. Don''t pay attention to your mother-in-law''s old immortal."


    With tears in her eyes, Ma accepted the big bag of silver coins. She knew that her parents were worried that she would suffer. They specially asked someone to exchange the silver coins so that she could spend money in this place.


    It''s better for the people who raise themselves to treat themselves well, others, hum~


    The old couple took people and stayed here for one night. The next morning, they went to meet old man Tian and Li.


    As soon as boss Ma met, he angrily said to old man Tian, "I said, in laws, after our daughter married, there was no shortage of silver to supplement your house. Why does she want to eat something, but she needs your permission?"


    Mrs. Ma also said, "I gave my daughter all the money. It''s all her private house. What did your family give her? I tell you, if my daughter is wronged a little more, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Li Shi was a little worried at first, but now she doesn''t care so much when she sees that others are so tough. She roared, "I''m a mother-in-law. How can I let her fool around? If there are delicious and easy to use, naturally, I have to be filial to my mother-in-law first."

 Chapter 293

    Boss Ma led his wife to see his daughter and little grandson. As a result, he listened to Ma tell her about her situation after she married the Tian family. They were so angry that they all hit the roof beam with fire. Early the next morning, they ran to argue with Li.


    However, Li stubbornly stuck to the word "filial piety", which made boss Ma and his wife speechless. However, they also showed their attitude. If the Tian family let Masai flower suffer again, they would pick up their daughter, and even the child would be taken away.


    Before the second old man left, Ma also told the nanny to pick some of each fruit for boss Ma to take back.


    "Girl, these are all good fruits. Just keep them for yourself. Besides, parents live in the county and can buy them whenever they want. Don''t worry about us."


    "Yes, daughter, my parents are not short of words. You''ve had a hard time here. Keep it yourself."


    Ma smiled and said, "Mom and Dad, we can''t eat all this fruit. If the old miscellaneous hair in the room cares about her, wouldn''t it be cheaper for her then? You''d better take it back to eat. This fruit is different from that in the county and city. It''s especially delicious."


    When they think about it, what the girl said is also reasonable. If so many fruits are cheap, Li''s old immortal might as well take them back to eat. Moreover, they ate an apple alone last night and found that the taste was really different, so they took a basket of fruit and took it away.


    Li Shi was so angry that he almost jumped out of the window. Seeing that the carriage had completely gone away, she patted the edge of the Kang and scolded: "I really married a money losing goods. There are things I don''t know to be filial to my father-in-law, but they all took them to her mother''s house..."


    Old man Tian frowned and said, "OK, don''t make trouble for the family. This time, thanks to the old fourth daughter-in-law''s failure to shake off all the things we did before, otherwise, people still don''t know how to make trouble with us."


    Seeing that her young lady was in a low mood, the nanny sent everyone away, secretly took a letter from her arms, handed it to Ma Ma, and whispered, "Miss, this is the letter that the master asked me to bring you when he left."


    Mahalanobis opened his eyes and suddenly brightened. Her father said in the letter that when the child passed a hundred days, he would have a banquet in the county. At that time, Ma Ma and his children will not go back to the Tian family and stay in the county directly.


    The child will also be surnamed ma. As for the Tian Dahai, if he is willing to step in, let him live in the county. At that time, the Ma family will allow him to continue his study and test his merit and reputation. But he must make a clean break with the Tian family and never communicate with them again.


    If he doesn''t agree, let them leave.


    After reading it, Ma looked at it carefully twice, and then asked the nanny to burn the letter paper.


    Li, who went to the room, couldn''t sit still and called all his three sons. "Old man, tell your sons."


    Mr. Tian knocked the ash on the sole of his shoe and said: "It''s said that the girl Zhu Rongrong is going to build a house. Now you don''t have anything to do. Even the fourth child doesn''t go to school. In that case, why don''t you all go and help. I heard that the brothers of the Zhu family have also gone? You also used to help make arrangements. After all, there is no adult man in the second room."


    Look, what old man Tian said is all for the sake of Tian Yuqiao''s family.


    Tian Dajiang said, "isn''t Wang''s two brothers still there? Why do you want us to help? I''m still making an appointment to drink in town today."


    "Yes, I also made an appointment with my friend to go out. Dad, for so many years, we have been providing for the fourth grader to study, but he hasn''t stopped all day. Now he doesn''t go to study, so let him repay us and let him go." Tian Dahu said.


    When the scholar Lang heard this, how could he promise? He said, "Dad, look at my head. I was beaten by my mother yesterday. How can I go out and meet people like this? Besides, my daughter-in-law has just given birth to a child, and I have to take care of her at home."


    As soon as Li heard this, he was worried again and roared, "what do you take care of? Why is she more delicate than the princess? Which woman doesn''t have a baby, why does she need so many people to serve? There are two old women and a little girl, and you need a big man to serve. I said, old four, you are really good. Where have you read this book?"


    "Yes, the fourth brother''s reason doesn''t work. When your sister-in-law and third sister-in-law had finished giving birth, they all went to the back vegetable field to help work in two days. Why is your daughter-in-law delicate?" Tian Dajiang said.


    Tian Dahu also said, "well, besides, you are a scholar. Why did you go there and really let you work? It doesn''t exist. Just tell your second sister-in-law that you can help calculate the accounts and pay everyone. By the way, mark me and your brother, and remember to bring our wages back together every day."


    As soon as Tian Dajiang heard this, he suddenly came to his senses and said, "by the way, you help the steward. The salary can''t be the same as that of ordinary workers. It''s estimated that you have to give you at least 30 Wen a day. Fourth, go, we all support you."


    The scholar Lang had no choice but to go to the cemetery at the foot of the mountain with a big clock head.


    Father Zeng is in charge here. Seeing the scholar Lang of the Tian family coming, he put down his work and asked with a smile, "Oh, isn''t this master Tongsheng? Why did you come?"


    Father Zhu saw a man and heard that the boy was the fourth Tian family who had abandoned his daughter before. His eyes suddenly turned red.


    I couldn''t help saying that I swung my hoe and passed. "You''re a heartless man. You asked people to go to our house to talk about matchmaking, but in the end you married a girl from another family. Now that my daughter has built a big house, what do you want to do here? Get out of here. If you don''t get out of here, don''t blame me for killing you."


    It happened so suddenly that everyone didn''t have time to react. They saw that father Zhu''s hoe had arrived. He was so frightened that the scholar ran away, and one of his shoes ran away. He couldn''t care to pick it up.


    Fortunately, Zhu Rongrong got the letter and came to persuade her father. He said, "Dad, it''s lucky he didn''t marry me. I heard the godmother say that Ma''s family is much richer than ours. In this way, her life in the Tian family is not good at all. Dad, we really have to thank Tian Dahai for not marrying me. If he marries my daughter, I''ll be really unlucky."


    After hearing this, father Zhu put out his anger, but he still breathed heavily.

 Chapter 294

    Reading Lang went to Zhu Rongrong''s house, but he was found by Master Zhu. Before he could speak, Master Zhu swung his hoe and planned to teach the heartless man a lesson.


    Originally, this matter was a big pimple in the old man''s heart. Now the scholar happened to bump into it himself. Does the old man have the reason not to be angry? The fire in my heart was like being spilled with gasoline and ran up.


    The scholar ran home in embarrassment and asked him to be scratched with blood by grass roots and branches. After returning to the Tian family''s old house, Li Shi saw his appearance and lost his shoes. He immediately roared, "why, you''ve been driven out by the wolf? Is it possible that Joe''s dead girl is chasing you?"


    The scholar ladled some water with a ladle and poured it directly on his head. Then he said, "I met Zhu Rongrong''s father."


    "Why, his father is more frightening than a wolf? Look at your running." Li quickly asked Tian Guihua to help Xuelang go back and get a dress and change it.


    The scholar limped back to the house and changed his clothes. Then he came back and said to Li: "Mom, I said I wouldn''t go there. You have to let me go. It''s a good thing that I was met by the Zhu family. They still hate that I didn''t marry Zhu Rongrong at the beginning. Father Zhu directly swung a hoe to kill me. Fortunately, I ran fast, otherwise I might have been buried in the pit by now."


    As soon as Li Shi heard this, he immediately became angry. That''s the scholar Lang she raised and provided for. If she does well in the future, she wants to be a scholar master. How can he be beaten by a pig killer?


    Without saying a word, Li called the eldest and third brother who pretended to be dead mice in the house. "Let''s go over there and judge your brother. I don''t believe it. How dare they kill people?"


    "Mom, the brothers of the Zhu family are not easy to mess with. They all have strength. I won''t go." Tian Dajiang was the first to retreat.


    Tian Dahu also said, "yes, ma''am. Besides, the fourth brother didn''t do well in that matter. He proposed marriage to someone else and married another daughter. Why is it our fault?"


    "You two want to be shrinking turtles, don''t you? They climbed out of my stomach, so they went to Wang''s with me and said." Li said angrily.


    When they heard this, they didn''t go to Lao Zhu''s house for trouble. They went to Wang''s house. That feeling was very good. Anyway, Wang''s orphans and widows were also bullied. Maybe they could take some good things from her house.


    At the thought of this, Tian Dajiang said, "if it weren''t for the chaos caused by the second younger brother and sister, the people of the Zhu family wouldn''t ride on our head. We really have to go to her and have a good theory."


    Tian Dahu also said, "yes, the second sister-in-law doesn''t distinguish between inside and outside. She can''t tell who is far and who is near. I think she has a crush on other men outside on the eighth floor. That''s why she doesn''t regard us as real relatives."


    Gao was very happy when she heard that some men here were going to find fault. She hurried Jiang''s family in and said to Li, "Mom, we all go with you to find our second younger brother and sister and ask for an explanation for the old four. Look at the old four''s injury. How can we make their family pay twelve or eight liang of silver for soup and medicine?"


    Tian Dahu was like being awakened by a word. He quickly shook his head and said, "yes, our fourth is famous. If he is frightened by the old man this time and forgets all the books he has read over the years, he can''t make up for ten liang of silver."


    "Yes, my daughter-in-law''s brain is very smart this time. Why don''t we let them pay us eighty-two, or we''ll sue them in the county yamen." Tian Dajiang said proudly.


    He was very proud of Gao''s proposal.


    Li patted his thigh and said, "yes, let them compensate this time. If they hadn''t taken the Zhu family to live at home, they wouldn''t have hurt our fourth brother. Let''s go and find the Wang theory."


    When she finished, she took her family, old and young, and Da Lang to Shiro. Anyway, all the people in the family gasped for breath, except the injured Shulang and Ma Ma, who was in confinement, almost passed Tian Yuqiao''s home.


    They were not stupid. They didn''t dare to make trouble at Zhu Rongrong''s house. After all, there were about 50 people there. They went directly to Wang''s house and thought about blackmailing Wang.


    Ash ash also went to build the house early in the morning to help look at the materials, so Tian Yuqiao''s home is now the most empty time. Fortunately, there are also the village head''s wife, Tian chrysanthemum''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, widow Chen and her son embolus at home.


    Li took a large family and bravely went outside the gate. Tian Dajiang kicked the open gate with one foot, and then Li stepped on his small feet and went in. Beside Li, Gao twisted his big ass and helped him there.


    It looked like the old empress dowager was on a trip, hugging and hugging.


    Tian Yuqiao was picking vegetables with everyone in the yard when she heard that her door was kicked open with a "bang". She immediately frowned and said in her heart, who is so impolite?


    As a result, he turned around and saw Gao Shi. While digging nose excrement with his thumb, he also smeared it on Li Shi''s sleeve... Oh, Tian Yuqiao almost didn''t spit out all the food he had the night before.


    When Wang saw it, he quickly stood up, threw the dishes in his hand into the basin, wiped his hands with an apron, smiled and said, "Mom, brother and sister-in-law, why are you all free?"


    With the help of Gao and Tian Guihua, Li found a chair and sat in the yard. With a look of asking questions, he said to Wang: "what do you call me? You call me my mother? Yo, my old woman can''t afford it."


    Tian Yuqiao immediately understood what was going on. It must be Li''s intention to come and find fault. Now we can only play it by ear to see what she wants to do.


    In fact, I had long thought that Li might want Tian Dajiang to come and work for money. After all, such a thing is not once or twice. But this time, it seems that she has caught Wang''s handle. It should not be. The fruit was sent to her long ago.


    "Niang, what do you mean by that?" Wang was also confused.


    Li snorted coldly, "what do you mean? You pretend you don''t know. It''s all those bastards you recruited at home. They almost killed our fourth."

 Chapter 295

    Reading Lang was almost frightened by father Zhu. When he got home, he told Li what had happened. The Li family, no matter how much, directly took a large family of children and three generations to the Wang family to ask questions.


    As soon as she went in, she began to play tricks, as if she had been wronged. Seeing Tian chrysanthemum smiling on one side, she waited to see what moths the old crafty woman could toss out.


    Don''t say it. It didn''t disappoint everyone. The Li Shi directly began to scold Wang Shi: "your man is not at home. Although you have separated, since you still call me mother-in-law, I have to remind you. How many men have you recruited at home now? Can''t you count a slap?"


    This shit basin was buckled by Wang, one by one. Tian Dajiang also said, "yes, second younger brother and younger sister, it''s awesome. The people in our village have always been simple, but no such immoral things have happened. Why don''t you want to be the first person?"


    Gao also said, "isn''t it, second younger brother and younger sister? Your two brothers came here before. We didn''t say anything here. We passed with one eye open and one eye closed. Now I heard that you have taken in a family from another village. You said that your family has money to feed the old outsiders. Why can''t you give our mother more money during the new year''s festival?"


    Tian Guihua said, "it''s you. If you hadn''t left the pig killers in Ningguan village, my fourth brother wouldn''t be hurt today."


    Then everyone realized that the words in front of us were all paving the way for this. Tian Yuqiao sneered and looked on coldly. He said that it was because of this. If he couldn''t do it, he would be an enemy.


    Tian Dahu said, "sister-in-law, you said that you recruited so many men at once. I don''t know how to say hello. If this is spread, you will lose the face of our ancestors for 18 generations. Alas, what a shame."


    Li''s face calmed down a little, and then he said, "now things have happened. The wild man you provoked back beat our scholar Lang with a hoe. Fortunately, he ran fast, otherwise he might have told us his life. Now what should you do about it? If you don''t give an explanation, I''ll go to the people of the whole village to comment on us."


    Tian Yuqiao realized that he went to the construction site with shushulang. As a result, he clashed with the Zhu family. But why did he go there? Didn''t his daughter-in-law just have a baby?


    Tian chrysanthemum interrupted: "I said, you godly old woman, did you smear shit on her daughter-in-law? Why did she just recruit men at home? Did you see it or what? She gave the house over there to others? What''s the matter? It''s better than your family. At the beginning, she separated the three orphans and widows from the family. It''s good to teach others a lesson now. Bah."


    "Oh, which onion are you? It''s not up to an outsider like you to take care of our family''s affairs." Li angrily said.


    Tian chrysanthemum was in a hurry and was about to fight with Li Shi. Fortunately, she was stopped by Zhu''s daughter-in-law. Now there are many people in the Tian family''s old house. It would be unwise for her mother-in-law to conflict with others at this time.


    Tian Yuqiao said with a smile, "milk, the village head grandpa knows about our house. His wife is in the main room. I''ll invite her out and let her explain to you."


    "No, Joe, I heard it." Fang stepped out of the hall.


    Li did not expect that the village head''s wife was here, and her momentum was not as strong as before.


    "Oh, sister-in-law, are you here?" Li said.


    No matter how angry she was, she only dared to vent on her daughter-in-law, but did not dare to offend the mother-in-law of the head of the village.


    Fang Leng hummed, "OK, you, you mother-in-law, can really be called an example."


    "No, no, it''s also my family''s misfortune. I let my daughter-in-law do such a shameful thing. Alas."


    Li Shi doesn''t distinguish between good and bad words. He actually thinks others are praising himself. It''s embarrassing that Fang Shi doesn''t know which line to say next.


    "Milk, I don''t understand. What shameful thing did my mother do? Did she let her son abandon other girls, or let her son sneak in other people''s fish ponds?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a frown.


    When she said this, Tian Dajiang and Tian Dahu suddenly blushed. Naturally, they were angry, not because they were embarrassed. They both clenched their fists and wanted to rush directly to kill Tian Yuqiao.


    But reason told them that they must be calm and not impulsive. The village head''s wife is still here.


    Fang didn''t know how to answer Li''s words. After hearing Tian Yuqiao say this, she came back to her senses and said: "Yes, Wang is kind-hearted. Everyone knows it very well. He helped everyone through the flood with the owner of the Jiren hall before. It''s the eldest Tian and the third Tian. I heard that they worked in the mountain. It seems that they stole something from the mountain. That''s why they were driven away."


    Li quickly quibbled, "no, nothing. I just thought you and them accidentally drank too much wine and fell into the pit and got hurt."


    "OK, we''ll deliver dinner to you later. If you Tian family have a little conscience, you''ll help them. Otherwise, you''ll come and go back." Fang said coldly.


    After all, her man got a lot of benefits from Wang. Money is money and things are things. So this time she had to help. It was a disguised return of Wang''s personal feelings.


    Li Shi said, "when it comes to help, I''m just about to say this. I''ll let the boss and the third go, and I''ll calculate it according to 20 Wen a day."


    Tian Yuqiao knew that Li Shi would say so, so when he heard Fang Shi ask them to help, his heart suddenly clicked. Sure enough, Li Shi was really good at climbing along the pole and directly took the way.


    "When I said help, I was like Zhu''s father and son. Why, you are all relatives of Li Dao, and you have to pay for work?" Fang responded and quickly added.


    Li''s mouth was tilted and said, "this is wrong. Zhu Rongrong is going to build a house this time. Her father and brother should help. Our family is surnamed Tian. Why should we help her in vain?"


    "In that case, there will be a total of 40 people over there. It''s enough. You''d better go back," Fang said impatiently.

 Chapter 296

    Li Shi took his family to Tian Yuqiao''s place to find fault, and planned to blackmail a sum of silver. As a result, he ran into Fang Shi, the daughter-in-law of the village head who was helping the kitchen. She was messed up by Fang Shi, and actually pulled things farther and farther.


    The whole family came so arrogantly, and then went back with their tails in their hands.


    Just halfway through, Li remembered and said, "no, we came here to ask the second daughter-in-law for the soup and medicine expenses of the fourth. Why did you two go to help?"


    "Yes, mom, we seem to have made a mistake, or we''ll go back?" Tian Dajiang said.


    Gao Shi said, "when I say I''m in charge of the family, how do you know to speak foolishly? Now the old woman of the village head''s family is pestling there. She must have taken advantage of her second brother and sister''s family, so she helps them speak everywhere. We can''t ask for good today."


    Li Shi thought about it and thought it was reasonable. He had to go home first. At the gate of his house, he happened to meet Dr. Lin and was coming out of the house.


    "Dr. Lin, if you go to see a doctor for your fourth daughter-in-law, don''t ask me for the soup and medicine. She has money and just let her marry you." Li said quickly.


    Dr. Lin snorted, "it''s not your daughter-in-law, it''s your fourth scholar. But don''t worry. His daughter-in-law has paid the medical fee and soup and medicine fee with the private house given by his mother''s family."


    He shook his head and left. Unexpectedly, the old Tianjia house was really a busy place. He didn''t want to stay in the yard for a long time. At this moment, I just changed the medicine for Shulang''s head and sterilized his feet. After wrapping them, I hurried to carry the medicine box and planned to go home.


    Li spat behind Dr. Lin and said, "bah, what color do you get? Don''t you just rely on your ability. Compared with the doctors in the town, it''s not much worse."


    "No, he can''t even connect students. Thanks to him, he claims to be a doctor." Gao echoed.


    The family went home angrily. Old man Tian had been sitting on the Kang waiting for dinner, but he found that there was no living person at home. Except for the fourth room, he opened fire alone. Naturally, he won''t bring him food.


    Smelling the meat smell from the fourth room, old man Tian''s stomach began to sing the empty city plan. Seeing that Li was back, he snorted coldly, "where are you all dead? When is it? It''s more and more shameful to run outside and don''t bother to cook lunch."


    "I said you''re a dead old boss. If you can''t find you, you''re more worried than anyone when you eat." Li said angrily.


    Angry to angry, she still instructed Gao and Jiang: "just cook some rice stubble at noon and get some porridge. Now you don''t have to do the work in the field. Eating three meals a day is a waste."


    After Li''s side left, Wang took a breath and collapsed on his chair. Tian Yuqiao hurried over to help her pinch her shoulder and wanted to let her relax.


    Zhuzhu''s daughter-in-law said, "sister-in-law, don''t worry. I think your mother-in-law is looking for trouble. If you want her two sons to help build a house, who is the eldest and third of the Tian family? Who in our village doesn''t know? They are all lazy and slippery. You don''t need them."


    Fang also comforted and said, "yes, don''t pay attention to them. If the old woman dares to make trouble again, I''ll let our old man take some people to watch at your house, and she''ll throw her out when she comes again."


    Everyone laughed and this article was exposed. But Tian Yuqiao knew that Wang was worried again. It seems that we have to find a way to stay away from the old house in the future.


    The food was quickly cooked. A large pot of meat and vegetables was stewed every day. It was delicious. Chen Jiabao drove the donkey cart and sent the food to everyone. Mrs. Chen took her daughter-in-law and a family of three went to help feed the workers.


    Looking at the back of a family of three leaving, Wang sighed and said, "I have done a good thing, but once this thing reaches my mother-in-law, it will become my filial piety."


    "Hey, who doesn''t know your mother-in-law? It''s smelly shit. It''s smelly and hard. You don''t have to pay attention to her. Just like her, if you take out your heart and give it to her, she may not be able to say you''re good." Tian Juhua said.


    When the little guy came back with Caicai in the evening, Tian Yuqiao said to the little guy, "little brother, when you went to and from school recently, didn''t you meet any suspicious people on the road?"


    The little guy shook his head and said, "no, sister, why do you ask?"


    "Oh, that''s good. Well, I''m going to let Caicai stay at home. Today, our milk brought people to make trouble. Now ash is not at home, so I''m going to let Caicai help look after the house." Tian Yuqiao said.


    The little guy was immediately happy. He smiled and took out the money in his pocket and said, "great, sister, this guy Caicai always causes trouble for me in the private school. You should leave it at home quickly. I don''t like to take it with me."


    Caicai gave a depressed "ow" and still rubbed his little head against the little guy''s leg.


    Tian Yuqiao carried Caicai into the house. After closing the door, he said, "Caicai, you can see that my brother is a straight man and is not interested in you. Well, you can help look after the house at home first and let you follow him later."


    Caicai''s face was unwilling, but he could only obey Tian Yuqiao''s orders. Because Tian Yuqiao''s success rate in refining poison is getting higher and higher recently, Caicai seems to find that this little girl is actually very talented. So in his heart, he has now recognized Tian Yuqiao''s identity as his own master.


    Now, because Zhu Rongrong is building a house, Honghong can only watch the fish pond. Gold is Tian Yuqiao''s spy. Its combat effectiveness is average, but it''s good that it''s easy to hear and see. This time, we can only let Caicai take care of the house. It''s estimated that there will be nothing wrong with the little guy.


    When Zhu''s father and his family came to dinner in the evening, Wang asked him, "is there a conflict with the people in the Tian family''s old house today?"


    The old man didn''t say a word, but father Zeng kicked him and said, "it''s not what happened. I don''t know what happened. The scholar suddenly ran to build the house. This old thing would hit people if he swung his hoe directly. Fortunately, he was stopped in time by Rong Rong. Otherwise, it''s estimated that the boy''s head would have to open."

 Chapter 297

    After Li went back with a disheartened face, he thought about waiting for three or five to go to Wang for an explanation. On the other hand, Zhu''s father was angry and blamed Zhu Rongrong for blocking himself, otherwise he had to beat the Tian boy''s head out.


    Zhao quickly followed and advised, "you can''t be too violent. You think you can be fine if you kill someone else?"


    "What''s the matter? One life for another. Anyway, my old man has lived for so many years, and I still earn money by changing his life with that boy." father Zhu said, and drank the wine in the cup in one gulp.


    Father Zeng smiled and said, "you see, I''ll tell you, brother Zhu is such a hot temper. He''s like a firecracker. He''ll touch the fire and won''t listen to anyone''s advice. If everyone hadn''t watched him in turn today, I wouldn''t have made much trouble."


    Brother Zhu also said, "no, we don''t dare to stop my father. Maybe the hoe will swing on our head."


    "You bastards, you don''t stand by your father at the critical moment. That smelly boy always gives up on your sister. Why don''t you want to teach him a lesson? Don''t say I''m from Lao Zhu''s family when you go out in the future. I can''t afford to lose that face, really ~"


    The brothers of the Zhu family looked at each other and smiled bitterly. There was no way. The father was the leader at home, and no one dared to disobey him. Now the fourth of the Tian family is unlucky enough. What are you doing there when you have nothing to do?


    In the next three days, life was fairly calm. Now the foundation over there has been laid, and the surrounding wasteland has been leveled.


    On the other side of the Tian family''s old house, since Ma Ma gave birth to Qilang, she has become more and more reluctant to see Li and all the people in the Tian family''s old house. Even Jiang''s wallflower, Ma didn''t bother to pay attention to it. Every time Jiang came to chat with her, she was always ready to answer.


    Because Ma Ma has a grudge against the people of the Tian family, she will not continue to give Jiang''s silver flowers. Tian Dahu was used to this period of time. He can go out every few days to improve his food. Now that Jiang could not get money from Ma, he became more and more depressed.


    Fortunately, he still had two dollars in his hand, so he found an excuse to go out and ran to the town for a drink.


    The tavern he was looking for was very humble, and he could afford the consumption here. He ordered a pot of wine, a plate of peanuts and a plate of broad beans, and drank the muggy wine himself.


    Unfortunately, he met two acquaintances in the street. Isn''t that three inch Ding and the girl Chunhua who was abducted and run away by him? When Tian Dahu saw him, he immediately hit the fire.


    Ran to the street and picked up three inch Ding: "good boy, I lived in our house for so many days. When I left, instead of saying hello to me, I abducted our daughter. Do you know my mother almost scolded me for this?"


    Three inch Ding''s feet hung in the air, kicked and said, "brother, brother, let me go quickly. It''s not good for you to be watched by so many people in the street."


    Tian Dahu threw three inch ding on the bench and asked, "you boy, give me an explanation. We agreed to do a big business together. You''re so good that you forget what you promised me before?"


    Three inch Ding turned her eyes and thought for a long time. Then he remembered that he had studied with Tian Dahu and wanted to abduct Tian Yutang, and then let Wang take money to redeem people.


    "Brother, come on, I''ll pour you some wine. Don''t be angry. I went out for a reason this time. Don''t you know, I found another good job this time."


    Three inch Ding said that, then he waved mysteriously to Tian Dahu and motioned to Tian Dahu to come. They have been working together for a long time, so they naturally understand each other''s meaning.


    "Elder brother, I originally wanted to go out to hide with Chunhua this time. I was afraid that the Ma family would rob people back. As a result, I went to Sishui county. After I went, I met the men of a rich man''s family. I got a message. Do you know the sister of your second sister-in-law? It''s the little girl who always follows behind her mother''s ass."


    Tian Dahu nodded and said, "of course I know. It seems that her name is Wang Xiuer. If it''s said, the little girl is seventeen and eight years old. Originally, I was going to marry my son and think about looking for a chance."


    "Big brother, big brother, stop quickly. That girl is not what you can think of. She is the favorite of the old rich man. How many concubines do you want her to be? Oh, look at my brain, I forgot." three inch Ding patted his head and said with a depressed face.


    "What do you mean by coming back this time?" Tian Dahu said.


    "Oh, Third Master, don''t you know that? The woman that Mr. Zhang likes has gone to your village. He is offering a reward everywhere. If we can trick your second sister-in-law''s sister out, there will be a reward of one hundred Liang silver." Chunhua said.


    "Really? That''s great. It''s just that the little girl usually doesn''t get out of the front door and the second door doesn''t step. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get her out. Besides, I don''t have much contact with the second room at ordinary times. I don''t walk much at all. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. We can''t break in and take people away?" Tian Dahu frowned.


    "It''s easy to do. Just follow the plan we discussed before. Tie up the only son in your second sister-in-law''s house and let them exchange Wang Xiuer at that time." three inch Ding smiled obscene.


    When Chunhua saw her, she immediately said, "I said, don''t think I don''t know what your idea is. Don''t think you want to use it yourself after you abduct Wang Xiuer. Anyway, I''ve been staring at you for a while to see if you dare to have a crooked mind, hum!"


    Hearing the sound of spring flower "hum", coupled with her charming little appearance, three inch Ding''s heart was very itchy. Immediately, he pinched Chunhua''s ass and said with a sly smile: "be careful, when I arrive, I can''t have that kind of crooked mind. I can''t serve you as a little beauty. If there were another one or two, I''d have to explain my life."


    Looking at these two people flirting and swearing like no one else here, Tian Dahu immediately made a mistake and said, "all right, all right, don''t be tired of here. Let''s discuss the next plan while it''s still early."

 Chapter 298

    Tian Yuqiao''s side, everyone was busy building a house for Zhu Rongrong, so they didn''t care about anything else. As a result, Tian Yutang went to and from school alone these two days. Soon, three inch Ding and Tian Dahu found out the time and route he used to go to school.


    The little guy still feels strange. After learning these days, he can always see his third uncle wandering around the village. He also wondered whether the Great Lake wanted him to help talk so that he could go to Zhu Rongrong to help build a house and earn money.


    But every time the uncle and nephew just nodded and said hello, they passed by, which made the little guy a little confused. However, since the other party didn''t speak, he naturally didn''t bother to pay attention to the great lake.


    "Brother, I''m sure. The boy passes through the village before the sun goes down every day. In a few days, their private school will give the children a holiday. We have to hurry up or it will be too late." Tian Dahu said.


    Three inch Ding said, "don''t worry, brother. As long as you think of a way to let him out at noon, you can say there''s something at home. Only if you go, you can''t make people doubt. Then it''s up to my brother. I promise I can catch him. Then we''ll wait for the reward. Maybe we can give two more."


    "Don''t swallow it alone, or don''t blame me for poking it out." Tian Dahu threatened.


    Although the two have experienced countless "life and death together", neither of them is a good thing. In the face of interests, you can definitely stab each other twice. Therefore, Tian Dahu''s worry is not superfluous.


    "Brother, look what you say, as if I''m not human. Don''t worry. Our brothers are the grasshopper tied to a rope. They can''t jump on me or run away from you."


    "You know, we''ll do it tomorrow. You''ll prepare in advance at the corner of the official road. Don''t screw things up at that time." Tian Dahu didn''t forget to tell him.


    "Yes, as long as you can find a way to get the boy out, I''ll take care of the rest."


    After the two separated, Tian Dahu hummed a little song and went home. He wondered how he would spend the fifty Liang silver if he got it? You can''t let Jiang know. Then find a place to have a good night, and then go to the gambling house to have fun.


    Seeing that Tian Dahu came back from the outside with a smile on his face, Jiang smiled and asked, "Yo, the head of the family, what''s the matter with you? Look at your happiness. I don''t know. I thought you found the money."


    "Oh, I''m happier than picking up the money." Tian Dahu said.


    When Jiang heard the speech, he was immediately surprised. He hurried to take two steps and asked, "did your brother find you another big deal? If you are in charge of the family, you can''t forget my rotten wife."


    "Shut up, ladies. Why do you ask everything? Get out and do what you should do."


    Jiang was bored, so he went back to the house to pick up the fruit Li gave them three rooms.


    Without a word, the next day, the little guy still had breakfast, and then walked towards the village with his schoolbag and small lunch box.


    Along the way, he always felt as if someone was staring at him. When he looked back, he found nothing.


    "Eh, it''s strange that I haven''t slept well these days. Why do I always feel like someone is secretly staring at me behind me? I must be too tired these days, eh!"


    The little guy didn''t take this matter to heart. Now he has been exceptionally promoted by his husband and went to the intermediate class. This makes him feel a little stressed. After all, the children in the intermediate class are usually twelve or thirteen years old. He is such a small bean with others. He feels like a bean growing in the corn field~


    At noon, when the children were close to home, they naturally went home to eat by themselves. People who live far away like little guys can only eat in private schools.


    He had just opened his food box. Before he could eat, he saw Ning Erya running in from outside in a hurry.


    "Yutang, someone came to see you outside. What did you say? Your mother fell down today and just fell into a water bubble..."


    "What? Something happened to my mother?" the little guy immediately blushed.


    "Er ~ that''s what someone said. Someone knows that person. It seems to be your uncle."


    As soon as Ning Erya finished speaking, the little guy ran out with his feet flying. If Tian Yuqiao were here at this time, she would use "a man like wind" to describe the little guy''s speed.


    "Niang ~" the little guy shouted as he ran outside.


    There was no one outside the private school. He couldn''t manage so much. He ran forward with his head depressed.


    We have arrived at Zhu Rongrong''s butcher''s shop. Now the men of Zhu''s family are helping to build houses in the mountain village, so the butcher''s shop is supported by Zhu''s daughter-in-law. Fortunately, they have done this at ordinary times, which is not difficult for them, but the sales volume is not as good as before.


    Seeing the little guy running in a hurry, sister-in-law Zhu asked, "why, Wulang, why are you running so fast?"


    "Sister-in-law, it''s too late to explain to you. I have to hurry home to see my mother." the little guy said and ran away.


    Sister-in-law Zhu shook her head and said, "Hey, this child is really rash. I don''t know what''s going on at home."


    The little guy took two breaths and just turned a corner. This happens to be the place where the pipeline has not been up yet. And the villages on both sides are just out of sight over there, so ambush here is the best choice.


    Usually little guys take the main road. Today, because they are worried, they think about the path to go down. Unexpectedly, as soon as I went out, I felt black in front of me, and then my mouth was covered with a big white handkerchief.


    After struggling hard, he felt dizzy for a while, and then fainted.


    When the little guy woke up again, he didn''t know where he was. After moving his arm, he found that he had been tied and even his mouth had been blocked.


    He struggled to get up from the ground and wanted to look out through the gap in the window, but he found that it seemed to be an abandoned warehouse with all the windows on it. Some old tables and chairs around him broke when touched, and he couldn''t step on them at all. Plus his feet were tied together, he couldn''t move at all.


    There was someone talking outside. The little guy listened really. They seemed to have taken his schoolbag and planned to blackmail him for money.

 Chapter 299

    Three inch Ding tied Tian Yutang away as he wished, which worried the Wang family.


    By dinner time, Wang couldn''t sit still before he saw the little guy come back. He said to Tian Yuqiao, "Oh, Yutang is a child who seldom plays. Why didn''t he come back so late today?"


    "Mom, I''m sure he''ll be fine. Now I heard that he was mentioned to the intermediate class by his husband. It''s estimated that he asked his husband some questions that he won''t. haven''t he once before? Don''t worry, he''ll be fine." Tian Yuqiao smiled and comforted.


    But even so, Zhu Rongrong or big head had been picking up the little guy before. Later, Caicai followed him all day, so he didn''t walk alone in a real sense. Although the little guy left alone these days, he didn''t come back so late.


    By the time the light was on, the little guy hadn''t come back. Wang can''t sit still this time. Even Zhao is worried.


    "Boss, second brother, you two call Dahu and erhu and go to Ningguan village. Why hasn''t my grandson come back?" Zhao ordered.


    Tian Yuqiao hurriedly asked Jin Jin to listen around and see where the little guy was.


    It''s just that although gold can hear, the little guy can''t make any sound now, so even gold can''t do anything.


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t sit still this time and said to Cai Cai, "take the gold up the tree and have a look. Maybe it can see farther."


    "Squeak!" gold looked around the tree and didn''t find the little guy. Tian Yuqiao was a little depressed and said, "gold, you haven''t practiced your perspective yet. Alas."


    "Zhizhi! I''m still young. When I grow up and the eye in the middle of my forehead opens, I can see what I want to see through the obstacle."


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless. Now he didn''t know what to do. He quickly asked Chen Jiabao to drive the donkey cart to the private school.


    As a result, when she went to the private school, she found that the doors of the private school had been locked. So she went to the sour scholar''s home and wondered if it was like a make-up class. Maybe the little guy was led home by his husband to study his homework and forgot the time.


    Tian Dahu has been paying close attention to the movements of Wang''s side all the time. Seeing that all the forty or fifty people who helped build the house in her house turned on fire and looked for people everywhere, he couldn''t help worrying. So he went out and asked pretending to be concerned. He learned that everyone was indeed looking for someone.


    "Oh, second sister-in-law, if you need help, just say it. I heard that Wulang was lost. I can''t ignore being a third uncle. I''m familiar with the town. I''ll go there." Tian Dahu said.


    When Wang heard the speech, he immediately looked grateful. He said to Tian Dahu, "third, thank you very much. Oh, by the way, if it''s convenient, you can go to Jiren hall and ask shopkeeper Yao to help someone find it. Thank you."


    "Second sister-in-law, we can''t write two fields at one stroke. At least Wulang is my second brother''s blood, isn''t it? Don''t worry, I''ll do my best. You don''t have to worry too much. Children are too young, maybe they are playful." Tian Dahu smiled and comforted.


    After seeing Tian Dahu hurried away, Wang said to Wang Xiuer with satisfaction: "sister, although my mother-in-law is sometimes unreasonable, after all, we are still a family. Look at the old three, we really have something wrong, and he works hard."


    Wang Xiuer said, "sister, stop talking. Let''s go out and look for it. The villagers have gone to several nearby villages separately. Let''s walk around the village."


    Tian Dahu was also lucky. He ran into an ox cart from another village to the town. After giving the driver two copper coins, he went straight to town.


    Now Tian Yutang is in a broken warehouse in the town. He just came back from the town. He didn''t have the ability to fart, so he went back again.


    Originally, three inch Ding was going to do that with Chunhua. As a result, he heard someone knocking at the door outside. Scared, the boy suddenly softened and shouted angrily, "who? Fuck, I''m really in a hurry."


    "It''s me." Tian Dahu lowered his voice.


    Hearing the voice of Tian Dahu, three inch Ding put on his clothes. By the way, she covered her with Chunhua''s clothes, and then went out to open the door for Tian Dahu.


    "Oh, I said, brother, why are you back again?" three inch Ding looked at Tian Dahu and there was no one behind him, so he let him in.


    "Hurry up, let''s move the boy. There are dozens of people looking for people over there. The target we''re going to catch this time is to find people. We don''t stop. First move the boy away, and then catch the little girl. Then we can exchange two shares of money. That''s good. Hurry up. You''d better send the boy to the county overnight."


    As soon as three inch Ding heard this, he thought what Tian Dahu said was reasonable, so he quickly prepared to go. Tian Dahu opened the door and saw no one outside. Then he left in a hurry.


    He went back for nothing else, just to tie up Wang Xiuer. At that time, I will take her directly to Sishui county to receive the reward, regardless of the three inch Ding. As for how much Wulang''s child can be changed by three inch Ding, it''s not his responsibility. Anyway, it won''t exceed one hundred Liang silver.


    He hurried back happily and met many villagers looking for people along the way.


    "Oh, Tian Laosan, what''s the matter with you? Do you have any news about the children?"


    "Yes, yes, Wulang is a good child. Don''t really take it away by the wolf."


    Tian Dahu said, "well, to be honest with you, I went to the town just now and wasted a lot of effort to sneak into the city. Just for this, I spent a lot of money on the soldiers who looked at the city gate. As a result, I didn''t see Wulang. People familiar with him inquired, and no one had seen him. I guess he didn''t go to the town."


    "Oh, if so, let''s look at the nearby mountain. It''s going to winter. Everyone is worried that the wild animals in the mountain will come out and take the child away."


    Tian Yuqiao had learned from his husband that the little guy ran away at noon and was in a panic. So Tian Yuqiao went to village head Ning''s house again. At this time, Ning Erya was already asleep.


    "Erya, wake up quickly. Grandpa asked you, where is Tian Yutang today?"


    Ning Erya rubbed her eyes with her little fat hand, yawned and said, "he said he would go home to find his mother, and then he left."

 Chapter 300

    Tian Dahu saw that the Wang family had a big scene looking for Tian Yutang, so he quickly found a reason to run to the town and informed sancunding to move people farther away. And he himself planned to catch Wang Xiuer while people came out to look for Wulang in the middle of the night. At that time, he would own all the one hundred Liang silver.


    His wishful thinking rang, so he went back to the mountain village in the dark and walked in the direction of Tian Yuqiao''s house. Now Wang Shi and Wang Xiuer are working in a group. They are going to go up the mountain to have a look.


    Three inch Ding was sleepy now, so he pulled the spring flower. They still changed their black night clothes, and their heads were covered with black cloth.


    After they looked at each other and made sure there were no flaws, they took a big sack and put Tian Yutang on it directly.


    A little donkey cart had been prepared outside, and three inch Ding directly threw the little guy on the cart. Chunhua also sat in the carriage, and then she stretched out her arm, which pulled up three inches of Ding.


    "Hey, hey, thank you, ma''am ~" three inch Ding didn''t forget to turn back and kiss Chunhua, so he reluctantly returned to the shaft to catch the car.


    The little guy''s ears are easy to use. When he heard the conversation between the two people outside, he immediately understood that it was a couple who kidnapped him this time. Just who would it be? I haven''t offended anyone at home.


    "I didn''t expect to catch up so tightly over there. Now the city gates are closed. Forget it, let''s go directly into the mountain and go out of the city early tomorrow morning." three inch Ding said.


    The spring flower deliberately said in a thick voice, "let''s just give the boy over there and let them exchange him for the girl. In this way, we don''t have to do anything. Why bother? If someone knows, we can''t get away, can we?"


    Three inch Ding''s bitch''s eyes turned over. Then she nodded and said, "you''re still wise. It''s good. Let''s do it like this."


    As soon as the little guy heard it, he was in a hurry. Heart said that these two people actually want to change themselves for a girl. Are they going to hurt their sister Joel? If so, he would rather have an accident himself than let them deceive his sister with their own.


    After making up his mind, the little guy clenched his teeth. Xin said that no matter who you give me, I don''t admit that Tian Yuqiao is my sister. Then I''ll pretend to be crazy and see what you can do with me.


    They found a place close to the city gate and prepared to go out of the city to the county as soon as the city gate opened early the next morning and hand over Tian Yutang to exchange money.


    The little guy was carried down again, but this time he was left in the stable. There was also a faint smell of horse dung inside, which made the little guy have a headache.


    On the other side of the mountain village, Wang and Wang Xiuer sisters were walking up the mountain. Along the way, they met Yuanji and Yuantong.


    "Ji''er, tong''er, the jade hall is gone. I''m going up the mountain to have a look. Is he on the mountain?" Wang asked anxiously.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Brother Wulang didn''t come to the mountain. But my master has figured out that he has this disaster today, so he specially asked our two brothers to go down the mountain to pick you up." Yuanji said.


    Wang''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it. The heart is right. I''m really confused. There is a ready-made expert in calculation on the mountain. Why don''t you just ask him directly?


    Tian Dahu has too much fruit at night, so he is looking for a tree to drain water. As a result, as soon as I fastened my pants, I found two small bald heads down the mountain. He was so angry that he clenched his teeth. It seems that things will not be so easy this time.


    He wanted to follow the Wang family up the mountain, but he was afraid that he would be found by the monks. However, he had to continue to hide at the foot of the mountain. I was thinking that when Wang Shi and her family went down the mountain, I would find another chance to do it myself.


    In other words, the Wang family and Wang Xiuer went up the mountain together with the two brothers Eryuan. He went directly to Nanshan Temple and entered the exclusive Abbot''s room of old monk huikong.


    "Master..."


    Old monk huikong raised his hand and said, "no need to say more. I know what you want to say to the poor monk. Don''t worry. There will be news tomorrow. Don''t be impatient and watch the change ~"


    Wang Shi was speechless, but seeing the old monk close his eyes again and look settled, she could only give up. Although he felt anxious like something, it was not good to disturb old monk Qingxiu huikong.


    There was grass in his heart, and Wang couldn''t sit still at all. Even in the face of such a big word "Zen", she couldn''t calm down, so she took Wang Xiuer to the hall to worship the Bodhisattva.


    When he came to the main hall, facing the huge bronze Buddha, Wang knelt down directly on the futon, and so did Wang Xiuer. Both sisters knelt down and prayed piously, kowtowing and thanking.


    "Bodhisattva, xinnv Tian Wang, I sincerely pray you here to bless my child''s peace!"


    "Buddha, believer Wang, I hope you can bless my nephew to return as soon as possible and make him safe ~"


    Tian Dahu waited at the foot of the mountain for a long time. The night wind blew loudly, disordered his bun and blew off the withered yellow all over the ground.


    "Ah ~ ah snee! Her mother, these two women shouldn''t stay in the temple at night? If so, hum, don''t blame me for being rude. A widow, a big girl who hasn''t left the cabinet, stays in the temple to hook up with the monks. If this comes out, Hei Hei, I''ll see how you''ll be a man in the future."


    Tian Dahu murmured gossip while wiping his nose.


    Now Tian Yuqiao is asking Jin to listen carefully to the news around him, and Tian Dahu''s words happen to be heard by Jin. Tian Yuqiao naturally knew, so she seemed to have a little eyebrows in her heart. She felt that the little guy''s disappearance might be related to Tian Dahu.


    When she was in Ningguan village before, Ning Erya seemed to say that it should be the people from the old house who deliberately sent false news to the little guy.


    "Tian Dahu, I didn''t expect to have you this time. Let''s see. If my brother loses a hair, I''ll want your arm. If he loses a hair, I''ll want your leg. If he has a bruise on his body, I''ll kill you!" Tian Yuqiao said fiercely.


    The hair on the gold body stood up and "squeaked". It was terrible~


    Caicai was also stimulated by the fierce murderous Spirit sent out by Tian Yuqiao. He immediately arched his waist, and the hair on his back stood up. This is its instinctive reaction after detecting the danger. It can only be said that Tian Yuqiao has made Caicai and gold feel the danger at this time.

 Chapter 301

    Wang prayed for God and worshipped Buddha in the temple. Now she can think of only such a way. However, since master huikong also said that the little guy would not be in danger, Wang''s heart was somewhat relieved. But as long as the child doesn''t come back for a day, she can''t be a mother without worrying.


    Around the time of Hai, Wang''s legs were numb on his knees. She led Wang Xiuer up. Yuanji and Yuantong escorted them down the mountain. Seeing that it was too late, Wang Shifu said, "it''s not that my mother doesn''t know the way home. We don''t know how many times we''ve gone through this road. You don''t have to send it. You two go back to have a rest and ask Master huikong tomorrow to see when Wulang can come back."


    "Mom, my master said that the mountain is high and the road is dangerous. I''m afraid some evil people will take advantage of it." the round passage.


    Yuanji hurriedly said, "Amitabha, it''s not that serious. My master asked us to send it. He said, let''s make sure you and your aunt get home safely. Oh, by the way, we''ll sleep at home tonight."


    Wang was still thinking about the place in his home. He was afraid it was not big enough. However, when he thought that the little guy was not here today, his house could be used for the two brothers, Wang''s heart immediately picked up again.


    "Oh, OK. Anyway, Yutang is not at home today, so you can sleep in his room. Remember to make more noise at night, so that my mother will think he is still at home." Wang sobbed.


    "Amitabha!" the two brothers chanted the Buddha together, because they really didn''t know how to persuade.


    The next day, as soon as the fish belly was white, the gate had been opened. Three inch Ding and Chunhua both had red blood in their eyes. The two men didn''t dare to sleep hard this night, for fear that the one hundred Liang silver they got would fly again.


    They looked at Tian Yutang hour by hour, so they wore panda eyes this morning. As soon as the gate was opened, they couldn''t wait to get out of the town. The donkey cart was driven as fast as a carriage and went straight to the county.


    "Come on, let''s hurry to the county and go to Tongfu inn. Then we can find the people in Master Zhang''s house. Give this boy to them quickly, and we can fly away with the silver." three inch Ding quickly whipped his horse.


    Chunhua said angrily, "look at you, why are you so promising? I got more than this hundred liang of money from the young lady. Let''s go to a remote place, build some houses and buy a few mu of land. That''s enough."


    "Don''t you understand? I''m going to get more money, and then we''ll buy a yard directly in the county. Don''t you want to live in the second house, and you don''t want a girl to wait on you?" three inch Ding smiled and drew a big cake for Chunhua.


    The donkey cart ran for about an hour and finally entered the county. The three inch Ding had already found out where Zhang Jia came to collect money. Now he was familiar with the road and came directly to the Tongfu inn.


    The shopkeeper saw two people coming. I don''t think they came to stay early this morning? However, after looking again, I found that both of them were dusty, so I warmly greeted them and said, "my guest, I don''t know whether to pick up or stay in the hotel?"


    "Oh, we''re looking for someone. Let''s find Zhang Cong, the housekeeper of Zhang''s house. Please do the shopkeeper a favor."


    Three inch Ding said that, seeing that the smile on the shopkeeper''s face immediately dissipated a lot, he winked at the spring flowers beside him. After all, Chunhua came out of a large family. Naturally, she knows that asking people to do things requires money. So he took ten copper coins from his arms and handed them to the shopkeeper.


    Seeing that the two men brought a lot of copper money at once, the shopkeeper naturally smiled. The attitude on his face suddenly became a lot kinder and said, "you two sit here for a moment. I''ll go up and ask Zhang steward to come down in person."


    Three inch Ding took Chunhua and casually found a fairly clean table to sit down. He also asked the waiter in the inn to serve them a pot of tea and two plates of snacks.


    "Oh, hey, it''s such a toss in the morning. Come on, let''s have some snacks and cushion our stomach first."


    When three inch Ding finished, he picked up a mung bean cake with his hand and bit half of it. What he didn''t expect was that the mung bean cake in the county was much more dry than that in the town. That guy did something like that and almost didn''t choke him.


    Fortunately, Chunhua was on the side and quickly poured him a bowl of tea just brought by the gang. As a result, in order not to choke, he would rather be scalded. Gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp Gul.


    "His grandmother, what the hell is this? Why is it so choking?" three inch Ding patted the table angrily.


    Chunhua covered her mouth and said with a smile, "do you think this is the town? This is the county seat, and the snacks are more sincere. This mung bean cake is choking. Who is like you, eating so much in one bite."


    At this time, the shopkeeper with moustache had led a middle-aged man down from the second floor.


    "I heard you two have something to do with me? We don''t seem to have met?" the man asked.


    "I''m three inch Ding. I''ve heard the name of manager Zhang. Now I''m going to talk to you about a business. I wonder if I can take a step?" said three inch Ding stealthily.


    When the steward of Zhang''s house over there heard the speech, he first frowned and said that he didn''t seem to know anyone here. But I heard that the little hoof that ran away before seems to have some relatives here.


    The three sat on a table, and the three inch Ding brought himself to tell steward Zhang about Wang Xiuer''s nephew. When manager Zhang heard the speech, he immediately frowned and said, "I have to inspect the goods first. After all, many people pretended to be Miss Wang, so I have to guard against it."


    "Yes, come with me." three inch Ding said, and led steward Zhang out.


    Inside the sack on the donkey cart outside, there was a little doll with a beautiful face.


    He pulled the rag off his mouth. Steward Zhang asked, "little thing, I ask you, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Tian Yutang."


    "Oh? Let me ask you again. What''s your relationship with Wang Xiuer?"


    The little guy thought the other party was coming for his sister. Unexpectedly, he asked his little aunt. He then said, "why do you ask my little aunt?"


    After that, he realized that he seemed to have said the wrong thing. So he quickly shut up, and the three inch Ding over there had already said, "how about Zhang steward? Am I right? This boy is the girl''s direct nephew."

 Chapter 302

    The little guy Tian Yutang was abducted to the county town by sancunding and Chunhua. Because the little guy was thinking about how to protect his sister along the way, he blurted out when someone asked him about his aunt.


    Then he regretted, and his head suddenly figured out that the other party had come for his little aunt!


    Now it''s too late to regret. What you say is like water thrown out, which can''t be taken back.


    Steward Zhang called several attendants from the Inn and directly asked someone to carry the little guy up with the sack.


    Seeing that the man had been carried away, three inch Ding said with a smile: "Master Zhang, I remember there seemed to be a notice in Sishui county that it was for one hundred liang of silver, you see..."


    "Oh, our master said that he offered a reward of one hundred Liang silver for Wang Xiuer. But what you are giving me now is not Wang Xiuer. I have to change people myself. I can''t calculate at that price. I can give you fifty Liang at most." manager Zhang said hesitantly.


    "What? Fifty Liang, right?" three inch Ding and Chunhua were both silly.


    "Oh! I''ve been thinking about fifty Liang for a long time. If it weren''t for the good-looking woman next to you, I''d give you thirty Liang at most." steward Zhang''s eyes like eagles and falcons suddenly showed a touch of coldness.


    Three inch Ding gasped and said, "I''ll take the person away. I won''t change it with you."


    "Oh, you can''t help it. There are only two of you and a big girl with such a logo. Tut Tut, it''s OK to want 100 liang of silver. How about letting her accompany me for a day?" steward Zhang''s eyes kept swimming on Chunhua.


    Three inch Ding was so angry that he jumped down from the chair. He wanted to be as desperate as others. But people came to collect rent this time. By the way, they asked about Wang Xiuer''s relatives. So there were a lot of people with him this time. As soon as three inch Ding jumped down, four strong men stood out behind manager Zhang.


    Each of them is a tendon flesh, which can be seen through the blue clothes. Each of them has eight abdominal muscles. And that chest muscle looks bigger than a woman''s


    Chunhua pulled three inches and said, "my husband, now there are many people in each other, we can''t come hard."


    "But madam, what should I do? I can''t let you sacrifice your hue!" three inch Ding''s eyes were red.


    The spring flower said, "but if we don''t do what they say, I''m afraid they''ll do it to us."


    "No, I can''t do that. Even if I fight with them, I''ll lose a big scar on my head. Anyway, twenty years later, I''ll still be a three foot hero." three inch Ding said angrily.


    "Poof!"


    "Puff ~"


    Originally, three inch Ding intended to be a man, so that even if he lost, he would at least have more dignity. Unexpectedly, as soon as his words were spoken, they all laughed directly.


    "Er... Lady, did I say anything wrong?" three inch Ding was somewhat ambiguous.


    Chunhua said with a speechless face, "do you still want to be a dwarf in your next life? What a fool."


    "Hahaha, I burst into tears with laughter. Come on, tie him up with me and lock him up with the boy. Today, my Lord, I''ll have a good time with the little lady. No one is allowed to disturb me, do you hear?" manager Zhang said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Chunhua wanted to refuse to welcome, so she was directly pulled upstairs by the steward. Three inch Ding shouted angrily, "shopkeeper, I said something like this happened in your shop. How can you ignore it?"


    "Hehe, I''m really sorry, sir. This store is also the property of Zhangjia. This time, sir Zhang came to the store to collect money. I can''t help him." the shopkeeper said calmly.


    Three inch Ding was patted dizzy by two slaps. Then he was tied up and was still in an empty room with the little guy. There are two big men guarding outside. It''s impossible for him to escape.


    The little guy saw that three inch Ding was also tied, and his right eye was beaten black. The little guy immediately smiled: "ha ha, I didn''t expect you could not steal the chicken this time. Did you bring yourself in? This is called retribution."


    "You little devil, dare to laugh at me. Hum, wait, they''ll let me go soon anyway. You''ll be miserable then. If your aunt doesn''t come to change you, you''ll be taken away by them, and you''ll never see your mother and your sister again." three inch Ding threatened.


    He is actually a dead duck with a hard mouth.


    Before the little guy continued to speak, they heard a man''s heavy breathing coming from the next room and a woman''s cry. Three inch Ding blushed at the sound. He really wanted to be deaf at this time.


    "Oh, it seems that your wife was beaten badly? Tut Tut, harm others first, harm yourself. At most, I can''t move freely. At least I didn''t get beaten. Look at your face, it''s black and purple."


    "You little bastard, believe it or not, I tore your mouth?" three inch Ding was so angry that his eyes protruded.


    The little guy thought for a moment and said, "why don''t we discuss it?"


    "Bah, I''ll discuss a fart with you little fart." three inch Ding disdained bah.


    "If you can find a way to send me out and give me to my mother, I promise I won''t tell them you tied me up, and I''ll say you saved me, and then let my mother give you a hundred liang of silver in return. How about?" the little guy said with a smile.


    Three inch Ding thought it was good. The kidnappers have become heroes of saving people. In the end, they can get silver and a good reputation. In any case, he is sure to make a profit, but can he really trust that smelly boy?


    "Why should I believe you?" three inch Ding asked with stunned eyes.


    "You have to find out the situation now. You say you are so old that you live to be a dog? Do you think those people will give you silver? I think they play tricks on you on the eighth floor. Children never lie. If you do what I say, I''ll let someone give you a hundred liang of silver. If you don''t do it, you won''t get a penny. If I do it in the future If you have a chance, you will say that you kidnapped me and asked the government to send someone to arrest you. "


    Three inch Ding frowned and said that what the boy said was reasonable. In fact, he was not sure that after the steward had enough, he would really let himself and Chunhua leave. If you don''t do it, just promise him.

 Chapter 303

    Three inch Ding went to Tongfu inn to take charge of the affairs and asked for silver. Unexpectedly, he took his own woman in. This is really a loss for his wife and a loss for his soldiers. Now he is so regretful that his intestines are green.


    At noon, the door outside was opened with a "creak". Then someone sent them two bowls of food. Let alone, the little guy was really hungry. I ate it without thinking about it, and three inch Ding couldn''t eat anything.


    Now he wondered whether his daughter-in-law had been eaten and wiped away by the old beast~


    "I''ll fight with you and let our spring flowers go quickly."


    Three inch Ding knocked over the food in front of him, and then he put his head on the stomach of the man who delivered the food. It''s not that he doesn''t want to hit other places, but his height. He can only hit there


    With a bang, three inch Ding''s body was like a rolling gourd, which was directly bounced back by someone else''s stomach. Directly rolled to the little guy''s feet, and his nose was bleeding.


    "With your short stature, you want to compete with me? It''s too much. Wait here, or you''ll have good fruit to eat."


    As soon as the man finished speaking, a lazy voice came from his son: "OK, as long as you sign this divorce document, I''ll give you a hundred liang of silver immediately."


    Steward Zhang''s clothes were half open, and there were kiss marks on his body. Beside him, there are spring flowers with messy hair. She was afraid to look at three inch Ding and half blocked her face with her hair.


    "Spring flower, did he force you?" three inch Ding was about to crack.


    "Alas, I don''t like to force anyone. She volunteered all this. Chunhua has printed her hand on it and will wait for you next. If you don''t promise, not only will you not get the silver, but I will send you to the government so that you can''t get out all your life." manager Zhang smiled proudly.


    "No, it''s impossible. Chunhua, they must have forced you to do this, right?" three inch Ding''s eyes were wet.


    "Well, Chunhua, you can discuss it with him here. I''ll give you a cup of tea."


    When steward Zhang finished, he asked someone to lock the door outside. He himself went back to drink ginseng soup and mended his body. Just now he fought with the spring flower for hundreds of rounds, and he was really tired.


    "Spring flower, did they force you? You''re talking? Untie it quickly. I must take you away." three inch Ding said.


    Chunhua shook her head and whispered, "no, he didn''t force me. I volunteered all this. It''s much more promising to follow manager Zhang than you, and... And his words are more powerful than yours ~"


    Three inch Ding looked incredulous and continued to ask, "what spring flower, you say it again, who are you going to live with?"


    Chunhua bit her teeth, raised her face and said word by word, "I like to talk to money. I''ll talk to anyone who has money. Do you understand this time? In fact, what he said is true. If you sign on the divorce letter, he will give you one hundred liang of silver. With this money, you can buy a house."


    Three inch Ding sat on the ground, tears streaming down the corners of his eyes.


    When the little guy saw this, he immediately felt that the opportunity came. He said to the three inch Ding, "your daughter-in-law has said that she plans to live with rich people, so you''d better give up your heart. Why don''t you think about what I told you before, and you can have two hundred Liang silver by then."


    "You little fart boy, what do you know? Shut up." three inch Ding shouted fiercely, throwing all his anger at Tian Yutang.


    The little guy ignored him, but smiled at the spring flower way: "Chunhua, for the sake of you and his wife, why do you have to help him again? It''s not worth your husband and wife. I told him before that if he tried to save me and take me home, I would tell my mother that he saved me and ask my mother to give him another hundred liang of silver as a gift. If you have a little conscience, give him a hand."


    Chunhua also felt that she was sorry for the three inch Ding. Although he didn''t look very good, she always treated herself sincerely. So she bit her lip and promised, "OK, I''ll find a way to let them let you go, just help him."


    Three inch Ding was silly and still didn''t say a word. But people outside began to urge him: "Hey, I said, the time is almost up. You have any last words to say. The steward is still waiting for an answer."


    The spring flower said, "come, come, come."


    When she finished, she quickly untied the rope on three inch Ding and the little guy, and whispered to them, "you go through the back window. There is a rain on the first floor. Step on the top and jump down, and then you can escape."


    Three inch Ding still refused to go, took Chunhua''s sleeve and said, "no, madam, I''d rather not have money, and I want to live with you. Don''t worry, I will be able to earn a lot of money in the future. Do you believe me?"


    Chunhua shrunk her hand and roared, "hurry up, it''s too late. Here''s a silver note of one hundred Liang silver. Take it away and go..."


    The little guy had jumped out of the window, and three inch Ding was riding on the windowsill, and people outside had broken through the door.


    "How did you let them go?" the strong man asked gnashing his teeth.


    Chunhua said, "I''ll tell steward Zhang about it myself. Anyway, he has put his fingerprints on the divorce letter, and I''ll be steward Zhang in the future."


    "Oh, the little girl is still pulling up. Tut Tut, we have changed more women in charge of Zhang for a year. You really treat yourself as a dish."


    Chunhua told steward Zhang about letting sancunding and Tian Yutang go. Steward Zhang said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, since it''s certain that the man the master is looking for is here, it doesn''t matter."


    "Xianggong, don''t you really blame me?" Chunhua pasted on Zhang''s body as if she were boneless.


    "Little beauty, it''s too late for me to love you. How can I blame you? Oh, by the way, do you know where Wang Xiuer lives now?" steward Zhang asked with a frown.


    Chunhua said, "I know. I lived in that village with our young lady for a while before. But I don''t know that Wang Xiuer very well. She doesn''t go out very often."


    "Hahaha, you know where she lives. Anyway, the monk also ran to the temple. Let''s take someone and get her back. Then you''ll wait to go back with me and have a good life. The master will reward me." manager Zhang said with a smile.

 Chapter 304

    Spring flower has two hearts because the steward is more promising and lasting than three inch Ding. Directly asked three inch Ding to give herself a letter of divorce, and then she fooled around with the steward.


    Tian Yutang fulfilled his wish and encouraged the spring flower to help him escape. Fortunately, the steward didn''t intend to use Tian Yutang to replace Wang Xiuer, because he thought it would be no different from taking off his pants and farting. It was too troublesome, so he let the little guy and three inch Ding leave together.


    The little guy has practiced Kung Fu, so it''s not a problem to climb down a clothes pole next to him from a floor high. And the three inch Ding was unlucky. His hands and feet were tied a little numb. In addition, his body was like a ball, and he rolled down directly from the eaves.


    The chickens in the backyard flew up the wall and shook off the chicken feathers all over the ground.


    Three inch Ding spit out the chicken feathers and chicken dung in his mouth. Then he scolded angrily: "grandma, when I turn over one day, I won''t destroy your family."


    He found that the little guy had spread his legs and ran far. So he hurriedly chased after him: "Tian Yutang, don''t run, stop. You little rabbit, we agreed before, you don''t want to run away."


    Little guy doesn''t care so much. Do you really think his silver came from the strong wind? It''s a fool not to run. So the pace under his feet accelerated. Not to mention, it took a lot of effort to catch up with the little guy with those three inch circled legs.


    "Stop!" three inch Ding shouted desperately behind him.


    The little guy didn''t look back and ran to crowded places. It can be said that he tried to get rid of the three inch Ding. However, the three inch Ding was also very small, so he also squeezed around in the crowd.


    They were running when the little guy suddenly knocked down a man in rags. He turned and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "Hey, villagers in front, help me catch my son. The boy stole the silver in the house. He''s afraid I''ll beat him, so he''ll run away from home. Please help me catch him. I''ll be grateful." three inch Ding opened his neck and shouted.


    At this time, the county town is busy, and there are many people on the street. As soon as the big guy listened, there were children who didn''t listen to adults and stole the silver at home. So everyone''s enthusiasm immediately came up. The person who was hit by the little guy directly pressed the little guy down.


    "Confucius said, it''s no fault to raise a godfather. How can you steal money from your family when you are young?"


    The little guy flushed with anger and shouted at the man, "I''m also a scholar. He''s not my father. He''s a human trafficker. I just escaped from him. My parents and villagers judge me."


    "You child, I didn''t expect to learn to lie. I''m really sorry, everyone. I''m not good at teaching my son. I''ll make you laugh." three inch Ding saluted the people around him.


    "Well, the child looks pretty, but you''re really not a father," said an old woman nearby.


    "Yes, I don''t think the child is like you at all. Ah, you''re not really a human trafficker, are you?"


    The crowd immediately began to talk, and they surrounded several people.


    "Everybody, you don''t think I''m not very good-looking, but my wife is beautiful. My son, he follows my wife, so he''s not like me." three inch Ding quickly explained.


    "Oh, according to that, I think it''s probably your wife who has put a green hat on you."


    "Yes, man, you''d better go back and ask your mother. It''s really not your child. Alas, life is hard. In fact, we can all understand your pain. After all, it''s not your fault to look so casual."


    "Yes, brother, I''m sorry. Anyway, there are plenty of flowers in the world. Even if the child is really not your own, you have to hold on."


    The little guy angrily kicked the young man who was holding himself and shouted, "how can you be so ambiguous? I''m from a mountain village and a closed layman disciple of master huikong. Haven''t you heard the name of master huikong?"


    Hearing huikong''s name, the people around him immediately fried the pot.


    "Oh, master huikong, that''s a divine monk. In that case, we have nothing to do anyway. It''s just that we''re going to worship Bodhisattvas there today. It''s said that there''s a royal big man buried there. Why don''t we go with you? Who you say is true, we''ll see."


    "Yes, our carriage is at the cloth farm. We can go there together for verification."


    The young man in rags said, "I''m rash this time, little brother. I''m sorry. But since I''ve been involved, I can''t sit back and ignore it. Well, I''ll go back with you."


    And just here, when everyone planned to go back with them, three inch Ding had disappeared.


    The young man was immediately angry and said directly to the people around him, "everyone, that man must be a kidnapper. Now I''m going to escort the little brother back in person to apologize."


    When he finished, he gave Tian Yutang a deep salute and said, "little brother, I''m sorry to be rude. I just caught you by mistake."


    "Hehe, it''s all right, big brother. By the way, do you have money? How can you send me back?" the little guy said with a smile.


    The man blushed and said, "don''t worry, I still have a jade pendant left by my mother. It should be enough for the car."


    The little guy nodded, but he didn''t let him pawn the jade pendant. Just now he said he was going to burn incense. At this time, seeing that someone was in charge of this business, he stopped participating and directly set up a car and went to the direction of Nanshan Temple.


    The little guy just wanted to test the man. Seeing that he was really a man of principle and wanted to pawn the only souvenir his mother left him, he believed in him.


    "Elder brother, I haven''t asked your name yet. My name is Tian Yutang." the little guy said with a smile.


    "I have a compound surname of Gongsun, with two long characters."


    "Let''s pack a carriage and let the coachman take us to my house first, and then let my mother settle the fare." the little guy said with a smile.


    "What? Can you give me more money here?" Gongsun Changyin seemed to hear a big joke.


    It was not easy to find a carriage. The coachman was a hard talker. Seeing Gongsun Changyin''s ragged clothes, he determined that he had no money, so he refused to promise to pay him again.


    "Why don''t you, brother Gongsun, mortgage the jade pendant to him, wait until my mother pays for the car, and then let him return the jade pendant." the little guy suggested.


    The coachman looked at the jade pendant in his hand. Although the material was not very good, it was still worth the car money, so he promised to let them get on the bus.

 Chapter 305

    When the little guy was running away in the county, he accidentally met a young man named Gongsun Changyin. Although the young man is not well dressed, he is also a man of principle. The little guy was relieved and asked him to take himself home.


    They talked about knowledge on the carriage, which immediately made the little guy enlightened.


    "Brother Gongsun, are you also a man of fame?" the little guy asked curiously.


    Gongsun Changyin smiled bitterly, nodded and said, "ah, yes. Although I''m a scholar, I''ve come to such a point. Ah, it''s really humiliating. Forget it, don''t mention it."


    "Ah, brother Gongsun, you are a scholar. It''s really disrespectful. You don''t know that there is no scholar master in our village, so the villagers will be very enthusiastic this time. You''d better prepare yourself in advance and don''t be frightened by everyone." the little guy said with a bad smile.


    Gongsun Changyin was stunned when he heard this. After a long time, he said, "no, no? How will they treat me, a poor scholar from a foreign country?"


    "Hey, it''s hard to say. I''m sure I''ll respect you very much. Don''t worry, everything has me." the little guy patted his chest and looked at me covering you.


    Gongsun Changyin couldn''t laugh or cry, so they continued to talk about knowledge. The coachman outside didn''t expect to pull two scholars in his carriage. He couldn''t help but straighten his waist. He felt very honored and even regretted that he shouldn''t look down on others at the beginning, and offended a scholar master.


    The old man who drove the carriage was really an old hand. The carriage drove fast and steadily, and soon arrived at the mountain village.


    "The big house at the foot of the mountain is my house. Uncle coachman, work harder and walk inside." the little guy said politely.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to be so good at learning at a young age. Although I haven''t read any books, I think you are very good, so you don''t care about the car money this time, ha ha."


    "That''s not good. We must give what we agreed. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be dishonest?" Gongsun Changyin said with a frown.


    "Oh, this is your jade pendant. Promise, give it back to you. I didn''t expect the young man to be a scholar master. Forgive me for my clumsy eyes. Please don''t be surprised." the coachman smiled and wrinkled his face into two chrysanthemums.


    Gongsun Changyin took the jade pendant and carefully put it back in his arms. The carriage had stopped at the door. The little guy jumped out of the carriage and shouted, "Mom, sister, I''m back."


    Wang was talking listlessly in the house when he heard his son''s long lost voice. She never thought that this "mother" could make herself so moved, and tears immediately flowed down.


    "Yutang, my son, you are back." Wang directly picked up the little guy.


    Tian Yuqiao also came out of the house. Seeing that there was an outsider, he asked, "little brother, who is that childe?"


    "Oh, yes, mother, brother Gongsun, come in." the little guy greeted warmly.


    The old man was going to leave quickly. After all, it was still early. If he was lucky, he could pull a job. However, since the primary school warmly invited him, he was also a little tired, so he thought about going in for a drink.


    After listening to the little guy''s story, Wang quickly asked old lady Chen to pour them water and take fruits and snacks. The coachman was not polite. He took a pear and ate it. Don''t mention it. When he took a bite, he felt that his voice was not so dry.


    Gongsun Changyin is more implicit. Although he hasn''t eaten for more than a day, he still eats politely.


    Seeing that his son seemed to have lost weight, Wang quickly ordered people: "come on, let''s quickly prepare the food. Look, our five Lang are hungry and thin."


    Tian Yuqiao said with a smile, "Mom, Wulang left home in less than a day. How can he lose weight?"


    "Yes, mom, I eat well and drink well outside. I didn''t suffer. It''s hard for you to find me. I''m blamed for my bad, and I''m not calm enough when things happen." the little guy said sincerely.


    Seeing that he had learned a lesson, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, you are both benefactors of our family. Thank you for sending my son back. Here is five Liang silver for the car. You must take it. Also, you must be honored. You can go after dinner in our family." Wang asked him to stay.


    The coachman refused to accept the silver at first, but the little guy forced it into his hand. Then he accepted it with a smile. "Hey, I''m so sorry. In fact, 200 Wen is enough for this trip. It''s too much."


    "If my mother is happy today, you can take it." the little guy said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s it. I''d better obey the order if I''m respectful. My old man is also a lonely man. He usually has no relatives. He hasn''t eaten at home for a long time. I''ll beg for happiness with you today and go after dinner at your house."


    As soon as Tian Yuqiao heard this, he immediately asked, "are you the first person to live in the county?"


    The coachman didn''t expect the little girl to ask so, so he replied casually, "yes, my wife left early and my children are not around. Now I''m alone. I can live by driving a car. I can eat and wear."


    Tian Yuqiao went to the kitchen and discussed with Wang: "Mom, we don''t have a carriage. The donkey cart is OK to pull things. It''s still convenient to go out. The coachman''s uncle is lonely. Let''s buy his carriage and let him be a coachman for our family?"


    Wang said, "can people be happy?"


    "Just let my mother agree. Just leave the rest to me." Tian Yuqiao said and left with a smile.


    After entering the house, she said to the coachman, "uncle, we just wanted a carriage. Do you want to give up your love?"


    "No, I can''t. I''ll point to it to feed me. Unless... Unless even I want it."


    "Poof, hehe, uncle coachman is so humorous." the little guy smiled and sprayed apple pomace on the ground.


    Seeing that the coachman''s face was a little red, Tian Yuqiao said, "in fact, that''s what my mother meant. If you work in our parents, you''ll be paid monthly. What do you think?"


    "Yes, anyway, I rent the house in the county. It''s the same everywhere. Ah, your food smells so delicious."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the people in the room heard the sound of "grunting" in the stomach of son Gongsun Changyin. Embarrassed, his handsome face turned red and immediately lowered his head.

 Chapter 306

    The coachman who sent the little guy and Gongsun Changyin back was named Wang Dafa. His old companion died a long time ago, and his daughters were married outside, so he was alone. So Tian Yuqiao sympathized with him and thanked him for sending the little guy back, so he decided to take him and his carriage.


    This is equivalent to that she now has a driver with a car. It''s very cow!


    However, the coachman refused to ask for Tian Yuqiao''s silver, saying that as long as he was paid and had a place to eat and live. As for the money for the carriage, there was no need to give it to him at all.


    Lao Wang''s head is also a stubborn temper. There''s no way. Wang''s family can only give up.


    Gongsun Changyin was hungry for a long time. After watching the large table of wine and vegetables put up, he deliberately took the scale and paid attention to what kind of manners. But seeing that the delicious food was going to be robbed by Wang Da, he could not help accelerating his speed.


    Wang was really happy this time, as if his lost treasure had been recovered again, so he specially made several specialty dishes.


    Pot roast pork and braised pork are all packed in pots. Stewed turnip soup with big bones, in which a large piece of pork is added. During this time, the most important thing in the family is pork, which is transported by father Zhu from Ningguan village every day.


    I fried several vegetables with meat, which made Wang Dafa not enough to eat. Tian Yuqiao envied his good appetite. He was 40 or 50 years old and could eat so much. Compared with the Zhu brothers, he was not inferior.


    Although the Gongsun Changyin is gentle, he eats small mouthfuls. But you can''t stand people''s fast and high frequency!


    The little guy hasn''t eaten much all day, so how can he control this big table with colorful and delicious food? Straight to the left and right, holding chicken legs in one hand and half a sausage in the other hand, all saved Wang''s slices.


    Seeing his son gobbling up, Wang suddenly became sentimental again: "Hey, Joe, look at your brother. How much pain he has suffered outside to make him look like this."


    The little guy was embarrassed to wipe off a grain of rice on the tip of his nose. Instead of being willing to waste, he stuffed it into his mouth and ate it. Said: "Mom, it''s not that I suffer, but that your skills are much better than those in the restaurant outside. My son couldn''t eat in the restaurant yesterday. It''s so bad that it''s not as delicious as our pickles."


    Tian Yuqiao knew that the little guy was comforting everyone, so he didn''t say anything. Because there was a man at home, Wang didn''t ask Zhao to have dinner with them. It''s my mother, plus Gongsun Changyin and coachman Wang Dafa.


    Mrs. Chen and her daughter-in-law helped Wang finish the meal and left quickly. They are going to tell everyone the news of Yutang''s return, so that everyone can take it easy.


    Zhu Rongrong''s house has been shut down these two days, and everyone went out to find someone. The daily salary is not only paid as usual, but also doubled.


    After drinking and eating, Wang poured cold boiled water for everyone. Wang Dafa rubbed his stomach in circles while turning his eyes and said, "Oh, no, I haven''t had such a delicious taste for a long time."


    "What''s the smell? It can make you eat like this, ha ha." the little guy joked with a smile.


    "The taste of home, this is the taste of home. Burp, I haven''t eaten such delicious food for a long time. It''s worth dying." Wang Dafa said with emotion while burping.


    "By the way, do you want to return the house over there in the county?" Wang asked with a frown.


    Wang Dafa waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing, but I still have some clothes over there. I need to go back and collect them. After all, they were made for me by my wife, and I can''t bear to throw them away."


    "Well, I''ll go back tomorrow. It''s hard to pick up the study today. You and Gongsun are wronged first. The family is making plans to build a house. Now we can only deal with it first."


    Gongsun Changyin immediately arched his hands and said, "you can''t get paid for your reactive work. Uncle Wang can drive a car. I''m not good to stay."


    The little guy took him by the arm and said, "Mom, sister, you may not know yet. Brother Gongsun is a scholar. He just doesn''t want to be with those rich people, so he was run into our county. I want him to stay and help me with my homework."


    Wang immediately understood his son''s meaning and said, "Oh, it''s Mr. Gongsun. It''s disrespectful and disrespectful. Our jade hall likes learning best. It''s a long way to go to a private school on weekdays. This time, he was robbed on the way because he went to school. It would be better if Mr. Gongsun would stay in our house."


    Seeing Wang''s sincere attitude, Gongsun Changyin''s heart wavered. During this time, he made a living by writing letters to others. It is true that he can''t make any money. Food and clothing have become a problem.


    "This..." he began to frown and think.


    Tian Yuqiao said, "well, there are many school-age children on the mountain. If Mr. Gongsun doesn''t dislike it, you should go to Nanshan Temple on the mountain before the spring. The place there is big, and then tell the young monks about their knowledge."


    Gongsun Changyin suddenly brightened his eyes and asked, "is it really OK? Master huikong lives in Nanshan Temple?"


    Wang nodded and said, "yes, master huikong is the host. He is an expert. Yesterday I asked him to help calculate when our jade hall can come back. He said he asked me to wait a day. As a result, he really came back today."


    "Oh, by the way, little brother, the private school has already had a holiday. You can''t go to class until the 15th of the first month. So you can often go up the mountain to learn from Mr. Gongsun during this time." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    The little guy shook Gongsun Changyin''s arm excitedly and said, "brother Gongsun, just promise. There are two good brothers on the mountain. They are Yuanji and Yuantong. They are two very interesting little monks. I promise you will like them as soon as you see them."


    Gongsun Changyin nodded with a bitter smile and said, "well, that''s all right. Anyway, I have nothing to do now, and I have offended the powerful and powerful people. It''s impossible to continue the imperial examination. It''s better to teach the children here and listen to master huikong''s lectures. This is also a great blessing in life."


    Seeing that he promised, everyone was very happy. Wang Dafa went back to the county overnight to pack up his things. Let''s not mention it for the time being. Just say Wang''s side. She went directly to her eldest brother Wang Decheng and asked for two sets of tiger clothes. Let Gongsun Changyin change them first. His ragged clothes really couldn''t hide him.

 Chapter 307

    In order to accommodate Wang Dafa, the newly recruited coachman, and Gongsun Changyin, a poor scholar, Wang cleaned up his study for them. Wang Dafa was an acute child. That night, he hurried back to the county seat while the city gate was not closed.


    After they learned that the little guy had returned safely, Zhao had planned to come to see their grandson for a long time. Old lady Chen said there were guests here, so they didn''t mean to bother. Now that it was late, Zhao came with a large family of children with Wang.


    "I say girl, I''m also a scholar master. Although the child''s clothes are eight layers new, it''s not good?" Zhao said with some worry.


    Wang smiled and said, "Mom, don''t worry. After seeing him, you will know what kind of person he is. Although he is a scholar, he is very modest and has no airs at all."


    After returning home, Wang specially introduced his family to Gongsun Changyin. He also said hello to Zhao, Wang''s two brothers and Wang Xiuer.


    After changing into Dahu''s navy blue long shirt, it''s true that the two people''s bodies are almost the same. Gongsun Changyin''s clothes fit just right.


    "Ha ha, it''s really God''s will, which shows that Changyin is destined for our family." Zhao smiled gently.


    Gongsun Changyin''s face is a little red. He has not been paid so much attention at ordinary times. When I was admitted to the scholar, my mother was so excited that she died directly! Since then, the people of the clan have occupied their house and land, saying that he was an ominous man who killed his mother.


    His heart was like a mirror, knowing that the people came for their own land. But when his mother died, he couldn''t talk to the group about it. He had to bury his mother and then wander around.


    Later, he went to Sishui county and became a private school at Zhang laocai''s house. As a result, because Gongsun Changyin was beautiful and a young scholar, he was attracted by Zhang laocai''s seventh concubine.


    That cheap hoof actually pestered him and asked him to tell himself four books and five classics ~ what''s more wonderful is that the old man didn''t know whether he was really stupid or fake stupid, but he agreed!


    Gongsun Changyin was originally born in a big family, and he was proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. When the seven ladies knew that he was good at playing the zither, they asked him to teach him to play the zither.


    They sat side by side on the bench. She always touched Gongsun Changyin''s hand intentionally or unintentionally, making everyone look red. As soon as he came and went, Gongsun Changyin went to find Zhang laocai and resigned. As a result, Zhang laocai refused to pay him because he didn''t work for a full year as originally agreed.


    Speaking of his life experience, it''s really bumpy enough. Now Wang and Zhao are like their elders and care about themselves very much. He could feel that when people didn''t know he was a scholar at first, they were also very kind to him.


    Now I know that I am a scholar, and I am neither humble nor arrogant to myself. Instead of making some unreasonable demands, he even found a way out for himself. No one can enter Nanshan Temple, so Gongsun Changyin is very grateful to the Wang family. At least he doesn''t have to wander on the streets.


    "Grandma, little aunt, big uncle and second uncle, didn''t you come to visit me? I remember visiting people. I seem to bring gifts. Did you bring me anything good?" the little guy asked with a smile.


    Zhao smiled and said, "you greedy little cat, why can your mother treat you badly? Look what you look like!"


    "Hehe, I''ll tell you, he''s going to catch up with ash." Tian Yuqiao chuckled.


    "Woof woof!" a cry of discontent and grievance came from the yard.


    "Look, I''m not satisfied with it. Your mother''s craft is good, and the food is delicious." Wang Xiuer said.


    She seems to be intentionally or unintentionally glancing at the young man with dark complexion. Feeling that her heart was pounding, Wang Xiuer quickly withdrew her eyes and dared not look at others.


    And the Gongsun Changyin over there also saw Wang Xiuer. At the moment when their eyes collided, he felt that his heart seemed to have missed a beat. Quickly turned his head and didn''t dare to look over there. His face was a little red.


    Naturally, these things have not escaped Tian Yuqiao''s "magic eye", she said. It seems that her little aunt is going to move her heart this time. However, this Gongsun scholar still needs to be studied. If you can, it''s also good for him to be his little uncle.


    After a while, there was a sound of footsteps outside. Ash didn''t shout, which shows that the visitor is not an outsider.


    The two sisters in law of the Wang family came with a basket. After putting the basket on the Kang, they said to the little guy, "Yutang, my aunt brought you delicious food and surprised you."


    The little guy ran to the basket with a smile. When he looked over, it turned out to be a pot of ~ sugar water boiled with fruit!


    "What is this? Cooked fruit?" the little guy frowned.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "there are just two pots. I happen to be a little thirsty. Let''s eat first."


    When she finished, she went out to get a bowl and spoon and filled everyone with such a bowl. Not to mention, cans in this era do not have any additives and preservatives. They taste unusual.


    "Squeak!" the gold is not dry. How can you forget it when there is delicious food?


    "Ouch!" Caicai was also a little dissatisfied. It was too much for the master to eat alone again!


    "Joe, look at those two little guys. They all want to eat. Anyway, there are still many things, so give them some." Wang said.


    The little guy pulled the canned fruit into his mouth and muttered, "sister, don''t forget there''s ash."


    Tian Yuqiao said silently, "OK, I know. Look, you''re almost finished with this bowl, and I haven''t eaten a bite. You''re still thinking about ash. Hey, sister, I really hurt you in vain."


    When she finished, she put her hands on the little guy and pinched his fleshy baby fat face into various shapes.


    "Oh, mom, look at my sister. I know how to pinch other people''s faces. I don''t know whether men and women give or receive. Really, I should let brother Gongsun teach my sister." the little guy rubbed his face, which was red.


    Everyone laughed and looked at the innocent fighting between the two children. Zhao is full of doting. During this time, her body and bones are much better. Her eye disease has not recurred for a long time, and the whole person has a lot of spirit.

 Chapter 308

    Zhao led his family to visit the little guy. His two aunts were also carrying a pot of fresh canned fruit. Of course, the word "can" is not popular. Tian Yuqiao forced him to name it.


    "Aunt, how did you think of the cooking fruit?" Tian Yuqiao asked curiously.


    "Hey, what''s the matter? Some fruits don''t grow very well, or they fell on the ground when they were picked. I thought about whether I could add some sugar and cook them. I didn''t expect that the taste was really good, especially the hawthorn, which is sour, sweet and soft, and tastes better."


    "Yes, I''m afraid the old fruits are broken, so we chose some not very good ones to cook."


    As soon as Wang heard this, he immediately said, "I didn''t expect that the fruit can be so delicious when boiled. In the future, we can cook more for the children as snacks."


    "Mom, let''s call it a can. It''s just cool to drink. Ha ha, you''re all eager to eat. It''s cold now, and there''s nothing in the basin." Tian Yuqiao smiled and ate the bowl of cold can left by Wang.


    The little guy immediately licked his lips, came close to Tian Yuqiao and said, "sister, let me taste what your can tastes?"


    Tian Yuqiao twisted his body pretending to be angry and said to the little guy with his back: "who just said that men and women are different and asked brother Xiucai to teach me rules? Why did you forget so soon?"


    The little guy scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "Oh, sister, I''m playing with you. No matter when it comes, you''re my closest and closest sister, aren''t you? Good sister, just give me a taste."


    Seeing his little son''s pitiful appearance, Wang said, "Joe, just let your brother. Wait until Ming''s mother cooks more for you, and then let the villagers who help build the house taste it."


    The little guy was immediately happy and jumped up on the Kang with a smile: "OK, OK, let sister Rong eat more at that time. When brother big head left, I promised him that I would take good care of sister Rong. So when I have delicious food, I naturally want to give it to her."


    "You boy, don''t worry. She has her father and brothers. We only sent half of them this time, and there are still at home." Zhao said with a smile.


    Wang said, "by the way, Wulang, my mother hasn''t been here to ask you, what''s the matter with you being kidnapped? Tell us quickly and take precautions early in the future."


    The little guy frowned and wondered what to say so that his family wouldn''t worry. But he was not a child who could lie, so he told the story lightly. Of course, he didn''t think it necessary to mention the love affair between Chunhua and manager Zhang, so he automatically ignored it.


    When Tian Yuqiao heard the speech, he immediately asked, "you mean, Ning Erya told you that the people over there in the old house brought you a message that our mother fell into the water bubble, so you hurried home, didn''t you?"


    The little guy nodded and said, "yes, I was too worried as soon as I heard the news, so I didn''t think about the truth of the matter carefully. I thought something really happened to my mother, and then ran out. As a result, I was stunned with a handkerchief before I reached the official road."


    "It seems that this is a premeditation. Ning Erya doesn''t know the people in the old house. How can she know that person is from the old house? Niang can''t. We must find out this matter, otherwise it will be a trouble sooner or later." Tian Yuqiao frowned.


    Zhao also said, "yes, we''ll go to Ningguan village tomorrow and ask Wulang to confront the little girl face to face. Maybe we can find any clues."


    Wang Decheng said angrily, "dare to touch Wang Decheng''s nephew. I don''t think the boy wants to live. I''ve heard that the people in the Tian family are not a thing. I didn''t expect to make trouble for us again and again."


    Wang Dehai also said, "Mom, when you give an order, we''ll take people to rush into the Tian family''s old house to discuss."


    Zhao said, "don''t you two have any brains? Sit down and make so much noise that you''re afraid others won''t hear you?"


    "By the way, sister, I remember one more thing. Didn''t Wulang say that the steward of Zhang''s house brought someone to collect the rent? He will come and catch me. What should I do?" Wang Xiuer cried with a bitter face.


    The little guy remembered this, so he told how three inch Ding wanted to sell himself to the steward, and then let others exchange himself for his little aunt.


    All the people were silent. After a long time, the Gongsun Xiucai said, "when Zhang laocai was in Sishui County, he ran amok in the village. As long as he was staring at the girl, few of them could escape. Even if they did, most of them were killed by themselves or killed themselves with scissors. Xiuer girl, you must be more careful."


    This was the first time he looked directly at Wang Xiuer, while Wang Xiuer bit her lips with tears in her eyes and said, "it''s all my fault. I implicated Wulang. If it weren''t for me, he wouldn''t have been abducted."


    "Aunt, you''re wrong to say that. Didn''t you hear Wulang say that the little bastard named three inch Ding is going to come back and let us thank him and give him another one hundred liang of silver. Fortunately, the little guy is smart, otherwise we would really feed the wolf with our own flesh and blood." Tian Yuqiao said.


    "By the way, the three inch Ding Ping had a close relationship with the third uncle. Before, they went to the mountain to steal my sister." the little guy said slowly.


    "Oh, I see. No wonder my mother came back that day and said that my third uncle has become better. He even took the initiative to help find you. It is estimated that he went to the town to inform the three inch Ding." Tian Yuqiao said coldly.


    Wang Shi was shocked when he heard the speech. He grabbed Wang Xiuer and said, "sister, do you remember that when we went up the mountain to find master huikong that day, we always felt that someone behind us was staring at us. I''m afraid it was the third guy. He must want to attack you on the way."


    "Oh, my poor girl, I didn''t expect that we were chased here. What should we do? No, we can''t bother your eldest sister. I''ll go back and take you to pack up. Let''s go quickly."


    Zhao''s son was weeping, and he was going to leave with someone.


    There was some confusion in the scene. Finally, Gongsun Changyin said, "you don''t have to worry. If you can''t, you can report to the official. Although I''m not a scholar of the county, I can also deliver a post to the county yamen."

 Chapter 309

    The little guy told the process after he was caught this time, and told the three inch Ding his purpose. It doesn''t matter. One stone really stirred up thousands of waves, which made the whole house a little nervous.


    "My younger brother just said that Chunhua followed the steward of Zhang''s house. Chunhua knew that my aunt came to our house. She would certainly tell the steward that they would come soon." Tian Yuqiao frowned.


    "Now, it is said that the former county magistrate has been found guilty of corruption and perverting the law because he offended the noble people of the imperial court. The new county magistrate is still..."


    "Niang, for the sake of today, we can only find a county magistrate quickly." Wang was about to say it, but Tian Yuqiao interrupted.


    Zhao''s family was stunned when they all heard it. What does it mean to find a county magistrate? The government didn''t give a letter. Where are they going to find the county magistrate?


    That day, Wang left Wang Xiuer to live on his side. After Zhao and her family left, Wang told Tian Yuqiao that there was an official appointment document in his hand.


    "Elder sister, are you telling the truth? It''s just that where are we going to find a county magistrate now?" Wang Xiuer cried.


    Tian Yuqiao said: "Now I can only go to the doctor in a hurry. I originally planned to go to the villages to see the situation after sister Rong Rong''s house was built. Now it seems that I can''t wait for that time. That scholar Gongsun is good, young and promising, and he is also very upright. Although we haven''t known him for a long time, it''s urgent now. It''s better to..."


    "Joe, you mean to let Gongsun Changyin be our county magistrate?" Wang quickly covered his mouth in surprise.


    Tian Yuqiao nodded and said, "it''s the only way now. Is there any other better way? It''s estimated that in a few days, the pawn of Lao Cai will bring people to rob people. If we report to the official now, follow the rules and follow the process. It''s estimated that when the official comes, I''m afraid my aunt will have been taken to Sishui County long ago."


    It''s not that she didn''t want to fight hard. With the poisons in her hand and the help of money and other "aliens", it''s estimated that even if there are 20 or 30 people, it''s not a big problem. But once her cards are exposed, she will definitely be regarded as a monster in this conservative era.


    As a last resort, Tian Yuqiao doesn''t want people to look at him differently, so he can only gamble for the present. If Gongsun Changyin is a good one, it''s no problem. If he is also a corrupt official, it''s a big deal to send a letter to Fang Wenhao at that time and let him change people.


    Tian Yuqiao was happy. Wang and Wang Xiuer couldn''t calm down.


    "God, we have taken in a future County Lord!" Wang was so excited that he couldn''t sleep all night. He always talked about taking in a county Lord.


    Wang Xiuer''s face was red. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    This night, Wang Xiuer didn''t sleep much. Which girl doesn''t have spring? Seeing this handsome man who was admitted to the scholar at a young age, she is also seventeen and eight years old. It''s impossible to say that she can''t be moved. As soon as she closes her eyes this night, she sees the angular but thin face of Gongsun Changyin.


    "Elder sister, will elder brother Gongsun become our county magistrate and parents? In that case, will he still like our little aunt?" the little guy frowned and looked like a little adult.


    Tian Yuqiao was amused and stroked the little guy''s head: "Don''t worry, people should pay attention to fate. You should remember this sentence. It''s yours. It''s yours at all times, not yours. If he really has a fate with our little aunt, he will definitely become our little uncle. But we can''t mention it ourselves, otherwise others will think our family is obsessed with us."

 Chapter 310

    The night before yesterday, Tian Yuqiao and Wang discussed with them. For this reason, they had to choose a county magistrate as soon as possible so that they could report to the official quickly, so as to better protect Wang Xiuer. Early the next morning, I didn''t expect that before Tian Yuqiao ordered, the little guy touched the character of Gongsun scholar.


    However, the little guy didn''t get the truth out of others for no reason. He also told the tragic experience of himself and his sister, which reminded others of the sad past.


    Two students, one big and one small, are like brothers in the same boat, complaining to each other. Gongsun Changyin didn''t know why. He talked with such a little fart child. He didn''t expect that the little guy''s previous fate was so rough. Compared with the little guy, he was lucky.


    They talked all night and hardly slept. Plus Wang and Wang Xiuer, they can''t sleep all night. Tian Yuqiao and Wang live in the same room. Naturally, it''s hard to sneak into the virtual environment. They were tossed and turned by the Wang family, and occasionally the sisters whispered, which made Tian Yuqiao not sleep much.


    The next day, everyone just got up, they were all panda eyes, and they really became a family of pandas.


    When Wang Dafa came back from the county with his carriage, he found that everyone had turned into a black circle?


    "Oh, what''s wrong with the you? It''s been a day. Your eyes seem to have been beaten." Wang Da laughed and joked.


    Gongsun Changyin smiled helplessly and said, "Oh, yes, I''m cold. I have tiles to cover my head. I''m not used to it. I need to adapt for a period of time. Ha ha."


    Wang Dafa doesn''t know what happened yesterday. When he was eating here, didn''t everyone be well? Together, they haven''t slept all night or what?


    Sure enough, when Wang greeted him, he yawned twice in a row. The Tian Yuqiao brothers and sisters over there also had dark circles around their eyes and looked listless.


    After breakfast, Tian Yuqiao asked the little guy to invite the village head.


    Now the cooking is arranged in Wang Decheng''s house, so that Wang''s side can be much quieter. There are the village head''s wife and Zhao''s family, and Wang''s family is also at leisure.


    The village head came soon. I don''t know what happened when Wu Lang of the Tian family called himself in such a hurry.


    "Wulang, slow down. I can''t keep up. By the way, you''ve been missing all day. What''s the matter?" the village head asked while panting.


    "Grandpa village head, we have something important in our family. Let you go and give us a witness." the little guy said with a smile.


    After eating breakfast, Gongsun Changyin asked, "Miss Qiao, I don''t know when I can go up the mountain?"


    Tian Yuqiao said with a smile, "it''s like this. Last night I had my mother and aunt. We studied it again and decided to change your job."


    Gongsun Changyin looked puzzled and confused. He quickly asked, "I have no other advantages except a little ink in my stomach. I don''t know what you''re going to let me do?"


    Wang Dafa also said, "yes, madam, I''ll drive for you. He''s a scholar. What else can he do if you don''t let him teach?"


    Wang smiled and said, "don''t worry. Let''s talk when the village head comes."


    Gongsun Changyin looked confused and wanted to ask his little brother Tian Yutang. He found that the little guy ran away just after dinner. Looking for help, Tian Yuqiao turned his back on purpose. In desperation, he could only look at Wang Xiuer.


    Wang Xiuer did not disappoint him. She looked firmly at him, smiled and nodded to reassure him.


    Although there are still some worries in my heart, after all, I managed to find a good job and live that kind of life with the master. How good it is. But now the little girl of the Tian family, what are you going to do?


    Soon the little guy came with the village head. Fortunately, Wang had already prepared a pot of canned fruit. Inside, hawthorn, apple and pear were used, and some rock sugar was put. At this time, it was cool.


    The village head walked in a hurry, sweating on his forehead. After eating a bowl of this can, I immediately felt comfortable, as if the fatigue all the way had disappeared.


    "Qiao''er girl, what''s the matter with you calling me in such a hurry?" the village head wiped his mouth.


    He handed the bowl to him, and the little guy went to fill another bowl for him very wisely. This time, the village head ate it slowly, not like the bowl he wolfed down before.


    Wang introduced Gongsun Changyin to the village head. When the village head heard this, the thin young man opposite turned out to be a scholar master. God, he''s so lucky that he can meet a scholar master.


    Gongsun Changyin didn''t put on airs and bowed to village head. This is the etiquette that the younger generation should have when they meet the elders, which frightened the village head.


    He quickly moved his ass to the side and said awkwardly, "no, I can''t afford it. Please sit down, scholar. If you have any difficulties in our village in the future, just ask me. I''m the village head here."


    Seeing that there were no outsiders in the house, Tian Yuqiao motioned the little guy to close the gate of the yard. After all this was done, she asked the little guy to take out the official document.


    The village head''s eyes fell on the document and his breathing stopped. He finally saw what he had been looking forward to for so long. It turned out to be such a piece of paper. It can decide who will be the county magistrate?


    I really want to write my son''s name on it. Unfortunately, it''s not up to me.


    Gongsun Changyin frowned and asked, "what are you, Miss Qiao?"


    "Brother Gongsun, to tell you the truth, the county magistrate of our county has been beheaded by his superiors because of corruption and perversion of the law. Just on the mountain, he directly asked him to go to the underworld to serve the twelve princes. When he left, there was no time to elect the county magistrate. The eldest prince said that we should comply with the public opinion and let the people choose their own parents." Tian Yuqiao said.


    Wang also said, "now that the village head is here, let''s invite him to be a witness. Gongsun childe, just put your own private seal on it and sign your name." then he turned back and asked Tian Yuqiao, "Joe, is your mother right? I remember Haoer said that when he left."


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "Mom, you''re right. Brother Gongsun, it''s up to you now."

 Chapter 311

    Wang called the village head early in the morning and planned to let him be the witness and let Gongsun Changyin be the county magistrate of the county. When Tian Yuqiao took out the document, Gongsun Changyin''s heart clicked for a while.


    Sure enough, magpies were barking on the branches early this morning. It turned out that the pie fell from the sky and hit itself. An unreal feeling swept over. Gongsun Changyin felt that what had happened to him in the past two days was like he had suddenly become a poor man from a young master.


    The contrast was so great that he couldn''t react. Who can tell him what happened this night? From a homeless and poor scholar with nothing, he will become the head of a county at once. Such a blow is also due to his strong psychological quality. Otherwise, it is estimated that he will "Ga" on the spot.


    Seeing that Gongsun Changyin was speechless, the little guy shook his little hand in front of his eyes.


    "Hey, brother Gongsun, what''s the matter with you? Are you scared?" the little guy asked with a worried face.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "little brother, don''t quarrel with him. After all, it''s too sudden. We have to give people some time to think about it. As the saying goes, twisting things is not sweet. If people don''t want to be the county magistrate, we can''t force people to do it?"


    "Keke ~" the canned soup that the village head just drank came out directly from his nostrils.


    God, should it be so terrible? The little girl of the Tian family really dares to say that the head of the county is as worthless as the cabbage in the vegetable field? How could anyone be indifferent to this position?


    After Gongsun Changyin had been printed for a long time, the dizziness in his head disappeared. "Gudong" swallowed a mouthful of water and solemnly took the document with the seal of the great prince.


    "For whatever reason, for myself or to protect miss Xiu''er, in short, I promised. Thanks for your love, my grandfather and grandson Changyin swear here ~"


    He then raised three fingers and swore to heaven, "if my Gongsun Changyin becomes a parent here, he will be diligent and love the people. Do more for the people and never be greedy for the needle and thread of the people..."


    After listening to his oath, Tian Yuqiao felt that the goods didn''t look like an ancient man. Why did he feel like a transgressor? Look at what he said. It sounds familiar to me. It''s like I heard it in the Anti Japanese war movies.


    Wang hurriedly urged, "what are you waiting for? Hurry up. You take office early so that you can protect Xiuer as soon as possible, don''t you?"


    Although Gongsun Changyin had never been an official, he could understand the official documents at a glance. Scholars have their own private seals, and they are carved from square stones. This is also a symbol of their identity, especially when writing and painting, they always like to put such a thing on their heads.


    But I didn''t expect that Gongsun Changyin could put his seal on the official document today. He breathed with his mouth, and then he put his seal on it. After a while, he moved the seal away.


    His name was printed on the document. Then he borrowed a brush from the little guy and wrote his name under the seal. Even if it was done, the little guy puffed his cheeks and helped dry the ink on the official document.


    "Joe, what should I do next?" Wang asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know that either." Tian Yuqiao shook his head and looked at the village head Wang Heng.


    Wang Heng was a little excited. After all, the county magistrate could be regarded as walking out of his village no matter what he said. He must have a lot of face as the village head in the future.


    Now, seeing Wang, Tian Yuqiao and the little guy looking at him, he coughed and said: "Cough, I don''t know. But now Gongsun is the prospective county magistrate. He can''t go to the County Yamen with the documents himself. Why don''t you let me take the documents with me. At that time, let the county magistrate and martial master over there prepare their official clothes and directly bring someone to pick up the new county magistrate."


    "Is it too ostentatious?" Gongsun Changyin hesitated.


    "It''s all right. You''re the county magistrate. They should come and meet you in person. We can''t just go there. It''s a little shameful," the village head continued.


    As a matter of fact, he was selfish in doing so. What he wanted was that people in the government would come to the mountain village to pick up the new county magistrate. In this way, his identity would naturally rise with the tide.


    If at that time, the village heads of several surrounding villages also come and see themselves behind the county magistrate, those old guys may not envy themselves.


    At the thought of this, Wang Heng felt so beautiful from his heart. It seemed that the county magistrate who was about to take the eight lift sedan was himself, and his heart was about to blossom.


    Gongsun Changyin also thought for a while. After thinking for a while, he felt that what the village head said was also reasonable. I''m a poor scholar. If I''m looked down upon by other officials in the yamen, I''m afraid I''ll have some difficulties in doing things by myself in the future. Now just put on airs, for nothing else, just don''t want those people to look down on themselves.


    "Yes, please go to village head Wang."


    "I''m so happy to be able to work for the county magistrate. I don''t think it''s troublesome." Wang Heng smiled flatteringly.


    The little guy covered his mouth and said, "hehe, Grandpa village head, hurry up. Don''t forget to tell the villagers of other villages that the county magistrate will take office from our village."


    Wang stared at the little guy and said, "just talk and review your lessons."


    The village head didn''t ask Wang to give him two liang of "hard work fee" this time. He wanted to catch up with them.


    When he went back, he told people along the way that he was going to do a big thing. When the villagers were all right, he quickly cleaned the road in the village and said that an official would come to the village.


    Everyone was puzzled, but after careful inquiry, the village kept silent, which made everyone uncomfortable.


    When Wang Heng came home, he told the family about it, and then he changed into a new dress that he usually didn''t want to wear. At this time, Wang Dafa had driven the carriage to wait at their doo

 Chapter 312

    Gongsun Changyin signed and sealed the appointment document of the county magistrate, and the document was taken away by the village head Wang Heng. In order not to delay the appointment of the new county magistrate, he went to the county in Wang Dafa''s carriage that afternoon.


    Before he went, he had a good time at home. His little grandson didn''t know what his grandfather was going to do, so he asked softly, "Grandpa, are you going to marry your new grandmother? Why are you so beautiful? I remember my father asked you to wear this dress during the new year. You couldn''t bear it. Didn''t you say to save it for your daughter-in-law..."


    Wang Heng''s face was suddenly black. He slapped the little ass of the preserved egg and shouted, "Yuzhen, take care of your baby quickly. Unexpectedly, he dared to amuse his grandfather. It''s really unruly to clean up your little thing when I come back."


    "Dad, don''t be angry with the pimp. He is childish and careless." the second daughter-in-law of the Wang family quickly explained.


    The village head was too lazy to pay attention to his little grandson and got into the carriage directly. Then the carriage came out of the village like a gust of wind, went straight to the official road, and went away all the way.


    It doesn''t matter that he left. The first meal in the village exploded.


    "God, just now I saw the village head coming out from the end of the village. His face looked like he was going to marry a new daughter-in-law. It gave him beauty. I don''t know what it was."


    "No, I saw him wearing a silk dress just now. It''s estimated that his eldest son bought it for him in the county city. I haven''t seen him wear it at ordinary times. It seems that there must be something big in their family this time."


    "Let''s pull it down. What''s the big news for their family? Is it possible that his eldest grandson has been admitted to the scholar''s degree? But maybe it''s their family Gazi who wants to get married. After all, he''s not young."


    "Oh, I''m not sure. He came from the end of the village. Who else is there? I guess he went for Wang''s sister. I''ve seen the little girl, who is 16 or 17 years old. Not to mention, it was dark when he first came here. I don''t know how it was these days. He was white and bright. It''s estimated that he proposed a marriage to someone else and wanted to let Wang Xiuer is his granddaughter-in-law. "


    After hearing this, Gao Shi immediately turned his big mouth and said with a smile, "come on, you all know something."


    "Oh, you know!"


    "Don''t tell me. She is also Wang''s sister-in-law. Maybe she can really know something."


    As the women said this, they surrounded Gao Shi and hurriedly said, "what do you know? Speak quickly. Don''t let us wait, otherwise you won''t know anything else in the future."


    When Gao saw the sunflowers just picked in Mrs. Li''s basket, he went up and broke them down. While kowtowing to the melon seeds on his head, he said, "our fourth Lang just passed by the entrance of the village. As a result, he heard the cry of his little grandson preserved eggs in the yard of the village head''s house. It''s estimated that he said something he shouldn''t say, but he was spanked by the village head."


    "Oh, this is the secret of the village head''s house. That''s a big secret. Tell us quickly. What dare you say?"


    People put their heads close to each other, as if they were plotting a national event.


    Gao raised his head and looked around. Then he whispered, "our fourth Lang heard what the preserved egg boy said. His grandfather is going to marry him a new grandmother!"


    "What? How old is village head Wang and wants to marry Er Fang?"


    "It''s incredible. Men are really lecherous. Alas, heroes don''t ask the source, and hooligans don''t look at their age."


    "That''s not why. No wonder he was so well dressed this time and even left in a carriage. I guess he went to buy a bride price this time? Tut Tut, it''s really great."


    "Come on, I''m so old. I''m really an old man."


    "Yes, it''s shameless. Oh, by the way, his wife must not know about it. We have to tell her quickly so that she won''t be covered in the drum."


    "But it''s over. If the village head and his wife really fight over this, isn''t it not very good?"


    The woman who had just proposed frowned and said, "I said, are you still a woman? Since we are all women, we should stand aside and can''t let their men do whatever they want."


    "That''s right. We''ve settled this matter. We can''t let the village head succeed. In our village, you think, if he takes the lead in taking concubines, what can other men do?"


    Hearing this, everyone immediately felt a sense of crisis. They went to Wang Decheng''s house and told Fang that the village head wanted to "take a concubine".


    As soon as Fang heard this, he immediately put down the pot shovel in his hand. After explaining the matter to Zhao and Mrs. Chen, she flew back home as a spoiled girl.


    After that, a large group of women from the village went to the village head''s house.


    As soon as Fang entered the yard, he shouted to his second daughter-in-law who was feeding chickens in the yard: "the second family, where has your father-in-law gone?"


    The second daughter-in-law saw that her mother-in-law was so aggressive that she almost threw the basin containing chicken food on the ground. The preserved egg, which was chasing the chicken around in the yard, was also scared to flat its mouth, and then cried out with a "wow". Open your little hands and find his mother to hug


    There were a lot of spectators outside the yard. Fang''s second daughter-in-law didn''t know whether to say what her father-in-law was doing out.


    Seeing her hesitation, Fang believed the villagers more. It''s not that she doesn''t trust her old man. Three people make a tiger. What''s more, now she''s not talking about three people, but more than ten women. She can''t help believing it.


    "Well... Mom, let''s go inside and talk. There are so many people here, I''m afraid ~"


    Fang''s eyes were red, so he rushed into the house directly, crying and Howling: "god damn it, I''ll go outside to help for so many days, he can''t help but marry me a small one. I don''t live ~"


    When the second daughter-in-law saw her, she immediately didn''t know how to explain. She hurried into the house, patted her mother-in-law on the shoulder and said, "Mom, what are you doing? Who told you that his father wants to accept a small one?"


    "Er... Everyone says so. If you don''t believe it, the new clothes bought by the boss for the new year are not at home. What else can he do with such decent clothes?" Fang''s nose ran down and tears.


    The second daughter-in-law realized that her mother misunderstood her. So he closed the door. The other party''s surname explained, "Mom, that''s the case. Dad went to the county yamen. It''s said that it''s related to the new county magistrate. It seems that the new county official is in the Tian family."

 Chapter 313

    After the village head Wang Heng left, he didn''t expect that his backyard almost caught fire. And this fire is not an ordinary fire, but his old wife Fang''s jealous fire! It''s also strange that Silang went back to spread gossip. He only heard half of it, so the women in the village are worried that their men will learn bad from the village head.


    Although Wang Heng deliberately let out some wind in the village this time, he didn''t say that he was carrying official documents. He only said that he went to the County Yamen to work for the new county magistrate. No one knew what he was doing.


    And he still told the men that although men are also interested in gossip, they don''t like to spread it, so there will be a series of rumors.


    If Wang Heng knew, he would be angry on the road.


    Fortunately, Fang got a letter from her daughter-in-law. At first, she was flustered, and then she became excited. She was more excited than Wang Heng when he knew that Gongsun Changyin was the new county magistrate. After all, she was a woman and had never seen anything in the world.


    At the thought that his old man was trying to help the new county magistrate, so he hurried to the county without saying hello to himself. She was still suspicious of him here. Fang immediately hated the women who talked about their wives in the village.


    He went out directly with a fire stick and shouted to the group of women watching at the door, "you guys know to talk to your wife when you''re free. Do what you should do quickly. Don''t worry about our family in the future."


    "Oh, we still have no good intentions to repay this time, but it''s true."


    "Hey, let''s go. Let''s all go. I really don''t know a good heart. People don''t mind having another young and beautiful woman in the house to serve their men with her. Let''s worry about it."


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage goes fast and comes back fast. Before the sun set, the carriage had returned to the Tian family.


    Wang Dafa went directly to the forage room to feed grass and water to the horse. The village head went directly into the main room and saw Wang. They were all waiting there, as well as Zhao and his mother-in-law.


    He was stunned at first. Then he said, "everything has been done. Hey, I didn''t expect that Wang Heng could be invited to dinner by officials in his life."


    "Oh, old man, you''ve worked hard today. Please sit down and have a rest. I''ll pour you water now."


    Fang was ashamed that he had suspected his old man before, so he was trying to make up for it.


    Naturally, the Wang family knew the jokes made by the village head''s family today, so they didn''t say much and let Fang pay attention to the village head.


    "Old man, when will you pick up our county magistrate over there?" Fang asked.


    The village head took back a receipt from the government and handed it to Gongsun Changyin. He smiled and said, "this is the letter from the other side. The details are written in it."


    "Brother Gongsun, read it to us." the little guy sat on Gongsun Changyin''s leg and urged.


    Gongsun Changyin looked at it, his face relaxed, then smiled and said, "they still have to clean up and prepare. It''s estimated that if they are fast, they can come in one or two days. If they are slow, they won''t be more than three days at the latest."


    "Oh, that''s great. Brother Gongsun will be the county magistrate in a few days." the little guy blushed with a smile.


    "Yutang, you can''t make such a fuss with your elder brother Gongsun in the future. He is the county magistrate, and you have to be a little humble." the village head said seriously.


    "Yes, our Wulang child is really used to no big or small." Wang smiled.


    This made Gongsun Changyin feel a little embarrassed. He quickly got up and said, "I owe you all for your help. No matter what I do in the future, I''ll write down your kindness here."


    He then bowed to sweep the floor and made a bow to the people at the head of the house.


    The village head hurriedly stood up and said with a frightened look on his face, "I don''t deserve it, county magistrate. Don''t you hurt the people by doing this?"


    Wang sat there in peace of mind, and so did Zhao. In their eyes, they have regarded the boy as their own child. Seeing him as poor as a rag and seeing him become an official, they can accept this gift.


    After the matter was settled, the big stone in Wang''s and Tian Yuqiao''s heart even fell. Gongsun Changyin also said that the first thing he did after taking office was to catch the three inch Ding and Chunhua. He will never tolerate those who abduct and sell children and try to blackmail.


    With his promise, Zhao and Wang Xiuer were relieved and finally able to sleep at night.


    After the village head got home, Fang urged, "I said, old man, you are really good at it. You are a great county magistrate. Tell us quickly what delicious food those officials invited you to eat at noon?"


    When the village head saw that everyone in the family was there, he crossed his legs and said, "it''s nothing. There was a banquet in the Yamen backyard. The old people at the same table were all dressed in official clothes. How dare I eat? By the way, old woman, I''m really hungry. Get me something to eat quickly."


    "Look at your unpromising manner. It''s not easy for people to invite you to dinner, but you''re too scared to eat. How can they do, and the county magistrate is powerful?" Fang angrily said.


    "Oh, you don''t understand. The official is just being polite to me. Isn''t it because I''m in the light of the county magistrate? I really dare to use myself as a dish." the village head said helplessly.


    Many people couldn''t sleep this night. After all, the appointment of a new official is a big event. Anyone who knows about this is naturally a little excited, especially the village head''s family. It feels like it''s unreal.


    At night, at Tongfu Inn, steward Zhang hugged Chunhua and said, "I''ll take someone to catch the little girl tomorrow, so as not to have a long dream."


    "If I say so, you should go there today. Can he not say that the boy has gone home? What if he leaks the news and runs away again?" Chunhua Jiao said angrily.


    "Oh, it won''t be so fast. Besides, we newlyweds have to make love for two days. Can''t we? We can''t marry a daughter-in-law for others and delay our happiness? Come on, baby, let me hurt you today..."


    Early the next morning, I heard erhu shouting outside, "no, there''s a team of outsiders riding towards the village."


    "Isn''t it from the government?" Wang said.


    "No, I don''t think they dress up as officers, but like thugs."


    Tian Yuqiao''s heart is not good. These people come so quickly.

 Chapter 314

    Today''s mountain village is a little unusual. It was disturbed by a team of twenty or thirty people early in the morning. These people all rode fast horses and wore uniform clothes one by one.


    They drove straight to Tian Yuqiao''s house at the foot of the mountain. The villagers along the way were so frightened that they didn''t dare to go out. They closed their doors and locked them, hid in their yard, stepped on their stools and looked out at the excitement.


    "Steward, the Tian family should be in the green brick wall in front." an attendant reported.


    Steward Zhang and Chunhua sat in the carriage together. When they heard that, they opened their eyelids and looked outside.


    Chunhua said, "there is not only a house here, but also two houses over there. I don''t know where Wang Xiuer will live."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just let them divide their troops in two ways. Half of you surround the yard with me, and the rest follow your wife to the house at the other end. Don''t let a fly go, or don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly." manager Zhang ordered with a straight face.


    The evil slaves in Zhang''s house all know that steward Zhang is cruel and cruel. Naturally, they dare not neglect him. He answered and automatically divided into two teams to encircle Tian Yuqiao''s house.


    There are only a few women in charge of cooking over there, and Wang Dehai''s house is locked. Therefore, the evil slaves in Zhang''s house did not have any trouble, so they frightened several women inside and dared not say a word.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiuer stayed at Tian Yuqiao''s house today. After learning that the outsiders might be from Zhang''s house, Wang hid her in the vegetable cellar. Tian Yuqiao felt that the vegetable cellar was unsafe. There were many of them. As long as they searched, they could find people, so he asked the little guy to take Wang Xiuer to the fish pond.


    Tian Yuqiao planned to use the traps around the fish pond to deal with the guys who robbed people, but in order to be safe, she still hid Wang Xiuer in a basket. Some wild vegetables were placed outside the basket as a shelter, so that the little guy sat on the basket and pretended to fish there with a fishing rod.


    Although he thought it was too late, Tian Yuqiao asked Chen Jiabao to report to the official. This time, the messenger to Chen Jiabao was gold. Fortunately, Zhu Rongrong over there could read.


    Chen Jiabao didn''t dare to delay. He directly asked Zhu to drive a mule cart to the county. And Zhu Lao, they brought a large number of villagers who came to help the workers, and they used to shovel what they used to do to help.


    "It''s outrageous that they dare to rob people in our village openly," said father Zhu angrily.


    Father Zeng also limped behind the crowd with a hoe. Although his legs and feet are difficult to use, it''s good to gather a number of people in the past to scare the other party.


    Zeng Changsheng ran up the mountain to inform Yuanji them.


    Wang''s legs trembled with fear. Those people had Kung Fu. Although their walls were very high, they took a ladder up. When the first person came in, he opened the door directly inside, and everyone else followed in.


    Steward Zhang asked with his mouth curled, "is this Tian? Did you take in a girl named Wang Xiuer? Hand over the person to me quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    I feel that Wang and they are trembling. After all, they are rural people. They have never seen such a scene before, so everyone is still a little afraid. Tian Yuqiao said calmly, "you all said our surname is Tian. How can we take in people surnamed Wang? Oh, by the way, there is another family surnamed Tian across from my house. Are you sure you didn''t go wrong?"


    Manager Zhang frowned and took a look at the people around him. The man whispered in his ear, "yes, it''s this one. Mrs. Chunhua pointed it out herself."


    "Hehe, you little girl, actually learned to cheat. Is that what your mother usually taught you? Good children don''t lie. If you tell the truth, I''ll give you this bag of candy. How about it?"


    When he finished, he waved and ordered people to take out a package of candy prepared before. Tian Yuqiao reluctantly turned his eyes and said in his heart, mom, I''ve been more than thirty in my two lives, okay? How dare you use such a childish trick, eh~


    Seeing that she was indifferent, the steward angrily said, "well, since you don''t pay people, we''ll search by ourselves. Don''t worry, we won''t hurt the innocent, but the premise is that you must stay here honestly, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    They began to search Tian Yuqiao''s house. Let alone, they didn''t destroy the things in the house except turning things upside down. As a result, Wang Xiuer was not found in the house. The steward ordered his hand to search in the yard.


    "Search those corners carefully for me. Even if you dig three feet into the ground, you''ll have to dig people out for me."


    After hearing that Wang Xiuer was in danger, Gongsun Changyin sneaked away from behind and went directly to the fish pond to pretend to fish there with the little guy.


    He was worried that the little guy alone would not be able to protect Wang Xiuer. As a man, he could not die. Blame yourself for not being able, otherwise you don''t have to be afraid of those naughty people.


    On the other side of Nanshan Temple, when Zeng Changsheng arrived, huikong smiled and said, "Changsheng, this is the cause and effect between them. You shouldn''t ask me for help. Go back, even the monks of our temple won''t go down the mountain with you."


    When Zeng Changsheng heard the speech, his eyes were congested and continued to kowtow: "master, people say that Bodhisattva is kind-hearted. You are a living Bodhisattva. You can''t die."


    "Amitabha, it''s not that you don''t save, it''s not that the poor monk should save. Just watch it get better. If you don''t have anything to ask, you''ll stay and play a game of chess with the poor monk. When we finish a game of chess, we can finish the things at the foot of the mountain."


    Zeng Changsheng was stunned and said that if I played a game of chess with you, it was estimated that Joe''s house would have to be burned down. That group of people is said to be ill intentioned. How can this be done?


    Father Zhu led a group of people. On the way, they were stopped by another wave of evil slaves in Zhang''s house. They searched Wang Decheng''s place. Because there was no land there and the small yard could be seen at a glance, they left two people there to guard, and the rest came to help.


    On the way, they saw a group of villagers with farm tools, and immediately showed their weapons. This is a bright broadsword and axe. Even if the villagers are brave, they dare not fight with these people. After all, the guy in their hand is not as good as others'' broadsword.

 Chapter 315

    Tian Yuqiao''s family was completely surrounded by the evil slaves of Zhang''s house, but she didn''t worry too much. After all, these people are from other places. They don''t dare to go too far. At least Tian Yuqiao can be sure that these people must not dare to hurt people easily.


    Zhu Rongrong was stopped. Because the villagers were afraid of those like bandits opposite, no one dared to come forward. Only the five Zhus and their sons, which is simply not enough. Moreover, the other party carries bright weapons in their hands, and their hoes are not at the same level as others.


    The two sides are deadlocked. The other side just blocks them and doesn''t really start. Although Zhu Rongrong was anxious, he did not dare to joke about the lives of his relatives. In particular, she has children in her stomach. She just hopes Tian Yuqiao can think of a way to avoid danger.


    Ash didn''t care so much. He directly bit two evil slaves, and then ran towards his house like an arrow.


    Father Zeng smiled bitterly and said that the villagers were really timid. Unexpectedly, they were not as bold as ash at this time. But what reason does he have to laugh at others? Don''t you dare to break through?


    Father Zhu is so angry that he gnashes his teeth. Now he only hates himself. Why didn''t he bring a pig killing knife? He used to kill pigs at night. Now he wanted to help his daughter, so he didn''t take it with him for fear of scaring the children in her belly. After all, there is blood in the pig knife, which is bad for the fetus.


    Now it''s too late to regret, so we can only help delay these people.


    "Hey, Rong Rong, what do you think we can do?" asked fourth brother Zhu.


    Zhu Rongrong said in a low voice, "we''ve helped Joel and them by holding a stalemate with them. If these people also make trouble in the past, isn''t it more dangerous there?"


    After listening to Zhu Rongrong''s words, everyone felt very reasonable. Even if you don''t dare to break in, just stand here and be a coward. At least you can stop these evil spirits, can''t you? In this way, the sense of guilt in my heart will be reduced a lot.


    Steward Zhang searched Tian Yuqiao''s yard and still found nothing. He was a little anxious. After all, I''m in someone else''s territory. This is not Surabaya county. I''m afraid it will be bad for me if I delay too long.


    So he said, "I heard that there are fish ponds in their house. Leave two people here to watch them. Don''t let them go out. Others follow me to the fish pond."


    As soon as he left Tian Yuqiao''s yard, a man suddenly came outside and said to him with a smile, "I know where they hid people. I can lead you to find them. But you have to give me one hundred liang of silver, otherwise I can''t do such immoral things."


    Steward Zhang frowned and looked at the man up and down. He thought he was rustic and should be the villagers of the village. So he said, "as long as you take us to find someone, the silver will naturally be yours."


    When he finished, he threw a piece of silver directly to the great lake, which looked like ten or two. Tian Dahu smiled and took the silver, but he couldn''t help biting it hard with his teeth. Good hang didn''t cut off his teeth. After confirming that the silver was real, he smiled and put the silver close to his body.


    He has been looking for opportunities to attack Wang Xiuer these days, and Wang Xiuer is in seclusion these days, so Tian Dahu never waited for the opportunity. Today, when he heard something outside, he knew the opportunity was coming. As a result, he jumped out on the way to rip off.


    It''s easy. He can get one hundred liang of silver without any effort. He himself was lamenting that he was too smart. If he had known this, he should have studied by himself. Hey, it''s really cheap, old four.


    With him leading the way, the group soon came to the edge of the fruit forest. Tian Dahu turned his eyes and said, "see, there''s a child over there. In the bamboo basket sitting under his ass is the person you''re looking for. To tell you the truth, this family is still my relative, so it''s inconvenient for me to come forward. Give me the silver quickly."


    Steward Zhang narrowed his eyes. He didn''t think the man dared to deceive himself, so he asked his men to give him the remaining silver.


    Holding a large bag of silver, Tian Dahu didn''t go home directly, but went halfway up the mountain. He found a hole in a tree over there. It was very secret. He planned to hide all the silver. Keep it and spend it slowly later, so that he won''t give the silver to Li Shi.


    The little guy was a little nervous when he heard the movement behind him. However, Gongsun Changyin pressed the little guy''s arm with his hand and said, "don''t be nervous. Let''s pretend to fish as if nothing had happened. Don''t show flaws."


    The little guy nodded and bit his teeth. He didn''t look back. He was still fishing. But the fish had been hooked, and he didn''t finish.


    Suddenly, I heard "Gudong", "ouch", "Pooh"... Several voices from behind me.


    The little guy couldn''t help looking back and saw several people in blue fall into the trap in the fruit forest. Suddenly he couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, they deserve it. It''s their bad luck."


    "Damn it, isn''t that man cheating us on purpose?" manager Zhang scolded with gnashing teeth.


    Chunhua also came at this time. She immediately said, "ah, I just remembered that before, someone always wanted to steal their fish, so they dug a lot of such pits around. Be careful."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" manager Zhang said bitterly.


    Chunhua was wronged and quickly leaned her face against Zhang''s chest: "ouch, it''s just remembered."


    After losing five people in a row, manager Zhang learned to behave well. He asked people to use the knife in his hand to explore the way on the ground. Soon, the remaining ten or so of them walked out of the fruit forest and came to the little guy and Gongsun Changyin.


    "Little thing, do you get up by yourself or let me chop you to death with a knife, and then throw you into the pond to feed the fish?" manager Zhang threatened with a ferocious face.


    The little guy was shocked, and then he heard "woof woof", and ash had been killed from the backyard.


    Sooner or later, ash directly knocked down the evil slave nearest to the little guy and bit his thigh bloody.


    Seeing this, steward Zhang quickly hid in the crowd and ordered his men to be humane: "kill this dog for me. I want to eat dog meat in the evening."


    The little guy was worried about ash''s safety and said anxiously, "ash, run, they dare not kill, but they dare to kill you."


    Ash roared twice and still put on a fighting posture. He didn''t listen to the little guy at all.


    Seeing that what he said had no effect, the little guy summoned up his breath and shouted, "ash, come on!"

 Chapter 316

    Tian Dahu wandered around Tian Yuqiao''s house. Today, he happened to find Wang Xiuer hidden in a basket by the fish pond. Then the people from Zhang''s house came, so he told the steward Zhang where Wang Xiuer was hiding, and got a hundred liang of silver.


    Only five people were trapped in the trap in the fruit forest, and there were about a dozen evil slaves left. They explored the way with their knives and weapons and soon reached their destination.


    Ash heard the little guy''s cry and rushed over from the yard regardless of everything. After biting two people, he was cut to his back by a man next to him with a big knife.


    "Ao Wu" screamed, and ash directly fell to the ground. The blood on his body immediately dyed the dog''s hair red. The little guy was so distressed that he almost fainted. He shouted "ash", and then rushed over.


    He instinctively went to check ash''s injury, and as soon as he avoided, Wang Xiuer, who was hiding in the bamboo basket, trembled. The bamboo basket was brought by her like a mobile phone with vibration mode on, shaking constantly.


    Seeing this, Gongsun Changyin hurriedly sat down by himself.


    Steward Zhang naturally knew that Wang Xiuer was hiding in the bamboo basket, because he had seen the corners of her clothes through the gap.


    "Madam nine, don''t hide. My subordinates brought someone to pick you up this time. Would you like to come out by yourself or let me invite you in person?" manager Zhang said with a smile.


    "How dare you! How dare you rob a good family woman in broad daylight? Don''t you have any king''s law in your eyes?" Gongsun Changyin roared.


    "The king''s law? A hard fist is the king''s law. You''d better get away from grandpa quickly, or don''t blame you for being rude to you." an evil slave nearby roared.


    "What are you talking to him about? Go away."


    Leading an evil slave has long been impatient, because one of those who fell into the trap is his own brother. Now I''m looking for a place to wash myself with a stench.


    He then cut Gongsun Changyin to one side with the back of the knife. Although it was taken with the blade, how can Gongsun Changyin''s small body with long-term malnutrition stand? Just don''t fall on the ground. You can''t get up for half a day.


    The bamboo basket where Wang Xiuer was hiding was directly opened by the evil slave and thrown into the fish pond. Wang Xiuer''s eyes were red at this time. Just before she went to check Gongsun Changyin''s injury, she was held down by the evil slaves of Zhang''s house.


    "Madam nine, you''d better care more about our master when you''re free. Since you left without saying goodbye, the master doesn''t want you to think about tea and food. This time, I''ll take you back."


    When steward Zhang finished, he asked someone to take Wang Xiuer and leave.


    Suddenly, Gongsun Changyin''s roar came from behind: "you are so brave that you dare to rob people''s women in front of the county. You will all go to jail."


    Steward Zhang and others turned around and looked like an idiot at the thin man who was knocked over and turned gray.


    "Hahaha, it''s just you? You still claim to be the county. You don''t pee and take care of yourself. Is the county magistrate like you? Besides, you really think we''re fools? The county magistrate has long been hacked by the top because of corruption and perverting the law. Are you going to say that you''re a ghost and climb out of the ground?"


    "Ha ha, I''m really laughing. This is the best joke I''ve heard this year."


    The evil slaves all laughed back and forth, and Gongsun Changyin had been helped up by the little guy at this time.


    "Brother Gongsun, how do you feel? Do you mind?" the little guy asked with a worried face.


    "I''m fine." Gongsun Changyin spit out a bloody saliva and still stood up from the ground.


    The little guy didn''t intend to suffer from the immediate loss, because he was too weak and gave it for nothing. So he stared at the steward with his eyes and said, "I''m afraid you don''t know yet. He''s the new county magistrate. Now you dare to beat the county magistrate of this county. It''s estimated that you can''t get out of Huai''an county."


    "Oh, the big one treats us as fools, and his acting skills are not weak. If he is the county magistrate, I''m still Marshal Tianpeng. If he knows the truth, get out of here. We don''t have time to linger here with you."


    "Go, don''t pay attention to these two people. That person looks like a scholar to me. It is estimated that the person who fails to pass the exam has lost his mind."


    Steward Zhang asked someone to take Wang Xiuer away. The little guy was so angry that he stamped his feet. The heart said, my sister, why don''t you put Caicai and Honghong to help? There is also the old monk on the mountain who knows how to eat his own good things. Why doesn''t he help at this time? Do you really want to see your little aunt taken away?


    While the little guy was still in a daze, Gongsun Changyin picked up the fishing rod from the ground and dumped it according to manager Zhang. Don''t say that the fishhook directly caught the hat on the steward''s head.


    Gongsun Changyin made an effort to return to the area. As a result, Zhang steward''s hat fell off, and his bun was made a little messy.


    Angry, he shouted twice and ordered, "go over there and teach me a good lesson, this smelly boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    By this time, Tian Yuqiao had got the exact news from the gold. Something had happened here. She was no longer conservative and directly asked Caicai to bite the two evil slaves who looked at her. They were directly poisoned and fell to the ground paralyzed.


    Tian Yuqiao led Wang and them to the fruit forest. As a result, he saw two evil slaves greeting Gongsun Changyin with their fists.


    Wang Xiuer cried so hard that she said to steward Zhang, "steward Zhang, please let him go. I promise to go with you. You don''t hurt him."


    "Hum, who let him mess up my hair? The beating was light. It seems that Mrs. 9 cares about this boy. Then I''ll be regarded as cleaning up the white face for our master. You beat me hard and kill me." steward Zhang ordered.


    Tian Yuqiao shouted, and then Caicai came near and directly bit the two evil slaves who beat Gongsun Changyin to the ground.


    "Oh, this little wild cat is very powerful. Be careful not to be bitten by it." manager Zhang reminded.


    "Wow, you dare to fight even the county magistrate. It''s really lawless." Tian Yuqiao said with a straight face.


    "Ha ha ha, your family is really interesting. One or two people talk in their dreams in broad daylight. Where is the county magistrate? Does he have official clothes or a big seal? Tut Tut, I''m still the emperor''s father." manager Zhang laughed.

 Chapter 317

    Wang Xiuer was taken away and Gongsun Changyin was wounded. Even ash was lying on the ground and bleeding. At this time, the little guy''s eyes were red with tears. When he saw Tian Yuqiao coming, he cried and said, "sister, they killed my ash and beat brother Gongsun, sobbing ~"


    In the distance came the sound of gongs opening, followed by a burst of neat footsteps.


    It was Chen Jiabao who led a group of officials. He was sweating all over his head and urged: "Sir, hurry up and be ahead. Those villains are going to kill and set fire in the village."


    The leader was the county magistrate of the county. In order to hurry to rescue Tian Yuqiao''s family, he came on a horse.


    In front of him is Constable Feng Wu. After he was beaten last time, he is frantically looking for a chance to do meritorious service. This time I heard that the new county magistrate''s temporary residence was attacked by a group of local ruffians. He immediately rushed to the front bravely.


    Now the injury on his ass hasn''t healed, so he limps when walking. But it didn''t affect his eagerness to do meritorious service. He directly led a dozen yamen servants behind him and tied all the people in charge of Zhang with ropes.


    It''s too simple to ask why you don''t use chains. This time they came to meet the new county magistrate. What are they doing with chains?


    The rope was temporarily picked up from the ground outside. It was left by the villagers on Zhu Rongrong''s side. Over there, more than a dozen evil slaves who stopped father Zhu and them have been tied by the people of the Yamen. At this time, they are being watched by the villagers.


    The county magistrate Zhang Fang wiped the greasy sweat on her face and asked, "who is the new county magistrate? The next official is Zhang Fang, the county magistrate."


    Chen Jiabao pointed to the embarrassed Gongsun Changyin and said, "here, that''s the one."


    Zhang Fang was stunned immediately. After a long time, she respectfully bowed to Gongsun Changyin and said, "I don''t know if the county magistrate was killed here. It''s too late. I hope you will forgive me."


    Gongsun Changyin wiped the blood on his face and said, "I''m fine. Hurry to catch them and interrogate them one by one."


    "Yes. The small one is Feng Wu, the county constable, who is willing to ride in front of and behind adults..."


    Feng Wu''s nagging showed his sincerity, but Gongsun Changyin couldn''t listen at all.


    Although they are thugs, they dare not really fight against the government. When they learned that the young man who was laughed at and beaten by themselves was really the county magistrate, they were all stupid. They don''t need to be caught. They want to kneel down and smoke their big mouth.


    The captors will not show mercy to them. They first serve them with a knife back, and then kick the evil slaves of Zhang''s house to their knees.


    "Sir, we don''t know Mount Tai. Please let us go."


    "Yes, sir, we also act according to the order of the superior. I really don''t know you are the county magistrate."


    "Pooh, if you have anything to say, come back to the Yamen with me later." Feng Wu''s face is ferocious. He can intimidate such a person most.


    Wang Xiuer hurried to Gongsun Changyin''s side. While checking his injury, she asked with concern, "are you okay? Why are you so stupid? It''s clear that you are a scholar and dare to fight these villains..."


    "I''m fine, you''re fine." Gongsun Changyin said, fainted and fell directly into Wang Xiuer''s arms.


    In the last second of his consciousness, he seemed to feel a soft touch on his forehead, accompanied by a fragrance of women''s freedom. Unfortunately, he didn''t enjoy such a time for long, and fainted very disappointingly.


    Father Zhu, they have come. The old monk huikong also took a group of young monks down the mountain. Zeng Changsheng was still sulking. When he saw that someone had saved Wang Xiuer, he had to admire huikong''s clever plan.


    "Amitabha, hehe, you really saved the day. Boy, look at the way your nose is not your nose and your face is not your face. Hey." Hui Kong shook his big head and said.


    "Oh, this is master huikong, isn''t it? Disrespectful." the county magistrate quickly came forward to salute huikong with a smile.


    Shiye also arrived later. He had planned to greet the county magistrate, but unexpectedly, he saw a county magistrate who was half beaten to death.


    Gongsun Changyin was badly hurt. He couldn''t do it at all with Dr. Lin''s three legged medical skills. When everyone was depressed, the old monk huikong took out a bottle of medicine from his sleeve.


    "Ji''er, take this to him three times a day, one at a time. Before long, he can wake up. Hey, this is the medicine used by the poor monk to protect his life. Take one less..."


    Seeing Hui Kong''s face hurt, Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "master, how about ten meals?"


    Hui Kong shook his head and said he wouldn''t agree so easily.


    "Fifteen meals, no more." Tian Yuqiao made a face.


    Round Channel: "master, you promise. If you really annoy her, there will be nothing in the future."


    Huikong was helpless. He poked the round cerebellar bag and said, "you are a hateful little thing. Well, the poor monk agreed."


    Outsiders naturally don''t know what they mean by how many meals they say. Only Wang frowned silently. The heart said that he was busy in the future. Huikong''s mouth became greedy. He didn''t like ordinary meals anymore.


    After Gongsun Changyin took a pill, his breath was much more stable. The county magistrate over there has asked Feng Wu to escort the evil slaves of Zhang''s house back to the Yamen.


    At this time, only Xian Cheng and shiye stayed here. This time they came to pick up people. Unexpectedly, they encountered such a situation.


    Gongsun Changyin didn''t wake up, and Wang didn''t intend to keep these two giant Buddhas in his home. Huikong naturally knew Wang''s worry, so he said to the county magistrate, "well, I think he will wake up in at least two or three days. You might as well pick him up later. Now it''s not convenient for him to go back with you. Let him recuperate here."


    After studying for a while, Xian Cheng and shiye nodded and agreed. After all, there are a lot of things in the Yamen. However, in order to protect the safety of the county magistrate, Zhang Fang specially left two yamen servicemen here so as not to bully the county magistrate again.


    When they left, they thanked huikong.


    "Master, thank you for your help, otherwise our county magistrate will die."


    "Yes, master, please accept our worship."


    When they finished, they actually knelt down and kowtowed to huikong.


    Huikong smiled and didn''t refuse. After all, if the new county magistrate had an accident, the county magistrate and shiye were the most motivated. One can''t do well. They''ll both follow the bad luck.

 Chapter 318

    After the county magistrate and shiye left the mountain village, huikong helped Gongsun grow Indian spirit. While he was inputting Qi into Gongsun Changyin''s body, huikong frowned more and more tightly.


    "Master, do you think his injury is even difficult to cure?" Yuanji asked softly.


    "Hey, this boy usually doesn''t have enough to eat. He''s so weak. His back was almost interrupted this time. Fortunately, he didn''t break, otherwise he would be a loser." huikong frowned.


    When Wang Xiuer over there listened, she immediately lay down in Zhao''s arms and cried to death.


    "Mom, I''m all to blame. If it weren''t for me, Gongsun childe wouldn''t have ended up like this."


    "Sister, don''t cry. No one wants such a thing. What I don''t understand is how they know you''re hiding there." Wang said.


    Tian Yuqiao said, "don''t worry, these people can''t suffer. If they are beaten in the yamen, they will tell everything."


    The little guy stood at the door and wanted to come in, but he didn''t step. Want to go out, and reluctant to leave. He lingered back and forth at the door, scratching his heart and liver.


    "What''s the matter, little brother? The master said that Gongsun childe''s life was not in danger." Tian Yuqiao said.


    "Elder sister, ash is afraid to die. Come and have a look at it quickly." the little guy ran straight to tears.


    Tian Yuqiao remembered that the gray injury seemed to be more serious. For people, the evil slaves in Zhang''s house did not dare to die, but they were different from dogs. They really wanted to split the ash in half at once.


    He was dragged to the gray kennel by the little guy. The ground was covered with a thick layer of hay just by the little guy. At this time, it was soaked with blood. The gray intestines flowed out of the abdominal wound, and the tongue hung on the hay.


    Seeing the little guy and Tian Yuqiao coming, he tried to move, but he just gave a low cry, and then he lay there with spasms of his limbs. The tail still moved. When it was dying, it was still trying to wag its tail. However, the action it is used to doing at ordinary times seems so difficult at this time.


    Seeing the signs of life getting weaker and weaker, Tian Yuqiao thought it was too late, so he ordered the little guy to get the needle and thread for sewing.


    "Sister, what do you want that thing for?" the little guy cried.


    "Don''t ask, it''s too late, hurry up." Tian Yuqiao snapped.


    It''s rare for the little guy to see his sister so serious, so he hurried to find Wang to ask for a needle and thread.


    Tian Yuqiao took advantage of the little guy''s absence, so he directly got some virtual lotus pond water with his fingers and washed the wound for ash.


    As soon as the wound was washed clean, the little guy ran back with a basket of needles and thread like a gust of wind.


    "Sister, here you are."


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t neglect either. He put a needle and thread directly, and then stuffed his gray intestines into his stomach. This series of actions was done at one go, making the little guy stunned.


    He thought, this needle and thread is used to sew clothes. Does my sister want to sew wounds with this stuff? However, the little guy didn''t ask much when he thought that his sister was basically reliable. Because he also felt that his breathing was getting weaker and weaker, he didn''t want to disturb his sister.


    Tian Yuqiao was so serious for the first time, as if he had shielded everything around him. After sewing ash''s belly, Zeng Changsheng has brought flowers to meet ash for the last time.


    Hua Hua sobbed and growled, licking her gray nose, trying to wake it up. However, ash has been in a coma because of too much blood loss, and can''t give Huahua any response at all.


    Huahua wants to come and lick the gray wound, but Tian Yuqiao stops her: "Huahua, don''t touch it, it will get better."


    It seems that Hua Hua understood Tian Yuqiao''s words. Hua Hua just accompanied her son on Ash''s head and didn''t touch the wounds on Ash''s legs and stomach.


    "This knife is so cruel that it almost cut off the gray leg." Tian Yuqiao said fiercely.


    "Sister, I will not only study hard in the future, but also learn kung fu well. I must make myself strong so as to protect the people I care about and ash ~"


    Looking at the way the little guy clenched his fists, Tian Yuqiao seemed to think that the little boy who usually likes to follow behind his ass and call his sister had become a lot taller.


    After feeding some virtual lotus pond water to ash''s mouth, Tian Yuqiao took out golden sore powder and put it on the wound. He also asked the little guy to get clean cotton strips and wrap the gray belly and legs tightly.


    He gave it a whole bottle of gold sore medicine. Tian Yuqiao didn''t know how much to give it. Anyway, more is better! After doing this, she wiped her sweat and went back to the main room.


    When Wang saw that her face was covered with blood, he was very frightened. He quickly asked, "Joe, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tian Yuqiao remembered that he had forgotten to wash his hands and had just smeared his face with dog blood on his hand. So he smiled and said, "Mom, it''s all right. I just went to help ash sew the wound. The blood is ash."


    "Hey, if it weren''t for ash, we would be miserable. When ash can eat by herself, my mother will stew it every day." Wang said.


    "Elder sister, you can also get some special food for Gongsun childe. He looks like me..." Wang Xiuer cried again.


    Huikong kicked everyone out, leaving only Tian Yuqiao. He smiled and said to her, "I know you have something good. Take it out quickly, or I won''t help you save the boy. He has a lot of fate with your aunt. Can you die?"


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless and said in his heart that he knew that he had an empty realm, didn''t he? He''s really an old fox. He can''t hide anything from him.


    "Well, you wait here. I''ll go back to the house and take it for you." Tian Yuqiao said coldly.


    After walking around symbolically, when I came back, I had a ginseng with seven grade leaves in my hand, and the roots of ginseng were faintly emitting purple light. There is also a variation Ganoderma Lucidum with red body. When Tian Yuqiao first picked it back, he remembered that it was not like this. Unexpectedly, he nourished it in the virtual environment for a period of time, and even absorbed some aura and mutated~


    "Hey, hey, I''ll take these two good things. I''ll take them as the visit fee this time. If you keep them, I can prolong my life, ha ha ha."


    "What, you don''t want to save Gongsun''s son, but keep it yourself?" Tian Yuqiao was about to roar.


    "Yes, his boy''s body is empty and unfit. Give him this thing to eat. If you waste it, you will send him to the West as soon as possible."

 Chapter 319

    Tian Yuqiao was "cheated" by huikong to a purple ginseng with seven grade leaves and a mutated Ganoderma lucidum for many years. But there is no way. Who can ask for help? Tian Yuqiao can only admit bad luck.


    However, the next 15 meals were also reduced to five by her~


    Old monk huikong got two first-class medicinal herbs that are difficult to meet in a thousand years. It''s naturally beautiful. He left with people directly. Tian Yuqiao was so angry that he roared back: "Hey, didn''t you say you wanted to stay here to take care of people? Why did you leave like this? The martial master left you silver when they left. Don''t think I didn''t see it."


    Old monk huikong said awkwardly, "Oh, with my pill, this boy can take good care of himself. Don''t you have a lot of chickens in your house. Stew some for him one day and he''ll be fine if he mends his body."


    "But you''re gone. Our jade hall is still small. Who will take care of him?" Tian Yuqiao said angrily.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Xiuer volunteered directly and said, "he was injured because of me. I''ll take care of him during this period of time, or I''ll be upset."


    Zhao frowned when he heard the speech. Seeing this, Wang took Zhao aside and said in a low voice, "Mom, master huikong said that little sister has a fate with Gongsun. Let''s forget it. Maybe it''s really little sister''s fate?"


    As soon as Zhao heard this, although he thought what his daughter said was reasonable, he still said, "but this man and woman are different. Is this really good?"


    "Mom, it''s just food and medicine. What do you want?" Wang smiled.


    "Oh, it''s also ha. Anyway, there are two yamen servants waiting on one side. You don''t have to take care of Xiuer to shit or pee."


    Wang''s head was covered with black lines, and he said in his heart that his mother was worried about this problem


    The little guy carefully moved the ash to his house, and Huahua followed him in.


    The two yamen servants knew that the relationship between the county magistrate and the Tian family was not shallow, so they were naturally polite to the Wang family. Because they also want to eat and live here, they specially helped Wang carry water and chop firewood, which frightened Zhao and Wang.


    Tian Yuqiao said, "grandma, mom, in the future, the Gongsun childe may be my little uncle. You don''t need this. Maybe the county magistrate will have to pour tea for grandma in the future."


    "You''re talking nonsense, girl. You''re not shy to say that at a young age." Zhao said.


    Wang Shi also said: "Hey, I am spoiled by this girl at ordinary times and dare to say anything. Now people''s identity of Gongsun childe is different. They are the county magistrate. Your little aunt may not be able to stand up to people, or don''t say it too early."


    "Yes, if people don''t like your little aunt at that time, aren''t we shameless?" Zhao said.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t intend to argue with them about it. Anyway, according to her observation, there should be a play between the two people.


    Both constables are big men. Naturally, they will not take care of people, especially seriously injured patients. But before, the county magistrate left them here to take care of the injured master. Now that Wang Xiuer has taken the initiative to take care of the county magistrate, the two captains are also very grateful to Wang Xiuer.


    Wang had a chicken killed at night and stewed it badly in a casserole. Tian Yuqiao also threw sequins into it when people didn''t pay attention. After the ginseng was cut by her, it was kept in the virtual environment. Naturally, I didn''t worry that the efficacy would weaken.


    I couldn''t tell what it was from the appearance. Wang also thought it was ordinary ginger slices and didn''t care much.


    The stewed chicken in casserole tastes delicious and pure. Even the unconscious ash on the other side moved his nose at this time. Huahua is the first time to find ash moving. She quickly touches ash''s nose with her nose. However, ash still doesn''t wake up.


    Wang Xiuer filled a bowl of chicken soup that was about to rot in the pot, scooped most of it with a spoon, and blew it gently around her mouth. Then he carefully fed Gongsun Changyin, with very gentle and careful movements.


    Fortunately, Gongsun Changyin was able to swallow by himself. After drinking two bowls of chicken soup, his face improved a lot.


    There are still a lot of chicken soup left in the pot. Tian Yuqiao and the little guy are naturally reluctant to eat this kind of stewed and rotten chicken soup.


    "Niang, ash is also hurt. You can''t favor one over the other." the little guy took Wang''s clothes and said.


    Wang naturally understood his son''s meaning and said, "well, well, your eldest brother Gongsun has finished eating, and the rest will be ashes, but he doesn''t know if he can eat it."


    The two yamen servants were speechless when they heard this. In the eyes of the woman, the county magistrate who Xin said he was careful to serve enjoyed the same treatment as the injured dog. Alas~


    But they didn''t dare to say anything more. Maybe they didn''t see it outside with the county magistrate.


    After dinner, Wang wrapped steamed stuffed buns filled with pork and Chinese cabbage. The two yamen soldiers couldn''t walk until they couldn''t move. The little guy had no idea. After eating two hastily, he brought two meat buns to Huahua.


    He himself imitated Wang Xiuer and fed chicken soup into his gray mouth. However, his skill was really not flattering. Later, Huahua couldn''t see it anymore. He didn''t want his son to be greasy by the little guy, so he arched the little guy''s arm with his nose and signaled him not to continue "poisoning" his child.


    The little guy had no choice but to ask Tian Yuqiao for help. Tian Yuqiao made a pipe from bamboo, then broke off the gray mouth, moved its head up and asked Huahua to help press its head. The other side said to the little guy, "give it chicken soup with your mouth and feed it along the pipe. Now it''s the only way."


    The little guy didn''t dislike ash. He really fed the chicken soup one mouthful at a time. Looking at some rotten meat residue left in the pot, it''s actually very good, but it can''t pass through bamboo.


    After eating more than half of the pot of chicken soup, ash woke up. The tail shook hard, much stronger than before. The little guy was so happy that he quickly poured the remaining meat residue and some broken chicken bones into the ash bowl.


    While stroking Gray''s head, he whispered, "gray, don''t worry, you''ll be fine. This meat is very nutritious. You''ll eat it all."


    Ash was obedient as expected. He put his pillow on Huahua''s head and forced himself to eat up the rest of the meat foam and broken bones in the food basin.


    There were still some big chicken bones left, which Tian Yuqiao took to Hua Hua to eat.

 Chapter 320

    Wang Xiuer offered to take care of Gongsun Changyin. Seeing that it was dark, Zhao was a little worried. After all, there were two yamen servants in the house besides Gongsun Changyin. Wang Xiuer is also a big girl no matter how she says it. It''s not good to be in the same room with three men.


    But Wang Xiuer said, "Mom, he''s like this because of me. The two yamen elder brothers are not very good at taking care of patients. Let me guard him here."


    Zhao was helpless and asked Wang Cuicui to stay with Wang Xiuer. Wang Cuicui is ten years old. She is also a very sensible little girl. She usually has a good relationship with Wang Xiuer, so she is happy to accompany her sister-in-law here.


    "Grandma, don''t worry. I''m here with my sister-in-law. Go and have a rest."


    "Well, it''s hard for you, Cui Cui."


    The little guy is tired of tossing around. After seeing ash wake up, the nerve in his heart that supported him not to be tired suddenly collapsed. He fell asleep on the Kang without changing his clothes.


    When Huahua saw her, she went directly to bite Tian Yuqiao''s trouser legs and pulled her over. Seeing that the little guy didn''t change his clothes, Tian Yuqiao called Wang to help him take off his clothes and cover him with a quilt. Only then did he blow the oil lamp and let him sleep at ease.


    "Hey, your brother has been crying for so long today. He is already very tired now." Wang sighed.


    "Mom, my aunt is really frightened today. I''m afraid she won''t be able to bear it if she goes on like this. Why don''t I stew another bowl of soup for her alone in the evening? It''s the medicine left by master huikong to replenish her body." Tian Yuqiao lied.


    Wang smiled and nodded, leaving Tian Yuqiao to stew. She arranged for the two yamen servants to have a rest, while the two shook their heads and said, "madam, we are staying to take care of the county magistrate. Now miss Xiuer has been very hard, and we must not let her support alone."


    "Yes, at least let''s do something for the county magistrate."


    Wang didn''t say much either. He just spread his blanket side by side next to Gongsun Changyin and let them sleep when they were sleepy.


    The oil lamp in the house was filled twice. Wang Cuicui had gone to bed. Wang Xiuer took the little girl to the arhat bed and covered her with a quilt. I was still sitting on the chair by the Kang.


    Tian Yuqiao got up in the middle of the night to deliver soup to Wang Xiuer. Seeing that Wang Cuicui was asleep, he didn''t wake her up. Fortunately, although the two yamen were very sleepy, they still kept one of them awake.


    When Tian Yuqiao saw them, he brought them tonic soup. He said with a smile, "you two work hard. This is a night snack for you. Eat it while it''s hot."


    They ate more dinner. Unexpectedly, they could have another meal in the evening. The one who was awake immediately woke up the one who was asleep. After thanking Tian Yuqiao, they wolfed down.


    "Girl, what kind of soup is this? Why is it so delicious?"


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "it''s the medicinal diet to refresh you. It''s nothing strange. It''s all the local prescriptions at the top of the mountain."


    "It tastes really good. It''s hard for you."


    "You''re welcome. After all, the county magistrate also had an accident in our family. We''re ashamed that we didn''t protect our parents." Tian Yuqiao smiled.


    Just before dawn, Wang Xiuer suddenly heard something moving on the Kang. She quickly raised her heavy eyelids and looked at her thin face.


    He said faintly, "fairy sister, thank you!"


    "Fairy, sister? Is there someone in his heart?" Wang Xiuer suddenly felt dizzy. Fortunately, she supported her body with her arm in time.


    Then he felt that his hand was tightly grasped by someone. He turned his head and saw that Gongsun Changyin woke up. At this time, he still had a high fever. He held Wang Xiuer''s hand in his hand and whispered, "you are the fairy sister who saved me. Thank you."


    "No, I''m wang Xiuer. I''m not the fairy sister you said." Wang Xiuer''s eyes were filled with tears.


    Gongsun Changyin seemed to be burned by her tears, and his mind suddenly woke up a lot. Seeing that he was holding Wang Xiuer''s hand, his face turned red.


    "Miss Xiu''er, I''m sorry. I just dreamed of a fairy like woman who fed me a bowl of delicious food when I was hungry. With all due respect, I''m really sorry." Gongsun Changyin said hard.


    Wang Xiuer doesn''t know whether she should be happy or disappointed. Is the fairy sister he said herself?


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help blushing. The big mouth yamen over there said, "county magistrate, it''s always Xiuer girl taking care of you today."


    Another yamen servant also said, "yes, sir, the bowl of chicken soup you ate was fed to you by Miss Xiuer."


    Gongsun Changyin looked at them and asked, "you?"


    "Oh, report back to your excellency. It was the magistrate who asked the young people to stay and take care of you. He and shiye have gone back, because you are not easy to move now. So for your health, they decided to come back to the Yamen when your injury is stable."


    "Cough, oh, I see. If there''s any progress in the case over there, you must let me know. Cough, these outlaws dare to rob civilian women. It''s really ~ cough"


    Seeing that he coughed badly, Wang Xiuer said painfully, "don''t talk. The injury hasn''t healed yet. Master huikong said that the injury on your back was heavy and almost broke your back."


    She then helped him tuck in the quilt corner, and then changed the towel on his forehead.


    Gongsun Changyin looked at the people who were constantly busy for himself, and his heart was like overturning the five flavor bottle. Some sour and a little sweet. Is it worth a woman treating herself like this?


    Looking at Wang Xiuer''s haggard face because she didn''t sleep all night, Gongsun Changyin moved his mouth and said, "I''m fine. Go and have a rest. Just have them here. Cough."


    The Ya Yi Jia also saw that the young county magistrate was very unusual to the girl in front of him, so he said doggedly, "yes, miss Xiu''er, just listen to someone and go back to have a rest. We are here."


    In order not to let Gongsun Changyin talk more, Wang Xiuer nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go to sleep for a while. When I have breakfast, I''ll come and feed you. Oh, by the way, I''ll give you a pill first."


    When she finished, she naturally took out a pill from the medicine bottle, carefully pinched it with her fingers and fed it into Gongsun Changyin''s mouth.


    The moment their fingertips touched his lips, they both felt as if they had been electrocuted, a little stiff.

 Chapter 321

    There was such a big thing in the village that the villagers naturally asked each other what was going on. After countless versions of rumors, the village head came forward to quell all kinds of speculation.


    "Don''t guess what you should do and continue to do. Now the county magistrate is injured and is recovering at qiao''er''s house. Don''t come to provoke you if you''re okay. Be careful to get into trouble." the village head said to everyone at the entrance of the village with a straight face.


    Before that, the villagers who helped Zhu Rongrong build a house naturally got the news one step ahead of others. They are now standing in the crowd, one by one like beating chicken blood. After all, I did my part to protect the county magistrate.


    Although they didn''t go up directly to fight people, at least they helped delay the time. After the people from the government came, they helped the Yamen and the officials to tie up the criminals. So they are very proud now, standing in the crowd with their heads held high.


    "All right, all right, don''t pestle here. The house over there should be completed as soon as possible." the village head urged.


    As soon as everyone heard this, they thought it was reasonable, so they carried their tools and went to the end of the village.


    The remaining villagers also chased after each other. After all, those dozens of people had seen the heart shaking scene yesterday with their own eyes.


    "I said brother Zeng, aren''t you in charge over there? You must know everything about yesterday."


    "Yes, tell us quickly. What''s going on? Who is the county magistrate mentioned by the village head?"


    "Yes, yes, can you help us introduce ourselves and let us go to see the county magistrate and kowtow to others."


    Father Zeng was haunted by people, and those people were all in the village. His relationship with himself was passable at ordinary times, and he was embarrassed to refuse. For a moment, he didn''t know how to prevaricate, which made him blush.


    Zeng Changsheng didn''t care so much and directly told the group of people who were around his father: "uncles, it''s not my father who doesn''t want to say. After all, the county magistrate was attacked by criminals in our village this time. So now we need to keep his identity secret, and adults are still seriously injured, so it''s inconvenient for you to disturb."


    "Don''t bother, don''t bother. We just want to bring something to see the county magistrate and express our feelings."


    "Yes, Changsheng, can you help me bring two chickens to the county magistrate?"


    "Changsheng, we still have a basket of eggs. I''m going to give it to the county magistrate to mend my body."


    Zeng Changsheng began to look big this time. His father smiled at his son and said that thanks to the boy, he had attracted the spearhead, otherwise he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my father and I have to go and help build a house. We''ll talk about this later. I believe if the county magistrate''s injury gets better, he will take the initiative to meet you."


    When Zeng Changsheng finished, he pulled Zeng''s father out of the crowd. Before the public could react, they had already run away.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t expect that the whole mountain village would be boiling and sensational because he "hid" a county magistrate. Now, every time Zhao and Wang go out, they will be approached by women who are not familiar with their own family in the village. In the end, their words will turn to the county magistrate, which makes Wang''s family unable to laugh or cry.


    "I said, big sister, I heard that someone in your family was injured. For no other reason, I have half a basket of eggs and some pancakes I made myself. These are my little wishes."


    "Old sister-in-law, when you first moved here, I was busy at home for a while. I didn''t come to Kaikong to see you. It''s not good. I heard that someone in your family was injured. Alas. This is my daughter''s intention. She made snacks herself and added a lot of nutritious things. Take them back."


    "I said, Joe, isn''t there really a big man in your family?" Gao also squeezed out the crowd and said to Tian Yuqiao.


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless and said that the villagers were really trying to send something to the county magistrate. At this time, if you accept it, you will be charged with corruption and perverting the law. If you don''t accept it, it seems a little unsatisfactory. What can I do?


    The little guy smiled and said, "hey hey, our guests are protected by people in the Yamen. The food and use are specially provided there. Just in time, our ash was hurt to protect me, and this ash can be eaten. If you don''t mind, I''ll thank you for ash."


    "What, who is ash?"


    "Like the watchdog in his house?"


    "Wulang, you boy, aren''t you sincerely making fun of the big guy?" Gao was immediately unhappy.


    Originally, Li also asked her to bring an old hen that had been killed to inquire about the truth. When she heard the little guy say that she was going to eat for her own watchdog, Gao was immediately unhappy.


    Twist your ass and turn away. Naturally, the chicken won''t stay.


    Other women are also a little speechless, but since they have come, whoever they give this food to, at least they have completed the task assigned to them by their own men.


    The little guy smiled and took the big dog and the two brothers, the second dog, to carry the things people sent to the house. Although everyone doesn''t bring much, there are many people who can''t stand to send things.


    Almost half the people in the village let their mother-in-law bring them all kinds of things. Tian Yuqiao carefully went over all the things we sent. Fortunately, there was nothing particularly valuable, and there was no need to pay back the favor deliberately.


    Wang was a little embarrassed. While thanking everyone, he had to keep them from breaking in and disturbing the county magistrate''s rest. It was really stressful.


    Fortunately, the two yamen servicemen found the embarrassment of the Tian family, so they stood directly at the door, carrying waist knives, like two door gods, and scared the women from entering the house.


    After they all left, Wang''s breath grew.


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry. There are two big brothers of the Yamen service here. The villagers don''t dare to disturb them."


    "My mother is not that kind of stingy person, but I''m afraid they''ll quarrel with my grandson to recover." Wang said.


    "I know, mom. Oh, by the way, I''ve written down all the gifts from the villagers. When the new year comes, our family will give back two kilograms of meat and five kilograms of fruit to those who send gifts." Tian Yuqiao suggested.


    Wang smiled and nodded.

 Chapter 322

    Tian Yuqiao''s family hasn''t been calm since Gongsun Changyin happened. There are always people who want to come to see the county magistrate. These villagers are really racking their brains to see a senior official. It was inconvenient for the man to enter the Tian family and let his mother-in-law or daughter come over.


    With a lot of gifts, Wang''s family doesn''t accept them. It''s not good if they don''t accept them. So the little guy came up with an idea, accepted the gift directly, and thanked everyone on behalf of ash.


    That''s what I said, but everyone knows that it''s impossible to give all those things to the dog. In any case, as long as people receive their own gifts, the villagers will be very happy.


    On the other side of the Tian family''s old house, Li was angry when he saw that Gao had brought back the killed chicken.


    "I said to the eldest brother''s family, why do you have to work so hard? Other families have already given gifts to the county magistrate. Why did you bring this chicken back?" Li said angrily.


    Without waiting for Gao''s sophistry, Tian Guihua said with her mouth curled: "Mom, it must be my sister-in-law who can''t bear it. Now it''s good. Other people''s houses have sent things, but our house hasn''t sent them. The benefits will certainly have no share in our house at that time."


    Tian Dajiang also said, "I say you''re a black sheep. Why can''t you do such a small thing well? Even if you take the chicken back, it won''t be for you to eat."


    Gao looked very aggrieved and said: "What''s the matter with me? You think I don''t want to. The county magistrate doesn''t eat the food in the village at all. Qiao er''s girl said it herself. She said that the food eaten by the county magistrate was specially sent from the Yamen. Oh, by the way, Wulang said that the big dog of his family was also injured and said that he would give the dog whatever everyone gave..."


    "You stupid woman, you don''t care who people give to eat. This is a cover. If you openly accept big guy''s things, won''t the new county magistrate become a corrupt official? You, you, are a heartless man." Tian Dajiang shook his head and despised Gao''s face.


    Gao Shi was also stupid. She didn''t expect that things could be like this. "Then, what should I do? Why don''t I go back and send the chicken."


    "Forget it, I''d better let my third daughter-in-law go." Li said calmly.


    Shushulang suddenly came over at this time. As soon as he entered the house, he saw a soil basket on the Kang and a chicken in it. He immediately brightened his eyes and said to Li: "Mom, my daughter-in-law doesn''t like eating these two days. She''s still in confinement now, so I took the chicken."


    When he finished, he stretched out his hand to carry the basket on the Kang. Li quickly grabbed it and said, "fourth, she doesn''t deserve to eat this chicken. Didn''t her parents leave her a lot of money last time? She wants to eat this chicken and buy it with money."


    "Niang ~ she is also your daughter-in-law anyway. How can you do that?" the scholar looked at Li with some confusion.


    Is this still the mother who holds herself in the palm of her hand for fear of falling and holds herself in her mouth for fear of melting? Why, since she got married, she seems to have changed herself?


    Li''s strange look at his baby son immediately withdrew his hand. He hurried back and said, "fourth, mom doesn''t mean that. It''s not that I heard that your second sister-in-law didn''t know when there was an injured county magistrate. My mom planned to take this chicken to the county magistrate. After all, it''s our parent official, isn''t it?"


    "Mom, can the county magistrate give you grandchildren? Can the county magistrate help us continue the incense of Laotian family?"


    Lee''s Kam Kam Kam did not speak, but it was the words of Shushu Lang that inspired her. She jumped up directly from the Kang and said: "Yes, the county magistrate has heard that he is very young. He must not have married yet. Osmanthus fragrans is twelve years old this year. It''s time to discuss marriage in two years. Why don''t you go now and see if you can give the marriage between Hua''er and the county magistrate first."


    The people in the old house suddenly felt the thunder rolling on their heads. They said that Li Shi was dreaming. Tian Guihua is only twelve this year. Although she is thirteen, she is still young after all.


    Li Shi didn''t care so much, so she directly asked Tian Dajiang to pick a big fat chicken in the yard and kill it. After the hair was burned off, she took two chickens and led Jiang Shi and Tian Guihua to Tian Yuqiao''s house.


    Tian Dadu has been happy all day since he got a hundred liang of silver. He went to the town to exchange the whole ingot of silver for loose silver. He took one or two liang of silver to the town every day to drink and gamble. He will be as happy as he wants.


    That day, he was drinking and listening to books in the town pub. Suddenly, he felt that his eyelids were always jumping. He pasted a piece of white paper on his eyelids, which didn''t work.


    "Oh, this big brother, I''m a half immortal. I know half of the things in the sky and I know everything on the earth. According to my observation, you''re going to be in great trouble. Look at your dark seal and bad luck."


    A middle-aged Taoist with a goatee came up to Tian Dahu on his own initiative.


    "Bah, I hate you charlatans. Don''t play tricks with me. I don''t like your tricks. I just haven''t had a good rest recently and my eyelids are jumping." Tian Dahu said.


    "The so-called left eye jumps wealth and the right eye jumps disaster. Little brother, after you jump a few times with your left eye, you always jump with your right eye?" Huang Banxian then asked.


    Tian Dahu put down his wine glass. After being stunned, he said, "yes, it''s transferred by itself. Why, can''t it? I want you to take care of it."


    "Hahaha, that''s really good advice. It''s hard to persuade the damn ghost. Please ask for more blessings, my husband, and I''ll go ~" he said and got up with his flag to go.


    As soon as Tian Dahu heard this, he was a little afraid. He grabbed the sleeve of Huang Banxian and said, "Taoist priest, wait a minute. You can''t see anything below. Please show me a clear way."


    "You first made a bad fortune, and then made a big mistake, and the disaster will come one after another." after that, he calculated it in his sleeve with his fingers, and then said: "if you don''t make a mistake, you don''t have many good days left. In these three or two days, the great disaster will come."


    Tian Dahu was so frightened that he knelt down to Huang Banxian and said, "Taoist priest, help me. What should I do?"


    "First of all, money is something outside your body. You must give the ill gotten money you have to me. I can help you do things and resolve disasters for you."


    When Tian Dahu heard this, he was reluctant. But when I thought that my life was important, I agreed.

 Chapter 323

    When Tian Dahu was drinking in the pub, he felt that his eyelids were always jumping "Duang Duang", which made him upset and didn''t want to drink.


    At this time, a Taoist who claimed to be Huang Banxian suddenly appeared. As soon as the two met, the Taoist said Tian Dahu very impolitely. He also said that he was about to face a great disaster. Maybe he would take his life in.


    At first, Tian Dahu didn''t believe it, but at the thought of the immoral things he did, he sobered up. Hearing that Huang Banxian said that it was all the trouble caused by the ill gotten wealth, Tian Dahu decided to give the remaining more than 80 liang of silver to Huang Banxian.


    He led Huang Banxian back to the village, where he hid the silver, and dug out the rest of the silver.


    "Taoist priest, the silver is here. You must save me." Tian Dahu pleaded.


    Seeing the silver bag, Huang Banxian immediately frowned and said, "Hey, I didn''t expect your cause and effect to be so big. Hey, I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to deal with poverty. How about this? I''ll take these causes and effects back to the Taoist temple and ask my master and senior brothers to help me overcome your crisis."


    "Yes, whatever. Take it away quickly. By the way, Taoist priest, will the silver be all right after the Dharma is done?" Tian Dahu was still thinking about his silver.


    "Limitless Heavenly Master, after the poor man makes the altar, the silver can be spent."


    When Tian Dahu heard this, he was overjoyed and smiled and gave the silver to Huang Banxian. He himself kindly sent the people out of the village. After the two agreed on the time and place of their next meeting, the Huang Banxian left with the silver.


    A cool wind blew, which made Tian Dahu tremble and his head sober. He suddenly thought, no, just let someone take the silver away. He didn''t write a note for himself. What if he didn''t take the silver back at that time?


    Thinking of this, he was anxious and ran out to catch up. At this time, Huang Banxian had left the village with a smile. He didn''t know which fork to take for a long time.


    Tian Dahu was so angry that he stamped his feet and gnashed his teeth and scolded: "Hey, drinking will delay things. Drinking is really a fucking mistake! Damn old man, you dare to pit my uncle''s silver. Don''t let me catch you, damn charlatan."


    Huang Banxian went to an abandoned local temple in the town and threw a piece of silver of five or six Liang into it. It was hitting a little beggar on the head.


    "Oh, who threw stones?" the little beggar touched his head and cried in pain.


    There was also a sick woman in the little temple, who was the mother of the little beggar. Hearing her son''s painful voice, she asked weakly, "why, is someone bullying you again?"


    "Mom, it''s all right. Ah ~ it''s actually a piece of silver. Mom, we have money. The silver fell from the sky and hit me on the head. Great, I''ll get you some medicine now."


    The little beggar then ran out with the silver in his arms. Seeing the child''s back, Huang Banxian smiled and left. Then he went to the next slum and continued to be a good money boy.


    The more than 80 Liang silver was distributed by Huang Banxian to the poor and beggars in the town. After finishing all this, he said with a smile: "ha ha, huikong is old and immortal. When he knew I was coming, he didn''t go down the mountain to meet me. See if I didn''t repair him well."


    Old monk huikong in Nanshan Temple was meditating. Suddenly he sneezed one after another. He continued to settle down and expanded his divine knowledge to the limit.


    Vaguely aware of a familiar smell, he couldn''t help laughing. He said in his heart that this dead ox nose old Taoist had to compete with himself again. He was really wrapped in broken pants.


    "Ji''er, tong''er, master has given you a task." Hui Kong shouted.


    Yuanji and Yuantong, who were practicing martial arts in the yard, heard huikong''s call, handed the stick in their hand to the little monk next to them and hurried into the Abbot''s room.


    "Master, you call us?"


    "Well, I have an old friend who has arrived in this town. I asked you to take my letter and invite him over. I said I would invite him over for tea and ask him if he dared to come."


    Yuanji was surprised and asked, "master, you won''t poison the tea. Why don''t people dare to come?"


    "The secret of heaven can''t be revealed. Let you say so, just do it. Don''t ask for anything else."


    "Oh, well, master always looks unfathomable, as if this is the style of an eminent monk." Yuantong muttered with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao''s family, Gongsun Changyin''s injury has recovered a lot. Now he can walk down the ground, but he can''t do too much vigorous exercise.


    Wang Xiuer personally delivered meals to him all day and cooked all kinds of meals for him. In addition, Tian Yuqiao was very willing to pay the cost. Most of the ginseng was about to be used up for him, so his injury recovered so quickly.


    "Xiuer girl, these days are too hard for you. How can I live in my heart?"


    "No, it''s nothing. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be like this."


    Gongsun Changyin frowned and said, "Hey, how can you blame you? Those gangsters are too hateful. By the way, the Yamen should have finished the trial. If they have to delay such a small thing for a long time, I will replace them at that time."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the outside yamen came in and reported, "county magistrate, please have a look at the official documents in the Yamen."


    Gongsun Changyin did not avoid Wang Xiuer, but when Wang Xiuer heard that it was a letter from the yamen, she consciously avoided it.


    After reading the official document quickly at a glance, Gongsun Changyin smiled and said to Wang Xiuer, "Xiuer, that''s great. I''ve made everything clear over there. Those who bullied you have also been put in prison. I''ll convict them when I get back. Also, they have explained everything clearly. Two others have been arrested and are being arrested."


    Wang Xiuer blushed and said, "they didn''t bully me. You see, I''m fine, but you... Hurt so badly."


    "Hey, I''m fine, man. Look, I''ve been taken care of by you these days. I''ve recovered a lot. I''ve gained a lot of weight, too."


    Wang Xiuer looked at him carefully. It wasn''t so. Her thin face now has a sense of flesh. But he looks so handsome!


    Seeing Wang Xiuer looking at herself like this, Gongsun Changyin''s face was slightly red, and he was also carefully looking at the woman who had taken care of himself for a long time. For a moment, their hearts were pounding, and the two hearts soon jumped to the same frequency.

 Chapter 324

    Tian Dahu was cheated out of more than 80 liang of silver by an old Taoist who walked around the streets to tell people divination. After he returned to taste, the old Taoist would have run away for a long time. He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth that he wanted to give himself two slaps to relieve his hatred.


    However, although the silver was cheated, it also sounded an alarm to Tian Dahu. He realized that if the steward couldn''t stand torture to extract a confession, he was likely to confess himself. No, you can''t wait here for someone to catch you.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t even return home and went directly to the town. Go to the shabby warehouse where he often meets three inch Ding and hope to discuss with three inch Ding.


    And three inch Ding is resenting the fact that steward Zhang robbed his wife. He followed steward Zhang all day. Now he saw that steward Zhang had been captured by the government. He couldn''t tell how much he hated. But when he saw that spring flowers were also chained and taken away, he was not calm.


    It''s not easy to go to prison and take away the spring flowers? So he also thought of looking for Tian Dahu. But after all, he was involved in the kidnapping of Tian Yutang before. He didn''t dare to enter the village. So he was drinking alone in the broken warehouse in the town.


    Fortunately, he still had the silver given to him before the steward, so he lived a good life.


    Outside the door came two cuckoo calls, which was his secret signal to Tian Dahu. Three inch Ding heard the news, quickly put down his glass and went to open the door for Tian Dahu.


    "Oh, brother, I''m going to find you these days. Sit down quickly and have two drinks with my brother."


    Three inch Ding finished, took out a cup, rubbed it with his sleeve, and poured wine to Tian Dahu.


    "Don''t drink, brother. I''m here for business." Tian Dahu said seriously.


    "Brother, I''m going to find you, too. To tell you the truth, my daughter-in-law has run away with others. Alas, now I have no love."


    Tian Dahu grabbed the wine cup in three inch Ding''s hand and fell to the ground with a "pop". "Your daughter-in-law is gone, and I''m dying. Are you still in the mood to drink here?"


    "What? Brother, are you in any trouble?" three inch Ding asked with drunken eyes.


    Tian Dahu sighed and said, "Hey, don''t mention it. It''s like this..."


    He told me about selling Wang Xiuer and getting a hundred liang of silver. Then he said that the young man was the new county magistrate. In order to protect Wang Xiuer, he was beaten by steward Zhang.


    Three inch Ding is like listening to a story. His brain can''t turn around.


    "Elder brother, don''t you have a fever? You mean the new county magistrate is at your sister-in-law''s house? How can this be possible? It can''t be lying to you?" three inch Ding asked, turning the bitch''s eyes.


    Tian Dahu let him go and shouted, "don''t be wordy. The people in the county yamen went in person. I hid in the crowd and saw it really. The county magistrate who was beaten down was the county magistrate. It seemed that he came to our village to make a private visit. I don''t know how he lived in my second sister-in-law''s house."


    "Oh, the new county magistrate is so secretive that he didn''t expect to go to such a small and broken place. Did he go there to investigate the abduction of Tian Yutang?"


    "That''s not true. I think it''s also for Wang Xiuer. You think, he moved his hand with others because he didn''t let steward Zhang take Wang Xiuer away. As a result, he was beaten half to death. It''s estimated that none of steward Zhang''s group of people can do anything. I provided them with the hiding place of Wang Xiuer, and it''s estimated that they will give me out." Tian Dahu frowned and said.


    Three inch Ding understood what Tian Dahu meant when he came to find himself, and said, "brother, what shall we do? My daughter-in-law Chunhua is still in prison."


    "Pack up quickly. Let''s run away. Take valuable things and don''t want anything else."


    "By the way, brother, didn''t the steward give you one hundred liang of silver? Now I have more than one hundred Liang on hand. Let''s find a place to buy a real estate, live first, and then discuss something else." three inch Ding said and went to pack his things.


    Tian Dahu was a little silly and said awkwardly, "cough, what. Brother, I was worried that the silver would be taken by the woman in my house, so I hid the silver on the mountain. As a result, I went there today and saw that the silver had disappeared. It seems that it might have been taken away by a wild dog."


    Three inch Ding heard the speech and immediately stopped the action in his hand. With a surprised look on his face, he said, "brother, aren''t you teasing me? Together, you didn''t bring any money this time. You''re counting on me?"


    Fair weather friends are like this. When you have money, everyone gets together to eat, drink, whore and gamble. They are good friends for everything. But once you''re penniless, don''t count on him. He loves to eat his meal. Three inch Ding and Tian Dahu have such a relationship. They are all those people who don''t talk about morality.


    "I said don''t turn your face and don''t recognize people. When you were down, if I hadn''t taken you home, you would have been washed away by the heavy rain." Tian Dahu began to turn over the old accounts.


    "Brother, if you say so, we''d better go our separate ways. Brother, the money in my hand is exchanged for my daughter-in-law. I can''t use the money I sold my daughter-in-law to support you. Alas."


    The two men began to bite the dog here, and the government has asked people to draw a three inch image and hang it at the gate of the city for arrest. Anyone who can provide clues will get varying rewards.


    Because Tian Dahu is close to the mountain village, in order not to scare the snake, it will endanger Gongsun Changyin at that time, so the county magistrate didn''t let anyone catch Tian Dahu openly.


    Secretly send someone to rely on the mountain village to wait. Once Tian Dahu''s whereabouts are found, he will be arrested immediately.


    Fortunately, the boy runs fast. He won''t be able to leave half an hour later.


    Tian Yuqiao''s family, Gongsun Changyin is drinking porridge with a bowl. Now he can basically take care of himself. He doesn''t need Wang Xiuer to take care of him. So it''s not good that these heavenly king Xiuer always appears in the house where he recovers from his injury, which makes Gongsun Changyin feel that the food he eats these days doesn''t seem to be as fragrant as it was when he was seriously injured.


    Sometimes I feel like I''m dazzled. Even looking at the soup bowl, I seem to see the shadow of Wang Xiuer. He shook his head hard and felt that the beautiful shadow seemed to get into his mind again.


    "Is this the legendary lovesickness? No, it seems that I am very ill." Gongsun Changyin said with a wry smile.


    Fortunately, there was no one in the room, otherwise it would have to be laughed at.

 Chapter 325

    Gongsun Changyin''s body has recovered very well. At least it''s OK to take a carriage to the county yamen. But he hopes his injury will never be good, so he can see her every day.


    In the next few days, Wang Xiuer didn''t come much because he didn''t need too much care. After all, men and women should avoid suspicion when they should, otherwise they will lose their reputation?


    After breakfast, Gongsun Changyin felt like grass growing in his heart. He kept pacing in the yard and sometimes looked in the direction of the fish pond.


    Now he doesn''t need to eat a small stove alone, so Wang Xiuer has no place to play, so Zhao stayed there to help cook and boil water for everyone.


    Tian Yuqiao guessed a few points when he saw Gongsun Changyin''s haunted appearance. So he asked with a smile, "brother Gongsun, what are you looking at? Are you thinking about someone in your heart?"


    "No, nothing. I just look at the fruit trees over there. I didn''t expect that the delicious fruit in your house was picked there, ha ha."


    For his perfunctory, Tian Yuqiao felt that it was too low-level. It was estimated that he couldn''t even cheat two dogs.


    "Hey, my grandma said that she would tell my aunt about her family recently. It''s said that it''s from Chenjia village. Fortunately, elder brother Chen knows a lot of people, and his daughter-in-law is about to help with this. Hey hey, elder brother Gongsun, so my aunt is at home preparing to date someone these days, so she doesn''t have time to take care of you."


    Tian Yuqiao also intended to test, and hoped to stimulate him in this way, so that Gongsun Changyin had better correct his attitude. If you like it, go after it boldly. If you feel that you have become the county magistrate and can have a group of wives and concubines in the future, that''s fine. Anyway, she doesn''t want her little aunt to share a husband with a large group of women in the future. That''s all she can help them.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing this, Gongsun Changyin spit out a mouthful of blood directly, and then the whole person fainted.


    This frightened Wang and the two yamen servants. Everyone hurried to the next door and invited Dr. Lin. the little guy over there also went up the mountain to find old monk huikong.


    "Joe, what''s going on? He''s fine this morning. Suddenly, the injury has been repeated?" Wang was so anxious.


    This is the county magistrate. If there is something wrong in her family, she can''t afford to be beheaded ten times.


    Dr. Lin soon came over. After feeling the pulse for Gongsun Changyin, he grew an airway: "Oh, you don''t have to worry. It''s okay. It''s a congestion. It''s blocked in his internal organs for too long. Now spitting it out can show that his internal injury is really good."


    "God, thank God, Amitabha, Amitabha." Wang quickly thanked the gods in the sky.


    Tian Yuqiao was in a cold sweat. If Wang knew that he had stimulated the county magistrate to vomit blood, he would have to nag her for at least three days and nights.


    Tian Yuqiao is not afraid of the gods. He is afraid that Wang will be possessed by Tang monk. In fact, her brother Tian Yutang also has that potential. He is the kind of master who can move his hand but has to break it with you.


    During the coma, Gongsun Changyin kept whispering, "Xiu''er ~ Xiu''er!"


    Everyone in the room understood what was going on. Wang quickly asked Tian Yuqiao to find Wang Xiuer.


    As soon as Wang Xiuer heard Gongsun Changyin vomit blood and faint, she ran over at a speed comparable to Liu Xiang. Tian Yuqiao couldn''t keep up with her.


    Zhao followed Tian Yuqiao, and they were dumped far away by Wang Xiuer. Tian Yuqiao took the opportunity to say to Zhao, "grandma, do you want my aunt to marry brother Gongsun?"


    Zhao nodded and said, "Hey, why don''t you want to? After all, I''m the county magistrate, and I''m just an outsider. Marriage matters are about being matched, aren''t we? What can we compare with others?"


    Tian Yuqiao said with a smile, "it''s easy to do. As long as they like each other and grandma agrees, it''ll be done. Before he was not the county magistrate, the situation at home was not as good as ours, so you don''t have to worry about that. Master huikong said before that. He said that aunt and grandson were destined, so it''s good to comply with the will of heaven."


    Zhao nodded with a smile and said, "well, Joe, now grandma is old, and your little aunt is filial. She hasn''t married yet to take care of me. Now my eyes are better, I can see people clearly, and I don''t need her around me anymore."


    Seeing that Zhao was going to cry, Tian Yuqiao quickly turned off the topic for fear of being seen.


    The son Gongsun Changyin over there woke up. Seeing Wang Xiuer, he blushed in front of everyone and summoned up courage several times. Then he said, "Xiuer, thank you for taking care of me for so many days. What, in the next poor scholar, I don''t want to repay him. I don''t know whether you will give me this opportunity, miss Xiuer?"


    All the people in the room were stupid, especially the two yamen servants. Their mouths were open and their chins were about to fall off.


    Tian Yuqiao also lost his bloody confession! But at least this can be regarded as a confession. Can you expect an ancient man to say "I love you" to a girl in front of so many people?


    Zhao didn''t seem to understand Gongsun Changyin''s words. He was still standing at the door.


    Wang Xiuer didn''t react at first, then her face turned red and looked at the Wang family around her.


    Tian Yuqiao hurriedly walked two steps into the room and said to Wang Xiuer with a smile, "aunt, the dignified county magistrate of others will promise you by example. Do you promise or promise? Hurry up and give someone a happy word, or he should spit blood later."


    Wang Xiuer glanced at Zhao standing at the door and saw Zhao nodding with tears in her eyes. She bit her lips and nodded without speaking. Then he blushed and ran back in one breath.


    It''s really a hurry to come and go! But even if it was done, everyone was happy. Naturally, the happiest is the Gongsun Changyin. Now there is a bumper harvest of love and career.


    For him these days, it was as exciting as heaven and earth.


    "Well, boy, don''t be stunned. If you''re almost healed, hurry back to the Yamen. What should be prepared at that time, let''s do it as soon as possible. Our Xiu''er will be eighteen after the new year and become an old girl. I hope you can hurry up." Zhao said excitedly.

 Chapter 326

    Gongsun Changyin gave his marriage to Wang Xiuer in a very different way. As he was penniless, he decided to set out the next day to return to yamen Li.


    At least he was injured in work this time. The county magistrate had reported to the superior. The superior knew that he was recommended by the Grand Prince, so he wanted to curry favor with him, so he allocated him 200 liang of pension silver. He also used a high sounding excuse to say that he was desperate to help the people and eliminate the strong and help the weak


    In short, I put a big hat on Gongsun Changyin''s head. Now I have a good reputation and money.


    The two yamen servants have gone back to the Yamen to inform the county magistrate that they should come to pick up Gongsun Changyin the next day.


    The engagement between Wang Xiuer and the county magistrate was like a heavy bomb, which exploded in the whole mountain village. This was even more sensational than when the villagers knew that there was an injured county magistrate in the Tian family.


    Those families with school-age girls in their homes sighed one after another. Why doesn''t your heart have such a good life? If the county magistrate had an accident in front of his house, how good would it be? At that time, let his daughter take care of him for a few days. Isn''t the county magistrate able to "promise each other by example"?


    Tian Dahu hasn''t been home for several days. When he left, he didn''t tell Jiang what the reason was.


    "Mother, did I tell you where he has been these days?" asked Jiang absently.


    In fact, she was not really worried about Tian Dahu''s safety, but worried that he would go out to gamble again. Wouldn''t her family have to pay his debts at that time? It''s really a lifetime of sorrow to marry such a man.


    She even wandered there, thinking that if she went back 15 years, she would find a way to hook up with the county magistrate, and then she would be the official''s wife


    Li sighed, "that unfilial man, my mother should have never given birth to him. It''s really hateful. You had to stop me that day, otherwise it would be the turn of the king''s cheap hoof?"


    Tian Guihua doesn''t have much feeling. After all, she''s still young and doesn''t have any ideas about getting married.


    "Oh, my third brother and sister, your own man is gone again. Did you go to another gambling house to gamble? I gave him a lot of money back when I went home. Don''t pit us again this time. If that''s the case, mom, don''t blame me for my bad speech, let''s divide the three rooms." Gao said with his mouth tilted.


    As soon as Jiang heard this, he was immediately unhappy. "Sister-in-law, what are you talking about? Why should you give us away? I didn''t do that sorry for my family."


    "Oh, you didn''t do it. Your man did it. Don''t think I don''t know. Usually you often go to the fourth place behind our mother''s back. Didn''t ma give you less benefits? If you take out all the money Ma gave you and give it to your mother, it''s ok."


    Li suddenly remembered, as if the third daughter-in-law had a good relationship with her own thorn in the eye. Anger immediately came up and yelled at Jiang: "it seems that you are quite free. You still have time to visit when you are free. In that case, you can cook three meals a day. Oh, by the way, there are weeds in the vegetable field in the backyard, pigs and chickens..."


    Jiang Shi wanted to cry without tears. He glared at Gao fiercely, and sophisticated: "Mom, you can''t do this. You''re going to tire me to death."


    "I think it''s reasonable for my mother to do so. Who told Ma Ma not to work. Since you have a good relationship with her, you should do her share." Gao continued to stir up the flames.


    Just then, Erlang suddenly ran in and said, "Mom, milk, it''s bad. Someone from the Yamen seems to be coming towards our house. I... I heard that something happened to my father."


    Li Shi was so frightened that he almost didn''t faint. What this family usually fears most is to deal with officials. In particular, their useless son disappeared for several days. I''m afraid he really caused great trouble outside.


    "What about your master? Call your master back to me quickly. Now there are only a few of us left in the family. What can we do? There is no one who can make the decision." Li Shi immediately confused.


    Seeing that things were bad, Tian Dajiang jumped directly from the back courtyard wall and ran away for fear of being implicated by the old three.


    "Milk, go find fourth uncle." Erlang said after washing his nose.


    "Yes, how could I forget this? Go and ask your fourth uncle to come here. Let''s discuss it quickly."


    After the scholar entered the room, Li quickly said to him, "son, now you are a scholar. You should be able to talk to the government. If your third brother really caused a big disaster outside, you must make it clear to the officers and soldiers. It has nothing to do with us."


    Mr. Tian just came from Dr. Lin to inquire about the condition of the county magistrate. Although I''m embarrassed to go to see others, it''s good to get some gossip from Dr. Lin.


    As soon as he entered the gate, he saw a group of officers coming towards their house. He was so frightened that he quickly plugged in the gate and walked into the house.


    "What the hell is going on? I saw a group of officials. They seem to be coming towards our house." old man Tian shouted.


    "Dad, don''t worry. Sit down and let''s talk slowly. Maybe the third brother is in trouble again. Let''s think about what to do when we can." shushulang said.


    "What else can we do? Split up. Let''s split up now. In the future, the third family will not be the same as us. Let them go out alone. Give them two mu of land for the house they live in now. If there is no money, it''s settled." Li quickly responded.


    Without saying a word, Jiang heard Li chucking himself out. Before Mr. Tian nodded here, the official over there was already calling the door.


    "Open the door and listen to everyone inside. Tian Dahu has committed the crime of human trafficking. If you don''t open the door, you will all be punished as the crime of harbouring. Open the door quickly and don''t make us bother."


    "What should I do, old man? You should give me some advice." Li said.


    "Erlang, open the door." old man Tian ordered.


    Erlang sucked his nose and said, "I won''t go. I''ve divided our three rooms. Why do you want to ask me to work?"


    Jiang was so angry that he slapped him. "You bastard, don''t talk to your master like that. If you want to go, go quickly."

 Chapter 327

    The official has used the spring flower to catch three inch Ding. Now Tian Dahu is the only one who has been arrested. The two yamen servicemen who took care of Gongsun Changyin at Tian Yuqiao''s house changed their civilian clothes and heard from many sources that Tian Dahu had not returned home for several days. So they directly asked the people of the Yamen to come and intimidate those people in the Tian family''s old house, hoping that they could tell the whereabouts of Tian Dahu.


    The scholar Lang is quite calm. Old man Tian and Li have some claws. Jiang Shi was even more depressed. He hated Tian Dahu, the bastard who made her and her children live in peace.


    Long before the official smashed the door, Li chucked out the three rooms. Before Mr. Tian could speak, the officials began to hit the door.


    Erlang dragged two snots and went to open the door for the official. The Yamen servant saw that the man who opened the door was a young man and did not embarrass him.


    "Are all your adults in the house? Is Tian Dahu at home?" Feng Wu asked with staring eyes.


    Erlang lowered his head, sniffed his nose, and asked.


    "Boss, I think this boy is a fool on the eighth floor? We don''t have to talk nonsense with him. Just go inside and search."


    Feng Wu snorted and led people into the yard. He said, "surround the yard, and no one can run away. They are the families of those who took part in the beating of the county magistrate. Although the principal offender escaped, these people have to be brought back for trial."


    How could Li not hear his loud voice? Hearing that he was going to be arrested for interrogation in the yamen, he was almost incontinent. His body shook like chaff, and he couldn''t even say a complete word.


    The Yamen servant kicked open the door and shouted to the inside: "all the people inside come out and enter the yard. I don''t want to say it again. Move faster."


    "Niang, what should I do?" Gao shivered and asked.


    At this time, Mr. Tian took out his master''s posture and said in a calm voice, "go out and have a look."


    Li Shi saw that old man Tian was so calm. It was the first time in her heart that she admired her old man so much. Because she can''t walk by herself, she needs Gao''s and Jiang''s help.


    As a result, at this time, I suddenly heard old man Tian say, "old four, hold me a little. I don''t know what''s wrong today. These two legs don''t seem to be very obedient."


    "Hey, I said you''re a dead old boss. I thought your bones were really hard. I didn''t expect you to be so scared that you almost pulled your pants." Li said.


    "Mom, let''s go out quickly. Don''t let them wait. These yamen don''t like us. Now their county magistrate''s injury has something to do with the third brother. We have to talk to others." shuerlang said.


    Feng Wu outside had been waiting impatiently for a long time, so he urged: "hurry up, don''t give me dawdling. I don''t have time to spend with you here. After I catch you today, I just have to meet the county magistrate. Be honest and quick. Don''t let the county magistrate wait."


    As soon as Li heard about the county magistrate, he immediately seemed to have caught a life-saving straw. The two legs also had strength. They directly got rid of Gao and Jiang and ran to Feng Wu.


    "Officer, to tell you the truth, we have relatives with the Tian family over there. That''s my second son''s family, my second daughter-in-law''s sister. I heard that we are going to marry your county magistrate. We are all relatives of the county magistrate, so you can''t treat us like that." Li Shi deliberately put on a tough look.


    Feng Wu called the two yamen servants who lived in Tian Yuqiao''s house before and asked, "do you two know this? Does the old woman really have something to do with there?"


    They shook their heads together and said, "back, Constable, the young people have lived there for many days, but they haven''t heard of it. However, the county magistrate really wants to marry the young lady of the Wang family. As for whether Mrs. Wang over there has any unreliable relatives ~ the young one doesn''t know."


    "Yes, boss, I still know that woman. She went there to make trouble before and was scared away by the two of us. It seems that it has nothing to do with there. Even if it is true, it is estimated that the relationship is not good. We don''t care."


    When Li heard the speech, he immediately turned back and gave Gao a slap, which made Gao blink.


    "Mom, why did you hit me? You should hit them." Gao covered his face with one hand and pointed to Feng Wu and others.


    "I don''t want to kill you. I asked you to send something to the county magistrate to mend his body. What did you do? It''s too much to quarrel with your sister-in-law. Today, I''ll teach you a useless loser in front of several officials..."


    Li Shi finished saying that. He didn''t know where the strength came from. He even pushed Gao Shi''s tall man staggering. Then she swung her hands and opened her bow to the left and right, and scolded while beating. This scene was unexpected and made the Yamen servants look silly.


    "Boss, are they acting for us?"


    "Yes, I think it''s like a bitter meat trick. Don''t be fooled."


    Gao kept wailing and pleading: "Mom, stop fighting. Please stop fighting. I can''t blame me that day. It was the little rabbit Wulang said that it was all for his watchdog. I''m just..."


    "You dare to talk nonsense. I won''t kill you."


    Having seen enough of Feng Wuxi, he roared, "enough. If you have anything to say, just go to the Yamen and say it. Come on, take them all away."


    The scholar Lang said, "no, sir, you should at least have a proof for arresting people. Which national law have we violated? Why should you take us away?"


    "Oh, you''re so gentle. Well, I''ll tell you that Tian Dahu of your Tian family helped the villains in Zhang''s house to provide clues. According to the three inch Ding, your Tian Dahu has something to do with the previous case of kidnapping Tian Yutang. If he''s not at home now, you must have hidden him."


    Listening to Feng Wu''s words, all the people in the Tian family''s old house are sweating. Unexpectedly, this great lake has done so many heartless things behind everyone''s back.


    "Come and search for me. Don''t let go inside and outside. There are also one hundred liang of dirty silver, which Tian Dahu obtained from providing clues and information to the villain. They will be confiscated." Feng Wu said arrogantly.

 Chapter 328

    Feng Wu took people to the Tian family''s old house. In order to prove that he had relatives with Wang''s son, Li staged a play of beating his daughter-in-law in public. However, during this time, the old house did not have much contact with the Tian family at the foot of the mountain. Just once, Gao went to do something and was just seen by two yamen servants.


    Li Shi pulled his neck and shouted, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask a villager. Wang Shi over there is really my second daughter-in-law."


    "Boss, let''s not listen to her nonsense. I''ll take someone in to search for the stolen money. There''s no reason to separate my parents when they are alive. She makes it clear that she treats us as fools."


    Feng five nodded and said, "go ahead and be sure to find out the dirty silver of 100 Liang silver. Now the county magistrate has taken office, and the case of more than 100 Liang silver is a big case."


    As soon as Li Shi heard this, he was dumbfounded. She wouldn''t be afraid at all if she was always. After all, there was no silver at home at that time. But now it''s different. Since the old fourth scholar married Ma Ma, she got a lot of money.


    Now, although we are building houses at home and renovating old houses. But at least she tried to save as much as possible. She just had a hundred liang of silver in her hand! Originally, she intended to keep the money. In the future, she and old man Tian''s coffin. I didn''t expect to be hurt by the third child. The silver eye is about to lose its protection.


    Regardless of this and that, she rushed directly to the door of the main room, took a large kitchen knife from the stove, and then sat on the threshold. The big kitchen knife in his hand is waving wildly, and he has a strong posture of trying to fight with people.


    When the Yamen servants saw it, they all frowned. To say, they haven''t seen the powerful ones, and there are many hard stubbles. It''s just the first time for an old country woman like Li to see her.


    As long as they wear these clothes, they always say the same thing wherever they go. I didn''t expect that this was to search a house, but I was strongly resisted by the old woman.


    "Boss, what should I do?"


    Feng Wu frowned and said, "go to two people to pull her away from me and continue to search. The criminals over there have confessed. The dirty silver of 100 Liang is in their house. It''s stolen money and must be handed over to the Yamen."


    "Yes."


    The two captains responded and used the handle to keep out the big kitchen knife in Li''s hand. Then the two directly put Li aside as if they were carrying a chicken.


    Because she was old, the Yamen servants did not bring her chains, but tied her with ropes to prevent her from making trouble again.


    Mr. Tian frowned and looked at the reading lang. the reading Lang motioned: "don''t move, let them search."


    At this time, Li suddenly thought that Ma Ma must have more than one hundred liang of silver. So he turned his eyes and shouted, "the silver is in the hands of my fourth daughter-in-law. You can go to her. I really don''t have it. If you don''t believe it, go to the new house in the West Wing house."


    Mahalanobis held the child in his arms and never said a word. But unexpectedly, disaster came from heaven when people sat at home. It''s no wonder that Li sold himself. He has more than one hundred liang of silver in his hand, more than two hundred Liang.


    That''s all the self-care money her parents gave her. Why should she plug the hole for the third child? Mahalanobis became more and more angry, but he still didn''t make a sound.


    At this time, widow Chen just led the embolus home to get things. As a result, she saw many officials in the yard of the Tian family''s old house. Because she had known about Wang Xiuer''s engagement with the county magistrate for a long time, the widow Chen was not so afraid of officials and even took the initiative to get together.


    "Oh, I said several officials, what''s the matter with the Tian family?" widow Chen asked, holding the child.


    "Who are you?" Feng Wu frowned. He didn''t expect that the women in this small village were so bold.


    The Yamen servant nearby hurried forward and said, "this sister-in-law helped cook over there. Before, when the county magistrate was injured, she helped Xiuer girl cook food for the county magistrate."


    As soon as Feng Wu heard this, he immediately bowed and said to widow Chen: "Thank you for helping to take care of the county Lord. I have no eyes. Please don''t be surprised. To tell you the truth, Tian Dahu of the Tian family is not a thing. He colluded with those villains from other counties and tried to tie Tian Yutang away to extort money. That''s not enough. He even hit the Lord''s wife on the head."


    "Yes, I''ve heard about it. If you say that, although the Tian family here and the Tian family over there are both surnamed Tian, they almost wiped their necks and committed suicide long ago. The third child of the Tian family here is even more hateful. He has harmed the Qiao family several times before. You have to deal with it fairly this time. You can''t let Tian Dahu suffer any more It''s hurting people. "


    After hearing what widow Chen said, Feng Wu immediately understood the truth. The two families are really relatives, but the relationship is so bad that his uncle and an outsider go to kidnap his nephew for money.


    Feng Wu drank loudly and said, "search the upper room for me, especially the house where the old woman lives."


    Widow Chen echoed: "yes, Ma Ma in the four rooms has money, but it''s all her father''s own money. I''m afraid she will be bullied by her mother-in-law. You can''t search MA in other people regardless of good or bad."


    When the scholar Lang heard this, he immediately smiled and nodded and said, "thanks for Mrs. Chen''s help. My daughter-in-law''s mother''s house really lives in the county city. It''s estimated that you should know each other."


    Masai flower also came out at this time. The nanny looked around the Yamen in the yard. Sure enough, two of them were very familiar with herself.


    She looked like someone who had nothing to do. She greeted two of them and said, "Oh, unexpectedly, we met here today. My miss has just given birth to a child, so it''s inconvenient to come out and say hello to you. Please don''t disturb her."


    "Oh, look what you said. We''re just business. We won''t disturb Miss Ma. Oh, it''s not Mrs. Ma''s."


    Li Shi was unable to return to heaven at this time. He could only watch the group of Yamen servants move out their cabinets one by one.


    Seeing that she didn''t take the key, Feng Wu directly pulled out the waist knife and smashed the lock on the box with the back of the knife.


    There are scattered silver coins and silver notes in it. After counting 100 taels of silver, he waved his hand and said, "let''s not take more needles from the people. Here is exactly 100 taels of silver. Now take all the people back to the Yamen and interrogate them when the county magistrate returns."

 Chapter 329

    Tian Yuqiao had long heard of the accident at the old Tian house, but she deliberately didn''t go to see the excitement. Widow Chen was addicted this time. Unexpectedly, the Yamen servants gave herself such face, which made her feel a little light.


    "Joe, there''s an accident with them. Do we really care?" Wang said with some uneasiness.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "Mom, it''s time to teach them a lesson. Before, he wanted to sell me several times, but now he abducted Wulang. Now he betrayed my little aunt. What family affection can we say for such a family?"


    Tian chrysanthemum also said, "girl qiao''er is right. Your mother-in-law and their people are really disrespectful. Especially the eldest and third of the Tian family did such shameless things. I heard that Tian Dahu sold a message and got one hundred liang of silver."


    Zhao groaned angrily, "yes, my in laws have gone too far. I didn''t expect to let my daughter and grandson go out without money. Now I''m living a good life at home. I''m going to betray my little daughter to exchange money. Who is this family? It''s not as good as animals."


    Gongsun Changyin changed his official clothes and took office directly at Tian Yuqiao''s house. Now, after he''s done over there, he goes straight back to the Yamen in a sedan chair.


    Wang Xiuer helped him tidy up his clothes and whispered, "well, will you really cure them? After all, it''s my sister''s mother-in-law."


    "It''s just for the safety of your sister and two children, so we can''t easily spare the big lake this time. Keeping him in the village will sooner or later be a threat to the people in the village. But don''t worry, Xiuer. I''ll just send him out for a few years at most. At that time, qiao''er and Wulang will grow up and have the ability to protect themselves." Gongsun Changyin said solemnly.


    "Well, that''s really good. When qiao''er and they grow up, the great lake is old and can''t have any more moths. It''s just that I''m worried about my eldest sister''s mother-in-law. I''m afraid she won''t give up." Wang Xiuer frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter. If they dare to make trouble at home, just ask the eldest sister to report to the official. I''ll ask the people in the Yamen to deal with the affairs here at the first time."


    Wang Xiuer blushed and said, "it''s too early for you to call her eldest sister now? After all, we haven''t..."


    "Xiu''er, you know me. Once I recognize you as the only confidant in my life, I will certainly not lose you. Moreover, I intend to get married years ago after I deal with this matter. I can''t let you really drag yourself into an old girl and marry you again?"


    After Gongsun Changyin finished, he hugged Wang Xiuer in his arms and gently stroked her hair. Smelling the faint smell of vanilla in her hair, I immediately felt comfortable. I really want to marry her directly, but he is a reasonable person and can''t be so reckless.


    He lowered his head and kissed Wang Xiuer''s forehead gently, like a dragonfly. Then their faces were like red tomatoes. They turned their heads and dared not look at each other again.


    Tian Yuqiao and Wang studied it. In order not to make the relationship too rigid, she decided to take this opportunity to sell a favor to the old house.


    Anyway, according to Tian Dahu''s crimes, he can''t get the death penalty. Mr. Tian and Mr. Li will not be implicated. At most, they don''t report the information. It''s good to punish some money.


    Fortunately, Li Shi didn''t know that his crime was not big, so Tian Yuqiao went to discuss with Gongsun Changyin: "my future little uncle, can you cooperate with me in a play later?"


    "Oh? Joe changed his mouth so quickly. It''s really a good boy. Come on, I''ll help you if I can do it in the future." Gongsun Changyin was in a good mood and was called "little uncle" by Tian Yuqiao.


    Tian Yuqiao told him his next plan. Gongsun Changyin laughed and said, "yes, in fact, I don''t intend to really take them to the Yamen. After all, those are your mother''s mother-in-law''s family. It''s better to do as you say. At least leave some face there, and I can give you personal love."


    Wang Xiuer smiled and said, "I just don''t know if they will really appreciate it. I always feel that they don''t seem to be such kind people."


    Tian Yuqiao shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Hey, we don''t care. Anyway, this time it''s a big deal in the village. If they continue to teach them repeatedly, my mother doesn''t have to be polite to them. Hum, what filial piety? It''s really a joke."


    "Hey, I didn''t expect you to have two uncles like that. If you don''t tell me, it''s estimated that my eldest sister won''t say it. I don''t know you''ve suffered so much, eh ~" Wang Xiuer said somewhat lost.


    There is a yamen over there who reported that they have arrested all the people in the old Tian family''s house, waiting for the county magistrate to make a decision. Feng Wu also personally handed the one hundred Liang silver "stolen money" to Gongsun Changyin.


    "Sir, this is the dirty silver found from the Tian family. It should be the steward of the Zhang family who gave it to Tian Dahu."


    Tian Yuqiao said coldly, "that''s not necessarily true. My third uncle, with silver, just go out and have fun. He won''t give me milk."


    "That?" Gongsun Changyin was puzzled.


    "Anyway, the silver doesn''t come from haodao. It''s just that you''re very short of money now, little uncle. Take the silver as punishment for my third uncle''s shameless behavior. Take it back and take it. Remember to buy more bride price at that time, but don''t let my little aunt marry too shabby." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Gongsun Changyin and Wang Xiuer blushed at the same time. Unexpectedly, they were blushed by a little girl. It was really disappointing.


    Gongsun Changyin symbolically took people to the Tian family''s old house and briefly interrogated them. At this time, Wang brought Tian Yuqiao.


    "My Lord, I can testify to them. This matter has absolutely nothing to do with them. Please see clearly."


    "Yes, sir, it was all done by my useless son. We really don''t know." old man Tian quickly climbed along the pole.


    Gongsun Changyin just told them to strictly discipline his family in the future, and then it stopped. As for the one hundred liang of silver that was searched, it was still taken back to the county yamen according to the dirty silver.

 Chapter 330

    The chaos of the Tian family''s old house ended with the departure of the officers and soldiers. Seeing that the one hundred Liang silver he had saved was taken away by the officials, Li was so angry that his eyes straightened, and then he fainted.


    Wang Shi and Tian Yuqiao couldn''t stay here much, so they simply comforted the old house and left quickly. Tian Yuqiao doesn''t intend to bear Li''s anger after waking up here. Fortunately, Feng Wu only took one hundred liang of silver, so Li''s hand is enough to see the doctor''s silver.


    "Qiao''er, my mother doesn''t like your milk. I don''t know if something will happen." Wang frowned and whispered.


    Tian Yuqiao looked around and saw many villagers watching the excitement, so he deliberately amplified his voice and said, "Mom, let''s go back first. Now we''ve done our best. The county magistrate can''t be selfish no matter what he says. Otherwise, how can he convince the public in the future?"


    "Qiao''er has a point. My mother is confused. Now we have protected your milk and didn''t let your milk be taken into the Yamen for interrogation by officials. The county magistrate has given us a lot of face."


    "Yes, mother, we can''t advance an inch."


    The surrounding villagers immediately gathered around and asked Wang, "sister-in-law Wang, we were so scared that we didn''t dare to come out in the house. Unexpectedly, the county magistrate really gave you face."


    "Yes, originally, I saw that those big and thick yamen servants had tied your mother-in-law. If you hadn''t come in time, it is estimated that a group of people in the old house of the Tian family would have been taken away."


    "That''s not why. If you and Joel hadn''t begged them in the past, these people would have to go to jail in the county. Tut Tut, it''s really filial that your mother-in-law''s family could repay you with virtue."


    "Yes, it''s filial. Alas, this person can''t be compared with others. Look at your mother-in-law and your sister-in-law. If I remember correctly, your sister-in-law made trouble in your house that day. Fortunately, there are two yamen servants in your house, otherwise she really plans to break in to see the county magistrate."


    "Ha ha, didn''t she see it this time?"


    All the way back, Tian Yuqiao''s ears were not clean. They were all flattering words. In addition, everyone unanimously criticized the unkindness of the old house


    After Gongsun Chang printed on the official sedan, he was carried back to the county. Before leaving, Wang specially helped him pack up several sets of new clothes. Although the materials used were not so expensive, they were fine at least. These sets of clothes were made for him these days, most of which were made by Wang Xiuer.


    Gongsun Changyin was in the sedan chair and stroked the cotton material with his hand. His heart was warm. In this late autumn season, he felt that what he held in his arms was not clothes, but a small sun!


    On the other side of the Tian family''s old house, Li Shi was dragged back to her room by Gao Shi, and her spirit collapsed. Her eyes were blankly. She didn''t say anything to anyone. Even the water Tian Guihua fed her didn''t swallow. It flowed all over her mouth.


    "Ah, isn''t my mother stupid? What can I do? Now the third child is missing, and now the head of our family doesn''t know where to go. Dad, you should give me an idea. What should we do?" Gao said endlessly.


    Mr. Tian sighed a long sigh and said, "Oh, sin! The third man is so careless that he can''t do anything except cause trouble all day. When he was a child, he liked to sneak around and know those dirty things. Now it''s good. It''s embarrassing to hear about it."


    "Dad, this is not the time to scold the third brother. Now the family has been searched for one hundred liang of silver. Did the third brother give the silver to his mother?" the scholar asked with a frown.


    "My silver, my silver! Old man, that''s our coffin book. Hurry and get it back. I''ll die without the hundred Liang silver. Old man, you can''t just watch them take our silver away. Wow, no ~"


    Li''s hair was pulled loose by his hands, and his eyes were red, like crazy.


    "Oh, no, mother, she won''t be out of her mind?" Jiang said in surprise.


    "Hurry up and ask Dr. Lin to come over. Hey, Siro, hurry up. You can run fast." old man Tian ordered.


    Shiro answered and went to see a doctor. And here Gao turned his eyes and said, "Dad, now there are only so many liang of silver left in the family. Maybe even this winter may not be able to pass. Now even if he sells all the extra food in the family, he may not be able to last until spring."


    "What do you mean? Why don''t you invite a doctor when your mother is so ill?" said Jiang.


    "What''s the difference between you and me? If your family hadn''t been killed that day, would we be like this? We were almost taken away and imprisoned. Thank you for saying it. All this was caused by your third room. My mother said before that she wanted to divide you out. Alas, after that, you''ll be like the second room." Gao continued to say sarcastic words.


    "The eldest daughter-in-law, you shut up." old man Tian shouted angrily.


    Gao quickly closed his mouth, but still murmured in a low voice: "cut, it''s just like I have the ability. When I saw the official just now, why did each one look like a mouse seeing a cat?"


    "Eldest daughter-in-law, what are you talking about? Tell me again!" old man Tian was completely angry.


    He was worried that no one would act as a vent. Unexpectedly, Gao was really two or five eyes. He stabbed a horse honeycomb at this time.


    Just as everyone was worried, Tian Dajiang suddenly came back from outside.


    "I said where are you dead? If you want to scare me to death, the third child disappeared for no reason for a few days and poked such a big basket out. Now you''re gone again, but you scared me to death ~" Gao cried and waved his fist at Tian Dajiang.


    "I just went to the thatched cottage, Dad. I heard why I want to divide the third family? I think you should have done so long ago. If I had separated the third family earlier, we wouldn''t be involved now. Now he''s well. He doesn''t know where to be happy with one hundred liang of silver, but he has hurt us." Tian Dajiang said endlessly.


    Mr. Tian sighed and said to the scholar, "fourth, what do you think?"


    "Dad, it''s reasonable to say that both brothers helped me before, but the third brother has become a fugitive wanted by the imperial court. If we continue to live together, I''m afraid my son won''t have to continue to test his fame in the future."

 Chapter 331

    It is said that there is no lover in the flood, but this sentence is farting for the Tian family''s old house!


    Now Tian Dahu has committed a crime alone. He is so frightened that the old Tian family''s house is silent, for fear that he will be implicated by him. So Mr. Tian also made up his mind and decided to give Sanfang a single pass.


    Dr. Lin came to feel li''s pulse and wrote two prescriptions to calm the nerves and remove the fire. Dalang went out to get medicine, while the others stayed at home waiting for Mr. Tian to separate.


    "Hey, old four, you used to invite the village head and several ethnic elders. Originally, it was a family scandal, but after all, it shocked the villagers. Now we can''t keep this face even if we want it. Go and ask everyone to bear a witness." old Tian said dejectedly.


    He looks like he''s several years old all at once. The waist is bent, the back is hunched, and there seem to be several more white hair~


    The village head and several ethnic elders have long heard of an accident in the village, and the cause of the accident is actually related to the new county magistrate. So they didn''t dare to take it lightly. At this time, they all gathered at the village head''s house for a meeting.


    Seeing that the scholar came to call someone, the village head asked, "you came to us, but it has something to do with what happened in your family today?"


    Xueshulang nodded and said, "yes, uncle village head, my third brother is the only one who caused this, so my father plans to separate his family. He gambled in the town before, which caused a lot of losses to the family. Later, he planned to steal and sell Joe together with Jianghu gangsters. This time, it''s even more serious. He joined forces with gangsters to tie up our five lang."


    "Stop talking, we''ve already made it clear. But what you just said is not the key point. The key point is that your useless third brother still helps people from other counties to deal with your sister-in-law this time. And Wang Xiuer is the daughter of the county magistrate. This time, it''s really a big thing." the village head frowned.


    The oldest old man in the village said, "hum, the third Tian family is really shameful. He has been sneaking around since he was a child. Unexpectedly, he is even more shameful now. Originally, there was a county magistrate in our village. Everyone is happy like something, but the third Tian family is really cheating."


    "Elder brother is right. That boy is not a good thing. I don''t think it''s enough for the Tian family to separate this time. We should drive the black sheep out of the village, otherwise it''s not enough to calm the people''s anger."


    Reading Lang listened and was immediately stupid. Anyway, he''s his own brother. Is it a little too serious to drive him out of the village directly?


    However, when he thought that Tian Dahu might affect his future career, shushulang bit his teeth and said, "please bother the village head and all the elders in the village. Come back with me. What do you want to do? Do you want to make plans after listening to my father?"


    Wang Heng breathed a sigh of relief: "well, everyone is working hard. Let''s go together."


    Several old men soon arrived at the Tian family''s old house. At this time, Tian Yuqiao hid in the house alone and secretly asked Jin Jin to tell her what happened in the Tian family''s old house.


    Li''s illness was nothing serious, but he was hit too hard. It''s not because Tian Dahu made trouble that she was so sad. In fact, she was distressing her one hundred liang of silver!


    Mr. Tian had already let Tian Guihua burn hot water and took a plate of peanuts waiting for the village head to come. Seeing that everyone was here, he said, "hard work, you have come to my house. Hey, I think everyone knows something? It''s really unfortunate."


    When master Tian finished, he even shed two lines of sad tears.


    "Tell me what''s going on. It''s getting late today," said the oldest man.


    "Here''s the thing. My third son is too incompetent. Our family can''t stand his burden. I invite you to come here today to give us a witness. I want to divide the third family. Do you have any opinions?" Mr. Tian said carefully.


    It is reasonable to say that parents can''t separate their families, which is an eternal rule. However, since this rule has been broken in the second room before, there is nothing to say about distributing the third room now.


    The village head said, "yes, we also studied the matter of your third son today. He not only humiliated your old Tian family, but also made our whole mountain village lose face."


    "That''s right. I don''t know how you usually educate your son. You''re really a black sheep. Originally, a county magistrate came to our village, and everyone followed him. This time, it''s good. The old man of your family threw dirty water on him before he touched it."


    The village head frowned and said, "old brother, don''t blame me for my bad speech. Now what your third son has done has exceeded the limit that everyone can tolerate. So I have discussed with several elders on the way. Black sheep like him must be driven out of the village."


    "What? Village head, this is not so serious. If the third is really driven away, which village will dare to take him in in the future?"


    As soon as Li pulled off the hot towel on his head, he was refreshed immediately.


    No matter how bad the big lake was, it somehow climbed out of her stomach. She didn''t want him to come to such an end.


    Jiang''s side was already crying. It was really pathetic.


    Master Tian said, "you guys, let''s divide the family first. What will happen to my useless third son in the future depends on what the government will do. After all, the third daughter-in-law and his children are innocent. I hope the village can give him a chance."


    "Well, I''ll help you divide your home today. But if Tian Dahu comes back in the future, the people in the village will certainly not tolerate him. Let''s see how the government deals with him. If he is directly sentenced, his mother-in-law and children can still stay in the village."


    When the village head saw that the oldest and the highest generation in the village had already spoken, he naturally could not refute it, so he looked at old man Tian''s separation.


    Finally, the result of the separation is to let the Jiang family continue to live in their original two and a half houses, and the house is even distributed to them. As for money, Jiang signed an IOU of one hundred liang of silver for Tian Dahu, and gave old man Tian and Li a total of two liang of silver each year.


    As for the fields and so on, the dry land, which is only divided into two mu for Sanfang, is still the worst two mu for the old house. As for the other pots and pans, except the original ones in Sanfang, they don''t have their share.

 Chapter 332

    Mr. Tian invited the village head and the elders to help make a witness, because he wanted to distribute the three rooms and one family.


    It seems that the share here is very unfair, but Jiang doesn''t dare to say anything more. I''m afraid I can''t even stay in the village if one of them can''t be done well, so she didn''t dare to say a word even though Mr. Tian shared too much.


    Compared with the second room at that time, she was much better. At least she had two and a half rooms, didn''t she? And the two acres of land, if carefully managed, can almost feed their own family for a year.


    The separation here was drawing to a close. After Jiang signed the one hundred Liang silver IOU and the separation document, he wiped his tears and went back to the house.


    At this time, Qiuyue had truthfully told Ma everything she heard. Ma was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He said that the opportunity had finally come, so he began to retaliate!


    "Nanny, let''s go and have a look." Ma said with a sneer.


    The nanny was stunned and hurriedly stopped and said, "Miss, now people want to divide the third room. It has nothing to do with our fourth room. It''s better not to go and join the fun."


    "Nanny, when I gave birth to a child that day, I clearly heard my husband say he wanted to keep the baby. Hehe, now is the time for us to calculate this account. You are all waiting at the door. Taking this opportunity, I will turn the Tian family upside down."


    "Young lady, you heard that day?" said Mrs. Feng in surprise.


    "I have to thank my second sister-in-law. If she hadn''t put something in my mouth at the critical moment, I would have died. As for the Tian family''s old house, this time I want them to return it to me with interest."


    With that, Ma handed the child over to the nanny and took Qiuyue and Mrs. Feng directly to the upper room.


    At this time, the family has been divided. They are comforting old man Tian and Li. But suddenly I heard the door pushed open with great force. Then I saw the old fourth daughter-in-law of the Tian family come in from outside.


    The scholar Lang didn''t know why, so he hurried forward to help Ma lift the door curtain. Frowning, he said, "Why are you on the ground? You should take good care of yourself."


    "Oh, is that so? When I had a difficult birth, who kept saying that I wanted to keep my son small? Now all the dignified people in the village are here. Let''s make a comment. Since the three rooms are divided, we should also divide the four rooms."


    Several old men in the house were stunned. Unexpectedly, the little girl married from the county head was so bold.


    "The fourth daughter-in-law, you are so mischievous. Hurry back to the house." Li Shi put on the appearance of being a mother-in-law.


    "Oh, that sounds good. Now I just want to make peace with Tian Dahai. And you have to return all the money we gave you at the beginning, or we''ll see you in court. If you don''t want to return the money to me, you can directly divide the four rooms and let your son go to the county with me and be the son-in-law who cuts in the door. From now on, he has nothing to do with your Tian family."


    Old man Tian was so angry that he raised his finger to Ma Ma and said, "you''re too much. How can you put forward such a difficult thing at this time? You''re unreasonable and you''re not filial."


    "Hehe, how much is filial piety worth? You wanted me to die when I had a difficult birth. What you think is very good. When I die, my son is the only blood of our horse family. You want to swallow our property at that time. Don''t dream. Fortunately, I''m lucky. Not only didn''t die, but also heard all the stories you wanted to kill me, That''s a good calculation. "


    The village head could not help frowning and said, "brother Tian, what Ma Ma said is true? When she gave birth to Qilang, did you really choose to protect the small and abandon the adult?"


    The scholar Lang''s face has become pig liver color. He quickly shook his head and said, "no, it''s nothing. It must be that our Saihua was delirious with pain at that time, so she listened to the waiter. How can I choose that? After all, when the child is gone, I can regenerate. Once the daughter-in-law is gone, it''s really gone."


    The little girl Qiuyue said, "I invited wenpo. If you don''t believe it, you can ask that wenpo to confront you. At that time, we were all around the young lady. We all heard our uncle say we want to keep small."


    After listening to the little girl''s words, the old clan all sank their faces one by one. They got up and were about to leave. They didn''t bother to wade through the muddy water.


    "You can''t go. Do you think the Tian family is despicable? They deserve to be a mess like Tian Dahu. Now if you don''t help me decide, I''ll directly ask my father to go to the County Yamen to complain about injustice and say that it depends on the people in the mountain village."


    Mahalanobis was particularly strong at this time, and the reading Lang was already stupid. During this period of time, Ma was very gentle and obedient to himself. He thought that when Ma gave birth to a child, he became sensible after wandering around the gate of hell. Unexpectedly, he was waiting for today''s revenge.


    After discussing with several elders, the village head finally took the lead in saying, "it''s really the Tian family who did the wrong thing. I said brother Tian, if your family really took the Ma family''s silver, give it back to others. It''s better to let them stay together or let your fourth family plug in the door. You have to give someone''s daughter an explanation."


    Mr. Tian and Li are stupid. Now it''s not easy for her to take out the silver? Mahalanobis retaliated at this time, which is definitely worse for the Tian family''s old house.


    Within one day today, the people of the Tian family''s old house have been hit too hard. However, they are also separated, so Ma can be justified, and Jiang can only cry silently.


    Li''s eyes turned and handed over the one hundred Liang silver IOU signed by Jiang''s just now and said, "the old fourth daughter-in-law, this one hundred Liang silver IOU belongs to you. In the future, you can take care of the old third daughter-in-law. As for asking our fourth daughter-in-law to step in with you in the county, I bah, it''s absolutely impossible."


    "Don''t fool me with this. Don''t forget that my father does big business. We gave you real money at the beginning. Now what''s the matter if you give me a broken paper?" Ma was angry.


    The village head said, "now we''ve decided for you. As for how you choose next, it''s not our responsibility. Goodbye, don''t send it."


    After several people left, Li still planned to replace them with the IOU. Ma was so angry that he tore the IOU in Li''s hand to pieces.

 Chapter 333

    The Tian family''s old house has successfully distributed the three rooms. I only gave them some food or something. According to Jiang''s judgment, the grain given to him by the old house was not enough for two months. In other words, she is likely to cut off food before the new year.


    Her side is worried, and old man Tian and Li''s side are even more angry. Because Ma took advantage of this opportunity to take revenge on the Tian family. What Li did not expect was that Mahal actually heard his son''s words about choosing Baoda.


    Originally, Li intended to fool Ma with Jiang''s one hundred Liang silver IOU. Unexpectedly, Ma didn''t eat that set and tore up the IOU in anger.


    Li Shi was so angry that he directly asked shushulang to write another one and asked Tian Guihua to take it to Sanfang. He planned to ask Jiang Shi to sign another one.


    As soon as Jiang heard that his one hundred Liang silver ious had been torn by Ma Ma, she had an idea in her mind.


    "Third sister-in-law, you can''t be like this. The IOU is here. Look, it''s torn by the fourth sister-in-law. My mother asked me to come to you and ask you to sign another one. This one was written by my fourth brother. There must be nothing wrong." Tian Guihua said flatly.


    Usually, in order to please Li, Jiang works hard from Tian Guihua, so she can live so smoothly in the Tian family. Now that she has torn her face, there is no need for her to continue to be used to the sweet scented osmanthus.


    "I said Hua''er, it''s good for you to ask yourself. Unexpectedly, you still want to deceive me. I signed this IOU in front of the village head and several elders. Now you asked me to sign another one. What''s the matter? Where did you come from? What''s this thing? I won''t sign it."


    Tian Guihua didn''t expect Jiang''s cheating. She was so angry that she patted the IOU on the table and shouted, "do you sign it or not? Dare you cheat with me, believe it or not, mother will break your leg?"


    "Oh, you little girl, usually you are your mother''s heart and flesh. I don''t know as much as you do. Now you are strong with me." Jiang said disdainfully.


    Anyway, she will be driven out of the village now. What else to be afraid of? At worst, since the one hundred Liang silver IOU was torn by Mahalanobis, it was Providence. God doesn''t like Li''s style. This is retribution.


    When Erlang and Sanlang saw that Tian Guihua forced her mother to sign an IOU, they stood up. One of them carried Tian Guihua''s arm and threw her out of the door.


    "Mom, we don''t have to be afraid of them this time." Erlang wiped his nose and said.


    "That''s right. We have to let her do everything because of milk bias. Now we''ve separated, and she''s something. Great. I really have to thank aunt four. If she hadn''t torn the IOU for us, we wouldn''t have been clear all our life." Sanlang said with a smile.


    Originally, Jiang thought his family had been separated, and Tian Dahu was not at home. He thought several children would be very lost. Unexpectedly, the children showed their smiling faces, and Jiang''s heart was more secure.


    Tian Yufang also said, "Mom, I don''t think it''s bad for us to be separated. Now we don''t owe me milk and silver. We''ve also divided two mu of land. We''ll raise some chickens when the spring comes next year. Hehe, that''s great. There won''t be anything good for my aunt and fourth uncle."


    "Yes, mom, it''s good to separate them. You see, the second aunt''s family didn''t have anything when they separated. We have a house and two mu of land now, which is much better than them at that time." LIULANG said.


    Erlang sniffed and said, "yes, Joe and Wulang have white steamed bread every day. Every time I pass by their house, I can smell the meat floating out of the yard. They live so well as soon as they go out. We must be able to do it."


    Jiang''s face burst into tears when he heard the children''s words. He held all the children in his arms with open arms and cried, "children, your father is a poor man, and we can''t rely on him. Let''s live a good life in the future. My mother will go to your second uncle''s mother''s house tomorrow and ask her to find a job for my mother, and my mother will help cook or something."


    "Mom, dad did that to others. If you were the second aunt, would you help us?" Tian Yufang said.


    As soon as Jiang heard this, he was embarrassed. Yes, the worthless man of his family has done so many immoral things to others. Now how can he be kind and shy to ask others for help?


    But on second thought, if you don''t ask Wang, you won''t have a way out. Erlang was born with a bad brain. No one wanted him to do chores in the town before. Sanlang and LIULANG are still young, and naturally they can''t make money. Now only she can work by herself, and Tian Yufang can embroider something to earn two pocket money.


    "Your second aunt is kind-hearted, and there is no man in her family. My mother''s situation is similar to hers. I''ll go and ask her well, maybe she can promise to help. Although it may not be possible, if we don''t go, we''ll have to die." Jiang said.


    "Well, mom, I''ll go with you tomorrow. If my second aunt doesn''t agree, I''ll kneel down and kowtow to her until she agrees." Erlang said.


    Jiang Shi didn''t expect her silly son to be so bloody at this time. Although the son''s brain is not clear, he is much better than his father who thinks he has a heart. I really regret that I fell in love with Tian Dahu, a man with poor personal character?


    This night, the Tian family''s old house became noisy very late. Li and Ma refused to give in to each other. In the end, there was no result.


    Early the next morning, Jiang opened a fire at her home. After having breakfast with the children, she took her family to Tian Yuqiao''s house.


    Since Tian Yuqiao had known what had happened here, she had already said hello to Wang''s side.


    In line with the principle of why women should embarrass women, Wang and Tian Yuqiao decided to help the Jiang family if Tian Dahu was caught or didn''t come back to continue to harm people. Not looking at adults, for the sake of those children, Wang can''t harden his heart.


    As soon as Jiang pushed the door, the courtyard door opened. She looked awkwardly at the Wang family sitting in the yard, some of whom didn''t know how to speak.

 Chapter 334

    The old house of the Tian family is now on the verge of disintegration. Now everyone is divorced, and the last straw that crushed the camel is Tian Dahu''s crime.


    The official came to the door to intimidate and searched Li''s coffin book by the way. In his anger, old man Tian decided to completely break away from Sanfang and directly find the clan to witness the separation of the family. Ma took advantage of the fire and left with Shulang. The premise is to let the Tian family return all the money she received before, or let the scholar go to the county city with himself as a door-to-door son-in-law.


    After shouting in the old house for a long time, Ma was still unconvinced. Early the next morning, he asked the girl Qiuyue to go to the county and found boss ma.


    Jiang had to bow to Wang for his own consideration. After breakfast, he went to Tian Yuqiao''s house. Fortunately, Wang didn''t go out today. He was helping Wang Xiuer prepare a dowry at home.


    Seeing Jiang''s door, Wang was not surprised. Because Tian Yuqiao had disclosed the old house to her before, but he just said he heard it from outside. Anyway, the story of Tian''s old house has been spread in the village. There are many lice and they are not afraid to bite.


    "Three younger brothers and sisters, I heard that you have separated from the old house?" Wang asked, pretending not to know.


    Jiang moved a wooden pier across from Wang and sat down. He sighed, "Hey, second sister-in-law, I didn''t expect my parents to be so cruel. Now they want me to repay the hundred Liang silver."


    As she spoke, she even touched her tears.


    Wang was originally a soft hearted person. In addition, Jiang''s current situation and experience are exactly the same as he was at the beginning. This made her sympathize with Jiang, and she couldn''t help but start to shed tears.


    Tian Yuqiao hurriedly took some fruit from the backyard and said with a smile, "Mom, three aunts, you eat fruit."


    "Hey, Joe, this girl is really sensible. Although I have many children, I don''t have such clever children as your Wulang and Joe. Now we don''t know where to die that day. How can we live with us?"


    Jiang continued to stir up feelings, and Wang echoed: "yes, seeing you now seems to see me at that time. Unexpectedly, my parents separated you, too. Alas."


    "There is no kinship there at all. I''m afraid that I''m in charge of the family will bring trouble to Xuelang. Alas, if it''s true, it''s God''s will. For example, I don''t want to be separated, but people have separated me. The old fourth daughter-in-law clamored to be separated, but they won''t allow it." Jiang said.


    As soon as Wang heard this, he was stunned and said with a stunned face, "what? What happened to the fourth?"


    "Hey, don''t mention it. Mahatma made a fuss in the room for a long time yesterday. He said he wanted to make peace with old four, and then asked the family to return the silver brought by their family to her. Where would my parents agree? Then Mahatma said, if the old house doesn''t agree to make peace with her, let old four go to the county with her and let old four be their son-in-law."


    "Well, I thought about it at the beginning. According to the financial resources of the horse family, it should be easy to find someone who cuts in the door. How can I get married here!"


    "Second sister-in-law, there''s another big thing. You certainly don''t know."


    As soon as Jiang said gossip, he immediately forgot his situation, and his eyes were still shining.


    Wang Shi was quite uncomfortable by her burning eyes.


    "Second sister-in-law, you don''t know. It turns out that the old fourth daughter-in-law had difficulty giving birth when she gave birth. Guess what? When Mrs. Wen asked whether to keep the big one or the small one, the old fourth actually said to keep the small one. As a result, he thought that Ma fainted, but in fact it was not. Ma heard that the old fourth said to keep the small one. Now she took this opportunity to want revenge."


    In fact, Wang had known about it for a long time. At the beginning, he saved it by himself. I didn''t expect that Mahalanobis was a powerful man. As soon as he was almost raised, he began to find the right opportunity to turn against the old house.


    But this can''t completely blame others. Who makes the old house have no good intentions!


    Just as they were chatting vigorously, the little guy outside hurried in with ash. He didn''t expect to see Jiang at home. He was stunned at first, and then said, "third aunt, third uncle, he ~ he''s back. Go to the entrance of the village quickly."


    As soon as Jiang heard this, he was not willing to put down his hand and chewed half of the apple. He directly pinched the apple with his hand and ran out.


    She had hoped that Tian Dahu would be all right when she came back. Maybe the old house was for the sake of flesh and blood. The couple went to say a few good words, maybe they couldn''t be separated.


    However, when she ran to the entrance of the village with the crowd, she suddenly looked silly.


    I saw that his men were dishevelled at this time, and his clothes were dirty and messy. With a thick wooden flail around his neck and iron chains on his hands and feet, he still "clattered, clattered" when he walked.


    Beside Tian Dahu, followed by four officers. One was carrying a gong in his hand, knocking while walking. In addition, there were two yamen servants escorting him on the left and right sides of Tian Dahu, and the first yamen servant in the back pressed the array.


    "Bang, bang!"


    "Folks, this is the criminal Tian Dahu. He kidnapped his own nephew together with gangsters. According to the investigation, he planned to stun and sell his own niece. The county magistrate has sentenced him to wander the streets for three days as an example!"


    "You folks, the county magistrate took office, so he didn''t give him a heavy sentence. So after three days on the street, he was directly sent to the border to build fortifications. After five years, he can be released after serving his sentence. Take warning and don''t violate the national law."


    The villagers in the village all stretched their necks and scratched against the wall to watch the excitement.


    Next to the parade, there were many brave children watching the excitement, including the grandsons of the Tian family''s old house.


    Erlang wanted to go up to say hello to his father, but he was stopped by Silang.


    "Second brother, you must not go there at this time. The officer has a knife in his hand. If you rush forward, they may think you are going to rob people again. What can they do with you?" the young ghost of sirang.


    When Erlang heard this, he thought he was right, so he ran back to his old house like an enclave. As a result, I didn''t see my mother. As soon as I got out of the yard, I happened to meet Jiang''s gnawing an apple and trotting here from the end of the village.

 Chapter 335

    Tian Dahu was parading around the mountain village in chains. Let alone, the boy''s character is really not good. Over there, old man Tian told everyone not to go out to see. He didn''t think he had such a son.


    There are only three rooms. The whole family has come out. However, when Jiang saw his man''s virtue, he was lost in mud by children along the way. I don''t know who smashed Tian Dahu''s head with rotten eggs that he wasn''t willing to eat at home. Now he was as embarrassed as he was, and the smell could be smelled from a distance.


    Jiang stopped several sons and daughters and said, "it''s all your father''s fault that we have ended up like this. Let''s leave him alone. He can do whatever he likes."


    "Mom, but I heard that my father was going to be sent to the border. It seemed that there was a war..." Saburo frowned.


    Jiang bit his teeth and ate up the apple core in his hand. Then he said, "he''d better die outside. Without him, we can live better. As you said yesterday, your second uncle is not at home. Look at the life of others."


    "Yes, Dad, he''s too much to sell sister Qiao and brother Wulang." LIULANG said with a small face.


    Jiang did not expect that the things his men did could make the children at home so disgusted with him. In other words, Tian Dahu did a lot of bad things, but the money he got didn''t supplement his family. He took it out to drink and gamble.


    When the procession passed by the gate of the Tian family''s old house, Tian Dahu desperately looked inside, holding a glimmer of hope. However, when he saw the closed door on the other side of the upper room, all his hopes were dashed.


    It seems that the family can''t count on it. Do they really want to go to a place where the climate is cold and there are still wars? In that case, I''m afraid there will be no return.


    The last thing he saw was Jiang''s lonely figure and the disdainful eyes of several children.


    After Jiang went back to the house and inserted the door, he hugged his daughter, and the mother and daughter cried bitterly.


    The parade had to go to several other villages, so they soon left the mountain village. After the official escorted the people away, the village head and several ethnic elders immediately made a decision. That is to see Tian Dahu''s performance after five years. If he can return from meritorious service on the battlefield, the village will be able to accommodate him. On the contrary, he will never be allowed to return.


    As for his wife and children, it will depend on Jiang''s own meaning. If she wants to remarry, the village will not stop her. Moreover, it seems that the children of Jiang''s family are not going to want them at the old house of the Tian family. So the village head decided that as long as the children of Tian Dahu didn''t follow their father and harm the village, they could stay in the village.


    For such a decision, Jiang was relieved.


    After watching the excitement, it''s Ma''s turn to get down to business. Boss Ma came this time and brought many people and several carriages. He was determined to take his daughter back. As for the scholar Lang of the Tian family, it doesn''t matter whether he can go or not.


    Li''s side naturally refused to let xueshulang go, but if she left with him, she would not be able to pay others'' money, so for a moment, the two sides immediately deadlocked again.


    Ma Ma doesn''t care so much. He directly asks Qiuyue and nanny to help him pack his things. As for Qi Lang, he was directly forced into the carriage by the horse owner. The child was a baby pimple, and he couldn''t bear it.


    When Li saw it, he immediately blocked the door and didn''t let anyone out.


    "I said to my in laws, if you want to take Qilang away, you can do it. After all, the child is a descendant of our Tian family. If you want to take it away, you must give us a sum of silver." Li said.


    Ma Ma scolded carelessly, "bah, you godly old woman. I was born after a narrow escape. Why should I stay with you? Besides, can you afford this child according to the current situation of your family?"


    Reading Lang blushed and said to boss Ma, "father-in-law ~"


    "Go away, you spineless boy, don''t call me father-in-law. When you chose to keep children instead of adults, our relationship was broken. Today, you can have a good talk, whether to go with us or stay? You decide. But don''t forget, if you go with us, you can go to County School in the future. If you continue to stay here, In the future, we will wait to plant land at home for a lifetime. "


    Boss Ma''s words sounded like thunder over the old house of the Tian family. Old man Tian bent his back and still smoked dry cigarettes.


    "Dad!" the scholar Lang hesitated.


    "Hey, fourth brother, you know what''s going on at home now. Now your third brother has an accident again. I''m afraid dad really can''t afford to continue reading for you. Just think about it yourself and make your own decision."


    When Mr. Tian said that, he knocked the ash in the cigarette bag pot, shuffled into the house.


    Li still haggled with boss Ma: "no, he''s surnamed Tian. If you want to take him away, I won''t. give me at least 200 liang of silver, or don''t want to take my grandson away."


    The scholar Lang didn''t expect that in his mother''s eyes, there was nothing but silver. So he finally made up his mind and decided to go to the county with boss ma.


    Li''s side continued, while shushulang knelt down in the yard and knocked three heads in the direction of the east room.


    "Father and mother, my child is unfilial. I think our ancestors must hope to have a scholar at home. Take care, two elders."


    Reading Lang finished, tears immediately soaked his eyes. As soon as she heard that he was leaving, Tian Guihua rushed out crying and grabbed the scholar''s sleeve.


    "Fourth brother, are you really leaving like this? If you leave, what can parents do now? They have only one son, eldest brother."


    Tian Dahu suddenly reacted at this time. Yes, now he is the only son of the Tian family. So, isn''t it all his stuff in the future?


    As soon as he thought that shushulang''s departure could bring many benefits to himself, he quickly urged Gao Shi to let her open Tian Guihua.


    "Hua Hua, stop it. Your fourth brother is also trying to honor our ancestors. It''s nothing to step in. As long as he becomes an official in the future, I don''t believe he can forget his roots. If that''s the case, we''ll sue him in the Yamen." Tian Dajiang threatened.

 Chapter 336

    Boss Ma came to pick up his daughter. Xueshulang made his own choice, that is to go to the county with them.


    Now the Tian family is already in turmoil. They are almost ready to eat the last meal, but there is no next meal. Shushulang has been spoiled by Li since childhood. He doesn''t want to suffer with them.


    Finally, the two sides reached an agreement that the Ma family would no longer investigate the money given to the Tian family''s old house, but the scholar would be his own door-to-door son-in-law in the future. When there is nothing to do, the Tian family''s old house shall not go to the county for any reason to meet the scholar Lang.


    Even Qi Lang changed his surname and followed Ma, which is understandable.


    The horses'' boys loaded the Marseille flowers and cabinets and took them away. Looking at the back of shushulang who had no nostalgia, old man Tian couldn''t help but shed two lines of muddy old tears.


    That''s the son he''s always proud of. Now he''s gone with others.


    At this time, Tian Dajiang was so happy that he wanted to jump into the room and was studying with Gao at home.


    "It''s great that I say son his mother. The fourth brother and his family have left, and the house they used to live in is ours. Hey hey, don''t you have something to do with Dalang''s marriage this time? You''d better find a matchmaker to kiss our Dalang, and then we can get the new house in good faith." Tian Dajiang''s eyes burst with laughter.


    When Gao thought about it, he immediately opened his mouth and said with a smile, "Oh, I said that you are really good at being the head of the family. Why didn''t I think of it? Then I''ll go out and make a fuss. But now our family doesn''t have so many bride price. Can other girls promise?"


    "It''s nothing. Now these five excellent houses are dignified in the village."


    Now the fourth family has left, and the five new houses they built before have naturally been left to the Tian family. They are all excellent green brick houses, which are comparable to Tian Yuqiao''s family.


    At this time, Li Shi had no money in his hand, and old man Tian was worried that he didn''t know how to live this winter. Suddenly I looked up and saw the place where the four rooms lived. The old couple had an idea.


    "Old man, now the fourth is gone. If we sell this house, we can get at least 70 or 80 liang of silver?" Li said.


    Mr. Tian said, "Hey, I''m afraid it''s hard to sell. After all, it''s in the same yard with our family. Such a family is not like one. Two families are not two."


    "But we only have big houses now. The people on their side. Isn''t it too wasteful to keep these old houses?"


    As soon as Li finished, Gao came in with a big grin.


    She just can''t look at people''s eyes. She doesn''t see that the old couple are sad because of Shulang''s departure. On the contrary, she is very happy at the thought that her son''s marriage will be settled.


    "Mom and Dad, let''s discuss something with you. Now Dalang is very old. I look like the young county magistrate. People have been engaged. Our Dalang''s marriage..."


    Before Gao finished, Li was angry. Pointing to Gao''s nose, he roared, "get out of here. Don''t you see that I''m bored here?"


    Gao said, "I''ve asked the matchmaker to find a suitable daughter for our eldest brother. Mom, they shouldn''t come back. Their house is empty. Isn''t it just right to keep it for our eldest brother to get married? It''s just big. We''ll give eldest brother and fourth brother one or two at that time, which is enough for them to get married."


    When Li heard, he suddenly became angry and shouted, "why, you think that the old three and the old four are gone?" you can say, "no, I''m telling you, as long as I''m alive, the house has the final say that you can''t make the decision. You think it''s beautiful, I bah!"


    Tian Dajiang stepped in from outside and saw that Li''s attitude was not very good. Now, as the only son of the Tian family, he suddenly felt that his waist was also hard.


    With a cold face, he said to Li, "Mom, now you''d better find out the situation. Now you and my father have only one son like me. Don''t you have to count on me for anything in the future? The house left by old four should be given to us. Are you going to make it cheaper for the old three?"


    As soon as Li Shi wanted to say something more, old man Tian said, "boss, go back first and wait for me to discuss with your mother. It''s not urgent. Anyway, the house is there and won''t fly long, will it?"


    "Hum, you can think about it quickly. Don''t affect our eldest brother''s marriage." Tian Dajiang went out angrily.


    After Tian Dajiang and Gao left, Li was so angry that he directly threw the broom on the Kang at the door and said angrily, "it''s going to be reversed. They''re both black eyed wolves. My God, what evil have I done..."


    Old man Tian was already upset. Now he is even more upset to hear Li crying and Howling here.


    With a big grin, Gao went to find matchmaker Liu, the only matchmaker in the village.


    The matchmaker Liu also knew what had happened in the Tian family''s old house, so when she saw Gao coming, she naturally wouldn''t have a good face for her.


    Gao smiled and said: "Matchmaker Liu, I''m here to introduce business to you this time. You know, our eldest brother has been looking at 18 this year. Now his fourth uncle has gone to the county, and there are people to study. I don''t know when he can be a county official. Now he has left five big brick houses for our family. If there is a suitable girl, you must give them to our family When Dalang makes peace, he will never treat you badly. "


    Matchmaker Liu immediately changed her smiling face.


    "Oh, it''s hard to deal with your family now. After all, people from all over the country know all about your three little uncles. I''m afraid no one will be willing to marry your daughter to your Tian family."


    Gao said carelessly, "it depends on your ability, doesn''t it? Hehe, now the Tian family only has our room. What other people have done has nothing to do with us."


    "In that case, I''ll try my best to help you. I also heard that there is a girl in Chenjia village, who is 16 this year. But she has some freckles on her face, but she is clever and can do both domestic and local work. Why don''t you consider her?" Mrs. Liu asked tentatively.


    As soon as Gao heard this, he immediately said, "Hey, our eldest brother can''t support that beautiful girl. It doesn''t matter whether she looks good or bad, as long as she is filial to her father-in-law."

 Chapter 337

    On the other side of the Tian family''s old house, after discussing with Mr. Tian and Li, he decided to divide the new house over there to Dalang and Silang. Although Shiro is still young this year, it''s almost time to get married in two or three years, so he gave them the house over there.


    Jiang was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and said that if the fourth family left before the separation, wouldn''t he have two more houses? Now Erlang is not young, and he is still crowded with a lot of brothers and sisters.


    "Mom, didn''t you go to Joel''s house today? What did the second aunt say? Would she help us?" asked Sanlang.


    Jiang remembered that he had just finished the foreplay today. He finally cried Wang aside with himself. As a result, he forgot the serious things because of gossip!


    "This ~ mother will go there again tomorrow. Today, I forgot to talk about the business because your father was escorted around the street."


    Erlang said, "Mom, I''m good at climbing trees. I can help Joe''s family climb trees and pick fruit. Moreover, I don''t need a ladder to climb trees. Tomorrow I''ll go to see Erlang with you." Erlang said with a sniffle.


    Jiang Shi looked at his "idiot" son this time. In fact, although Erlang''s brain was a little hard to use, the child was also filial, at least much better than his unreliable father.


    Holding Erlang''s head, Jiang cried and said, "Erlang, I''m sorry for you. Now your eldest brother is going to kiss. Our current conditions and your father''s reputation are smelly. Now I''m afraid your marriage..."


    Saburo said with a smile, "hey hey, the second brother has his ability in the future. Find me a beautiful sister-in-law."


    Erlang blushed and said, "Oh, mom, I don''t care if I have a daughter-in-law. As long as I can be with you every day, I''m actually very happy. If I have a daughter-in-law in the future, what can I do if she won''t let me climb the tree? Just like you usually manage your father, he has to ask everywhere. It''s really troublesome."


    Jiang shidun was so angry that he said that the son was really short of heart. He really blinded her tears just now.


    The next day, Jiang''s family went to Tian Yuqiao''s house as usual. After entering, he just said a few words to Wang''s family. There was a big mess outside. Then he heard a child shouting, "the official is coming again. I don''t know who to catch this time."


    Now as soon as Jiang heard the word "official", his head was buzzing, for fear that he would be implicated by Tian Dahu.


    However, she soon found that those officials didn''t seem to come for herself, and she was directly ignored by others.


    The two leading yamen servants were the two who had lived in Tian Yuqiao''s house before, followed by more than a dozen people. Each of them carried a large mahogany box. From the carvings on the top, it is not difficult to see that the box should be very valuable.


    "Mrs. Wang, miss Xiu''er, you are all here. This is the bride price that our county magistrate asked us to send to miss Xiu''er. Hey, hey, this is only part of it. There will be more in the future."


    Wang Xiuer was so surprised that her eyes were about to fall off. Even if so many wooden boxes were empty, she never thought that she could get such a good bride price in her life.


    Then several yamen servants opened the eight big wooden boxes. Good guy, Jiang''s eyes almost fell to the ground.


    The first wooden box is filled with high-quality silk and satin and materials, and the second wooden box is filled with unknown number of jewelry boxes. It seems that it must contain very valuable jewelry.


    In the third box, there are some purses and handkerchiefs that women like very much. It''s not worth much, but there''s a box!


    In the other boxes, there are some wedding cakes and drinks.


    Wang Shi could see that these wooden boxes, together with the contents, should have spent all Gongsun Changyin''s savings. I didn''t expect that he should care so much about his sister. It seems that he can be trusted for life.


    Wang Xiuer''s eyes were wet, not because of how many things, but because it was the intention of Gongsun Changyin.


    Tian Yutang called Zhao. Naturally, this thing should be sent to Zhao. So the Yamen servants carried the boxes to Wang Decheng''s house. When they left, Wang specially asked: "you all come home for lunch later, and I''ll get you something delicious."


    The Yamen servants were not surprised, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, sister-in-law. We''ll come back as soon as we send it. Hey, I''ve heard them say that the food in your house is delicious. We''ve had a good relationship with the county magistrate this time."


    Jiang Shi knows these people. He came here yesterday and escorted his man with a ferocious look. Today, they met Wang Shi and were so polite.


    "That ~ second sister-in-law, I......" Jiang hesitated and didn''t know how to speak for a long time.


    Wang naturally understood her difficulties, so he smiled and said, "it''s not easy for you to separate your families. You see, I''m very busy here. If you have time, come and help them with their work, and I''ll give you twenty Wen a day."


    Jiang Shi didn''t expect Wang Shi to say it herself. She was so excited that she choked.


    "Second sister-in-law, I''m not the head of the family. I''ll make amends for him." Jiang said and knelt down to Wang.


    This made Tian Yuqiao feel a little unexpected. She didn''t expect that Jiang was really able to bend and stretch.


    Wang quickly helped Jiang up and said with a smile, "Hey, we are all women. We should understand each other. OK, come and help me cook for those yamen servants today. Today is your day''s work. Wulang, don''t forget to write down your third aunt''s name."


    The little guy came over with a smile and said, "Oh, I see, mom, hey hey. Since the third aunt is from her own family, when the new year comes, our family will give you fruit and take it back to Saburo and them."


    Jiang''s tears pattered down. She didn''t expect that someone would help her at this time.


    These two days, as soon as she came out, she was looked down upon by the villagers. Everyone stopped gossiping with her. Seeing her is like seeing the God of plague. I''m afraid I''ll be affected by her.


    Now that Wang treated her like this, Jiang''s heart was sour. She was ashamed at the thought of what her men had done to others. So he made up his mind to help the Tian family.


    Wang has gone to the kitchen, and Tian Yuqiao and Wulang have gone to help. Seeing that the kitchen could not be opened, Jiang went to the vegetable field in the backyard with Wang Xiuer to pick vegetables.

 Chapter 338

    In the twinkling of an eye, it entered the twelfth lunar month. Because there was an extreme lack of silver in the hands of the Tian family''s old house, they planned to take advantage of the opportunity of Dalang''s marriage to collect some things to survive this winter.


    Matchmaker Liu really told Dalang about a daughter of the Chen family village. After they met, they both looked after each other. Chenjia village is the village of Mrs. Chen and Chen Jiabao. The overall situation of the villagers is poorer than that of the mountain village, so the girls in the village hope to marry to other villages.


    The woman''s name was Chen Mahua. As soon as Tian Yuqiao heard the name, he immediately sprayed out the soup he had just drunk.


    My old aunt''s name is Tian Guihua and my fourth aunt''s name is Marseille flower. Now my sister-in-law is called Chen Mahua. It''s really a gathering of three flowers!


    Jiang has been helping Tian Yuqiao''s family for a month now. During this period, she has also earned nearly one or two silver. Therefore, if she saves some money at home, she can survive this winter.


    Coupled with Wang''s intentional subsidies from time to time, now her life is almost the same as when she was in the old house. At least she doesn''t have to worry about not having enough to eat.


    "Joe, why are you laughing? There are many girls in our village called Hua''er." Wang said.


    Jiang Shi smiled and said, "don''t tell me. The girl that matchmaker Liu told Dalang has really come home. I''ve seen her once. The girl looks like she can work. Her face looks like a twist."


    "Third aunt, what do you mean by that?" the little guy asked curiously.


    "The pockmarks on his face are twisted. Anyway, they look scary. But anyway, as long as Dalang''s child likes it himself. Alas, our Erlang''s daughter-in-law hasn''t found a place yet..."


    Jiang Shi was still laughing at Chen Mahua''s appearance. Now she remembered that her silly son had no daughter-in-law, and she immediately worried about it.


    Ash suddenly barked several times. Tian Yuqiao looked out and found that Gao''s big ass was coming.


    Although Gao is also a regular guest of his own family, ash doesn''t like to see her. He calls her when he sees her.


    Now ash''s injury has healed, and through Tian Yuqiao''s careful feeding and the little guy''s care during this period, he is even fatter than before. Now it looks like a calf. It''s very deterrent from a long distance.


    "Oh, I''m from the third family. I didn''t expect you to come out to help people earn money now. Tut tut. I didn''t see you so diligent when we were together before." Gao said with his mouth curled.


    Jiang was too lazy to pay attention to Gao. When he was in his old house, Gao showed off and smelled in front of him.


    "Aunt, you''re here. What''s the matter?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a smile.


    Gao gave Tian Yuqiao a smiling face and said, "it''s not something. Why, isn''t it? Your brother Dalang is about to get married, and the date is set on Laba day. Don''t forget to help with your mother and have a wedding drink or something."


    Wang Shi didn''t expect that Dalang''s marriage was in front of Wang Xiuer. He was stunned.


    "I said, second younger brother and younger sister, our eldest brother got married. You can''t be too stingy as an aunt. You have such a good thing in your family. It''s said that the county magistrate carried a lot of big and small boxes before. Alas, our old house is different now. You have to take care of your nephew."


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless, and the little guy was a little angry. Wang felt that Dalang''s marriage was a good thing, so he smiled and said, "sister-in-law, don''t worry, Dalang is Dahe''s nephew after all. His marriage is a good thing, and I will naturally bring gifts."


    Turning around and looking at Jiang Shi, Gao Shi said, "I said that although we are separated, we still live in a yard. You can''t look down and look up. Your gifts can''t be too shabby, can you? Now my mother knows that you help make money here."


    She then twisted her big ass and walked away. When she passed the gate, she deliberately bypassed ash.


    After Gao left, Jiang said to her back, "bah, what? I have to support my family to make money, so I won''t compensate you shameless."


    Wang didn''t know what to say, so he said to Jiang, "Da Lang is looking forward to getting married. Let''s go and help then. I''ll still pay you 20 Wen. As for gifts, you just look at them. Don''t be too embarrassed."


    "Second sister-in-law, I know. Gao usually runs on me. Even in the yard of her family, she draws a road. She says that she won''t let us go through the main door and will open a small door for us alone next to the yard." Jiang said angrily.


    The night was as cool as water. Tian Yuqiao lay in his room and looked at the white moon hanging in the sky.


    Suddenly he found a dark shadow outside his window. Tian Yuqiao was so frightened that he got up and took precautions. I heard "Goo Goo".


    Gold squeaked, and Gao''s Tian Yuqiao was Daimei back.


    Daimei is the pigeon that Tian Yuqiao gave to Fang Wenhao. Unexpectedly, it flew back by itself today.


    Open the window and let Daimei in. Tian Yuqiao found a light layer of frost on Daimei''s wings. Quickly wipe Dai Mei''s feathers with a towel. Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to come back so soon. Did you run back secretly?"


    "Goo Goo!" Dai Mei was speechless and said that people were not so unreliable.


    Then on Daimei''s leg, Tian Yuqiao found a bamboo tube, which was used to convey letters in ancient times. My heart was shocked and I quickly untied the bamboo tube.


    Daimei shouted twice in protest. Tian Yuqiao thought that the little thing must be hungry when it flew back all the way. So he grabbed a handful of corn from the virtual environment and fed it to Daimei in the palm of his hand.


    After watching it eat and drink, and then fall on the gold, Tian Yuqiao began to read the letter.


    The content of the letter was probably to greet Wang and other family members first, and then to inquire about the little guy''s homework or something. After that, they all reported peace, saying that they had arrived in the border town. The winter over there came early, and this year seems to be particularly cold.


    In the letter, Fang Wenhao told Tian Yuqiao not to freeze in the cold


    After watching it twice, Tian Yuqiao found that it was full of Fang Wenhao''s concern for his family. He didn''t mention the war in the border city.

 Chapter 339

    Tian Yuqiao received the peace letter that Fang Wenhao asked Daimei to bring back. Unexpectedly, he was already in the border town. Now that the night was deep, Tian Yuqiao didn''t wake up Wang and the little guy.


    In the early morning of the next day, Tian Yuqiao let the little guy read Fang Wenhao''s letter again.


    After listening, Wang took the letter paper and looked at it again and again.


    "Mom, you took down the letter paper. It should be like this." the little guy corrected Wang''s mistake in time.


    Wang smiled awkwardly and asked, "qiao''er, did Hao''er say that his clothes are enough? Is there enough food there?"


    Tian Yuqiao shook his head silently and said, "Mom, I didn''t say anything over there. I guess it shouldn''t be a big problem?"


    At this time, Tianshui City, the northwest border city, has been snowing for several days. The climate there is very strange. No one can say when it will change.


    Naturally, the eldest prince would not go in person, so he arranged for Lao Jiu to take 5000 people to the border city to guard.


    As a result, as soon as Lao Jiu and Fang Wenhao got there, they met with heavy snow. The group of Hu people who are used to fighting and hunting in the ice and snow have already launched their own offensive.


    They cut off all the water sources outside Tianshui City and grazed inside. The water was full of cattle and sheep feces, and people couldn''t drink it directly.


    Fortunately, there was such a heavy snow. Now Lao Jiu can only let his soldiers collect the snow in the city and burn it to drink.


    "Hao''er, I didn''t expect the eldest prince to let us come to such a place. Originally, this city can be given up directly, because it can''t echo with other cities. We are alone here. Alas, I didn''t expect the eldest prince to be afraid that I used to work for the twelve princes." Lao Jiu said with a bitter smile.


    Fang Wenhao comforted him and said, "Uncle nine, don''t worry. There''s a saying that there must be a way to the front of the mountain."


    "I just don''t understand. The people in this city have run away. Why does the great prince want us to come here? Does he mean to let us die?" Lao Jiu frowned.


    There were eight other generals in the house, all of whom were promoted by Lao Jiu, including the big head.


    "Ninth master, my subordinates don''t think so," said a bearded deputy general.


    "Oh? Tell me what you think."


    "My subordinates feel that although it can''t be connected with the surrounding cities, once it is captured by the Hu people, it will be like a fortress."


    He said, and put some tea bowls on the table, just like a sand table.


    Pointing to the middle place, he said, "look, Ninth master, this is our Tianshui city. If it is occupied by the Hu people, it will affect the transportation of the six surrounding cities."


    Fang Wenhao noticed that this is simply a hub. Although it seems helpless, once it is gone, the roads and water sources around it will be affected. As long as the Hu people put a poison in it, the people in the other cities will suffer.


    That beard was a general who had been guarding the border here for a long time. Now when he said so, Lao Jiu was enlightened.


    "I didn''t expect Vice General Hu to see so clearly the terrain and situation here. It''s hard for you." Lao Jiu patted Vice General Hu on the shoulder.


    "All my wives, children and children were killed by the Hu people, so I will fight them to the end."


    Fang Wenhao saw the flame of revenge in the eyes of Vice General Hu, which was exactly what he wanted to see. If all the soldiers in the border town can do this, they will not worry about the Hu people.


    Originally, the territory here was round. Now it''s like being bitten by someone. It''s occupied by Hu people. Now the old nine have received the order that they must guard here, and it''s best to take back all the lost cities.


    For nothing else, Lao Jiu is to get the recognition of the great prince and find a chance to avenge the twelve princes at that time. And Fang Wenhao is even more so. He must make contributions in order to climb up. When he has enough capital to fight against the great prince, it will be the day of his revenge.


    "Report! No, our people have been vomiting and diarrhea because they drank the snow water."


    "Report to the commander, the officers and men of our 19th unit can''t stand up."


    Fang Wenhao listened and immediately shouted, "investigate whether these sick soldiers were caused by drinking the snow water."


    Big head went straight back to his camp and found that the snow in the pot gave off a light blue light.


    He went up directly and kicked the pot over with one foot, which scared the soldiers next to him to escape quickly, so he didn''t get burned.


    "There is something wrong with the snow. Don''t drink it."


    "But my Lord, the water source here has been blocked by the Hu people upstream, and the water can''t flow in at all."


    The big head said, "there''s something wrong with the snow. You can''t drink it, or we''ll all be finished."


    Lao Jiu and Fang Wenhao were also anxious to turn around. Fang Wenhao also felt that the snow was strange, so he led big head all night and took more than a dozen agile young soldiers. He planned to sneak into Hu people''s camp at night to observe.


    "Big head, Hu people can see things clearly at night. I''ll let Daimei fly over and check it first."


    Fang Wenhao said that and let Dai Mei go. Daimei flew in the direction of the Hu people. After circling in the sky for two times, she fluttered her wings and flew back.


    Fang Wenhao asked, "Daimei, have all the people over there gone to bed? If they go to bed, you lift one foot. If not, you lift the other."


    Daimei lifted her left paw and told Fang Wenhao that the people over there were in good spirits.


    Fang Wenhao fed some millet to Daimei, and then said to big head, "be careful, everyone. Fortunately, there is snow here. We all wear white clothes, but we can''t go to dark places."


    "Well, I won''t die in such a place. Rong Rong and his son are waiting for me." big head said with a smile.


    Fang Wenhao smiled bitterly, so he wrote a letter to Tian Yuqiao all night and asked Daimei to send it back. When Tian Yuqiao received the letter, Fang Wenhao was already in Huying.


    Although the words of the Hu people were chattering, Fang Wenhao could understand them more or less. They seem to be celebrating, as if they were celebrating the heavy snow.


    Dancing one by one, a campfire was set up in the middle of the camp, and cattle and sheep were roasted on the fire.

 Chapter 340

    Fang Wenhao led the big head and others, all dressed in white. Under the shadow of the snow, like more than a dozen ghosts, he directly approached the outside of Hu Ying''s tent.


    When Fang Wenhao saw two Hu people guarding the gate of the stockade surrounded by sharpened wooden stakes, he and big head together. With their heads down, they crawled forward in the snow and didn''t forget to sweep away the footprints behind them. The white cloaks they wore were weighted to remove traces.


    He smoothly approached the two Hu soldiers. While they yawned, Fang Wenhao directly squeezed the soft bone pill that Tian Yuqiao had brought him into powder, and then threw it directly into the air with a gust of wind.


    They were yawning with their mouths open. They didn''t notice that a strange powder was mixed in the air. I just felt my nose itchy, so I sneezed twice, and then I took a few deep breaths.


    Then all the long knives in their hands fell into the snow and made a "puff" sound.


    Then the two fell to the ground, and heard the man on the left say, "Oh, why do I suddenly have no strength in my arms and legs?"


    "Me too. What''s the matter? Did we get the medicine we sprinkled in the snow with the wind?"


    "No, this medicine is carefully prepared by our great wizard. It can only work after it is boiled."


    "But why does it feel a little like poisoning? The Han soldiers we caught before are like this after they ate the LANBO pill."


    "But we don''t have stomachache and don''t want to go to the bathroom. It''s just that our arms and legs are very soft."


    "That may be because we are not deeply poisoned. Oh, no, we have to go to the great wizard and ask him to give us an antidote."


    Fang Wenhao and big head looked at each other. After the two Hu people left, they also sneaked in.


    The two men were like two maggots, crawling on the ground to the nearest barracks, and called several people to watch the door for them. Then they were helped to find the great wizard.


    At this time, Fang Wenhao and big head have also mixed in. Fortunately, there are footprints everywhere. They don''t have to worry about finding their whereabouts.


    The cloaks behind them are specially made. In case of danger, as long as people squat on the ground and cover their heads, they can''t find them without looking carefully. This is the result of several improvements, which can make people look like a snowdrift.


    Taking advantage of this advantage, Fang Wenhao and his team sneaked in smoothly.


    This time he didn''t come to kill people, just to inquire about the situation. Along with the two men, they kept moving forward in the form of "snowdrift", and soon followed them to a very special camp.


    The camp was made of animal skins, and there was a big sheep''s head hanging above the tent door. At night, there was a faint green light in the eyes of the sheep skull, which was very penetrating.


    Fang Wenhao has died once. He is not normal. Naturally, he will not be afraid of these strange things.


    As soon as he dodged, he hid next to the camp, covered his cloak over his head, and then heard the sound of the wizard chanting a spell inside.


    Fang Wenhao couldn''t understand what he said. In short, the old man with bare feet, a pile of rags on his body and a pat of colorful bird hair on his head jumped around there.


    After jumping for a while, he took a pill from a sheep''s skull on the table. After breaking it by hand, it was directly divided into two small pills and distributed to the two Hu soldiers.


    "Thank you, great wizard. We will be more careful in the future."


    They finished the pill, and the great wizard also drenched a lot of holy water on their heads with branches. As a result, they were still paralyzed there.


    Fang Wenhao could see the wizard''s feet through the gap under the camp. It seemed that he was in a hurry and accelerated his foot jumping. His mouth was muttering endlessly, and Fang Wenhao was a little sleepy.


    "Great wizard, can''t you detoxify us?"


    A voice like scratching glass with your fingernails came from the wizard''s mouth: "what you have is not LANBO pill. It should have been poisoned by someone. The poison is very powerful. My current skills can''t relieve you. But you will recover in three or five days."


    The two were quarreled back again, while Fang Wenhao was so angry that his teeth itched. Xin said it was the old bastard who poisoned outside when the north wind blew. The poison was directly blown into Tianshui City and mixed with the heavy snow.


    Now I have poison in my hand. Let you feel it.


    Fang Wenhao''s revenge mentality immediately dominated. He propped up a corner of the camp with branches to make a gap. Then, while the great wizard was thinking, he directly bounced a sliding pill into the cup on the table with two fingers.


    This is called treating people in their own way!


    The great wizard was worried because he couldn''t untie the poison on the two soldiers, so he didn''t pay attention to his surroundings. After all, he is the most central place in the whole Hu people''s stronghold. He didn''t expect anyone to sneak in.


    After thinking for a moment, he didn''t think how the two people were poisoned. After all, neither of them had contact with the army there.


    He felt that he was too tired and thirsty, so he picked up the horn cup on the table and drank his special medicinal wine.


    Over there, they have found out how many Hu soldiers there are in each camp. Now they are retreating outward. Fang Wenhao was looking forward to the effect of the pill given to him by Tian Yuqiao, so he didn''t go in a hurry.


    There was a loud rumble in the big wizard''s stomach, and then he quickly rushed out of the camp. It was estimated that he had found a convenient place to go.


    Fang Wenhao was overjoyed and felt that he was finally venting his anger on the poisoned soldiers. Seeing that the great wizard had gone out, Fang Wenhao hurried into the camp.


    According to the approximate position he had seen before, he found a bottle containing pills. This must be the elixir that the wizard gave the two soldiers to detoxify. Taking it back will certainly save those soldiers.


    However, just as he was carrying the medicine bottle into his arms, he suddenly heard a harsh voice behind him: "smelly boy, I''ve been staring at you for a long time. I don''t put down my things, and then I''ll catch it!"

 Chapter 341

    Fang Wenhao takes people to Hu camp to inquire about intelligence, and unexpectedly finds out where the great wizard of Hu people is. With the slippery pill Tian Yuqiao gave him, he thought the great wizard had gone to the thatched cottage. To his surprise, just about to reach out for the antidote of LANBO pill, there was a harsh voice behind him.


    Without daring to look back directly, Fang Wenhao first hit out two soft bone pills. Then he threw all the other bottles and cans on the table behind him.


    The dead wood sheep''s head crutch in the big wizard''s hand was not vegetarian, so he heard his words. Then two small green snakes came out from the horn of the sheep''s head crutch.


    The two little green snakes jumped directly at the two soft bone pills thrown by Fang Wenhao. After swallowing them, they fell on the ground and couldn''t move. Only the tail was crawling feebly there.


    Seeing this, the great wizard immediately said angrily, "good boy, you dare to hurt my Xiaoqing and Xiaolv. No matter what you''re doing here, you''ll die."


    At this time, Fang Wenhao had bypassed the table and continued to hit the great wizard with those messy things behind the table. This time he did not wear a long knife, but a short dagger. Now he is holding a dagger in one hand, and the other hand continues to destroy the great wizard.


    However, when he extended his hand to a box on the second floor of the table, two purple lights came out, and then he couldn''t move.


    The two purple lights were actually two purple snakes. After they rushed out of the box, their bodies continued to enlarge, and soon became the thickness of someone''s arms. Firmly bound Fang Wenhao, the dagger in his hand also fell off, and there was no chance to parry.


    "Damn! What the hell are these?" Fang Wenhao gnashed his teeth in anger.


    The two purple snakes have now turned black as black iron. On their heads, there are two more red sarcomas. Fang Wenhao immediately felt that the two guys looked familiar, even similar to Tian Yuqiao''s "belt".


    He knew the toxicity of cockscomb snake, so he didn''t dare to struggle. On the left and right sides, two huge snake heads were so close to Fang Wenhao''s face.


    Fang Wenhao could feel that the fishy smell from their mouths and their tongues sticking out from time to time had touched their faces.


    "Hahaha, smelly boy, you dare to bang the baby at the bottom of the box. You really don''t know how to live or die." the great wizard smiled ferociously.


    "You old monster, what are you going to do to me?" Fang Wenhao shouted hysterically.


    The great wizard walked towards Fang Wenhao with a smile and said ferociously, "what are you doing? You''ll know later. Hahaha ~ you''re such a good body. Naturally, you''re used as a vessel to refine poison."


    When he finished, he came to Fang Wenhao and squeezed Fang Wenhao''s shoulders and arms with his hands like dead branches.


    "Yes, yes, it''s really a good cauldron. I failed to try with cattle and sheep before. Now I finally found the right one, you boy. You should be proud. Your body will be made into a good container and become an immortal existence."


    Fang Wenhao looked at all kinds of poisonous insects drilled out of the great wizard''s head, and his back suddenly cooled. It turned out that the big wizard''s head was not thick braided hair, but terrible poisonous insects! It could also be a bug. However, these are not the scope of Fang Wenhao''s consideration. What he is worried about now is, what should he do next?


    "You old monster, my brothers will come to save me. At that time, an evil man like you will certainly be divided into five parts and die hard. Those who know the truth had better let go of me and let''s fight." Fang Wenhao wanted to split his eyes.


    "Hahaha, I''m a great wizard. It''s natural that I''m not the opponent of the younger generation. Just die. I won''t be fooled."


    He then waved his hand to the side, and then the two black cockscomb snakes dragged Fang Wenhao to the cross stake.


    Then they turned into two ropes and tied Fang Wenhao to the stake.


    Fang Wenhao had little poison left on his body this time, but they were all searched by the great wizard.


    "Yo Yo, that''s good. I didn''t expect you to have so many strange things. To be honest, who gave you these things?" the great wizard asked, squinting at Fang Wenhao''s eyes.


    Fang Wenhao suddenly felt that the big wizard''s eyes were like two deep whirlpools. His soul seemed to be sucked in and couldn''t move his eyes at all.


    The first thing in my heart is to turn it over. My heart is not good. This old demon can do magic! But it was too late. Despite the fierce struggle, Fang Wenhao was finally hypnotized.


    People who have been hypnotized will tell you exactly what others ask you, and will not hide anything from each other.


    The great wizard brought a chair from behind, sat opposite Fang Wenhao and asked, "who gave you the poison on your body?"


    Fang Wenhao said deliciously, "it''s Qiao er''s sister."


    "What are you talking about? Is it a little girl or younger than you?"


    The great wizard "Teng" stood up from his chair with an incredible face. At this moment, he even wondered if his hypnosis didn''t work. How could there be such a young poison trainer? This is absolutely impossible.


    He has seen the poison. It can make Xiaoqing and Xiaolv paralyzed. It is definitely not something that ordinary poison practitioners can refine.


    Fang Wenhao nodded and said with a dull look, "Qiao Er is very powerful. She can refine poisons that others can''t solve."


    The great wizard came back and asked, "who''s Joe? Where is she now?"


    Fang Wenhao''s expression was struggling, but he still spoke out where Tian Yuqiao was.


    The great wizard narrowed his eyes and remembered the name of Tian Yuqiao and the specific location of the small village called relying on the mountain village.


    The next day, he asked his dozens of capable disciples to dress up as Han people and let them find Tian Yuqiao.


    In order to improve the success rate this time, he had Fang Wenhao transferred to the dungeon. The two cockscomb snakes were sent to rely on the mountain village by him.


    At this time, Fang Wenhao seemed to have a long dream. He didn''t know why he wanted to tell people where Joel lived. The only thought in his mind was that Joel might be in danger!

 Chapter 342

    Fang Wenhao was caught. Under the influence of hypnosis, he even told the great wizard the specific location of Tian Yuqiao. The great wizard has sent more than a dozen of his proud disciples to the mountain village with the two cockscomb snakes to bring Tian Yuqiao. However, at this time, the backer village is holding a wedding banquet for Tian Yufu, a Tian Dalang, and Chen Mahua, a Chen village.


    Chenjia village has always been poor, and the surrounding villages are second to none. So after Chen Mahua''s parents came to see the Tian family''s old house once, they immediately fell in love with Dalang ~''s house.


    In Chenjia village, even the house in the village head''s house is not as magnificent as the five houses in the Tian family''s old house, so the old couple of Chenjia think their daughter will enjoy a lot with Tian Dalang.


    They had heard rumors about Tian Dahu before, but this did not affect their idea of letting their daughter marry Tian Yufu.


    After all, the great lake has been taken away, and the old couple of the Chen family are very pleased to think that their daughter can live in such a bright and magnificent house in the future.


    Only a small number of people in the village had to follow the members, so there were more than a dozen tables of banquet prepared at the old Tian house. After all, there are some Chen Mahua''s parents from Chenjia village. They also want to eat here.


    Most of the villagers came with eggs and cloth. Those with better conditions, such as the village head Wang HENGJIA, were represented by Fang and sent a string of copper money.


    For the Tian family''s old house, nothing is more worth looking forward to than giving them copper money. Of course, what they expect more is silver! I''m afraid the only person who can get the silver is the second room.


    Early this morning, Li looked at the yard door eagerly. Jiang didn''t go there to help, but stayed in the old house to help cook. People like Li''s are naturally from Wang''s side.


    Sure enough, after having breakfast at home, Wang took Tian Yuqiao and Wulang to the old house. Wang''s clothes are quite casual today, but they are also clothes without a patch all over. Gao''s heart is sour.


    It was the first time that the village head didn''t come in person. Before, the village head would almost come to any family in the village to do things. Now, because of Tian Dahu''s relationship, the village head said he couldn''t get away with something, so he asked Fang to come over.


    The elders in the village are all sensitive, and they all find similar reasons to let their younger generation come to the Tian family''s old house with copper coins.


    When old man Tian saw his grandson get married, all the dignified figures in the village didn''t show up in person. His upright waist suddenly collapsed again.


    "Oh, what a sin! I didn''t expect that our Tian family would end up like this. They are not willing to pay attention to us." old man Tian sighed.


    Li smiled and said, "isn''t that good? Even if those ethnic elders come over, what can they do? If they don''t come at the right time, we can save a lot of wine."


    She doesn''t care so much. Now she has no silver in her hand. Li Shi seems to have lost his soul. I''m going to take advantage of Dalang''s marriage opportunity to make a good profit. I have to survive this winter.


    Wang and Tian Yuqiao had already discussed it when they were at home. She only sent two baskets of fruit to the old house this time, and gave them to the villagers when they had a banquet. There are also more than 20 big fish in their own fish pond.


    These are for the old house. Wang also prepared a gift for Dalang alone, and even Tian Yuqiao prepared a gift for Chen Mahua.


    Taking advantage of Li''s lack of attention, Wang handed ten liang of silver to Dalang and told him not to write it on the account. Even if he gave him the silver privately, let him keep quiet so that Li wouldn''t be happy.


    Big brother took the heavy silver and tears came out immediately. But he bit his teeth and endured it. It was the first time he had touched silver, and it was still so heavy.


    "Second aunt, thank you." Dalang said and knelt down directly to Wang.


    Wang quickly helped Dalang up and whispered, "all right, put it away quickly. Don''t let people see it. If your mother knows, she will go. It''s even worse if you know."


    Big Lang nodded with tears. Seeing that the time was almost over, he borrowed Tian Yuqiao''s carriage and went to pick up the bride.


    "Oh, it''s such a grand carriage. Tut Tut, it''s still your second brother and sister. You have a lot of money." Gao tilted his mouth and smiled.


    Dalang ignored Gao and rode directly on Tian Yuqiao''s little donkey. Over there, Chen Jiabao drives the car. After all, he is familiar with the road in chenjiacun.


    Accompanying the wedding procession were Erlang, Sanlang and Shiro, as well as some villagers who wanted to go with them to see the excitement. As for the trumpeter or something, the Tian family''s old house was not willing to hire, so they went like this.


    But even so, the big carriage in Tian Yuqiao''s house can only be seen in the county, which is rare in the town. To a certain extent, it still earned a lot of face for the Tian family''s old house.


    After the relatives left, Li began to ask Gao and Wang to help cook quickly, while Jiang washed the fruits brought by Wang and saved them for the villagers who arrived in advance.


    The carriage soon arrived at Chenjia village. Chen Mahua''s parents, brother and sister-in-law and brother had already been waiting outside the gate. Their family is rather poor. There are many boys in the family, so they didn''t prepare too much. They just borrowed red cloth and tied a few lines at the door.


    "Coming, coming, the welcoming team is coming." a little boy with a runny nose shouted in the village.


    When Chen Mahua''s parents saw that it was a luxurious carriage coming to pick up the wedding, they immediately felt a special light on their face.


    Even the villagers who followed the crowd in the village said, "Yo, your Mahua has married a good family this time. Look at this big carriage. How magnificent it is."


    "Yes, people in this village, whether they marry a daughter-in-law or a daughter-in-law, have never been so ostentatious."


    "Hey, it''s really enviable. Tut Tut, your daughter has a good home this time."


    Father Chen smiled and said, "Hey, you haven''t seen their big house. They are all newly built green brick houses, which are bright."


    Mahua Niang said, "yes, I went in and sat down. The windows are made of colored glass. It''s like nothing outside."


    "Ah, it''s so good. We have to go and see if we have a chance. I didn''t expect that the people in the mountain village are so rich."

 Chapter 343

    Dalang soon picked up Chen Mahua''s family. Chen Mahua and Chen''s old husband and wife were seated in the carriage, and the others followed behind.


    The carriage came all the way to rely on the mountain village. As a result, Li Shi immediately pulled down her face when she saw that there were so many people coming to dinner this time, and that they were all boys.


    You know, the conditions at home during this period were very poor, so she was not happy when she saw that the Chen family had brought so many people to eat.


    Seeing Li''s dissatisfaction, old man Tian specially told him, "old woman, today is Dalang''s happy day. You are not allowed to have another thing, do you hear me?"


    "Hum, how could their family do such a thing? When they married their daughter, they took some potatoes and turnips as a dowry. Although their Chen family village is poor, it''s not like this. It''s not to say that they brought these old people to dinner. Isn''t it clear that they want to eat the big head?" Li said angrily.


    Over there, Chen Mahua has been carried by Dalang into the new house of the East Wing house, while the old Chen family are greeting Tian Dajiang and Gao in the yard. They said some nice and auspicious words to each other, and then they were arranged at the table.


    With a smile, Silang brought a plate of freshly washed fruit and handed it to the Chen family.


    "Uncle and aunt, I''m Si Lang, brother of brother Da lang. hey, the fruit is delicious. Eat it." Si Lang has a tiger head and a sweet mouth, so the Chen family have a good impression of him.


    After praising Shiro, Mahua Niang took an apple and began to eat it.


    Li Shi sat in the room and didn''t come out to help at all, let alone expect her to entertain guests. Now, seeing that the children of the Chen family were eating fruit, and a young man was still carrying it in his pocket, Li was not happy at once.


    An old face was so angry that she called Tian Guihua and whispered a few words in her ear.


    Tian Guihua went out and directly took the fruit on the table of the Chen family. He also tilted his mouth and said, "you are not allowed to eat this fruit before the banquet."


    Chen Xiaobao, Chen Mahua''s younger brother, cried "wow", because Tian Guihua also took away the orange he was just about to get.


    The Chen family were stunned. Unexpectedly, a little girl said so about their identity as a mother''s guest. Everyone''s face was a little uneasy, and Chen Dabao, Chen Mahua''s eldest brother, grabbed the fruit plate in Tian Guihua''s hand and pushed her.


    "Get away, where''s the smelly girl? She dares to cry, my little brother."


    Tian Guihua didn''t expect that the boy didn''t look as old as himself. He had so much strength. Unexpectedly, she was pushed down directly and the fruit in her hand was robbed by Chen Dabao.


    Tian Guihua immediately sat on the ground and cried. Seeing this, Li was angry and didn''t fight at all. He rushed out of the hall directly, pointed to Chen Dabao''s nose and scolded, "where''s the wild boy? He''s really taught by his father and mother. It''s not like to push his master when he''s a guest."


    The villagers who came to join the fun in advance, as well as Wang and others who helped at the scene, were stunned one by one. I didn''t expect that Li Shi could make trouble on such an occasion.


    Tian Yuqiao could not help humming coldly. He said in his heart that the grandmother of the original owner of the body was really the best. I''m still messing with myself when I do my own business. No wonder the old clan and the village head didn''t hesitate to come. They probably didn''t bother to see Li.


    The eldest brother and sister-in-law of the Chen family, as well as the second brother and sister-in-law, also stood up one by one, frightening Li Shi to step back quickly.


    "Why, do you dare to do it on our territory?" Li said angrily.


    Gao Shi hurriedly came up to rescue the encirclement and said, "don''t care, my mother-in-law is not very smart. She forgot to take her medicine today. Don''t tell her the same thing."


    As soon as the Chen family heard this, they immediately put out their anger. Thinking that Dalang had a confused grandmother, and that he was an elder, he couldn''t do too much, so he sat back in his position one after another.


    While Li Shi went up and slapped Gao Shi in the face, roaring, "good money loser, your son got married and shook you up. Unexpectedly, he dared to curse my brain. I think you''ve broken your head."


    Tian Dajiang naturally didn''t want his son to be disturbed by Li when he got married. He hurried forward and grabbed Li''s wrist. Li''s second slap was pinched by his eldest son.


    Then I heard a "click", and Li''s wrist was directly pinched and dislocated by Tian Dajiang


    The pain made her show her teeth and the beads of sweat trickled down.


    "Boss, what are you doing?" Li clenched his teeth and angrily stared at Tian Dajiang.


    Tian Dajiang lowered his voice, leaned close to Li''s ear and said softly, "now I''m the only man in my family. You''d better know better, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    For Tian Dajiang''s threat, Li can only admit bad luck. Indeed, as he said, now he has only one son, the boss, and he has no other hope.


    Li did not expect that after the old three were separated, he even abducted the old four to the county. Originally she was going to expect xueshulang to provide for her old age, but now she fell into the hands of the boss.


    He didn''t dare to say anything again and went back to the upper room with his wrist down. Old man Tian sighed, his heart finished, and everything was over.


    What virtues are his sons? Why doesn''t he know? Now there is only the boss around him. He can''t count on others except Tian Dajiang.


    Gao quickly asked the people to sit down, and then announced the opening of the dinner. Wang''s side hurried to help with the dishes. Tian Yuqiao and a group of young people also went to help one after another. Because Li had told children not to serve the table for a long time, the children in the third room could only watch everyone drink and eat meat.


    Tian Yuqiao and the little guy think it''s nothing. Anyway, they''re not short of mouth now. Just looking at Erlang and them like that, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t bear it.


    After being cleaned up by Tian Dajiang, Li became much more honest. Sitting on the Kang at the head of the room, his eyes were straight, as if he had taken 100 liang of silver that day.


    Li didn''t go out to eat when the banquet was held here. Mr. Tian sat at the top of the table, while Tian Dajiang accompanied the Chen family to drink at a table.

 Chapter 344

    Dalang''s marriage was finished in this way. After a few days, Zhu Rongrong''s Erjin house had been completed. There was only a little finishing work left on that day. To put it bluntly, I helped clean the corners.


    But even for such a job, Zhu Rongrong gives everyone a full day''s salary.


    Father Zhu was so happy that he directly asked his eldest son and second son to go home and drag two pigs to kill. Anyway, the farmer''s family also pays attention to eating pig killing vegetables for the new year. This time, he plans to sacrifice the house with the pig''s blood!


    Zhao couldn''t agree with father Zhu''s behavior, so he said to Wang: "I said, girl, you can''t let the old Zhu family do this. The new house is taboo to be bloody. Just hang two live fish on the gate. How can you kill a pig in the yard?"


    Wang smiled bitterly and said, "Mom, I''m not willing to let him do this. There''s no way. I''ve advised him for a long time. It''s useless at all."


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said: "Grandma, don''t worry about it. I think uncle Zhu''s statement is also very reasonable, because sister Rong''s house is built on the old mass burial post. Uncle Zhu is worried that sister Rong will not be able to suppress the bad luck there in the future, so he plans to kill pigs in the yard to intimidate those ghosts or something. Let''s leave it alone."


    After hearing this, Zhao''s face turned white with fear. She suddenly remembered that the house over there was a mess of burial posts. Now when she thought of it, she felt a little scared. She said why she had so much courage? She went there several times.


    Seeing Zhao''s appearance of lingering fear, Wang said: "Mom, people''s Rongrong family are pig killers. Their family''s life is also very good, so maybe it''s really good."


    Zhao nodded his head and said somewhat shyly, "OK, I don''t care. By the way, you take the time to go up the mountain and find master huikong to calculate the days. If you can, you''d better ask him to come down the mountain to do a Dharma and spend some time."


    Tian Yuqiao laughed and said to Zhao, "grandma, master huikong''s clever calculation is true, but I haven''t heard that he can exorcise ghosts. Don''t worry, he has already calculated the day. Only the 22nd day of the twelfth lunar month was suitable years ago, and then the first lunar month came."


    "Well, it depends on Rong Rong''s own meaning." Wang said.


    In order to celebrate the completion of the house, the five Zhus killed two big fat pigs directly in the yard, saying they wanted to entertain all the villagers in the village who came to help.


    Naturally, the meat promised to everyone was not less. So everyone was very happy and came to help early this morning.


    Zhu Rongrong''s two-story house has three floors in total. The outermost floor is naturally the outer courtyard, with a reception hall or something. Unexpectedly, there is a small two-story building. There are five rooms up and down.


    On the East and west sides, there is no wing room, but a row of pigsty~


    There was also a pond between the outer yard and the inner house, but she didn''t intend to raise fish, but to raise water hyacinth in it. She said that pigs love it most, and it has fast fecundity. At the back of the pond, there was a big pit. Zhu Rongrong planned to arrange it as a dung storage pool~


    There are two corridors between the front yard and the inner house. Usually people can''t walk through the middle pond and septic tank, so they can only pass through from both sides.


    Tian Yuqiao almost broke down when she knew Zhu Rongrong was going to change the design drawings like this. But since it''s someone else''s house, let her do it.


    The backyard is as like as two peas. The inner house is the five bedroom, the left and right ears are the same, and the back is inverted. It is the same as Tian Yu Qiao''s house. This is what Zhu Rongrong sees, so that''s how it works. But Tian Yuqiao is quite economical and no longer needs to be set up for her.


    As for the thatched cottages in each yard, they were specially bought in the county. They used the same squatting pit and wash basin as Tian Yuqiao''s thatched cottage.


    There are two cross courtyards on the left and right. There are three houses in the cross courtyards, as well as separate kitchens and wells.


    "Dad, little sister, it''s too big here. It''s easy to raise forty or fifty pigs on both sides. Let''s pick more good pigs for little sister after spring." brother Zhu said.


    Brother Zhu also said, "it''s good. In the future, we don''t have to collect pigs from others. We can buy them directly from my younger sister. We can save trouble and make my younger sister earn some pocket money."


    "Well, it''s good, especially I like the septic tank. I''m afraid it won''t smell good at that time, but Rong Rong doesn''t have to worry about the lack of fertilizer in the vegetable field in the backyard." father Zhu frowned.


    Brother Zhu said, "the land here is very big, but the soil is too poor. It has always been wasteland before. It''s estimated that it will take a few years to be fertile."


    The black lines on Tian Yuqiao''s head fell one by one. She really disagreed with the thoughts of the Zhu family. This good house turned into a pig farm for no reason. She couldn''t imagine that when big head came back, it was a group of fat pigs.


    The little guy smiled and pulled Tian Yuqiao in her ear and said, "sister, do you think big brother will be stupid when he sees so many pigs in his house after he comes back? I think the expression on his face will be very funny, ha ha."


    "Oh, what are you brothers and sisters doing here? Do you think Rong Rong''s idea is great?" sister-in-law Zhu smiled and said.


    Tian Yuqiao nodded helplessly and said with a bitter smile, "it''s such a big pit. You really have to load pig dung? Will sister Rong be smoked when it''s hot?"


    Sister Zhu shook her head and said, "how could it be? Rong Rong has been dealing with pigs since she was a child, let alone the smell of pig dung. When she was a child, wow, she also said that she would marry a pig when she grew up, ha ha."


    Zhu Rongrong, who came from behind, happened to hear her sister-in-law dismantling her own platform and quickly blushed and said, "Oh, sister-in-law, why do you say that? We agreed that it would rot in your stomach."


    "Ha ha, big brother would be very happy if he knew he was the same as a pig." the little guy said with a smile.


    Father Zhu over there, they have finished killing pigs. Now they are learning to fill blood intestines there according to Tian Yuqiao''s instructions.


    "Joe, that''s what your sausage was made before?" said father Zhu.


    Tian Yuqiao nodded: "but there are many different places. In the future, I''m going to teach sister Rong so that she can cook it for you when she''s free."

 Chapter 345

    Zhu Rongrong''s house has been built, and because Zhu Rongrong has children in her stomach, Zhao suggested that she wait until the end of the new year to live in a new house.


    Tian Yuqiao planned to spend the year smoothly. He also wondered if there were any merchants going to the border town, and asked them to help bring some cotton padded clothes to Fang Wenhao.


    It''s almost time for the new year. It''s snowing heavily outside. Tian Yuqiao was trapped in the house by the heavy snow. He had no choice but to learn sewing from Wang.


    Suddenly, I felt flustered and stabbed my finger. The blood is directly like a ruby, constantly gathering into a bright red.


    "Ah!" Tian Yuqiao exclaimed, while Wang over there shook his head reluctantly and said, "Hey, you child, where are you like a little girl? I don''t know what you''re thinking. You''re so careless. My mother hasn''t pierced her hand since she first learned embroidery from your grandmother."


    The little guy smiled and said, "Hey, mom, sometimes my sister is more like a man than me. Don''t force her to embroider. Let her go out and chop firewood."


    "Little brother, did you know all the poems I taught you to recite yesterday? And did you remember the Arabic numerals I taught you? How many digits can you count now? Tian Yuqiao asked several questions one after another.


    The little guy said with a bitter face, "Hey, my sister''s revenge is really strong. Mom, you continue to embroider. I''m going back to review my lessons."


    "Yes, although you don''t have to go to the private school now, you can''t leave too much homework behind. Other people''s children may be reading at home all day. If you''re left behind, you''ll be held back by the spring of next year." Wang smiled.


    The little guy tilted his mouth and whispered, "cut, my current grades are among the best in the intermediate class. Moreover, what people want to review is not arranged by my husband, but arranged by my sister. I haven''t even heard of those things..."


    Tian Yuqiao made a look of a tiger trying to eat people, opened his hands like tiger claws, and walked slowly towards the little guy.


    "Hiahiahia, little fellow, dare to regard the heavenly book I taught you by your sister as redundant. See how I can repair you!"


    "Ah ~ Niang, help! My sister is going to pinch someone else''s face again. In fact, people don''t get fat after eating too much. My sister pinches this face like it is now."


    The little guy ran away like he ran for his life, and went straight into his study. Then he locked the door of the study firmly with the momentum of lightning.


    Don''t forget to say: "sister, make trouble. Don''t forget to call me at noon."


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help laughing. He turned back and said to Wang, "Mom, you see, Wulang is becoming more and more naughty. He won''t forget to eat even if I punish him for copying books."


    "Oh, there''s nothing my mother can do about you now. Joe, if you really don''t want to learn sewing, you don''t have to ask. Go back to the house and have a rest." Wang said.


    Unexpectedly, she said casually that Tian Yuqiao was really serious. After "Oh", he put down the flower bandage and jumped back to his house.


    Wang Shi was helpless. He didn''t expect that he liked learning sewing so much at the beginning. When he came to his daughter''s house, he liked playing with knives when he had nothing to do. And it''s the pig knife Fang Wenhao left her before~


    Tian Yuqiao always felt uneasy and felt like something ominous was going to happen. And this feeling in her heart is what she had after she let Demi go back.


    Sure enough, at night, Daimei flew back, and the bamboo tube was still tied to her feet.


    Tian Yuqiao took off the bamboo tube from Daimei''s feet with an excited face. As a result, she found that the knot on the top was very similar to herself. Unexpectedly, Fang Wenhao even learned this from himself. This guy is really interesting.


    When he took out the letter from the bamboo tube, Tian Yuqiao was immediately stupid! That letter was actually her peace letter to Fang Wenhao. Why did Daimei send it back intact?


    And she found that Daimei seemed very tired. She couldn''t even lift her head, and she didn''t have any spirit.


    Tian Yuqiao quickly fed it a lot of virtual lotus pond water and grain in the virtual environment, and then wiped the frost and snow on Dai Mei''s body.


    "Daimei, it''s really hard for you. Why didn''t you give him this letter? Did he have an accident?" Tian Yuqiao asked nervously.


    As expected, Daimei nodded her little head twice, and then shouted a few more "coos".


    Gold "squeaked" to translate for Tian Yuqiao. After Tian Yuqiao heard it, he was shocked.


    Jin Jin said, "when Dai Mei took the letter back, she went to find its owner. But she found that its owner was trapped and couldn''t get out or read the letter."


    Although Tian Yuqiao didn''t get any specific information about Fang Wenhao from Jin Jin''s translation, she can be sure that Fang Wenhao can''t help himself at this time, otherwise he won''t read the letter.


    "Can''t he even read the letter? He must be in danger!" Tian Yuqiao frowned.


    The ominous feeling really came true. Tian Yuqiao quickly asked Jin Jin to be the translator and asked Fang Wenhao what happened.


    Daimei spread her wings directly, and then stood on the table legs, "Goo Goo" shouted twice. Tian Yuqiao understood this time that Fang Wenhao was tied to a stake and was completely unable to move.


    Was he caught by the enemy? It must be.


    At the thought of Fang Wenhao being caught, Tian Yuqiao''s heart was like boiling a pot.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t intend to tell Wang about it, but he couldn''t let Wen Hao sit idly by. She believed that she would not be in any danger if she had money and gold around her and a void.


    Now all she wants to think about is how to find an excuse to leave home.


    That night, she went up the mountain with wealth and gold and found huikong.


    Huikong seemed to be waiting for her deliberately. She didn''t go to bed so late. The people who opened the door for Tian Yuqiao were Yuanji and Yuantong. They were waiting there with a smile. It seemed that they had fallen a layer of snow. They should have been waiting for a long time.


    "Brother Ji''er, how did you know I would come?"


    "Hey, it was Shifu who asked us to wait here. He didn''t say he wanted us to wait for you. Zhou lame is so unreliable. As a temple wish, he went to bed early." Yuanji said helplessly.

 Chapter 346

    Tian Yuqiao went directly to Nanshan Temple with wealth and gold. Originally, she was going to let Jin Jin first wake Yuanji and open the door for herself. Unexpectedly, they had already stood at the door waiting for themselves.


    With theout too much greeting, she stepped directly into temple. Yuanji and Yuantong didn''t ask much. Tian Yuqiao came so late. Something important must have happened.


    Tian Yuqiao went into the Abbot''s room alone. As expected, the old monk huikong was waiting for himself while eating the fruit she had sent before.


    "Master huikong!"


    As soon as Tian Yuqiao opened his mouth, huikong over there directly interrupted her: "girl Qiao, don''t be so polite to me. I can''t afford it. Every time you call me a master, there must be no good."


    Tian Yuqiao smiled awkwardly and said, "master, it''s really a clever plan. This time I''m going to ask you to cover for me. I''m going to the border town, but I''m afraid my mother won''t trust me, so I''m going to ask you to do me a favor."


    "It''s simple. I happen to have an old ox nose here. The person he''s looking for happens to be in the same place as where you''re going."


    When huikong finished, he shouted to the inner room, "dead ox nose, don''t get out of the poor monk quickly."


    As soon as the words fell, I saw a middle-aged man dressed as a Taoist coming out with the curtain lifted.


    "Qiao''er, although he looks young, in fact, he is almost the same age as the poor monk. This old man likes to look younger. He really thinks he can win twice." Hui Kong said.


    "Boundless heaven, I''m Huang Banxian. Girl, what you want to do this time happens to coincide with me. Why don''t we go together?"


    Tian Yuqiao was stunned. The people who said Ya didn''t know you. Do you know you very well?


    Huikong seemed to see Tian Yuqiao''s concerns, so he said, "Amitabha, this old man has never dealt with the poor monk. However, he is also an able man, and his ability is equal to that of the poor monk. But he just likes to fight against injustice in his life. Alas, there''s no way."


    "You''re not so funny to say that you have a unique skill in the air and hide in the mountain to eat and die. It really makes people laugh off their big teeth." Huang Banxian said angrily.


    Hui Kong said indifferently, "a monk should have lost everything and broken his seven emotions and six desires. Who is like you, thinking about your sister Lin all day."


    "Sister Lin?" Tian Yuqiao said. As a result, I realized that I was a little ignorant.


    As soon as Huang Banxian heard huikong mention the word "sister Lin", he was angry and gnashed his teeth. He said fiercely, "hum, I got the news from the old man this time. I must eradicate him."


    "Tut Tut, have a look. I can''t rob women with others. I''m not happy. It''s true."


    "You know a fart! Do you know what he did to sister Lin? He made sister Lin into a cauldron for refining insects by taking advantage of her feelings for him!" Huang Banxian''s eyes were red with anger.


    Huikong immediately closed his mouth and dared not touch the scales of Huang Banxian again.


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help sighing in his heart. His heart said that this was also a kind of infatuation! I didn''t expect someone to use people to refine Gu. It''s really terrible.


    wait! It''s possible that Fang Wenhao could use people to refine insects~


    "Little girl, you''re right to worry. That old man is now the great wizard of the Hu people. His favorite thing is to use living people to refine insects. Anyone caught by him, especially young people, can hardly escape the bad luck of being eaten by insects." Huang Banxian frowned.


    "What? There should be such a terrible guy, Taoist priest, let''s start at night." Tian Yuqiao urged anxiously.


    Hui Kong waved his hand and said: "Amitabha, girl Qiao, don''t worry. It''s hard for your mother to tell you now that you''re gone. Why don''t you go down the mountain tomorrow and make an excuse to say that you''ll be left for special training. Maybe you don''t know. The old nine left some girls in the mountain and planned to train them."


    Tian Yuqiao nodded and said, "well, it''s a deal, but you have to go down the mountain early."


    Hui Kong touched his bald head and said in some embarrassment, "Hey, it''s hard to say. It''s so late today and he hasn''t rested. I''m afraid he won''t get up too early tomorrow morning."


    Tian Yuqiao said, "when is it? You''re still kidding me here. I''ll cook you delicious food early tomorrow morning."


    "Hey, hey, forget it. I dare not eat your little girl''s cooking. Remember to ask your mother to prepare a rich banquet, otherwise I wouldn''t go so early."


    "Little girl, don''t listen to the nonsense of the bald donkey. I''ll go to your house to find you tomorrow morning. Then you remember to prepare your own dry food and luggage. I can''t take care of people. I''m used to being alone at ordinary times." Huang Banxian said.


    Tian Yuqiao helplessly turned his eyes in his heart and said that these two old guys are really good friends. They are so bad.


    After the appointment, Tian Yuqiao went down the mountain overnight. Fortunately, ash didn''t make any sound, so she successfully "smuggled" home and was not found by Wang.


    Early the next morning, Jin woke Wang up early and motioned her to make breakfast. Tian Yuqiao was also awakened by Caicai, so he said to Wang: "Mom, I suddenly remembered one thing. I dreamed of master huikong yesterday. It seems that he is going down the mountain to eat in our house today. Oh, by the way, we just need the last meal before we owe him those five meals."


    Wang smiled helplessly: "Hey, how could he come down to our house for dinner on this snowy day? You child, it''s obvious that you are greedy. Just tell your mother what you want to eat in the future. Don''t bother so much."


    Seeing Wang smiling and shaking his head to prepare breakfast, Tian Yuqiao could only watch. There''s no way. If she''s greedy, she''s the only one who can help out with Fang Wenhao''s affairs?


    Early the next morning, a monk and a monk appeared at the same time.


    Fortunately, the food prepared by Wang was rich enough for everyone to eat. Then the Huang Banxian said to Wang, "limitless heaven, I''m a good friend of the old bald donkey. Now I''m surprised to see your daughter''s bones, and I''m going to teach her some tricks. I don''t know if madam can let her go up the mountain with me and shut up for some time?"


    Wang Shi was a little embarrassed, while Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "Mom, I can only embroider with you at home this day. Compared with embroidery, I might as well learn some Taoism. Maybe I can turn stone into gold."


    It was decided happily. Although Wang was reluctant to give up, he still let his daughter go up the mountain with huikong.

 Chapter 347

    Tian Yuqiao, huikong and Huang Banxian united to deceive Wang. Wang was so dizzy that she agreed to let her daughter follow her up the mountain to learn Taoism. Later, she thought about it. Qiao''er is a girl. Why do you want to learn Taoism?


    But it was too late. They had left long ago. The little guy feels a little strange. Usually, after my sister goes out, Caicai stays at home to look after the house. Why did my sister take all the small animals away this time?


    The little guy immediately flattened his mouth and came to ash. Ash came forward with his tail wagging, pulled the snow on the little guy''s cotton shoes with his small claws, and rubbed his head against his legs.


    "Hehe, it''s better to be gray. In the future, the family will depend on you. You can''t relax." the little guy patted Gray''s brain bag.


    "Woof woof!" there were two loud barks outside the door. Except for the Thor, no other dog in the village can bark out such a sound.


    The little guy hurried to open the door. Sure enough, he saw a dark shadow rushing in like lightning. As soon as Thor came in, he quarreled with ash and ash.


    Wang Shi was puzzled. The Thunder God helped take care of the temple at Nanshan Temple. How could he suddenly go down the mountain now?


    The little guy turned his eyes and immediately figured it out. So he said to Wang: "Mom, this time my sister went to the mountain to learn magic from that old Taoist Huang and took away all the pets at home. Maybe master huikong was worried that ash would be lonely at home, so he asked Thor to come and accompany him."


    "Yes, that''s great. Now that our house is so big, the Chen family have gone there again. Hey, it''s really empty to live." Wang sighed.


    The girl had just left for a while, and she had already begun to think.


    "We don''t have to worry this time with the help of Thor. Don''t worry, mom. My sister will certainly learn very well."


    ¡­¡­


    Tian Yuqiao took a turn in the mountain and left the town from Baijiagou. After Yuanji and Yuantong sent Huang Banxian and Tian Yuqiao to the town, they said goodbye to them according to the previous orders of old monk huikong.


    Along the way, Huang Banxian didn''t say a word. Tian Yuqiao felt that he was like a ghost and couldn''t feel any of his breath at all.


    Caicai is responsible for warning the movement around, and Jinjin keeps listening to the sounds around.


    Huang Banxian pasted a yellow amulet on each of his legs, and then his walking speed seemed to fly. Tian Yuqiao is in a hurry. He can''t catch up with others at all.


    "Hey, Taoist priest, you walked so fast that we agreed to go together." Tian Yuqiao forked his waist and stood in place for breath.


    She is still young now. How can those two short legs walk better than adults? And she seemed to think that Huang Banxian was deliberately embarrassing herself.


    It''s too much for Xin to say that the old miscellaneous hair ox nose is an old Taoist.


    "Little girl, you''ve just been out of town. Hey, if you keep going at your current speed, it''s estimated that the boy you want to save has become a container for raising insects."


    Tian Yuqiao had no choice but to gnash his teeth and quickly toss his two short legs. Fortunately, she simply packed a small package. Now she was too lazy to pretend and threw the package directly into the virtual environment.


    Caicai suddenly stopped, looked at Tian Yuqiao with disdain and said, "the old guy uses two divine talismans. You can''t run away from him at all. It''s not difficult to catch up with him unless I grow up and carry you away. But in that case, it''s a little too ostentatious."


    Hong Hong said disdainfully, "hum, I can grow up too."


    Tian Yuqiao''s face was black, and his heart said he''d better forget it. If he rode a big snake in the street, he wouldn''t have scared everyone to death?


    "Hey, Taoist priest Huang. I said that since we want to compete in speed, we won''t cheat. Do you dare to take off the two yellow papers on your legs? Or you can stick me two like that." Tian Yuqiao shouted.


    Huang Banxian smiled and said, "little girl, I want to take you as an apprentice. If you kowtow and worship the teacher, I''ll teach you how to draw amulets?"


    Tian Yuqiao said, "forget it, I''m not interested in being a Taoist aunt with you."


    "Oh, you little girl is stubborn, but I like it. Now I don''t accept half of my disciples because they have low qualifications. It''s hard to take good care of you little girl, but you''re not willing. Do you know how many people in the world want to worship me as a teacher?"


    "I don''t know. Why should I know? What I want most is to earn money. I''m not interested in becoming an immortal."


    Huang Banxian still didn''t give up and continued to say, "if you promise to be my disciple, I will promise to help you save people. What do you think?"


    "I can save myself! It''s impossible for me to be a Taoist." Tian Yuqiao still insisted.


    "I didn''t say I had to make you a Taoist nun. You should do whatever you normally do, as long as I don''t lose my skills. You see I''m so old and don''t have a qualified disciple. Do you really have the heart to let my skills be buried in the Loess with me? Besides, I can not only draw talismans, but also have a lot of research on alchemy." Huang Banxian said proudly.


    As soon as Tian Yuqiao heard about alchemy, he became interested. Now, although she has learned several pills, she has only the pill in her hand. The poison code did not record other precautions for alchemy, not even the basic techniques.


    "Can I just learn alchemy from you?" Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Of course, as long as you admit that you are my apprentice."


    Huang Banxian was in a good mood and his wish was finally achieved. The reason why he came to rely on the mountain village this time was also because he noticed that there was an anomaly in the sky here, and a phoenix star would come. So he came here specially and planned to start by himself when Feng Xing was not stable.


    Sure enough, when he first saw Tian Yuqiao on the mountain, he noticed that there was an unusual light around her body.


    Now I take her as my disciple. It''s because I haven''t practiced the Taoist Dharma in vain. Although the little girl doesn''t like learning this now, as long as she agrees to call herself master, he still makes a lot of money.


    Tian Yuqiao naturally didn''t know that he had been calculated. He was very beautiful in his heart. Thinking about it, someone can help save people. As long as Fang Wenhao is all right, she will be relieved.

 Chapter 348

    Tian Yuqiao was successfully fooled by Huang Banxian and became his only disciple. Now there is a yellow amulet on both legs. It was Huang Banxian who stuck it with saliva. Vomit~


    But disgusting, she felt as light as a swallow. As long as you move your legs gently, you can walk fast and effortlessly. I didn''t expect that there is such a magical thing in the world. It seems that although my master looks unreliable, he still has some real skills.


    Thinking of this, Tian Yuqiao was finally relieved. Anyway, the master and apprentice is just a title. Can he force himself to do anything harmful? She just didn''t understand why the old Taoist had to let herself be his disciple.


    I''m too lazy to think so much now. Anyway, take one step at a time.


    According to the current speed of her and Huang Banxian, it was faster than the carriage. Just one day after they left, they were already in a small village where they didn''t know where it was.


    "OK, let''s find a place to stay tonight. Oh, by the way, it''s too troublesome for you to dress up like a poor man."


    When Huang Banxian finished, he pulled out a small Taoist robe from his treasure bag. He threw it directly to Tian Yuqiao and said, "good disciple, put on this clothes so that we won''t have so much trouble together."


    Tian Yuqiao had no choice but to find a big tree and hide behind. When no one noticed, she went directly into the virtual realm and changed her Taoist robe, and then came out of the virtual realm.


    Seeing that Tian Yuqiao had changed his Taoist robe and turned his hair bun into a Taoist child, Huang Banxian smiled and said, "it''s good, it''s worthy of being a disciple who I''m optimistic about. As expected, he has a clear mind."


    Tian Yuqiao said silently, "then hurry up and go. It''s going to be dark."


    However, as soon as they entered the village, they found that there happened to be a group of people walking towards the village from the fork on the other side.


    Tian Yuqiao was curious and just wanted to look over there carefully. He heard Huang Banxian whisper, "don''t look at them, my dear disciple. They walk very steadily. They can be so steady in this ice and snow. If I guessed correctly, they should come from the West."


    "Xibian''er? Shifu means that they came from the battlefield of the border town?"


    "It''s hard to say, but judging from their appearance, they are definitely not our people. Only people who live in places where the snow does not melt all the year round can walk so quickly in the snow. They are probably Hu people, but they don''t know what their intention is to sneak here." Huang Banxian said.


    Tian Yuqiao pointed to a short man in the group and said, "you see that man can''t walk steadily. He slipped several times just now."


    At this time, the team had come close to them. Just after walking, Tian Yuqiao found a familiar figure.


    Then he hurried back two steps and looked at the man''s figure from behind. He unexpectedly felt that the man was very similar to Tian Dahu.


    Patted Jin''s head, Tian Yuqiao whispered, "go and see if you know the man in the middle."


    The gold rushed out like a golden lightning and soon ran back. To Tian Yuqiao, he shook his head and "squeaked".


    "Is that my third uncle?"


    "Squeak!" gold nodded.


    "Sure enough, it''s him. Hasn''t he been sent to the border town to serve?" Tian Yuqiao whispered to himself.


    Huang Banxian smiled and said to Tian Yuqiao, "let''s follow them and have a look. It''s all clear."


    "I know the man who can''t walk steadily. He''s my useless third uncle. He used to sneak around and do bad things. Now he''s assigned by the county magistrate to work in the border town, but he''s actually mixed up with the Hu people." Tian Yuqiao said.


    "Wuliang Tianzun, no matter how much, I''m a little hungry. Do you still have delicious food there?"


    "Er ~" Tian Yuqiao didn''t understand what Huang Banxian meant.


    "Don''t hide with me, Shifu. I knew you had an invisible treasure bag. You should have brought a lot of delicious food? Take it out quickly. You''re welcome."


    Tian Yuqiao said without a word, "who is polite to you? It''s clear that you are very rude, okay?"


    "Cough, then ~ pay attention to your attitude when talking to Shifu. Now you are an apprentice, and now you are a little Taoist boy around the teacher. That is, you do chores for me. Do you understand? If we don''t do this, we will help."


    Tian Yuqiao regretted that he really got on the thief ship. Let''s see. It''s not much yet. I''m beginning to set up the spectrum of being a master.


    There was no way. In front of huikong''s old monster and the old pervert in front of him, Tian Yuqiao felt that his secrets were not secrets. Now that everyone else knew, she didn''t bother to hide and tuck in. She directly took out some of the delicious food she had hoarded and handed it to Huang Banxian.


    As they ate, they followed the group. Originally, I thought they would go to the village to find a place to stay. Unexpectedly, the group went directly into the mountain, built several shacks with snow, and fell asleep like that.


    Tian Yuqiao felt that it looked like small tombs one by one. It looked white and seeping.


    Gold approached the gang according to Tian Yuqiao''s instructions. However, when it was about to enter the largest snow shack, two huge figures suddenly came out of it, which scared Jin Jin to flee in confusion.


    "No, there is a situation." Tian Yuqiao responded at the first time.


    Huang Banxian, like an ape, climbed up an old tree nearby. Tian Yuqiao was so angry that he didn''t expect that at this critical moment, the old man, who was the master of others, ran away first.


    She can''t climb a tree. She can only hide under the tree and observe the situation.


    The two shadows in front are linear, and they grow when they see the wind, and soon have the thickness of the mouth of the bowl.


    Although Honghong should hibernate at this time, it seems to detect a familiar smell. Vaguely, as soon as I opened my eyes, I saw two of my own kind approaching this way.


    Honghong''s first reaction was to block in front of Tian Yuqiao and then fly out. The body also expanded rapidly in the air, and the size was even larger than the two opposite.


    The eyes of the two cockscomb snakes were green and faint, and they said red: "run, master, they have changed. They are controlled by insects in their bodies. They are basically outlaws, and people may not be able to stop them."

 Chapter 349

    The man sent by the great wizard met a team of officers and soldiers escorting the prisoners to the border town on the way. As a result, seeing that there were not many officers and soldiers escorting the prisoners, they directly killed all the officers and soldiers of the team, and then released all the prisoners, including Tian Dahu.


    Tian Dahu knew that his reputation in the village could stink 800 miles against the wind, so he didn''t intend to go back. Seeing that those people were all tall and big, and dared to kill officers and soldiers, he immediately came to his senses.


    Take the initiative to talk to the leader and say that you are willing to follow each other. The Hu people took Tian Dahu because they didn''t know the way and needed a guide.


    Unexpectedly, when the boy heard that these people were going to rely on the mountain village, he suddenly felt refreshed and said that he came out from there.


    Hu was overjoyed and asked him about Tian Yuqiao. As a result, Tian Dahu gritted his teeth and said, "hum, I can recognize that smelly girl film even if it turns into ash. It is because of their family that I have failed repeatedly. Now I can''t return home."


    "We only ask if you know where she lives. We don''t want to hear your nonsense."


    "Yes, this adult is a little talkative. I know her. She is my niece and lives very close to my family. If you want to find her trouble, just take me with you, and I have an account with her." Tian Dahu quickly expressed his loyalty.


    "OK, good, hahaha, then your boy will follow us."


    Tian Dahu was very happy when he saw that he had been taken in. It''s flattering and flattering to others. Even the pet snakes of the two great wizards were offered by him to his ancestors.


    "Don''t mess with them. Try to take us to live in the mountains because they have to hunt and eat by themselves. They usually eat human flesh in our place. Now there''s no way but to find some game to eat. We don''t want to be too ostentatious, so we can''t let them hurt people."


    "Yes, the villains are familiar with the mountain roads here, and it''s not far from our destination. We can get there in three or five days." Tian Dahu quickly replied with a smile.


    At this time, he was making a toast to the Hu people in the snow shack, and the two black cockscomb snakes went out to kill their prey. This is how they come every night, so when the two snakes see gold, they will be wild and have to swallow it directly.


    Fortunately, gold is flexible enough, otherwise it will really turn into snake shit.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t know that the other party was still carrying two such big guys, because gold and wealth had no warning. If gold had known for a long time, it would not have rushed in.


    "Hey, apprentice, come up quickly and hold my rope."


    Tian Yuqiao saw a hemp rope coming down on his head, so he quickly climbed up with difficulty. You old man has a conscience, or you will be disciple Ke''s life!


    Gold also went up the tree with Tian Yuqiao and squatted on her shoulder. Caicai squatted on the sarcoma on his red head and helped resist the other party''s attack from time to time.


    At first glance, the two snakes often hunt together. Now they can cooperate perfectly with each other. Fortunately, there is money to help, otherwise Honghong is really a little overwhelmed.


    Tian Yuqiao frowned at it, thinking whether to leave some poison behind? Anyway, there were many soft bone pills in the virtual environment, so she took the opportunity to throw them at the two black snakes.


    To her disappointment, the two guys were not afraid of poison at all.


    "Disciple, they should be the poisonous insects raised by the old thing. They are just transformed by poison gas. They are not afraid of knives, guns and poisons. They need to hunt because they need blood to supplement themselves." Huang Banxian said.


    "Do you know any way to solve them?" Tian Yuqiao blinked and asked.


    At this time, the fight under the tree had entered a white hot stage, and the two snakes were merged into one. Now they are one tail and two bodies, and their bodies become very large after they are combined.


    This move is their must kill skill. It is often used when hunting large animals. The red tail had been hurt. It was so angry that it shook the sarcoma on its head and sprayed the venom opposite.


    The two snakes over there are huge bodies composed of countless small poisonous insects. They are not afraid of red poison at all.


    Honghong is so angry that she turns around. Fortunately, Caicai is a spiritual body. It looks no different from the opposite, so it''s not hurt. However, Caicai can cause damage to the things opposite, because they are gathered by a group of poisonous insects, so this time it was the Huang Banxian''s miscalculation.


    He threw down a dispelling spell, which had no effect on the insects at all.


    Caicai found that the two things opposite seemed delicious, so he opened his big mouth and directly bit the tail of the giant snake.


    When he sucked into his mouth, a large number of black insects were swallowed by Caicai. However, its shape has also changed at this time, because those poisonous insects are not easy to die. Today, although they are in the belly of Caicai, they still have their own consciousness.


    Inside, Caicai is like an illusory big net bag, trapping those poisonous insects firmly.


    The female insects continue to fight, and they can reproduce insects indefinitely. Now it depends on whether wealth is swallowed quickly or whether it is born quickly over there.


    It seems that Honghong also found a clue, so she said crisply: "rush, it turns out that the opposite side can be eaten separately, ah hee hee. You''ve just eaten enough to prepare for hibernation. Don''t eat all your money."


    Huang Banxian almost fell from a tree. She said that the snake was not easy. I can speak without saying anything. I''m so cute.


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless and said in a low voice, "you solve it quickly, or you will be in big trouble if you recruit the people inside."


    Now Honghong has no time to reply, but opens her big mouth and swallows it greedily.


    When those poisonous insects gathered together at the beginning, they couldn''t see any flaws at all because the group density was too large. Now, after being broken by Caicai, Honghong is not afraid of each other and eats directly.


    Although she will be bitten by the poisonous insect occasionally, it''s nothing to Honghong at all. It''s a big deal to shed a skin or something at that time.


    In order to eat, it can be desperate. Not to mention Caicai, although its stomach turns into an arrow shape and a flat circle at this time, it can''t break anyway, so eat it heartily.

 Chapter 350

    The two black cockscomb snakes, which were gathered by a large number of black poisonous insects, were soon discovered by Caicai in the battle with Honghong and Caicai. After the first bite, the money was out of control. It hasn''t eaten such delicious food for a long time. Compared with those low-grade poisons refined by Tian Yuqiao, these poisonous insects taste much better.


    "Yiya, the taste is really good. Caicai, you can eat so many delicious food at ordinary times. Don''t rob others this time?" Honghong said softly.


    Caicai naturally won''t miss this good opportunity, so he said, "it''s a big deal. I''ll give you all the little insects outside. What about the two mother insects?"


    Honghong was greedy, so she agreed. Caicai and Honghong regard the great wizard''s lifeblood as booty, and divide it up in front of the two female insects!


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help being speechless about the heavy taste of the two guys below, while Huang Banxian over there looked with relish.


    "Yes, that leopard like a little cat is not a mortal thing, is it? Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that there are so many rare animals around you." Huang Banxian touched his chin and said with interest.


    Tian Yuqiao immediately had an ominous premonition and hurriedly said, "Hey, I said old things, you can''t think about them. As a master of others, you just didn''t give your disciples any gifts. But no matter what you say, you can''t rob your disciples."


    "Look at what you said. Although you are my disciple, look at your attitude towards talking to master. Tut Tut, there is no distinction between inferiority and dignity. How can you be such an apprentice?" asked Huang Banxian.


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless. When she met such a real and stingy master, she could only admit that she was unlucky.


    At this time, the battle under the head is coming to an end, and the son Gu produced by the two female Gu can no longer supply the crazy swallowing of the two big stomach kings. Now the two black snakes have disappeared. There is only a group of red poisonous insects. They expand into two blood red skeletons in the air.


    "What is that?" Tian Yuqiao pointed down in surprise.


    Huang Banxian said, "the red sarcoma on their heads should be the first generation of female insects. Those are very powerful, so even if your two little pets can eat ordinary insects, it may not be so easy for the first generation of insects."


    After eating all the black insects, now the two green female insects, like meat insects, are hiding in the skeleton composed of the first generation of blood red insects.


    The first generation of red insects are closely related to each other, and it is difficult to be dispersed by Honghong and Caicai. It is impossible to swallow them all if they are not washed away. So now Caicai is desperately using his minions to break the deadlock.


    Honghong rushed up, opened her mouth directly, and bit the red skull on the left. As a result, there was nothing wrong with the skull, and the red mouth couldn''t be closed~


    "Oh, that group of red poisonous insects opened Honghong''s mouth. Now Honghong is like biting a ball, and her mouth can''t be closed. Master, you should think of a way quickly." Tian Yuqiao urged anxiously.


    "Hey, to tell you the truth, your master, I''m good at literary fighting and not suitable for martial arts. By the way, do you have any more powerful weapons in your hand? If so, please borrow your master first."


    Tian Yuqiao thought for a while and quickly searched in the virtual environment. He took out a hoe and asked, "is this OK?"


    "Apprentice, are you playing as a teacher?"


    And then spit out a shovel. "Master, is this OK?"


    "Don''t take Shifu as a three-year-old child!" Huang Banxian was almost furious.


    Suddenly a knife came out. Tian Yuqiao couldn''t remember it after not using it for a long time. That''s the pig knife Fang Wenhao left her for self-defense. When Huang Banxian saw it, his eyes suddenly burst out with two lights.


    "Yes, that''s it. OK, this knife is called thousand pig chop. It has killed thousands of pigs. It''s really a good thing. We have it..."


    "Old man, stop talking nonsense and hurry down."


    Tian Yuqiao directly pushed Huang Banxian down, but he was caught by Honghong in time.


    "You smelly girl, it''s too much to dare to throw Shifu down as a persimmon." Huang Banxian yelled as he fell.


    However, his roar was not as loud as the wind. It was naturally dispersed in the cold wind.


    Huang Banxian stood on Hong Hong''s head, and at this time, the wealth floated into the air. One moment I jumped on the skull on the left, and another moment I jumped on the skull on the right.


    Holding a pig killing knife, Huang Banxian took out a stack of yellow talismans from his waist, chanted words, and beat all the Yellow talismans on the pig killing knife. And the pig killing knife after the blessing of the Yellow talisman, even in this dark night, gave off a red light visible to the naked eye.


    With the roar of pigs, Tian Yuqiao seemed to see a big fat pig rushing forward where the knife light passed.


    "Eat a knife, ah ~"


    Huang Banxian jumped forward and stabbed the pig killing knife into the eye socket of the right skull. Then I heard a bang, and the skull burst.


    Those red first generation insects were stunned by the shock. When they saw red, they rushed over and swallowed all the scattered insects on the ground like eating sugar beans. After eating, he even had a beautiful burp.


    A whole body is green, like jade. The mother Gu with thick and thin fingers falls on the ground. Caicai saw the right time, jumped down directly and swallowed the female Gu.


    Huang Banxian succeeded in one blow. Then he waved a pig killing knife and turned and ran to another skeleton.


    There is telepathy between the two female insects, and they are a pair of son and mother insects. When the two are combined, they can exert great power, and when one of them is injured, the strength of the other will collapse.


    Huang Banxian easily broke up the other skeleton, while the surrounding air still exuded the smell of pig blood. Tian Yuqiao seemed to see the scene of "ten thousand pigs galloping", and felt that the big trees he held tightly trembled.


    After eliminating the two female insects, Caicai went into the virtual environment for the first time, and Honghong fell into a sleepy hibernation state because she ate too much. Because it needs to digest, it is not easy to digest so many poisonous insects at one time, so it can only hibernate temporarily.

 Chapter 351

    Huang Banxian used Tian Yuqiao''s pig killing knife. He didn''t know what spell was used on it. Unexpectedly, he directly activated the murderous spirit in the pig killing knife. It is said that the knife has killed thousands of pigs, so it is called "thousand pig chop", and this knife has gone beyond the scope of exorcising evil spirits and can even cut gu!


    The battle came to an end temporarily. After checking the ground several times, Huang Banxian confirmed that there were no insects left. He breathed a sigh. He sat down under the tree, breathing heavily.


    Tian Yuqiao threw the red on his waist into the virtual environment. After all, there was plenty of aura there. And she herself slid down the inclined trunk. He landed steadily on the head of Huang Banxian, and he was unharmed, while the Huang Banxian didn''t bump his face into the snow.


    Spitting out the snow in her mouth, Huang Banxian angrily waved a pig killing knife and shouted to Tian Yuqiao, "you smelly girl, almost killed me!"


    "Oh, I said, Shifu, you are an immortal and have a pig killing knife in your hand. What''s the matter? Give me the knife back quickly. I''m not secure without it."


    Tian Yuqiao took advantage of the seven meat and eight vegetables smashed by Huang Banxian and quickly put away his baby pig killing knife. She is not stingy, but found that Huang Banxian had some wrong eyes on the pig killing knife before. It was like seeing her lover.


    This thing was given by Fang Wenhao to protect himself, and he has been particularly sensitive to animals such as "pigs" since he crossed over. Several times, she was almost hurt by a pig, so she can''t give this pig killing knife to anyone.


    After Huang Banxian came back to his senses, he roared with teeth and claws: "you little girl, it''s really outrageous. Believe it or not, I''ll drive you out of the school?"


    "Well, well, people were not willing." Tian Yuqiao looked like a cute baby.


    Huang Banxian''s eyebrows and beard stood up angrily, but there was no way. Now he could only recognize it. It was all his own fault.


    Patted the snow on the Taoist robe, and they secretly approached a snow shack. There are three huts here. Without the two poisonous insects, Jin Jin quickly went in to explore the news.


    There are five people on the left and five on the right. There are four people in the larger snow shack in the middle. The great lake is also in the middle of the snow shack. At this time, those people are eating roast rabbit meat and drinking the liquor they carry with them.


    "Zhi Zhi", gold gestures, Tian Yuqiao all understand its meaning.


    "Four of the five people on the left are asleep. Let''s let Jinjin take care of the man outside the night watch first, and the rest will be easy to do." Tian Yuqiao said.


    "I don''t need you for this little thing. I have my own way." Huang Banxian said mysteriously.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Anyway, there were only two people awake on the right, and she could deal with them.


    Both the master and apprentice disagreed with each other, so they acted separately. Huang Banxian went to the left, while Tian Yuqiao chose the right.


    Tian Yuqiao thought that these people must not be good people. They seem to be looking for trouble in the village with Tian Dahu. Maybe the great lake was to vent its dissatisfaction with the villagers, so it brought these people back for revenge.


    Anyway, God doesn''t know it here. It''s better to destroy them here.


    Just as Tian Yuqiao was approaching the right, he suddenly heard someone whistling. He dodged behind the snow shack. Tian Yuqiao looked over there and saw that Tian Dahu came out unsteadily.


    "Shit, no!"


    Tian Yuqiao did not guess wrong. Tian Dahu even found a place convenient, and he came to Tian Yuqiao in order to find a place to divide his back.


    We must not let his stuff pollute our pure eyes, so Tian Yuqiao plans to do nothing and calculate the general ledger with him directly here!


    Holding a pig killing knife in his hand, when Tian Dahu was close to her, Tian Yuqiao directly went up with gold. Gold directly stuffed a stone into Tian Dahu''s mouth, while Tian Yuqiao directly stabbed Tian Dahu''s stomach with a pig killing knife.


    The blood immediately dripped down. Tian Yuqiao killed for the first time. She saved people in her previous life, so she was a little flustered. Without checking whether Tian Dahu was really dead, she dragged him directly to the hillside not far from there. She kicked the body down with one foot, and then she panted back.


    Fortunately, the north wind roared outside, so the movement just now did not disturb the Hu people. The people in charge of the night watch were hiding in the snow nest because it was too cold outside, but they didn''t sleep. They were unaware of what was happening outside.


    After finishing Tian Dahu, Tian Yuqiao felt a little fluffy in his heart. But at the thought that the guy was going to take the enemy into his favorite village, Tian Yuqiao''s sense of guilt immediately disappeared.


    After wiping the blood on the pig killing knife in the snow, Tian Yuqiao slipped into the snow nest on the right.


    Directly crush the two soft bone pills and let the gold dig a gap on the top of the snow shack. Tian Yuqiao carefully sprinkled the powder in his hand.


    Her technique was so skillful that the powder of rougudan didn''t waste at all, and all fell down the gap.


    The two Hu men who dozed at the exit fell to the ground limply after sneezing a few times.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t dare to kill people like this, because she had a psychological shadow just now.


    Huang Banxian over there has quickly solved the Hu people at his end. Tian Yuqiao doesn''t know what method he uses. In short, he moves very fast.


    Seeing Tian Yuqiao''s delay in coming back, Huang Banxian couldn''t help it, so he slipped over quietly. Seeing that there were no fewer Hu people in the snow shack, he was so angry that he rolled his eyes.


    "Hum, the little girl is really unreliable."


    After saying this, he took out a small bottle from his treasure bag and beat in the two pills. Tian Yuqiao could see clearly from above that the two awake Hu people were all asleep.


    "NIMA, it''s really shameful for the old man to use that kind of overpowering drug." Tian Yuqiao despised it in a low voice.

 Chapter 352

    Huang Banxian quickly killed five Hu people, and then came to support Tian Yuqiao. After Tian Yuqiao used the soft bone pill to make the two Hu people inside unable to move, Huang Banxian completely put those people down with two overpowering drugs. Then he quickly stepped in and cleaned up the people inside.


    But he just fed them a strange pill, and then pasted it on their heads with a yellow symbol. From the appearance, those people seem to be asleep.


    Tian Yuqiao slid down from the top. As soon as he was about to speak, Huang Banxian made a silent gesture.


    "Don''t shout. There are three people there. They are not easy. We have to be careful."


    Tian Yuqiao nodded and hid behind Huang Banxian. Although she felt ashamed to do so, who makes her young now!


    Huang Banxian still beat two overpowering drugs into the snow shack in the middle, but the people inside didn''t get caught. They even came out directly with a knife and shouted, "no, there is an enemy situation!"


    "Shit, I''m worthy of being the old man''s three disciples. Sure enough, I have two brushes. I''ll withdraw quickly." Huang Banxian said and ran away first.


    Tian Yuqiao gnashed her teeth in anger, but she just ran in the opposite direction. She believed that those people would certainly go after Huang Banxian, because they had not been directly close to the exit just now.


    However, it turned out that she had miscalculated this time! Two people went after Huang Banxian, while the third one went after Tian Yuqiao.


    Tian Yuqiao was so angry that he blamed the old man. Just now he shouted, disciple, run away. Otherwise, those people can''t find their existence. It''s really hateful.


    Tian Yuqiao ran down the hillside where he had just dumped his body and directly slid down the slope. Soon he came to the bottom, and the hu man who caught up had already caught up with Xiao Po.


    "Where''s the little Taoist boy who dares to eavesdrop on our secrets and seek death!"


    With a loud roar, he jumped down the hillside. Tian Yuqiao holds a pig killing knife. She doesn''t know how to fight!


    Throw a soft bone pill at the other party, but it is blocked by the other party with the back of the knife. Then Tian Yuqiao threw the slippery pill powder again, but saw the man pull down the hat on his head directly. In that way, a hooded hat with only eyes exposed was formed, shielding the powder thrown by Tian Yuqiao.


    I didn''t expect that the other party would be so well prepared. Tian Yuqiao was helpless.


    The man ran after Tian Yuqiao ferociously, and Tian Yuqiao tripped over a branch and fell to the ground directly.


    The big man had caught up with him and raised the big ring knife in his hand. Tian Yuqiao heard the clanging sound between the copper ring on the back of the knife and the blade. As soon as she closed her eyes, she forgot to hide in the empty world!


    However, there was no pain, followed by the man''s ferocious laughter.


    "Hahaha, you look good, you little thing. Why don''t you sacrifice my insects? Tut Tut, a good tripod stove."


    Then he made a strange move, and then he vomited a black, sticky and disgusting thing out of his mouth.


    Tian Yuqiao desperately summoned Caicai and Honghong in his heart, but the two guys entered a chaotic state at this time. They need to rest to absorb the poisonous insects in their bodies, so they can''t respond to Tian Yuqiao''s call.


    It was really a close call. Tian Yuqiao was so anxious that he was sweating.


    The black sticky thing soon turned into something like a sea cucumber. The body was covered with small milky flesh spines. At this time, according to the man''s instructions, it came straight in the direction of Tian Yuqiao.


    Tian Yuqiao had no time to dodge, so he was scared and screamed. However, the insect took advantage of Tian Yuqiao''s open mouth and directly got into her mouth.


    Tian Yuqiao wanted to vomit, and the ferocious face of the man opposite was close at hand. Tian Yuqiao was so angry that he gnashed his teeth, and at this time, the man suddenly burned himself.


    His body all sent out a light green flame, and soon rushed into the distance like a huge human Torch


    Tian Yuqiao was at a loss and tried his best to buckle his throat, trying to vomit the black insect. However, it turned out that all she did was in vain.


    Huang Banxian soon put down the two Hu people, plus the ten Hu people he had dealt with before, a total of 12 people. Now their foreheads are all pasted with yellow talisman, following behind Huang Banxian and jumping towards this side.


    "Hey, why did you let one go? It doesn''t look like my apprentice." Huang Banxian said with his mouth tilted.


    Tian Yuqiao was so angry that he yelled at him, "I still want to make a sarcastic remark. The guy spit out a black bug from his mouth. Now the bug has entered my mouth and is already in my stomach."


    "Ah, disciple, that''s terrible. It may be his original poison. If it enters your body, it''s to parasitize you as a cauldron. Eh ~ but you should have lost your mind now?"


    Tian Yuqiao said, "I don''t know. Then the man burst out a green flame. Now I guess he''s far away. Anyway, you hurry to find a way to get the poisonous insects out of my body."


    "Like what you said, the original life bug went into the tripod furnace, and the host was burning all over. Then he should have lost the original life bug, so he burned his body. Did the original life bug rebel?"


    "What? Even if it rebelled, I don''t want it. You hurry to find a way to get it out." Tian Yuqiao was about to cry.


    At this time, a small black bug suddenly came out of her ear. It had two tentacles on its head. At this time, it was rubbing Tian Yuqiao''s face with its head.


    "Hahaha, that little thing has been absorbed by you. I said, disciple, I really convinced you. I didn''t expect that once other people''s life bugs have been raised for many years, they are determined to integrate with you." Huang Banxian said with a smile.


    "In this way, the man is burning because of the rebellion of Benming Gu? That''s not good. Since he can rebel against the hu man, he will betray me one day. Won''t I burn up at that time? No, I can''t want this thing."


    Tian Yuqiao pulled the black bug out of his ear and fell to the ground. It wasn''t over yet. She stepped on it with her feet and rolled it hard.

 Chapter 353

    Huang Banxian used a secret method to control all the more than a dozen Hu people. Tian Yuqiao didn''t know whether they were dead or alive. The only thing she can be sure of is that the man who chased him must be dead now and can''t die anymore.


    For some reason, I was liked by a bug. It''s really annoying. Tian Yuqiao threw something that was said to be someone''s own life poison directly to the ground. Raise your feet and rub hard, hoping to crush it.


    However, after a long time, as soon as she raised her feet, she saw a dark thing, which suddenly changed from flat to bulging. The insect regained its vitality and shouted excitedly.


    "Hahaha, I said, disciple, that little thing thinks you''re playing with it. It seems that it likes this game very much." Huang Banxian laughed back and forth.


    Tian Yuqiao wants to cry without tears. Will he really tolerate such a big bug in his body in the future?


    Looking at her constipated expression, Huang Banxian quickly advised: "but don''t worry, this little thing is going to recognize you as the Lord, not to be your own life bug. That is to say, it can be like that big mouse in the future..."


    "Squeak!" gold waved his little claws and grinned at the Yellow Banxian.


    "Oh, the little thing is still angry. Tut Tut, what are you, not a mouse?" Huang Banxian continued to provoke.


    "Hum, they are golden haired white nosed mice. You are a mouse. Your whole family are mice!" Jin was forced to speak in public for the first time.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect gold to look cute when he was angry." Tian Yuqiao made a look of flower mania.


    "Come on, we have to hurry. The great wizard knows a lot of evil magic. If these people can follow him to the mountain village, he must have another plot. But anyway, we must hurry."


    Tian Yuqiao nodded, but she didn''t have much rest all night. She was very tired.


    "Disciple, watch it. Learn from master."


    After Huang Banxian finished, he lined up the Hu people with yellow amulets on their heads behind him. They put their arms flat on the shoulders of the man in front. Then he saw Huang Banxian jump directly and sit firmly on one of them''s arms.


    It is strange to say that Huang Banxian has a weight of more than 100 kilograms. Although the man was strong, he didn''t move when such a big man pressed on his arm.


    "Wow, that''s great." Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help sighing from his heart.


    "My dear disciple, now I have sealed their seven orifices with a secret method. Now they are no different from the dead. Let''s go. The next road will depend on them." Huang Banxian leisurely brushed the dust.


    Tian Yuqiao also wants to jump up. It''s so comfortable. It''s just that her two short legs can''t do it at all?


    Huang Banxian smiled and saw that he seemed to take out a small hand-operated bell from his arms. "Ding Lingling" shook so many times and saw the guy in front of Tian Yuqiao squatting down.


    Tian Yuqiao took the opportunity to step on the man''s shoulder and jumped directly on the arm of the person in front. Don''t say, sitting sideways between the man''s two arms feels like sitting on the parallel bars.


    "Disciple, sit still, let''s go." Huang Banxian said, then continued to shake the bell in his hand, and then those controlled guys, like zombies, jumped forward with the same frequency.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t hold on to one and nearly fell from the top. Scared, she quickly hugged the head of the man in front, but she still felt uneasy. He untied a cloth belt from the man in the back and tied a knot around the man in the front. It''s like a reins. It''s steady this time.


    Still feeling a little uncomfortable, she took off the cloak of the man behind her. Directly on the man''s own arms. She sat inside and rolled both sides in the middle.


    "Wow, it''s much warmer now. It''s so comfortable." Tian Yuqiao closed his eyes comfortably, and then dozed off.


    Seeing that Tian Yuqiao knew how to enjoy it, Huang Banxian naturally followed suit. According to Tian Yuqiao''s appearance, he untied one''s cloak and put it under his head. Sure enough, it''s much warmer. Unexpectedly, the Hu people really understand and keep warm. Their cotton padded robes and cloaks are rare here.


    With so many "puppets", Huang Banxian could not take the main road. All the way through the mountains, I dared to cross through the village at night.


    Fortunately, the puppets'' legs were also pasted with divine talisman by him, so they jumped obviously faster, and they didn''t know they were tired.


    Tian Yuqiao still follows the schedule of three meals a day. When he wakes up, he takes out food with temperature from the virtual environment. These things were stored by her before. Unexpectedly, they were used here this time.


    Naturally, it was necessary to give Huang Banxian a share. While drinking the virtual lotus pond water in the gourd, Huang Banxian ate the sweet corn thrown by Tian Yuqiao.


    "Hey, I said apprentice, I didn''t expect you would really enjoy it. I didn''t expect you could live so comfortable at this time." Huang Banxian praised Tian Yuqiao once.


    Tian Yuqiao naturally smiled and said, "master, you have a way. You''ve found so many free labor. If I let myself go, I''ll be tired to death."


    During this time, the relationship between the master and apprentice was quite good. Tian Yuqiao found that although the Huang Banxian had a black belly, he was also unforgiving. But his heart is still good, and his vigilance is also very high. With his alertness and gold''s hearing and seeing, he walked smoothly and didn''t encounter any wild animals.


    However, their business is also windy enough. From time to time, they meet several woodcutters and hunters in the mountains. Although Huang Banxian intends to avoid them, it is inevitable that he makes mistakes.


    Huang Banxian could only explain to others with a smile: "limitless God, haven''t you heard of a corpse chaser? These are some important dead, so you don''t have to be surprised."


    These people are very superstitious. When they heard of the word "corpse chaser", they immediately panicked. Because they think that once they meet such a person, it will be unlucky for a long time, which is very unlucky.


    So when you hear what Huang Banxian said, how can you be interested in watching the excitement? Suddenly he was scared and fled. He was afraid that if he walked slowly, he would follow his bad luck.


    Tian Yuqiao silently hid in the center of the puppet and couldn''t help sighing the ability of Huang Banxian to deceive people.

 Chapter 354

    Huang Banxian used his superb Taoism to control all the twelve disciples sent by the great wizard. The only one who ran away was the guy who was sucked away by Tian Yuqiao.


    Tian Yuqiao had a very comfortable life during this period. The only thing that upset her was that the black and soft bug liked to have close contact with her all day.


    The insect''s body is cool and greasy. He always likes to take cold breath and stick it on Tian Yuqiao''s face. Tian Yuqiao felt that he was going to be neurotic. He really wanted to break up the stinky bug.


    However, Huang Banxian said, "disciple, this is also your creation. Although this little thing is a poisonous insect, it still plays a great role. For example, it can detect the same kind. If someone wants to poison you, it can come out to help you at the first time. Therefore, don''t always treat it like that."


    As if he could understand Huang Banxian''s words, the black insect came out of Tian Yuqiao''s ears and eyes, and shouted happily.


    Tian Yuqiao helplessly put the black and chubby insect in the palm of his hand and looked at it carefully. It seems that it has no eyes and its mouth is also sharp. How do you think it is ugly.


    I poked it with my fingers. It''s really fun to be soft. Moreover, the spikes on his body can be retracted by Tian Yuqiao''s poke, and then can bounce out by himself. Tian Yuqiao happily poked the thorn on his body, which made the little thing excited.


    "Well, I''ll call you xiaoruan in the future. Xiaoruan is your new name. Do you remember it?" Tian Yuqiao said solemnly.


    "JOJO!" Xiao Ruan turned a somersault in the palm of Tian Yuqiao''s hand.


    When Huang Banxian heard the news from Tian Yuqiao, he smiled and said, "that''s right. You should get along well. You''ll be partners against the enemy in the future. You can''t dislike Xiao Ruan''s ugly."


    "JOJO! Bad guys, don''t say my master."


    Tian Yuqiao looked at the little soft in the palm with a surprised face. Unexpectedly, it could also speak. It''s really wonderful. How come the animals you meet are so unusual?


    "It''s not surprising that xiaoruan is a poisonous insect. It may have existed for thousands of years. It''s normal to be able to speak human words. However, xiaoruan must not come out at will in the future, otherwise it will cause trouble to your master, you know?" asked Huang Banxian.


    Xiaoruan nodded, and then returned to Tian Yuqiao''s body. Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help feeling sick. He said to Xiao Ruan in his heart, "Hey, don''t go in from my mouth in the future. Do you hear me?"


    "Oh, well, I''ll go in from my ass," replied Xiao ruanmeng.


    "This is even worse! You just go from your ears. It''s really troublesome." Tian Yuqiao said helplessly.


    Because Huang Banxian doesn''t let Xiao Ruan appear at will and communicate with Tian Yuqiao, Tian Yuqiao also hates that guy running around from his body at will. So he threw the little soft into the virtual environment and let it play there.


    Honghong and Caicai, who are resting inside, don''t know that there is a little devil in the virtual environment. They are trying to absorb the nutrients of those insects, but they are interrupted by xiaoruan.


    Xiaoruan didn''t mean it, just because it was an active character. It''s not like a Gu at all. As soon as he went in, he wandered around, but he didn''t find anything to play with him. I finally found Honghong and Caicai and saw them sleeping. How can I do that?


    With its very persistent belief, xiaoruan insists on making trouble for Honghong and Caicai. It''s hard to wake up Caicai. There''s no way. Caicai is the guardian spirit here. Everything that comes in from the outside world should be checked.


    Because of indigestion, Caicai spit out the two emerald green letters. As soon as the two guys came out, they planned to revenge Caicai, and Caicai still couldn''t move at this time.


    At this critical juncture, I saw that xiaoruan rushed out directly, and his body instantly expanded into a puffer fish. Directly knocked the two child and mother poisonous insects out. It''s not over. The soft thorns on its body turned into sharp spikes like steel nails at this time.


    The two son and mother Gu have just lost a large number of offspring who can provide them with nutrients, and have been refined by Caicai in his stomach, so their ability is very weak at this time. Xiaoruan was very excited. He didn''t expect to find two similar people.


    When Tian Yuqiao noticed the wrongness of the virtual environment, he took time to go in and have a look. It doesn''t matter. I found two more green insects.


    She''s most afraid of insects, but now it''s a double whammy. It''s not easy to get a small soft one. There are two green ones. What''s the ghost? Oh, no, what is it?


    "JOJO! Master, they are big villains, but we can let them have more children without killing them. Then we will have more food rations, JOJO ~"


    Tian Yuqiao''s face was covered with black lines. He said in his heart, is this her secret space to be used as a Gu breeding ground? She would never allow it.


    Although the two son and mother Gu have no small soft and advanced, they are also spiritual. They kowtowed to Xiao soft and Tian Yuqiao. It was like a courtier visiting the king.


    "What do they mean?" Tian Yuqiao asked curiously.


    Xiao Ruan proudly shook the two tentacles on his head and said, "they are obedient to me! Of course, if they work for me, it is also your master''s hand. Do I swallow them or keep them to serve us?"


    "Forget it, you''d better keep them. Lest I find you food everywhere when you''re hungry. It''s our traditional virtue to have plenty of food and clothing by yourself." Tian Yuqiao said solemnly.


    "Yeah, Hello!" Xiao Ruan jumped up from Tian Yuqiao''s shoulder excitedly and fell directly in front of the two green insects.


    "In the future, you two will reproduce here. If you are not honest, I will eat you immediately."


    At this time, Caicai finally woke up completely. He yelled directly at Xiao Ruan, "Hey, what are you? It''s too much to dare to accept my little brother here."


    "Boss Caicai, people also want to provide you with more food. Our master is so weak that we can''t eat enough. The biggest feature of raising them is having babies. Then we won''t worry about starvation, boss. Do you think so?" Xiao Ruan kept flattering Caicai.

 Chapter 355

    Dai Mei kept going back and forth between Hu Ying and Tian Yuqiao during this time, trying to convey the situation there as much as possible. Judging from his expression, Tian Yuqiao can be sure that Fang Wenhao''s life is not in danger at present. Just looking at Daimei''s anxious look, she couldn''t help urging Huang Banxian to hurry as soon as possible.


    With the nourishment of food in Tian Yuqiao''s virtual environment, Huang Banxian''s whole appearance looks fuller than before.


    "Apprentice, you don''t have to worry. I told the boy that he was just in danger, so you don''t have to care too much about him. It''s you. These people are actually coming for you this time." Huang Banxian said with a frown and a beard.


    "Come for me? I can''t hit them with more than 180 poles?" Tian Yuqiao frowned immediately.


    "Then I don''t know. When I searched their memory before, I found that their obsession this time is to find you and catch you back."


    "Isn''t it? You can even search other people''s memories. This move is really abnormal."


    Huang Banxian said helplessly, "good disciple, your focus seems to be unique. Shouldn''t you care about your own safety? Instead, you care about your master''s ability."


    Tian Yuqiao coughed and said, "cough, well... Since you can check their memory, can we find Fang Wenhao''s location soon?"


    Huang Banxian shook his head: "no, they said they were all puppets of the old thing, just like a group of walking corpses. This was also for absolute loyalty, so the old immortal would do so. So in their heads, only the memory of this task was sealed."


    Tian Yuqiao was shocked. He felt that the amount of information he received today was a little large. For a moment, he couldn''t digest it. But it seems that strange things have happened since my house was burned down. Now even if someone told her that men can have children, it is estimated that she would smile and would not be surprised.


    "Fortunately, that bird can show us the way, but we must make the most comprehensive preparations. The old man has a very strong sense of prevention. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will find us. Moreover, he is good at using insects. If he doesn''t pay attention, we will be found by insects. At that time, everything will be over, and our previous achievements will be wasted this time."


    Tian Yuqiao saw such a dignified look on Huang Banxian''s face for the first time, and he was a little nervous and uneasy.


    During this time, with Daimei leading the way and Jinjin constantly helping to check the terrain, Tian Yuqiao and their journey went very smoothly. And because I had entered the deep mountains and forests along the way, I didn''t meet those who were begging for a living in the mountains.


    Those puppets with yellow talismans are still dancing tirelessly in the mountains.


    In order to speed up the travel, all the other things are solved during the travel except for convenience. Even so, Tian Yuqiao felt a little uncomfortable because he had been fixed between his narrow arms for a long time. However, at the thought that the other party not only caught Fang Wenhao, but also planned to hurt himself and the people in the village, Tian Yuqiao clenched his teeth and hurried day and night.


    The two masters and disciples were on their way with all their strength, and there were two scouts, Daimei and Jinjin, so they had arrived near the western border city in less than ten days.


    Tian Yuqiao felt that he was about to be blown into dried radish. The cold wind here was really biting. If she hadn''t been wrapped in three cloaks, she would have been frozen stiff. I really don''t know how people here survive, let alone war. She can''t stand walking alone.


    It''s also thanks to the big bug in the virtual world. Occasionally, she asked xiaoruan to bully the two poisonous insects and asked their offspring to help burn hot water, and then poured it into the pig urine bubble as a warm water bag.


    When he killed pigs at home before, Tian Yuqiao thought about keeping pig urine bubbles as warm water bags and warm hands when he went out in the future. I didn''t expect to use it so soon. It''s really timely.


    Xiaoruan has now become a small overlord in the virtual environment. Of course, this is because Caicai and Honghong are still sleeping.


    He commanded the two female insects and asked them to command their offspring to form a "human" shape. In the empty world, he kept doing rough work according to Tian Yuqiao''s instructions.


    For example, watering the medicine field and boiling water and cooking for Tian Yuqiao.


    Those two poor female insects can only lay eggs endlessly. Those little insects are even more pitiful. Who has ever seen people use insects as servants? Even let them cook, Kuitan Yuqiao can think of it. It''s even harder for her to eat.


    Although the skills of those poisonous insects are not very good, the ingredients used are all produced by the virtual environment, so the taste is passable.


    At least in this cold mountain, it is really a kind of enjoyment to be able to eat a mouthful of hot food.


    The beating team under him finally stopped. Tian Yuqiao was wondering why he didn''t leave. He saw Huang Banxian turn back and said, "disciple, now we can see the camp of the Hu people. Now as a teacher, we have to use the secret method to let these puppets lead the battle first, but this medicine can''t take action until the evening."


    "Oh, that''s great. I can finally rest on the flat ground. I''m so tired these days."


    "What''s your point? I eat and drink fat all day. When I went out to practice as a teacher, I had to eat dry steamed bread in the ice and snow."


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help turning his eyes and said, "it''s like I''m eating alone this time. You obviously eat more than me, okay?"


    "Cough, I don''t dislike the food you gave me. There are one or two poisonous insects occasionally. You''re so happy to mention it."


    As soon as Tian Yuqiao heard this, he immediately felt a tumbling in his stomach. Then he directly held the tree next to him and retched.


    "Hahaha, you girl, I lied to you. I didn''t expect you to look very precocious. You''re just a little girl." Huang Banxian was in a good mood.


    Tian Yuqiao was not ashamed of his evil taste, but there was no way. He and himself were alone along the way. If he didn''t kill time in this way, the journey would be too boring.


    They continued to eat some food, and Tian Yuqiao specially asked xiaoruan to help check it. She was relieved to make sure that there were no poisonous insects in her bowl. But my heart has been a little diaphragmatic. After all, the "people" composed of so many poisonous insects occasionally lose one or two hair or something, Er ~ it''s disgusting!

 Chapter 356

    After walking in the ice and snow for more than ten days, I finally reached the western border city through mountains and mountains. Huang Banxian proposed to start again in the evening, and this time he used the dozen puppets to help.


    Gold suddenly "squeaked" a few times, waved its small claws and pointed to a small Bush diagonally in front, and then it ran out directly towards the other side.


    Tian Yuqiao had an ominous premonition that the pig killing knife suddenly appeared in her hand. And Huang Banxian over there also took out his copper coin sword for the first time, looking ready.


    Daimei soon flew back, followed by gold, and behind them, there seemed to be a small group of white figures moving towards this side.


    Tian Yuqiao could not help frowning. He said in his heart, what the hell are these two little things going to do? Did you find the enemy over there?


    She soon saw each other, a total of twenty or thirty people, all wearing white cotton robes and cloaks that could be integrated with the surrounding environment. The leader is still his old acquaintance. Isn''t that big head!


    Big head saw Demi coming back, and then he saw gold. He was shocked and followed Dai Mei and Jin in disbelief.


    After the two sides met, there was some excitement of "meeting an old friend in another country".


    "Sister Joel, I didn''t expect to meet you here. But how did you come here? And how did you dress like this?" the big head asked in a low voice in surprise.


    Tian Yuqiao was a little embarrassed, but Huang Banxian over there took the lead in saying, "boundless Heavenly Master, I''m accompanying my apprentice to save her. Be careful."


    Fortunately, the soldiers behind big head didn''t get too close, otherwise if they heard it, it was estimated that everyone''s chin would fall into the snow. Even so, the expression on the big head''s face is a little strange.


    Tian Yuqiao stepped forward angrily and stepped on Huang Banxian''s toes! It hurt so much that he immediately threw all his copper coins and swords into the snow, holding his feet and began to jump around in place. Don''t say, that action is really not standard compared with those puppets.


    "Hehe, big brother, his name is Huang Banxian, which I picked up on the way." Tian Yuqiao said with a sweet smile.


    Big head touched his head in embarrassment. After greeting Huang Banxian, he told them about the situation here.


    "Hao''er took us to spy on the enemy that day, but we all found out the number of the enemy. When we waited for him, we found that he didn''t return. Later, I wanted to organize people to go in again, but the defense over there had been strengthened. Fortunately, Dai Mei could sneak in, and now we have confirmed the specific location of Hao''er''s detention." the big head frowned.


    "What are you going to do here today? With you people, do you still want to break through?"


    "Hey, what can we do if we don''t break in hard? Now the leader has given us an order to get the antidote. All our people have been poisoned, and we haven''t been dripping water for several days. If we go on like this, we''ll all die of thirst without others calling in." the big head said helplessly.


    In fact, the effect of LANBO pill is strictly limited to Tianshui City and its surrounding areas. As for the snow here, it can still be used to boil water. But now there are not many soldiers in the city who can play. The people brought out this time, in addition to investigating the situation every day, are also responsible for transporting the snow back here. The efficiency can be imagined.


    As soon as Tian Yuqiao heard this, he immediately felt that it was not a matter at all. She has an empty realm in her hand, but now it''s not convenient to do it herself.


    Seeing Huang Banxian covering his feet next to him, Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "don''t worry, my master. He can become a soldier, and he can call the wind and rain. It''s no problem to help you get some water and food."


    Huang Banxian almost choked to death by the north wind. Unexpectedly, his apprentice was not easy to mess with. It''s not so bad, so I gave him the old man.


    But at the thought that the little girl had many secrets, she must have done it herself this time. It''s also good that you don''t have to do anything and you can get a good reputation by the way.


    "Ha ha, I''m right. I can help you solve this problem. But it will cost a lot to cast a spell ~"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you help solve the crisis in the city, we will certainly thank you." the big head assured him.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll let you go to the city. It''s not too late to solve the problems in the city. I have to do something in the evening to make those Hu people look good."


    Not to mention, when Huang Banxian said so, big head and the soldiers behind him were excited one by one. If it weren''t for being too close to Hu camp, they would all cheer.


    Big head, they hurry up and push back the scooter they brought to pull water. Huang Banxian said, "as I said, I will solve the problem of drinking water for you. Just throw this thing here."


    The soldiers looked at each other. They had never heard of such a magical thing. Can water come out for no reason? When they are all three years old!


    However, seeing the big head nodding, they can only put down the barrel and cart in their hands. Some people were worried that Huang Banxian was talking big. They also desperately grabbed some snow and stuffed it into their mouth.


    After Huang Banxian and Tian Yuqiao entered the city together, the city was depressed and as silent as death. There are many houses in the city, and some shops are still covered with masks. Just because they are in disrepair for a long time, they look very messy.


    When they entered the barracks, the soldiers in charge of guarding at the door saw that they had come back, but they didn''t see them pulling snow back. Just mentioned the spirit, suddenly wilted again.


    Seeing that everyone was listless, Tian Yuqiao immediately frowned. All of them had sunken eye sockets, and each one was as thin as cheekbones.


    Without a word, the master and apprentice found a large house and a well that had been dry for a long time in the yard.


    After removing all the messy things above, Huang Banxian said to Tian Yuqiao, "disciple, you can do it yourself now. As a teacher, go to the house and have a rest. Call me when you''re done."


    Tian Yuqiao was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. He said to himself, you guy, let you lose your reputation for no reason. At least you can help!


    However, it was too late to argue with him. Tian Yuqiao quickly opened the virtual environment and put the lotus pond water into the well.

 Chapter 357

    After Tian Yuqiao and Huang Banxian met with Datou and his party, they learned about the water shortage crisis in Tianshui city. Because there is no water, even if there is food, we can''t eat raw. In addition, everyone was poisoned by LANBO pill. While he had no water to drink, he was still having diarrhea and vomiting, so all the soldiers fell down.


    Fortunately, the great wizard on the side of the Hu people is suspicious. He plans to let people go in and harvest directly after all the people in the city are trapped and dead. In addition, he hasn''t figured out who is sacred who can refine magic poison, so he doesn''t rush into it.


    The soldiers were listless. Naturally, no one paid attention to Huang Banxian, so Tian Yuqiao could safely fill the empty lotus pond water into the well. It''s not that she''s careless, but that she doesn''t have to worry about being found out at all. Now the city can''t even find a mouse. No one will have the energy to come and watch the excitement.


    The empty lotus pond soon filled the deep dry well, and at this time, Tian Yuqiao hid directly in the empty environment. She is invisible near the wellhead. In this way, once the well water is beaten away, she can help replenish it anytime and anywhere.


    The big head couldn''t wait and wanted to come in and have a look at the situation. Fortunately, Jin Jin informed Tian Yuqiao in time, and she instantly disappeared into the virtual world.


    After big head came in, he didn''t find Tian Yuqiao and Huang Banxian. Subconsciously looked into the well, and his eyes almost fell in.


    With an unbelievable face, he held a handful of water in the well with his hand and drank it directly.


    "God, it''s true. Great, everyone is saved!" the big head shouted and ran outside.


    I found two big iron pots in the yard and knocked them with branches. Attracted some soldiers who could move.


    "Everybody hurry up and get the bucket. We have water to drink. Go quickly." the big head shouted.


    The soldiers thought they had hallucinated. When they took over here, they had heard from the previous defenders that the water source in the city had been exhausted for a long time, and people lived on the water from a lake outside.


    Unexpectedly, we found the well water. We couldn''t believe it for a moment.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t move, the big head continued to roar, "you move quickly. Can''t you let the ninth master fetch water for you personally?"


    Seeing that he didn''t look like a fake, someone walked into a nearby yard with a stick. Everything inside was ready-made. I took a small wooden basin and went in towards the big house.


    When several people in front came out with full water, everyone believed it. They all looked for buckets everywhere in a swarm, and the discovery of well water in the city soon spread all over the city.


    After drinking the virtual lotus pond water, big head suddenly felt strong. So he fetched a bucket of water and went to the big tent of the Chinese army.


    At this time, Lao Jiu was thinking solemnly about whether he wanted to leave the city with his brothers. Suddenly he heard a noise from outside. When he saw that big head came with water, his eyes brightened.


    "Jiu Ye, drink it quickly. We met a Taoist priest outside. He can become a soldier. This water was summoned from the dry well. It''s really delicious."


    Lao Jiu doesn''t care so much. Usually he is the main general, so he can get a glass of snow water every day. Now, seeing such a large bucket full of water, he immediately licked his cracked lips and directly inserted his head into the bucket.


    After a good drink, he looked up. After taking a long breath, he said, "ah, it''s so enjoyable. I didn''t expect that this water is better than wine. You''ve made a great contribution this time."


    "I don''t deserve it. Now the soldiers are drawing water. I think our morale will be boosted soon." big head said with his fist.


    "Yes, the reason why I didn''t leave was that everyone was too ill, and Hao''er was still trapped in the Hu people. Now when the soldiers can fight, we must take revenge." Lao Jiu''s eyes were bloodshot.


    "Yes, the Taoist priest also said he would help us this time. According to the observation of his subordinates, the Taoist priest seems to have some festivals with the Hu people, because one of the people the Hu people want to deal with is his disciple." big head said.


    "Go and show me the well. Oh, no, it can''t be called a well. Quickly let someone set up a sign and write the word Shenquan." Lao Jiu said excitedly.


    Big head led Lao Jiu to the house where Tian Yuqiao was.


    There were all soldiers who came to fetch water. Some people didn''t care so much and began to drink directly by the well. Fortunately, Tian Yuqiao was there to help replenish it in time, so the water in the well could be easily beaten up by them.


    After Lao Jiu went in, he didn''t see the Taoist priest big head said. Fortunately, with the help of gold, they saw Huang Banxian sleeping in a room in the East Wing room.


    "Hey, maybe Dao long used too much mana. He should be tired. Don''t quarrel with them. Let those boys keep their voices down and don''t disturb immortal Changqing''s dream." Lao Jiu whispered.


    "Yes!"


    "Shh, I told you to keep your voice down." Lao Jiu quickly stressed.


    Big head stepped out in a low voice and told everyone in the yard to be light.


    Tian Yuqiao was a little depressed after listening to these people''s dialogue. The heart said that being a hero behind the scenes was really oppressive. It was clearly a good thing he did. The old man was sleeping all the time. As a result, everyone thought he was tired because of casting spells. It''s unreasonable!


    It was not until it was dark that everyone had enough water. The burning army quickly cooked porridge for everyone, so that everyone''s hungry stomach can be relieved.


    Huang Banxian has had enough sleep, while Tian Yuqiao comes out of the empty realm. It''s really domineering to see a stone tablet of "divine spring" set up by someone near the well, and the two words are cut out by people with swords or knives!


    After Huang Banxian had enough sleep, he began to practice. The Yellow amulets on the heads of the twelve puppets soon burned themselves, and those people all opened their eyes as if they were alive again.


    Tian Yuqiao was stunned, and at this time, someone had come to invite Huang Banxian to dinner.


    Lao Jiu was very grateful to Huang Banxian this time, so he made people prepare a lot of delicious food. There is a lot of meat except no wine.


    Huang Banxian was not polite. Lao Jiu accepted all the compliments he said!

 Chapter 358

    Tian Yuqiao successfully solved the crisis on the other side of Tianshui City, and the aura in the empty lotus pond water can be quickly absorbed by the soldiers. Now everyone seems to be resurrected with blood. Their eyes are also divine, and they feel strong all over. In the words of an advertisement, it is "going to the fifth floor without effort".


    At this time, Huang Banxian was sitting in the first place, and Lao Jiu worshipped him. One by one "Fairy" shouted, making Huang Banxian beautiful. He doesn''t know where the north is.


    Tian Yuqiao secretly feigned. It''s funny to claim to be an expert outside the world. Clearly care about these empty, but also show a fairy spirit. I didn''t see you soft when someone gave you a thousand taels of silver just now.


    Too lazy to pay attention to them, Tian Yuqiao constantly uses his spiritual power to explore whether the poison in the virtual environment is enough. Now she has been well integrated with the virtual world, so she can use her mind to mobilize the things in the virtual world, and naturally she can check them.


    "Immortal, let the puppets go back first according to your method. It''s just hard for your disciple to pretend that she was caught. But what can I do if she is found?"


    Lao Jiu recognized Tian Yuqiao long ago, so he said it on purpose. But on the bright side, he and big head didn''t expose Tian Yuqiao''s identity. Just think she was a little Taoist.


    "You don''t have to worry about poor disciples. Since you are my disciple, you naturally have extraordinary skills." Huang Banxian said with a smile.


    The big head tilted his mouth and said in his heart what ability Tian Yuqiao has. Doesn''t he know? She is most afraid of pigs. If she is allowed to go to Huying with those people this time, she can''t catch her life again.


    Although the big head tried his best to stop him, since Lao Jiu and Huang Banxian had been settled, he was naturally a small head. It''s also because the big head brought back Huang Banxian and solved the crisis of Tianshui City, so Lao Jiu looked at him differently.


    Big head secretly asked in Tian Yuqiao''s ear, "sister Qiao, do you really want to take a risk?"


    Tian Yuqiao nodded and said, "that''s right. You can''t get a tiger without going into the tiger''s den. Now brother Hao''er is in danger. How can I stand idly by. Besides, my mother has always been worried about you. Oh, by the way, I brought you two cotton padded clothes this time. You can keep them for him first."


    Big head was a little stunned. He didn''t seem to see Tian Yuqiao and their luggage. But on second thought, yes, there are so many puppets in others. They must have helped carry them.


    He handed the thickened cotton clothes and wild boar skin cotton boots to big head. The big one was naturally sewn by Zhu Rongrong. The thread was obvious. It was very different from the one Wang sewed for Fang Wenhao.


    However, in the eyes of the big head, it is like a treasure.


    After inquiring about Zhu Rongrong''s affairs, Tian Yuqiao smiled and told him, "sister Rong has built a big house for you. When you go back, you will be sure to brighten your eyes."


    Seeing Tian Yuqiao''s bad smile, big head didn''t think much. Anyway, Tian Yuqiao''s house was built very well. It must be his own house.


    This side is ready to go. Lao Jiu didn''t expect that the soldiers recovered so quickly. Huang Banxian boasted: "there is a poor talisman blessing in the well water, so it can dispel diseases and ward off evil spirits."


    "Oh, I see. Thank you so much." Lao Jiu flattered on his face.


    Tian Yuqiao glanced and walked ahead with Huang Banxian and the puppets. Along the way, when people didn''t pay attention, Tian Yuqiao asked Huang Banxian for the 1000 Liang silver note.


    "Good disciple, how can you do this!"


    "It''s OK for you to say that the silver should be given to me. It makes you a fairy for nothing. You should be satisfied." Tian Yuqiao said angrily.


    "Well, you can''t earn both fame and wealth. Anyway, give me your name and give you the silver." Huang Banxian said generously.


    Lao Jiu led his own team, and big head and several other small leaders each LED 100 people to ambush on the hillside around Hu Ying. They were all dressed in white robes, while those without white robes hid in deeper places that were not easy to be noticed.


    Fortunately, the snow is still falling, and today''s wind direction is southwest.


    After determining the wind direction, Huang Banxian stood on a slope, which happened to be the upwind of Hu Ying.


    "Apprentice, don''t you have a special poison? Just greet them." Huang Banxian suggested with a smile.


    "I also have this intention. It''s impolite to come but not to go. Now let them all see my special ~ to make them have diarrhea or paralyze their limbs?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a frown.


    "You can use any unique skill you have. Anyway, you won''t hurt the boy. He''s locked up in the dungeon. It doesn''t matter what you do on top. You can rest assured to use it." Huang Banxian smiled cunningly.


    Tian Yuqiao took out dozens of bottles of slippery Dan and soft bone Dan in the virtual environment, which she had made into powder in the virtual environment.


    Now there is a little undercover named Daimei. It''s too convenient to sprinkle poison on them.


    Daimei''s body is now as big as a hen, so Tian Yuqiao let gold step on Daimei''s back, and gold''s arms hold the poison powder prepared by Tian Yuqiao.


    That night, Daimei kept going back and forth between the hillside and Huying, while Jinjin liked doing such things very much. She was so happy that she screamed. Dancing is very cute.


    To be on the safe side, Tian Yuqiao also asked Xiao Ruan to wrap it around Jin''s neck. If he found a bug watching nearby, he would directly ask Xiao Ruan to solve it.


    Gold successfully completed his task and scattered every camp. The Hu soldiers couldn''t guard against poisoning from point to surface.


    The night was a nightmare for them.


    Jin Jin came back and reported the results to Tian Yuqiao. Tian Yuqiao learned from Jin Jin that at least 95% of the Hu people had been recruited. One by one, they didn''t even have the strength to go to the hut, and they finished it directly in the camp.


    Gold also covered his nose, and was very dissatisfied with the ugly people who smelled in the house.


    Huang Banxian drove the dozen puppets to take Tian Yuqiao back to Hu camp.


    Well, even the gatekeepers outside were lying on the ground groaning. When they saw that the disciples most valued by the great wizard came back, they couldn''t help but cheer up.

 Chapter 359

    According to the plan of Huang Banxian and Lao Jiu, they decided to let the twelve puppets take Tian Yuqiao into the Hu camp. Before that, in order to be on the safe side, Tian Yuqiao asked Daimei, Jinjin and xiaoruan to sprinkle the poison powder they currently configured in the whole camp.


    Fortunately, the gold is stingy. Otherwise, it is estimated that all the inventory refined by Tian Yuqiao will not be left.


    After the effect here, Huang Banxian assured Tian Yuqiao to go deep into the tiger''s den.


    Tian Yuqiao was not vague. As soon as he went into the camp, he seemed to be possessed by the opera spirit and began to cry. The puppets around her still pinched her arm.


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help scolding in his heart. His heart said that the old thing was too shameful. Isn''t it just a play? As for making those guys so hard?


    Along the way, she looked at the situation of the Hu people around with the rest of her eyes. As Jin said, they all had diarrhea and got a bad smell. Fortunately, it''s cold at this time. If it''s in dog days ~ Tian Yuqiao can''t imagine it.


    The dozen puppets soon took Tian Yuqiao to a strange big tent. The sheep skull hanging above made Tian Yuqiao feel a little cold in his back.


    At this time, Lao Jiu had asked people to constantly narrow the encirclement and surround the huts'' camps.


    After Tian Yuqiao was taken in, he saw a guy who looked like a thin old monkey. A red line was painted on the bridge of the nose, and both sides of the face were painted with vermilion. In particular, there were many vegetable feathers on the head.


    In any case, this guy looks like an Indian chief, but what Tian Yuqiao should do at this time is to be afraid, not to look at others'' looks. In order to play the trick better, Tian Yuqiao deliberately squeezed out a few tears.


    "Why did you catch me? Sobbing, people are so scared. Grandpa, please let me go." Tian Yuqiao cried pitifully.


    The great wizard was not moved at all, but opened his green eyes and stared at Tian Yuqiao''s eyes.


    Tian Yuqiao felt dizzy and turned his head subconsciously. I always think the old man''s eyes are very penetrating. Tian Yuqiao doesn''t want to look at him.


    Thinking that Huang Banxian had said that the great wizard could hypnotize, Tian Yuqiao dared not look into his eyes.


    The great wizard threw a handful of powder directly in the direction of Tian Yuqiao. Then Tian Yuqiao felt bad and wanted to avoid, but he was strangled by the puppets around him and couldn''t move at all.


    When Tian Yuqiao reacted, his body had been bound into zongzi. The puppets who brought her all the way back seemed to have changed. They all rebelled!


    "Little girl, don''t act with me. I''ve studied the poison you refined for some time, so I noticed something wrong as soon as you came back this time. Even if you''re unlucky this time, it''s good to be my cauldron for refining insects with that boy."


    He then snapped his fingers, while Tian Yuqiao was directly escorted out by the puppet in the house.


    He was dragged to an ice cellar like prison. Tian Yuqiao looked through the weak light and found Fang Wenhao in it.


    Fang Wenhao also saw Tian Yuqiao. Although Tian Yuqiao changed his dress, he could recognize her even by looking at the shadow.


    At the moment when the dungeon door was closed, Tian Yuqiao vaguely heard a cry of killing outside. Most of them are the movements of people on the ninth side, because Hu people don''t shout like this when they fight.


    The prison door was closed and the prison was dark. Tian Yuqiao let the gold out of the empty world. With a faint light, Tian Yuqiao noticed Fang Wenhao''s face and lost a big circle at this time.


    "Brother Hao''er, did they embarrass you?" Tian Yuqiao asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine, Joel, it''s all my fault. If I wasn''t not strong enough, I wouldn''t be easily hypnotized by the old monster. He should be interested in the poisons you gave me, so he hurt you ~"


    Hearing Fang Wenhao''s voice was weak, Tian Yuqiao quickly shook his head and said, "brother Hao''er, I don''t blame you this time. I came here on my own initiative. There are many of us outside. Alas, I didn''t expect it was because of the poison. I originally asked Jin Jin and Dai Mei to poison the camp today. Unexpectedly, it was because of this that the great wizard saw through."


    The gold took out a bottle of water from the void and fed it to Fang Wenhao to drink.


    "The old man said he wanted me to clean up my intestines and stomach and didn''t give me anything to eat. Fortunately, you came to save me, otherwise I might be in bad luck." Fang Wenhao said with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t worry, big head and my master. Oh, by the way, I''ll tell you about my master later."


    When Tian Yuqiao finished, he saw a key floating out of the void and soon opened the chain on Tian Yuqiao. Then Fang Wenhao''s chain was opened, and Fang Wenhao leaned forward and fell directly forward.


    Fortunately, Tian Yuqiao was quick eyed and caught Fang Wenhao directly.


    Seeing that he was so haggard, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t bear it, so he waved his hand and directly took the man into the virtual environment. And also arranged for those poisonous insects to block the small hut as much as possible. Don''t let Fang Wenhao discover the mystery of the virtual world. Once he wakes up, Tian Yuqiao must get him out at the first time.


    The key to unlock is naturally made of a small soft illusion. It had just gone out and "copied" a key back in accordance with Tian Yuqiao''s instructions.


    Small soft body is very soft, so just print the key on it, and then it becomes hard. Tian Yuqiao didn''t expect this little thing to have such ability. He really underestimated it before.


    After being praised by Tian Yuqiao, Xiao Ruan was very excited and kept shouting.


    At this time, the people guarding the cell outside turned out to be the twelve rebellious puppets. Tian Yuqiao was so angry that his teeth itched. Unexpectedly, Huang Banxian''s Taoism was so unreliable. As a Taoist, I can''t even do this well.


    After Huang Banxian lost contact with the twelve puppets, he immediately felt bad. He urged Lao Jiu to send troops as soon as possible so that Tian Yuqiao would not be in danger.


    When Lao Jiu knew that he might have failed this time, he didn''t dare to neglect it. Now that you''ve scared the snake, you don''t have to hide cats.


    After a signal bomb was sent, all the soldiers around rushed to the Hu people''s camp with great vigour.

 Chapter 360

    Tian Yuqiao took Fang Wenhao into the virtual environment, and also took time to secretly feed him some medicinal food. Fortunately, there is a big time difference between the virtual environment and the outside, so she can rest assured that Fang Wenhao can rest inside.


    After going out, I found that the twelve puppets were guarding the door outside. Now they have been broken by the great wizard. Now these people have become the minions of the great wizard, so it is impossible for Tian Yuqiao to break through.


    There was a roar of killing outside, but it was still calm here. Daimei is outside to show you the way. It''s reasonable that she shouldn''t be so slow. She hasn''t come yet.


    The sound of "Dong Dong" came from the next door. Tian Yuqiao listened and heard that there seemed to be a terrible beast imprisoned next door.


    Taking a small hammer from the virtual environment, Tian Yuqiao began to chisel along the gap in the dungeon. Before half a brick had been chiseled off on her side, there was a rapid sound of footsteps outside the dungeon.


    "Come on, the poor apprentice is inside. If she has any mistakes, it''s you. It''s really a waste of time."


    Huang Banxian pulled his neck and shouted outside. Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Heart said, do you want to be so fake? I''m afraid who doesn''t know you love your apprentice most.


    The twelve puppets outside were not the opponents of Huang Banxian and Lao Jiu at all, and the first person to rush into the dungeon was the big head.


    He was carrying a big knife that was still dripping blood, and the tip of the knife was dripping blood. He was ticking all the way and was about to come in. Tian Yuqiao hurriedly dragged Fang Wenhao out and laid him flat on the ground.


    At this time, he had rested in the virtual environment for a long time, and his physical strength recovered a little, but he didn''t wake up.


    After Huang Banxian came in, he looked at Tian Yuqiao first. Seeing that she was not hurt, he continued to check Fang Wenhao.


    "Fairy, I don''t know how my subordinates are?" Lao Jiu asked with concern.


    "Don''t worry, he''s fine. He''s been fasting for too long, so he''s a little collapsed. But fortunately, he''s been taken care of by my disciple. He''s all right. Just take him back and have a rest."


    "That''s great. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better leave as soon as possible." Lao Jiu said.


    Tian Yuqiao waved his hand and said, "it''s not busy. There seems to be a very powerful guy in custody next door. Shall we let him out?"


    Huang Banxian smiled and said, "that''s necessary. As long as we can block the old immortal, we have to do it. Don''t worry, apprentice. As a teacher, let it out."


    Lao Jiu didn''t expect that Huang Banxian had such a big feud with the great wizard of Hu people. It seems that the reason why he chose to help himself this time should be to target the great wizard.


    Huang Banxian pasted a thunder fire charm on the wall, and then read the Dharma. As soon as I heard the "boom", the wall collapsed.


    What came into view was a pair of scarlet triangular eyes and two white tusks.


    As soon as the monster saw a stranger, he immediately opened his big mouth and made a hissing sound from his throat that made people''s eardrums crack.


    The people were so frightened that they retreated one after another, while Huang Banxian lit a fire and took the lead in walking past. Tian Yuqiao also stepped over the ruins of the wall and went in to have a look. It turned out to be a giant gorilla covered with white hair.


    "God, it''s so big!" the big head couldn''t help looking up and sighing.


    All the soldiers outside also saw this frightening scene, and the timid had withdrawn from the dungeon.


    The monster was wearing a pair of iron shoes. His body was scarred and his limbs were chained to the wall.


    It seems that it should be very hungry, and Tian Yuqiao can''t care so much. Fortunately, those soldiers didn''t follow in, and there is only one big head here.


    She directly took out two top-grade ginseng from the virtual environment, held it in her hand and swayed in front of the huge white orangutan.


    The orangutan seemed to smell ginseng. His saliva immediately flowed out like a stream, and soon formed a puddle on the ground below.


    "Master, big head, do whatever you should do. I have something to say to him." Tian Yuqiao said seriously.


    Big head was a little worried, but he still went out with Fang Wenhao behind his back. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to tell Tian Yuqiao to be careful, while Tian Yuqiao nodded.


    Huang Banxian wanted to stay, but Tian Yuqiao also drove him away.


    After they were gone, Tian Yuqiao asked Jin Jin to act as an interpreter.


    "Gold, tell it that if you want to eat, you must submit to me. I will not enslave it. I will treat it as my friend and partner. If it agrees, I can feed it and heal it."


    Gold jumped to the gorilla and climbed directly to its head along the black iron chain. He screamed at it. It seemed that gold was also a little excited and anxious.


    At the beginning, the big guy was still very grumpy. He couldn''t listen to anything and still opened his mouth and roared. However, when it was patted with two claws by gold, the red light in its eyes dissipated and gradually returned to dark brown.


    It yelled at the gold and the hair in its throat. Gold soon told Tian Yuqiao that it was half done.


    Tian Yuqiao was delighted when he heard the news from Jin Jin.


    "Are you sure you heard right? Is it really willing to go with me as long as we help it kill the great wizard?"


    Jin Jin nodded, and after a few squeaks, he shouted again at the gorilla. The gorilla shed tears and his eyes were full of vicissitudes.


    Tian Yuqiao asked xiaoruan to go out and find someone to copy the key, but xiaoruan said Meng Meng: "no, people know it. Its name is Dabai, which was forcibly captured by the great wizard. The great wizard killed all its people in order to make it surrender. I knew what the key looked like for a long time, so I didn''t have to copy it."


    After Xiao Ruan said that, he directly turned his body into a key, then hardened, and directly opened all the white chains.


    But Dabai was still unable to act. Tian Yuqiao frowned and asked, "Xiao Ruan, what''s going on?"


    "Oh, because it was nailed through the lute bone, it was badly hurt."


    When Tian Yuqiao heard the speech, he quickly took out some golden sore powder and asked the gold to apply medicine to Dabai. Then he took some golden sore pills and let Dabai eat them.


    And the big white seemed to be hungry for a long time, and even the medicine bottle was swallowed and chewed. Tian Yuqiao listened to the molar voice and felt that the hairs on his body were numb.

 Chapter 361

    Tian Yuqiao happened to find a huge white orangutan in another place in the dungeon. His physique was no worse than that of a blind bear. In particular, it is wearing a pair of heavy iron shoes on its feet. Although it is scarred, it can be seen that it has extraordinary strength.


    Listening to Xiao Ruan say that this guy has a grudge against the great wizard, Tian Yuqiao''s mouth couldn''t help rising.


    After the gold drugged Dabai, Dabai pulled out the iron nail nailed into his shoulder blade with both hands, together with his skin and flesh. The pain made it scream, and the sound shook the cell.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t pay attention, but he was squinted by the falling debris. After washing in the virtual lotus pond for a long time, it''s better.


    However, when she just got the water out of the empty lotus pond, Dabai seemed to feel a long lost aura and suddenly calmed down. Four feet fell to the ground and looked at Tian Yuqiao with his big head.


    As soon as Tian Yuqiao opened her eyes, she saw a ferocious gorilla face in front of her. She was so frightened that she spilled all the water in her hand.


    Dabai didn''t dislike the dirt on the ground. He even threw his head on the ground and picked up the virtual lotus pond water spilled by Tian Yuqiao.


    Seeing that it was thirsty, Tian Yuqiao quickly brought a large basin of water to it from the virtual environment. Dabai doesn''t care about the image of the king of the forest, but plunges his head directly into the basin. Soon, the basin of water is drunk by it.


    Seeing that its taste was too strong, Tian Yuqiao sprayed a clear spring from his fingertips and sprayed it directly on Da Bai''s body. This is the first time she has been so generous. She even bathed such a big guy with virtual lotus pond water.


    Dabai bathes in it and feels like regaining the hope of life!


    The wounds accumulated over the years have become a little itchy at this moment. I don''t know whether it''s the virtual lotus pond water or the effect of golden sore medicine.


    Tian Yuqiao tentatively raised his hand and touched Dabai''s leg. Dabai responded to her with a very gentle look. Then he grabbed Tian Yuqiao and put her on his shoulder.


    But Tian Yuqiao was frightened. Fortunately, it was just a false alarm.


    After Dabai settled Tian Yuqiao, the gold jumped on Dabai''s head. Then it raised its feet in iron shoes and opened another door directly on the wall.


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless and quickly raised his arm to resist the ensuing debris flow. I didn''t expect this guy to be so simple and rough. It''s not rare for ready-made disciples. He likes to find another way.


    However, this also let Tian Yuqiao understand Da Bai''s ability and the strength of this foot. If he kicked someone, he probably wouldn''t kick the shit out, even if he pulled it clean.


    At this time, most of the Hu people were controlled by the soldiers brought by Lao Jiu, but their leaders and other senior generals were still running.


    These people are all capable. They have made plans since they realized that they were wrong at the beginning. But they didn''t expect that the enemy would kill them so soon. The city that was already readily available suddenly changed.


    It''s also strange that they take it lightly. After all, they have won the game, so they didn''t strengthen their defense, so they were easily won by Tian Yuqiao. Now the Hu people are gone. Seeing that all their men are paralyzed, the leaders have to find a way to escape.


    Lao Jiu didn''t send anyone to chase them, because further ahead was the territory of the Hu people. If only they know more about that terrain and catch up rashly, they may suffer heavy losses.


    However, Huang Banxian could not let the great wizard escape, so he asked Xiao Ruan to lead the way and ran all the way.


    Tian Yuqiao promised Dabai that he would kill his enemy. This time she made use of the characteristics of gold to let it show the way.


    Dabai''s spirit has recovered a lot. Although his injury is not light, it does not affect his speed when running. Tian Yuqiao felt like sitting on a pile driver. Every time Dabai landed, he would shake the ice and snow on the surrounding trees to the ground.


    Tian Yuqiao was not idle. He kept taking out the golden sore medicine from the empty environment and helped Dabai apply it to his shoulder blades. Even though Tian Yuqiao''s golden sore medicine worked well, the big white wound was too big. After several bottles of medicine powder went down, they were pushed out by blood.


    Dabai didn''t respond at all and ran forward. Soon Tian Yuqiao saw Huang Banxian.


    "Disciple, Shifu knew you wouldn''t let me fight alone." Huang Banxian said proudly.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled helplessly and said, "Hey, it''s really not. Master, let''s discuss something?"


    "Uh ~ what''s up?"


    "What if the great wizard asks Dabai to kill them? All Dabai''s people have been mutilated by the great wizard, so it will avenge them. Put down your gratitude and resentment and let Dabai solve him himself." Tian Yuqiao said.


    Hearing this, Huang Banxian frowned and said, "I''m afraid it''s not easy. The old man practices magic. Maybe Dabai will be hypnotized by him."


    When Da Bai heard the speech, he hammered his chest with two fists and showed his teeth to Huang Banxian.


    "Look, Dabai doesn''t like it. That''s it. First you control the great wizard so that he can''t make waves. Then what about letting Dabai kill him in the last step?"


    "It''s easy to say. Anyway, our goals are the same. Let''s go quickly."


    Big white slapped Huang Banxian and put it on his other shoulder. Huang Banxian was totally unprepared, and the horse he had been riding was frightened. He had already spread his hooves and ran to the forest with a loud cry.


    With the guidance of gold, the great wizard naturally had nowhere to hide, and Xiao Ruan could find the great wizard by smell. Soon the old thing was caught up.


    "I say you''re a dead yellow dog. I think you''re endless. Why don''t we make a deal? If you let me go this time, I''ll give you sister Lin''s head."


    As soon as he mentioned sister Lin, Huang Banxian immediately became angry. Gnashing his teeth, he said, "I can let you go and give me everything related to her."


    The great wizard had no room to talk about conditions at this time, so he threw a blue and purple skull in front of Huang Banxian.


    Huang Banxian was about to reach out to pick it up. Xiao Ruan suddenly gave an alarm, which scared him to take back his hand. At this time, the great wizard had run away. Dabai got rid of Huang Banxian and caught up with the great wizard.


    The next scene was more violent. Da Bai actually pressed the big wizard''s head into his chest, and then turned dozens of circles like throwing a hammer. Then he gave up and threw the big wizard''s body into the night sky.


    Tian Yuqiao suddenly remembered a lyrics: the magic of love turns in circles

 Chapter 362

    Dabai carries Huang Banxian and Tian Yuqiao to chase the great wizard. As a result, the great wizard attacks Huang Banxian with a skeleton Gu. Dabai couldn''t care so much. He directly threw the first Huang Banxian who pulled hatred on the way, and it caught up with the great wizard itself.


    With the help of small soft gold and gold, the messy things thrown out by the big wizard are useless to Tian Yuqiao. Because gold is something that they can''t solve, Tian Yuqiao directly took it in with the virtual environment and dealt with it later.


    The great wizard had nothing to do, and Dabai was full of anger and squeezed the great wizard in his hand. Then he twisted his head twice, and then pressed it hard into his chest.


    A "shrinking turtle" was born in this way. Then Dabai turned many circles in place, saved enough strength and threw the great wizard into the sky.


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help closing his eyes. NIMA was too bloody.


    Turning back to find Huang Banxian, he saw that he was still dueling with the skeleton. Tian Yuqiao directly opened the void and took the skeleton in.


    Huang Banxian took a sigh of relief and said, "disciple, you still have a way, Hei hei."


    "Go quickly. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. There''s no need to say goodbye to them. If I don''t go home during the new year, my mother will be crazy." Tian Yuqiao said.


    "Ah, that''s all right. I''m rarely respected by so many people. I''m going back so soon." Huang Banxian said somewhat lost.


    Tian Yuqiao touched Dabai under his feet and asked, "Dabai, are you willing to go back with us or are you going to stay here?"


    Big Bai shouted twice. Jin Jin translated and said that he planned to stay here and help Fang Wenhao and them kill all the Hu people.


    Tian Yuqiao is helpless. Having such a terrible thing here can really make Fang Wenhao more powerful. But now Da Bai is seriously injured and the conditions here are very bad. Tian Yuqiao is worried about his health.


    "Why don''t you let Dabai go back with us first, and then let him come to find brother Hao''er when his injuries are all right." Tian Yuqiao said.


    Gold truthfully conveyed Tian Yuqiao''s words to Dabai, who shed two lines of muddy tears and finally agreed.


    Now it has no relatives, and it has been persecuted miserably by mankind. I didn''t expect that now humans care so much about themselves and have to help themselves heal their wounds. It''s really moving.


    It didn''t matter. It took Tian Yuqiao and rubbed her face on its own. It hasn''t taken a bath for a long time. Although Tian Yuqiao cleaned it once before, it''s only superficial. This can make Tian Yuqiao uncomfortable. So hard hair, close contact with his face


    Dabai was moved enough at last, so he let Tian Yuqiao go. At this time, Tian Yuqiao already felt that his face was not his own. It was hot. Quickly take out the golden sore powder from the virtual environment. Anyway, put a layer on it first.


    "Cough, I''ll tell you, I''ll be excited in the future. Can you stop it? I can''t stand it." Tian Yuqiao smiled awkwardly.


    Dabai opened his mouth and showed his fangs. It seemed that he was laughing.


    Without words all the way, Dabai''s speed is not covered. Carrying Tian Yuqiao and Huang Banxian, he walked quickly in the mountains according to the instructions of gold.


    It took about ten days to come and three or four days to go back. The wild animals encountered along the way, some of which were not open-minded, were directly kicked away by big white. Most animals are afraid of Da Bai''s murderous spirit, so they don''t dare to come forward to provoke him.


    It was the 28th day of the twelfth lunar month. Wang waited for Tian Yuqiao to come back and kill the new year pig. Unexpectedly, she went so long.


    He left Dabai in Nanshan Temple, while Tian Yuqiao hid in the virtual environment and changed into his previous suit. Accompanied by Yuanji and Yuantong, he returned home.


    When Wang and the little guy saw that Tian Yuqiao had returned safely, they were immediately overjoyed.


    "Joe, you uncle Zhu wanted to help us kill the new year pig before. My mother didn''t let you kill it when she saw you didn''t come back. It''s good this time. It''s not too late to kill tomorrow. Our family should have a good time."


    "Yes, sister, grandma and uncle are waiting for you to come back. They don''t raise pigs this year. My mother plans to give them some of our pigs and then kill them together."


    Tian Yuqiao felt warm and said with a smile, "OK, our family will kill pigs tomorrow. Please eat pig killing dishes."


    On the other side of Tianshui City, Fang Wenhao felt like he was dreaming when he went back. In his dream, he seemed to see a little girl in a Taoist robe. It was Joel. Did Joel come to save him?


    However, when he woke up, he found himself living in the place before him. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the big head. At this time, he was staring at himself with big eyes.


    "I''ll go, big head. What are you doing? You want to scare me to death!" Fang Wenhao frowned.


    He felt that his throat was dry and about to smoke.


    "Cough."


    "Hao''er, you''re awake. Come and drink some water." big head quickly poured a glass of water to Fang Wenhao.


    After drinking it, he had the illusion that he had not seen it for a long time. Directly pulled the big head and asked, "tell me, where does the water come from?"


    Big head was stunned and hurriedly said, "these are all made by Huang Banxian for us. By the way, Huang Banxian is Joel''s master."


    "What? You mean, Joel, she''s really here? Where is she now?"


    Big head hurriedly pushed Fang Wenhao''s hand away from his collar and handed over a big burden next to him: "Nuo, she brought these to you, Hei hei, but I also have a share."


    "What? Joe gave it to me. Open it quickly and show it to me." Fang Wenhao immediately turned his attention to the treasure blue burden.


    Big head reluctantly opened Fang Wenhao''s bag, which contained two sets of thickened cotton clothes and cotton trousers. It is thickened at the knees, elbows, shoulders and back waist. There are also two pairs of cotton boots, which are very suitable for the first military in ice and snow.


    Looking at the dense array of feet, Fang Wenhao''s eyes were going to be wet. I blame myself for not being successful. Why didn''t I wake up early? If I woke up earlier, I could see her, really!


    Big head opened his khaki cloth bag and took out everything inside. After Fang Wenhao saw it, he almost didn''t laugh. His heart said that the gap between the two gifts was a little too big, right?


    The big head smiled and said, "Hey, this is what my daughter-in-law made for me. How is it, isn''t it very good?"

 Chapter 363

    After Tian Yuqiao came back from Tianshui City, it was the 28th day of the twelfth lunar month, and that day happened to be a good day for Wang Xiuer to get married. Because she came back late, she didn''t catch up with the wedding.


    However, at her insistence, she still let Wang take her to the county town.


    Chen Jiabao drove the donkey cart fast because their carriage had been used to send off their relatives. After running for two hours, he entered the county yamen. At this time, Zhao and Wang''s two brothers and sister-in-law had already come, but Wang was worried that her daughter would not come back, so she insisted on waiting for her daughter at home and didn''t follow her to see her off. The little guy insisted on staying at home with his mother. Filial piety didn''t make people say much.


    Seeing the Wang family coming in order, the Yamen servants who helped meet the guests at the door of the county yamen greeted each other with smiling faces.


    "Oh, Mrs. Wang, miss qiao''er, young master Yutang, please come inside quickly. Just before the banquet starts, our county magistrate will be very happy to see you." Feng Wu warmly greeted.


    After two polite words with him, Wang took people in.


    This time, Gongsun Changyin chose to marry in the back yamen of yamen, because his house has not been officially arranged. According to the truth, he should have lived in the house of the former county magistrate. After all, his predecessor is a criminal official, and his family property has been confiscated. But now it''s not time for Kaikong to make an inventory of his family property, so it will take some time for Gongsun Changyin to move in.


    Although the back house in the Yamen is not large, it is only a place for officials to rest temporarily. But at least there is a separate yard. It won''t be any harm for Wang Xiuer to come and live temporarily.


    Everyone knew about Gongsun Changyin, so they didn''t say much. Instead, the county magistrate warmly helped to greet other officials from the county. The master was responsible for receiving the local squires. Everyone performed their respective duties. This wedding was done with dignity.


    Because the Wang family are all mother''s family, although they all want to help this time, Gongsun Changyin refused to let everyone do anything. This made Zhao very satisfied with his son-in-law as an official, and his smile remained on his face all the time.


    "Oh, Joe, I knew you could come back today. We''ll wait for you." Zhao said with a smile.


    "Hehe, it''s important for my aunt to get married. I also studied with my master on the mountain, so I forgot the time for a moment. I didn''t suddenly remember it, so I hurried down the mountain."


    Everyone didn''t doubt what Tian Yuqiao said, so they all laughed and talked about other things.


    The family of Gongsun Changyin is very simple, so to put it bluntly, Zhao is equivalent to finding an elderly care son-in-law. In fact, Gongsun Changyin also has this idea. After all, he has no relatives. It''s good to take Zhao over and live together. It can also make her have a company with Xiuer.


    Although he is now the county magistrate, he has no servants at home because he is short of money. It''s also very boring to work in the Yamen and let Xiuer be behind alone.


    When Zhao learned what his son-in-law wanted, he said, "Changyin, I know what you want. But now you are all staying in the Yamen. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for my mother to follow. Why not? When you have your own house in the future, my mother will come to visit."


    At this time, Tian Yuqiao and Wang Cuicui accompanied Wang Xiuer. They sat on the carved arhat bed, shaking their little feet while eating longans and jujubes placed in the room.


    "Aunt, you should eat some of this dessert first. It''s very troublesome to get married and have to toss very late." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Wang Cuicui said, "yes, sister-in-law, please eat quickly. I saw that when the village leaders got married, they didn''t let the bride eat at the table."


    Wang Xiuer smiled, moved the cover on her head to a gap, stretched out her slender jade hand, and picked a osmanthus cake from the plate handed over by Tian Yuqiao. He ate it carefully in his mouth for fear that it would stain the big red brocade wedding dress.


    There are lights and decorations outside, and many people are watching at the entrance of the Yamen. They have never seen such a poor county magistrate. They actually get married by putting wine in the Yamen.


    Kan Dashan specially brought the cooks and cooks in his restaurant. He also tied a big apron and automatically took the spoon. The banquet was contracted by their aftertaste studio. For Tian Yuqiao''s sake, he only charged a cost price.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to collect money. After all, the other party was the county magistrate. However, Gongsun Changyin has always been in line with the purpose of being honest and clean. If the other party doesn''t accept money, he will find someone else. No way, kandashan can only promise.


    Yao Laowu also came with the gift. He knew that the county magistrate came from other places. At the beginning, Dr. Lin didn''t take good care of it. Although master huikong took medicine, Yao Laowu also came to see Gongsun Changyin in person.


    Even if they had an intersection, coupled with Tian Yuqiao''s relationship, he brought a lot of things this time. However, he didn''t take any money, but brought some wine and meat, which could be used for the banquet.


    Those who want to curry favor with the county magistrate also know that the new county magistrate doesn''t like silver. So everyone took some daily necessities. Zhao looked at the gifts and thought his daughter wouldn''t be hungry.


    Silk and satin are delivered to the silk and satin shop, and pots and pans are delivered to the grocery store. In short, the gifts this time are all kinds. Tian Yuqiao frowned when he saw the things in the back yamen yard.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now the new couple will worship in the hall soon. Everyone is ready."


    "Well, we must have a good time when the county magistrate gets married."


    "Yes, it''s rare to see. Come out quickly ~"


    After a long cry, he came out and covered his face~


    When Gongsun Changyin, dressed in a bright red bridegroom''s dress, recited Wang Xiuer, everyone looked at Wang Xiuer.


    The people who followed from the mountain village, such as the village head, father Zeng and father Zhu, all knew, but those in the county didn''t know whose daughter the bride was. They were so lucky.


    The riddle was soon revealed. After they worshipped heaven and earth and the high hall, a strong wind blew up Wang Xiuer''s head.


    Everyone took the opportunity to quickly look down, and soon the cover was covered again.


    However, the more such a "startling glance", the more people can daydream in their hearts.

 Chapter 364

    Gongsun Changyin married Wang Xiuer. After paying homage, Wang Xiuer was supported by the wife of the county magistrate''s house to have a rest. The front yard has been completely chaotic.


    "Unexpectedly, the county magistrate was young and promising. His wife was so beautiful."


    "Yes, yes, this woman should only be in heaven. I won''t see you in the world."


    "The county magistrate is now making great plans to show his wife again. It''s really gratifying."


    Everyone spoke auspicious words. Naturally, some people were sour, such as the scholar who followed boss ma.


    They are also scholars. Why is there such a big gap in life? When he heard that Tian Yuqiao''s family decided to let Gongsun Changyin be the county magistrate, he was even more depressed. I''m clearly her direct brother-in-law. Since they can make an outsider a senior official, can they also get a job in the Yamen?


    This time, boss Ma came here specially. That''s what he meant. Boss Ma spent thirty liang of silver to get the news from Feng Wu.


    It turned out that there was a document in the small village that could appoint anyone to be the county magistrate. If he had known this, he would have paid for everything he said. It''s a pity to be the county magistrate for a few days.


    Now he has broken up with the Tian family''s old house, so he came here specially this time. He just planned to ease the relationship with the Tian Yuqiao family. Although the previous events have nothing to do with Tian Yuqiao''s family, after all, they are also surnamed Tian, aren''t they?


    When Gongsun Changyin toasted everyone next to the table, when he came to the reading Lang, the reading Lang blushed and said, "well, I ~"


    "The county magistrate, my son-in-law is a little dull. Hehe, his name is Tian Dahai. If you say it, he is related to your Xiuer girl''s sister. He is Xiuer''s sister-in-law, and I hope the county magistrate can carry him in the future." boss Ma quickly smiled and picked up his glass and stood up.


    Gongsun Changyin has heard about the old Tian family''s house, because old Tian also came today. However, Mr. Tian sat at the same table with the people in the village this time, and did not sit with the scholar Lang.


    "It''s easy to say. Today is my official''s big day. I won''t mention anything else. Come on, I''ll give you a toast and thank you for coming to support me."


    After Gongsun Changyin finished, he first worked as a tribute, and then turned the wine glass upside down. Sure enough, there was not a drop of wine in it.


    Despite the cold weather, people''s mood at the banquet is still quite high. In aftertaste Zhai, Tian Yuqiao sold them recipes, so many of the dishes made this time have not been tasted.


    Aftertaste Zhai is in the town. Now kandashan also plans to show his hand here. When he wants to open a shop in the county in the future, this is the best advertisement.


    With Zhao accompanying Wang Xiuer, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t sit still. Wang Cuicui is even more so. This time, the county magistrate got married. If you miss it, you will regret it for a long time.


    The two little girls went out to watch the excitement hand in hand. When they saw that the little guys were far away, they waved to them: "sister, come here and I''ll take a place for you."


    Tian Yuqiao took Wang Cuicui and sat next to the little guy.


    "Hehe, thanks to Yutang''s younger brother, we''ll have no place if we come later." Wang Cuicui said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Sister Cuicui knows. You don''t know. Today''s banquet has exceeded the previous preparation. I didn''t expect so many people who haven''t been invited to come. You see, my fourth uncle and my fourth aunt''s father have also come." the little guy pointed over there.


    Tian Yuqiao turned his head and saw that it wasn''t so bad. Xueshulang was chatting with the masters and CHILDES of those rich families around him. Looking at his servile manner, Tian Yuqiao knew that his life at the horse''s house was not easy.


    Think with your toes and know how ruthless he was when he made such a decision. It''s strange that people can give him a good face now. He suffered all this himself and could not blame others.


    At this time, the banquet has been put on. Tian Yuqiao hasn''t eaten well outside these days. Now, although he is also in the yard, there are at least a dozen kinds of dishes.


    "Come on, you all try it. It''s made by the boss of the most famous aftertaste restaurant in the town." Tian Yuqiao took a piece of sausage and said with a smile.


    There were two gentlemen at the same table who came from the county city. Seeing Tian Yuqiao say so, he immediately said with disdain: "we don''t believe it. Our family is a restaurant. I think my father''s craft is the most authentic."


    Although they despised the dishes on this table, they couldn''t help swallowing a few mouthfuls when they saw that other children were buried in eating.


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless. Unexpectedly, the child at this time was only eleven or twelve years old. He was so able to pretend.


    The two brothers looked at the delicious food everyone ate, so they also joined the team of snatching food. As a result, when they ate the dishes on the table, they immediately found the problem.


    "Brother, it seems better than our food."


    "Yes, I think so, too. But don''t say that when you go home, lest dad be unhappy."


    "Don''t worry, I know. By the way, let''s eat more delicious food. I''m afraid we can only eat it in town in the future."


    "No, I really hope the boss can open such a shop in the county. In that case, we can eat it at any time in the future."


    Tian Yuqiao felt a little funny, but out of politeness, she didn''t laugh.


    The banquet has been blackened by the day. Villagers far away have carriages to take you back today. They are all acquaintances found by Wang Dafa. Everyone is also a driver. Wang Dafa''s popularity is very good, so there are only two carriages in Yamen this time.


    After eating the banquet, they had a comfortable carriage to sit in, so they praised Gongsun Changyin.


    "The county magistrate is really nice. I didn''t expect to be so young and handle affairs so properly."


    "It''s not why, or why is he the county magistrate? Look at our son. He''s a year or two older than the county magistrate. Alas, he doesn''t make progress in reading."


    Tian Yuqiao''s family naturally went back in their own carriage and took the village head along the way. Zhao took his son, daughter-in-law and several children of his grandchildren into the carriage and followed Tian Yuqiao behind them.

 Chapter 365

    After Wang Xiuer got married, the new year was coming soon. After Tian Yuqiao returned, Haosheng hid in the virtual environment and had a rest all night. The next morning, she walked out of the house in perfect spirits.


    In order to wait for Tian Yuqiao to come back, Wang''s family was busy killing pigs again, so early that morning, father Zhu personally came with his four sons to kill pigs for Tian Yuqiao''s family.


    "Why didn''t you bring all the children? The pigs in this family were supposed to invite everyone to eat. Why didn''t you let the children come?" Wang said.


    Father Zhu said, "Hey, it''s the Chinese new year when you cover your eyes, and our family is killing pigs and doesn''t lack meat at all. It''s the Chinese new year, and the children don''t lack food. Hurry to help your family kill the pigs, and then we have to go back and prepare for the Chinese New Year. Just let the child, I thought, why don''t you let her go back to celebrate the Chinese New Year with us?"


    Zhao smiled and said, "in fact, at the beginning, I also had this plan. After all, the eldest child was not at home. But Rong Rong was very stubborn. She said she wanted to spend time with us here."


    "Hey, married daughter, the water poured out. Well, let her do it. By the way, the sound of killing pigs may be a little loud later. Joe, you should go to your grandmother''s side to hide." brother Zhu smiled and said to Tian Yuqiao.


    Tian Yuqiao pursed his lips and said, "Hey, Yutang is not afraid. What am I afraid of? Besides, I''ve seen you kill pigs when sister Rong''s house was completed. There''s nothing terrible."


    "You child, ah, I''ve spoiled you. Don''t mind. Joe''s child is usually like this." Wang said with a smile.


    The Zhu family killed pigs very neatly and quickly killed all four big fat pigs in the Wang family.


    Tian Yuqiao looked out through the glazed window at the head of the house. He only heard a few pig barks. The big fat pigs had stopped moving. Then Zhao and Wang''s two sister-in-law helped them pick up pig blood with a basin.


    These pig blood are all good things. Tian Yuqiao plans to make them all into blood intestines and keep them for stewed pickled vegetables during the new year.


    The pickled cabbage was pickled by Wang during her absence. Nowadays, in this era, there are many ways to pickle pickled vegetables, but most people can''t pickle them well. Either the leaves are rotten or rotten from the heart.


    Wang''s pickled cabbage this time is golden like amber, and the vegetable Bang is milky white like white jade. It looks crystal clear and exudes an attractive taste of pickled cabbage.


    Jiang came to help early that day. Although she didn''t get paid to help Wang now, she seemed to be used to it. I think as long as the Wang family needs help, she must go. For whatever reason, she should help.


    Erlang also followed Jiang''s back with two snots and helped the Zhu family fight. Although his mind is not very good, he has had the consciousness of being the eldest son since he separated. Once people have the idea of starting a family, their behavior and other aspects will become more mature.


    Wang fished out four or five pickled vegetables from the big water tank, while Jiang took the initiative to carry the basin, rolled up his sleeves and began to help cut vegetables.


    She first broke off the pickled cabbage piece by piece, and then cut a pickled cabbage leaf three or four times with a knife. The pickled cabbage leaves after slicing look thin. Then she began to cut silk. The knife work was so good.


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help being surprised and whispered to Wang: "Mom, when we were in the old house, we didn''t find that the third aunt''s knife work was so good."


    "Hey, hey, if the third aunt behaved very well at that time, wouldn''t the milk want her to work more? Or our mother really doesn''t hide anything." the little guy said with a smile.


    Wang was very busy and had no time to chat with the two children, so he went out to make arrangements for steaming blood intestines in a pot.


    Zhao led his two daughter-in-law to help, and old lady Chen also led her son and daughter-in-law to follow. Tian Yuqiao''s yard is very busy, while Wang''s eldest brother and second brother lead their children to fish in the fish pond.


    Tian Yuqiao plans to take advantage of these two days to let them pull the fish to the county to sell. At this time, they will certainly sell at a good price.


    During this time, Tian Yuqiao was lax in refining gold sore medicine because he didn''t lack silver in his hand. A sum of money was missing, but fortunately she robbed the silver ticket of 1000 Liang silver from Huang Banxian.


    Now she figured out how to spend the money. Plus the silver left by Hui Fang Wenhao, she now has more than 2300 liang of silver in her hand.


    Dinner was very lively. The villagers who came to help and watch the excitement stayed at home for dinner. Jiang Shi was very embarrassed to call his children. Tian Yuqiao saw embarrassment on her face for the first time.


    But when he thought of what he had given Tian Dahu to him, Tian Yuqiao felt a little guilty about the Jiang family. Anyway, they became orphans and widows. Now their own conditions are not bad. If you can help them, try to help them.


    Everyone was very satisfied with the dinner. Big bone stewed pickled cabbage was added with a lot of fat meat slices and blood intestines. Everyone''s mouth is full of oil. It''s delicious.


    The Zhu family didn''t eat much meat. They all picked pickled vegetables. Pork is a common meal in their family. It''s pickled vegetables just pickled by Wang Shi, but ordinary people can''t make it.


    Jiang secretly asked Wang about the way to pickle pickled vegetables. Wang didn''t hide anything. He thought he could help her so that she could pickle pickled vegetables and supplement her family at that time.


    After telling Jiang''s family the method Tian Yuqiao taught him before, Wang also specially told her, "this method had better not be leaked. After you pickle pickled pickled cabbage and sell it in the town, it may also be a way to make money."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law. Although many people can pickle pickled vegetables, they can''t compare with yours. It turns out that pickled pickled vegetables have to be salted at the head of the house. I don''t even know that." Jiang said with a smile.


    At the thought that he could do some small business in the future, at least not starve to death, Jiang''s heart was extremely satisfied.


    After dinner, Wang also asked Jiang to take back a large bowl of pickled cabbage for meat and blood sausage. Jiang Shi was not polite to her, so he smiled and let Erlang go with a bowl. After washing the bowl, he asked Sanlang to send it back to Wang.

 Chapter 366

    Jiang returned home with a large bowl of pig killing vegetables. As soon as he entered the yard door, he met Tian Guihua standing there with her waist crossed. After habitually saying hello to her, Tian Guihua rushed back to the upper room with an angry face.


    At a loss, he led the children back to the room. Jiang''s side had just put the bowl of pickled vegetables with residual temperature into the cupboard, when he heard a burst of hurried footsteps at the door.


    "Mom, it''s the old lady and my nurse. They''re coming." Tian Yufang ran in from the outside with a frown.


    Jiang subconsciously closed the two wooden doors of the cupboard, while Li had entered the kitchen at this time.


    "Oh, what was I doing at that time? I hid things at home for a long time. Tut Tut, it''s divided into two families. I''m popular and spicy. I don''t say I''ll be filial to my father-in-law when I get back good things." Li said with his mouth tilted.


    Jiang smiled bitterly and said, "Mom, look what you said. If you say it, this bowl of food is what our family plans to keep for the Chinese New Year. After we split up, you will give us so much food. If I didn''t work for the Zhu family, it''s estimated that our wives wouldn''t be able to survive this winter."


    Tian Guihua doesn''t care so much. Now Jiang doesn''t have a man to support her at home. Isn''t that her choice?


    She rushed directly under the cupboard in the kitchen and reached out to open the cupboard door.


    When Saburo saw it, he rushed directly and opened Tian Guihua''s arm in mid air.


    "Oh, you dare to hit me!"


    When did Tian Guihua suffer from such cowardice? Immediately the fire hit up and slapped Saburo twice.


    Jiang''s eyes are also red. Now men don''t know whether they live or die outside. They must bring up these children. Now, seeing that Saburo''s face has swollen up, how can she not be distressed?


    Subconsciously raised his hand to hit Tian Guihua, but Li stopped it.


    "Well, you dare to fight even your sister. Since you can earn money outside to support your family, you still fight your sister-in-law. Now we don''t need to keep you. You can move out by yourself next spring. We can''t let you move this house for nothing. We''ll give you two liang of silver."


    Jiang Shi was suddenly stupid. She didn''t expect Li Shi to drive her out of the yard.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? Since the house has been distributed to me, I can''t easily move out. Don''t mention giving us two liang silver, even if it''s twenty Liang, we won''t leave here." Jiang said with red eyes.


    Li Shi didn''t care so much. He said with a curl of his mouth, "yes, the house is indeed distributed to you. But the yard is not distributed to you. You walk around our door every day. I''m bored. Unless you have wings and can fly out of the room directly, or you''ll get out of here."


    Tian Guihua also said, "that''s right. My mother looks at your family and gets in the way. If she knows what''s going on, get out and don''t hang around in our yard, hum!"


    Seeing that she left behind Li Shi and looked like a proud peacock, the Jiang family hated Tian Guihua very much.


    As like as two peas, she is really a real mother.


    Seeing the new year, Jiang didn''t intend to make the family feel uncomfortable at this time, so she comforted the children casually, but she couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    Fortunately, there were a lot of radishes and cabbage in the dishes. She couldn''t sleep at night, so she began to pick up cabbage in the kitchen. Pick out all the bad ones and keep them for yourself. She kept pickled cabbage for those large and complete cabbages.


    For the difficulties of the old house, Jiang didn''t think it was Li''s angry words. At the beginning, she was indeed given her house, but now people say that it will be a trouble sooner or later not to let her go out of the yard.


    Jiang also hopes to move out with the children like Wang, so that Li, Gao and Tian Guihua will find fault every once in a while. But when I think that I don''t even have one or two silver in my hand, and there is no silver outside, I will undoubtedly find my own way out.


    Thinking of this, she was very grateful to Wang. Because Wang taught her the secret of pickled vegetables. Although the things used are very common, they can pickle very authentic pickled vegetables. With this skill, when you have saved enough money, you can get out of the control of the old house at that time.


    At the thought that he would be the master of his family in the future, Jiang was full of energy. I didn''t sleep all night. I brushed out the rice jars and pickled two jars of pickled vegetables all night.


    Looking at those pickled vegetables is like seeing hope.


    On the other side of the old house, Li has recently felt lighter, so he was awakened by the sound of Jiang moving the cylinder. It doesn''t matter if she wakes up, and she doesn''t intend to let Mr. Tian sleep. He woke the old man up and asked, "old man, do you think Jiang''s money losing goods are tossing around at home?"


    "Oh, I said you just take care of what''s going on in your house and what''s going on with her." old man Tian said reluctantly.


    Turning to sleep, Li pulled him over again. "No, I mean, do you think she hid money in the house when she didn''t separate? Now she thinks we''re all asleep in the middle of the night, and she''s digging for silver there. Why don''t we go and have a look? I''m scratched by a cat."


    Mr. Tian was very depressed by Li. In the middle of the night, he was most sleepy at dawn. So he said, "if you like, go by yourself. Don''t disturb my sleep here. It''s hard to stop at home for a while. Don''t make trouble at home again."


    "Hey, how come I''m causing trouble at home? Now you say that our scholar has become very popular in the county. Why doesn''t he know to come back and see us? Now we don''t have enough money in our hands. Hey. If the old three really hide money at home, we can talk to her."


    "Come on, you''ve finished your family. What do you care about others? What do you care about earlier." old man Tian frowned more and more.


    "Forget it. I''m too lazy to break with you. I have my own way."


    Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a very shameless idea soon rose in her heart.


    Jiang''s side had been tossing around all night and was already very tired. At dawn in the morning, she moved the big stone pressed on the pickled cabbage jar to ensure that it was pressed in the middle and pressed the cabbage into the water.

 Chapter 367

    Time flies, and it''s Chinese New Year''s day in a flash. Due to the simple population of Tian Yuqiao''s family, Wang also omitted many details. But Zhao''s side prepared according to the most complex. After all, this is their first new year here.


    According to the custom of his hometown, Zhao led the family to make noodles, steam steamed buns and steam sticky bean buns. They also killed four of the dozen chickens that Wang distributed to them, and the rest remained in the chicken coop for the time being.


    The pork from Wang''s family is cold enough for spring. It was the first time that the family had such a rich year. Although the Wang family had no land, it was good that they had fish ponds and fruit forests.


    Although there are not many fruit trees, each of the fruit trees that can''t stand Tian Yuqiao is high-yield! The trees are full of fruit, even the leaves can''t be seen, which makes the passing villagers always yearn.


    The villagers who came to help Zhu Rongrong had a basket of fruit according to the agreement at the beginning. Those fruits are randomly assigned, and the kinds are the same.


    Like the village head''s house, Zeng Changsheng''s house, widow Chen''s house and Tian chrysanthemum''s house, these are quite special. Tian Yuqiao sent two carp to each family and kept them for the new year.


    Naturally, farmers pay attention to having fish every year, but it''s not easy to raise, so most of the fish are caught in the river. Fish farmers like Tian Yuqiao''s family are still the first in more than a dozen nearby villages.


    Wang''s family also sent two carp to the old house, while Li''s face was unhappy. He murmured that it was too little. The little guy told Wang everything.


    Tian Yuqiao said, "anyway, we have done our utmost to the other side. As for what they say, it''s their business. Anyway, as long as we have a clear conscience, we don''t have to care about the rest."


    "By the way, I also secretly sent two fish to the third aunt, but no one saw them." the little guy said with a smile.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect Yutang to be so good at handling affairs now. My mother was negligent and forgot to ask your third aunt to come and get the fish. It''s not easy for their family now. Although your third uncle doesn''t handle personnel, others are still good." Wang sighed.


    Jiang naturally got a share of the fruit. Now she sits on the hot Kang at home and cuts the fruit in half with the children. Everyone sits around and eats the fruit.


    "Mom, we must have a good relationship with the second aunt''s family in the future. Now their family''s life is booming. As long as you help us a little, we won''t have to be angry with them here." Saburo said.


    Tian Yufang also said, "yes, mom, now that dad is not at home, we can only rely on ourselves. Now that milk has left her cruel words, it seems that she will not give up. Let''s try to earn more money and go out early to build a house."


    "Fortunately, we have some dry land, so we can build two houses there." Erlang suggested.


    "Hey, you silly boy, you and Saburo need a house to get married, so it''s not as simple as you think." Jiang sighed.


    Everyone was very excited to receive the of carp. It''s very rare to have fish on the table during the new year''s Eve dinner.


    Wang Decheng and Wang Dehai, on the other hand, went to the town to sell fish during the Chinese New Year. The price of the fish also went up, because it was the new year''s Eve, so the fish sold for 40 Wen a catty. In addition, the fish of Tian Yuqiao''s family are very fat, so a fish can be sold for about 200 Wen.


    The two took the silver money and went home for the new year with a smile, and the money was naturally given to Wang.


    "My mother said that you don''t have to prepare anything today and go directly to our side for the new year." Wang Decheng said.


    "Everything at home is almost ready. It''s better for us to go there on the first day of the new year. Although we are separated from there, we can''t spend the new year at our mother''s house. It will be unlucky." Wang frowned and said.


    "Hey, what time is it? One place and one order. Those you said are all old calendars, so it''s settled. Joel and Wulang, you''ll come to my uncle''s house at that time. My uncle bought firecrackers."


    Years ago, Tian Yuqiao settled their wages and dividends during the new year, so the Wang family, the Chen family and the coachman Wang Dafa were all red.


    They were not only given wages, but also meat, cloth and rice noodles. This year everyone has had a good time, especially the three people from chenjiacun.


    In the past, it was rare to eat meat twice a year. Now there are not only meat, but also fish.


    Zhao had planned to let Mrs. Chen spend the new year with them, but Mrs. Chen said she would go back to the village to pay tribute to her late husband. Then she may have to spend the year at her sister''s house. She has silver in her hand. She also wants to help her sister.


    Every family has pasted window flowers and couplets, and Tian Yuqiao''s family still hangs two brand-new red lanterns on the gate of the yard. The door god at the top of the big iron gate looks very ferocious. He feels very evil from a distance.


    Early in the morning, the little guy wore the little Tang suit made by Wang''s new family, which was naturally designed by Tian Yuqiao. Tian Yuqiao took a bath before changing into his new cotton padded robe.


    Ash was also very excited, wearing the wrinkled little cloak sewn by Tian Yuqiao. Not to mention, it has become the first dressed dog in this era.


    Jiang Shi also went to the last market in Ningguan village to buy some things. Anyway, this year was pretty good. Wang had given her a bowl of pickled cabbage, which was filled with some soup and cold tofu. The whole family passed the year.


    She was not willing to eat the two fish with the children. She sold them directly when they were going to the market. Two big fat fish were sold for nearly 400 Wen. She was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth.


    As soon as the firecrackers rang on New Year''s Eve, Zhao''s side was ready for dinner.


    The little guy couldn''t stay at home. He especially wanted to go to grandma''s side to find big dog and two dogs to set off firecrackers together. However, Wang said he couldn''t spend the new year at Grandma''s house.


    Tian Yuqiao had no choice but to tell the story of journey to the west to the little guy after dinner. Otherwise, the little guy must run over there when Wang doesn''t pay attention.


    "Sister, hurry up. What''s the black bear going to do when he stole the cassock?" the little guy couldn''t help urging.


    "If you want to know what will happen next, please listen to the next chapter!"

 Chapter 368

    This year''s new year''s Eve, Tian Yuqiao''s family had the best year. Compared with last year, the family has bought a lot of good things. Wang was more than happy to close his mouth, because Fang Wenhao asked Daimei to come back to deliver the letter, saying that there seemed to be the whereabouts of Tian Dahe.


    Daimei spent the new year at Tian Yuqiao''s house. Early on the first day of the new year, she left with Tian Yutang''s handwritten letter.


    "Elder sister, I found a problem. Why does brother Hao''er say so much to you and my mother every time he writes back?" the little guy asked thoughtfully.


    Wang smiled and said, "Hao''er is fine. I''m afraid he can''t stand the cold there. If it''s said, I really want to thank qiao''er''s master and ask my friends to help bring the clothes we made for Hao''er and big head."


    Tian Yuqiao smiled helplessly and didn''t say much. Fortunately, Fang Wenhao didn''t mention in her letter that she had been to the border town before, otherwise Wang wouldn''t have to worry about death.


    "By the way, sister, I heard that you went to the mountain to learn magic from the orphans in Chenjia village. I don''t know what you learned? How about you turn the egg shell on the ground into a chicken?" the little guy''s eyes were staring brightly.


    Tian Yuqiao had a big head about it, but fortunately, at this time, his door was knocked.


    "Eh, someone came so early. Who could it be?"


    "Sister, I''ll open the door. Maybe it''s big dog and two dogs." the little guy ran out.


    Tian Yuqiao wiped a cold sweat. Fortunately, the little guy was full of fun. Otherwise, if he really let himself perform some shit magic, wouldn''t he have to help.


    The people who came were a group of children in the village. Each of them wore a robe much larger than themselves. Lift up the hem so that you can put a lot of things in it.


    This also includes those boys in the Tian family''s old house, all staring at Wang excitedly. Wang asked Tian Yuqiao to take out the snacks and candy that had been prepared for everyone and put some in each child''s clothes.


    After the children got the snacks and candy, they naturally said a lot of good things. When they left, Erlang deliberately turned around and said, "Erlang, if you have any work at home, ask me and Sanlang to help. That''s what my mother said."


    "Look at Erlang. All right, second aunt knows. You can go with them to pay New Year''s greetings to other families."


    "Niang, I find brother Erlang is different from before." Tian Yuqiao frowned and said.


    The little guy said, "I think so. Brother Erlang seems to have changed. Since they were separated by the old house, brother Erlang seems to be suddenly sensible."


    "Hehe, you little fellow, still talk about others. When we were separated, didn''t you suddenly become much more sensible?" Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    At this time, big dog and two dogs ran in from outside with two strings of sugar gourd. Both of them were also wearing new blue cloth coats, full of energy.


    "Sister qiao''er and Yutang, the candied gourd made by my father is delicious. I''ll give it to you," said the big dog with a smile.


    The little guy had already welcomed them, picked up the sugar gourd in their hands and handed Tian Yuqiao one.


    Next, Wang asked his children to go to the village to pay New Year''s greetings to everyone. Looking from a distance, he saw four children eating sugar gourd and walking towards the village, talking and laughing happily.


    This is undoubtedly a beautiful scenery in the village. Several children are wearing new clothes, which is different from other children in the village.


    Wang''s side was just going to pay New Year''s greetings to Zhao, when other women in the village came outside. They directly blocked Wang''s family in the yard, and some even had gifts in their hands.


    "This time thanks to your help from the old Zhu family who is in charge of our family, otherwise we won''t be able to send the dog to the private school next year."


    "Yes, yes, I heard that your sister married the county magistrate. At that time, we also wanted to express our feelings, but we were afraid to see the officials. These are some duck eggs, which were sent by my mother''s family. Keep them."


    Wang did not expect that on the first day of the new year, it was originally the people in the village who went to pay New Year''s greetings to the elders and the village head. As a result, she seems to have more people here than anyone else, which is really surprising.


    There are still some young students at the old Tian house to pay New Year''s greetings to old Tian. This year, the Tian family is also the same, preparing as in previous years. The only difference is that this time, Li was rare and generous. He cut two plates of fruit brought by Tian Yuqiao''s family, ready to be eaten by people who came to pay New Year''s greetings.


    However, no one came to the door except a group of children in the village. Old man Tian was wearing the new clothes made by Li last year. His ass was a little numb on the Kang. He looked at the sun from the top of his head to the West. He didn''t wait for a new year''s greetings.


    "Eh, what''s going on? Where has everyone gone this year? Why hasn''t anyone come?" Tian Guihua looked at the open door outside.


    "Milk, just now our Mahua seems to see that many people have passed to the end of the village." Dalang came in with a frown.


    Li Shi asked Tian Guihua to help her out. It didn''t matter. She almost blew her lungs.


    "Old man, come out and have a look. Why do the young people in the village go to the second house?"


    Old man Tian and Dalang came out together and looked at the end of the village. I saw that all the young people in the village, led by Zeng Changsheng, went to Dr. Lin''s house. Immediately after those people came out of Doctor Lin''s house, they went to Zhao''s side at the foot of the mountain.


    "Strange, what are they doing there? Lao Wang''s family has just come to the village for a few days. It''s even more prestigious than my father in the village." Tian Dajiang happened to see this scene just after he came back from the village head''s house.


    "Hum, what''s the matter? Their daughter married the county magistrate. Which of these people in the village didn''t worship high and trample low?" Gao said with a curly mouth.


    Jiang had planned to ask Wang to come with him to pay New Year''s greetings to Mr. Tian and Li. As a result, as soon as he went out, he saw Gao and they were all blocked at the door.

 Chapter 369

    A large group of people in the old house of the Tian family gathered outside their yard to see where the young people in the village had gone. As a result, they were surprised to find that everyone went to Lao Wang''s house at the foot of the mountain with their things.


    Li''s stomach was so angry that he couldn''t hold it down at once. Jiang hurried out of the gate while no one was paying attention. Look, I came to Tian Yuqiao''s house and told Wang about the old house.


    Old man Tian returned to the house with a sad face, while Li''s mouth was swearing. She scolded the people in the village for steering in the wind, but she dared to say these words at home.


    When Dalang got married, he got ten Liang silver from Wang''s family, so he should take Chen''s family to pay New Year''s greetings to his second aunt.


    While the other side of the old house was already murmuring in the upper room, Da Lang secretly took his daughter-in-law, and they went out with a basket.


    This scene happened to be seen by Shiro. He even told Gao about it.


    "Mom, I saw my brother and sister-in-law go out with things. It seems that they are also walking towards the end of the village."


    "What, you mean they went to Lao Wang''s house?" Li immediately sat up straight from the Kang, and his nose seemed to be spraying white gas.


    Shiro scratched his head and said, "I don''t know. I just saw my brother and sister-in-law sneaking. Sister-in-law seems to have gone out with a basket of things. I don''t know what good things she took away from home."


    When Gao heard the speech, he immediately blew his hair and roared, "what? When did he have spare money to buy other things? He can''t take those things at home."


    "Hum, I haven''t learned from you yet. I know I''m hiding in my private house." Li snorted.


    Just when the old house was in a slump, I found someone at the door. It was the village head!


    It is reasonable to say that old man Tian is two years older than the village head, so the village head will come to pay New Year''s greetings to old man Tian in previous years. This is a rule left over from the village earlier. Although he came late this year, he came at least. This is definitely a good thing for the Tian family''s old house.


    Unexpectedly, the village head could still think of himself, and old man Tian''s spirit came immediately. However, the village head didn''t even enter their house. He stood directly in the yard and called out old man Tian.


    "Old brother, it''s good for the New Year!" the village head kept that professional smile on his face.


    "Er ~ very good, village head, you are also very good for the new year." old man Tian smiled and responded.


    "Oh, it''s the village head. Hurry to sit in the house." Gao came out with a big mouth.


    "No, no, I won''t go there. Oh, by the way, since you and the people at the foot of the mountain are all in laws, and the Zhao family is older than you. I say a bad word, old brother, you''d better go there to pay a new year''s call. Now our village is different from the past. Now there is a county magistrate and lady in our village. We should do a good job with others It doesn''t matter. "


    Li Shi was like a lit firecracker and immediately turned over.


    "Village head, what are you talking about? We''re all old landlords. We''re going to pay a new year''s call to an outsider. I''m afraid she can''t afford it. She''ll be dead by then." Li said in a strange way.


    "You... How can you talk like that! Hey, it''s really bad luck for the Chinese New Year."


    The village head shook his head and left the Tian family''s old house with an angry look.


    Old man Tian looked at the back of the village head. He seemed to feel that he would be strangers to the people in the village forever from now on. The look in the village head''s eyes before he left made old man Tian feel very uncomfortable.


    "Come on, let''s also take something and go to the foot of the mountain." old man Tian ordered.


    Li''s face was full of discontent and roared, "what? I said you old man, are you stupid or what? Why should we go to see them? Cut, it''s not that her daughter married a county magistrate. What''s the big deal. Let our flower price magistrate in the future, and they will block our door and pay New Year''s greetings to us."


    "I said, mother, don''t you have a fever? It''s not fun to marry the magistrate. If I can, I want to marry the emperor!" Gao glanced with disdain.


    Tian Dajiang heard Gao''s last words. When he was so angry, he took Gao''s neck and collar and forced her back for training.


    Gao''s scream of killing pigs came from the West Wing room, and the children in the big room who seemed to be used to seeing all this were all dull.


    Li Shi didn''t intend to pay New Year''s greetings to Zhao Shi, but she endured her anger and had no place to vent. It''s better now. I can also take a look at what the two elbows of the big Lang couple have given there.


    At this time, the eldest couple had put two pairs of small cloth shoes made for Tian Yuqiao and Tian Yutang at Wang''s house, and then they hurried back.


    As a result, as soon as I was halfway there, I saw old man Tian and the murderous Li, leading a large group of people to this end.


    When Da langdun felt his eyebrows jumping, his heart said it was bad. If you are touched by his milk, you can''t tell what will happen when you go back.


    Chen Mahua saw Li''s murderous eyes and was so frightened that she quickly grabbed Dalang''s arm and hid behind him.


    "Nai ~ we''re just going to pay New Year''s greetings to our second aunt. Where are you going?" asked the big man calmly.


    "Hum, you two eat inside out and don''t make way for me." Li said angrily.


    Dalang had no choice but to pull Chen Mahua to stand next to him and let master Tian and Li pass through.


    Seeing that a large group of them went to the Wang''s house at the foot of the mountain, Dalang hurriedly took his daughter-in-law back to Tian Yuqiao''s house again.


    "The second aunt is not well. They took my father with them to the foot of the mountain." the big man panted.


    As soon as Wang heard this, he immediately frowned and hurriedly led Tian Yuqiao and Wu Lang to Zhao''s side. Dalang and Chen Mahua were worried that the Wang family would suffer losses, and followed closely to the foot of the mountain.


    Sure enough, Li didn''t give the village head any face. As soon as he arrived at the gate of Wang''s eldest brother''s yard, he began to scold. Those who came to pay New Year''s greetings to Zhao outside the hospital were all constipated.


    Everyone watched Li''s performance. It was a rhythm of death in tricks!

 Chapter 370

    Li Shi was depressed because none of the villagers went home to pay New Year''s greetings to old Tian today. As a result, he found that the Dalang couple ate inside and outside, and actually took the family''s things to Wang Shi.


    In addition, the village head even asked them to pay New Year''s greetings to Zhao, which made Li even more unhappy.


    She was going to live with the Zhao family this time, so she took a large family to the foot of the mountain.


    As soon as I got to the gate, I began to pull my neck and shout, "Oh, what Bobcat beast became a sperm at that time. Tut Tut, I could confuse so many people and let everyone run to pay New Year''s greetings to her. It was amazing that I was the mother of our second daughter-in-law after a long time of trouble."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to come here. It''s cold outside. Come in and sit down quickly. There''s brown sugar water in the house. Hurry in and get warm."


    Zhao wore a new cotton padded jacket in navy blue and greeted the people from the Tian family''s old house with a smile.


    And Li Shi did not care at all, still blocked the door and continued to talk sour.


    "Oh, show off that your family has brown sugar to make water! We are poor and can''t even eat enough, but we can''t compare with your family. Who made you have two good girls? Everyone knows to supplement your mother''s family. In your mother-in-law''s family, there are white eyed wolves..."


    Li''s words became more and more ugly and harsh. However, Zhao''s mood today is very good. She doesn''t want to spoil her family''s good mood because of Li''s mouse excrement.


    Ignore Li Shi and let her stand there jumping at the door. Zhao is now greeting the village head and other villagers. Even Zeng''s father and Tian chrysanthemum''s family are here to pay a new year''s call to Zhao.


    "Old sister, you don''t have to pay attention to the old woman. She grew up eating dung and can''t say anything good. You don''t have to be angry with her." Tian chrysanthemum took Zhao''s hand and said.


    Zhao smiled and said, "don''t worry, big sister. Now I have many children and grandchildren. It''s not like their family. Although there are many sons, there are only one child left in the family. Alas, if you talk about it, my in laws are poor enough. Can I be like her?"


    "That''s right, but it''s a pity for the boy in Dahe. Their family is such a good child, and they were sent to the battlefield by the family." Tian chrysanthemum sighed.


    "Big sister, you are not an outsider. I might as well tell you. In fact, my uncle is not dead. He has some news now. It seems that he has been assigned a very important position. This matter is not easy to publicize, otherwise it will affect the outcome of the war." Zhao lowered his voice.


    When Tian chrysanthemum heard the speech, she immediately raised her hand to cover her mouth, nodded frequently and said, "don''t worry, old sister. Even when I talk in my sleep, I won''t say it. That''s great. Your life must be better in the future. I really envy you. It''s a pity that I have such a son, alas."


    "Hehe, I also know this. Thanks to you, my poor daughter is like your own daughter. I have written down your kindness. If there is anything in need of help at home in the future, my two sons are at your disposal, and neither of us has said it," Zhao said with a smile.


    Li''s side scolded and scolded and found that Zhao had already gone back to the house to greet other female guests. Even Wang Decheng and Wang Dehai were too lazy to take care of themselves. She felt like a fist she waved hard and hit the cotton.


    People didn''t care about her scolding. Instead, the villagers in the village were whispering in groups of three.


    "Look, Li Shi is really dead. Even the mother-in-law of the county magistrate dares to scold."


    "Yes, if it''s said, the two families also have enemies. Isn''t her third son distributed by the county magistrate? No wonder she will come here on the first day of the new year to find other people''s bad luck."


    "That''s not why. If someone else took my son away, I would be mad."


    Li Shi heard that someone nearby was actually standing on her side. She immediately came to her spirit and scolded more vigorously. The sound is getting louder and louder. You can hear it at Wang''s house along the wind.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t expect that Li Shi would go so far. Now at such a time, did she have no consciousness at all? It''s really pointless for ignorant people. Doesn''t she know that abusing the family members of the county magistrate is the following crime?


    Sure enough, there was a riot in the crowd. Soon two big carriages entered the end of the village near the mountain village. Because Zhao''s yard was not big enough, the carriage was directly parked at Tian Yuqiao''s house.


    The county magistrate Gongsun Changyin was wearing a cotton robe embroidered with dark text and green bamboo leaves. Holding Wang Xiuer''s arm, the little husband and wife are carrying big and small bags back to the door.


    As soon as I got to the yard over there, I heard Li scolding there.


    When Gongsun Changyin''s young man saw him, he waved his whip and squeezed into the crowd. Pointing at Li''s nose with a whip, he said, "where''s the old thing? Even the mother of our county magistrate dares to scold. I think you''re impatient. A mere rural woman dares to abuse her officials and relatives."


    As soon as he had finished speaking, the other two plainclothes yamen servants who accompanied Gongsun Changyin back also jumped out of the carriage. Directly separated the crowd, squeezed away the surrounding spectators, and pulled out a bunch of knives around their waist.


    "There is a village woman who dares to insult the county magistrate''s family. This person must be a spy sent by the enemy. Now the imperial court is catching Hu spies everywhere. I think she looks like it."


    "Yes, her son conspired with villains to harm the villagers. The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. You should catch the old crazy woman quickly." some villagers quickly agreed.


    The crowd had made way now. Gongsun Changyin and Wang Xiuer entered the yard. He didn''t even look at the stunned Li Shi. He knelt down to Zhao Shi directly in the yard.


    "Mother, I wish you a happy new year."


    With that, he actually kowtowed Li''s head, while Wang Xiuer knelt on the ground, the same is true.


    Zhao was so frightened that he quickly helped others up, while Wang helped his sister up.


    "What are you doing? It''s so cold outside. Come in quickly."


    "If someone dares to bully my mother-in-law, that''s beating me in the face in public. Now the county makes it clear in front of all the villagers that I have no father and no mother, and Zhao is my mother-in-law. If anyone is disrespectful to her, it''s against my grandson Changyin."

 Chapter 371

    Li blocked the door of Zhao''s house. When he was scolding, there was a riot in the crowd. The county magistrate''s carriage stopped at Tian Yuqiao''s house, while the couple took their entourages to pay a new year''s call to Zhao.


    Just as I was about to enter the door, I saw an old woman with messy hair making trouble at the door of her mother-in-law''s house. Gongsun Changyin deliberately didn''t go there first. Fortunately, his people are quite capable. It''s natural to frighten a rural woman or something.


    Li''s lips trembled with fear from the white blade. When she heard Gongsun Changyin say that Zhao would be his mother, Li completely collapsed.


    What the hell did she do? Unexpectedly, Zhao was so lucky that even the county magistrate gave her face. No wonder all the people in the village are wall grass. It seems that they are really playing big this time.


    At this time, Gao had taken Tian Dajiang and called Dalang and other children to slip away first. Li''s legs trembled rigidly and he couldn''t extricate himself from standing in place.


    Look at Mr. Tian''s face again. At this time, it is as black as the bottom of an iron pot. He can clearly find that the crowd blocking the door has centered on him and Li, and the crowd has dispersed automatically. Everyone seemed to avoid the plague and hid more than one meter away from them for fear of being affected by them.


    The only thing Mr. Tian can do at this time is to ask the village head for help. When he threw a look for help at the village head, he saw pity and sympathy in the village head''s eyes.


    Then the village head Wang Heng looked away and joked with the two yamen brought by the county magistrate.


    This is called tree falling, ten thousand people pushing, drum breaking, ten thousand people hammering! This time, Mr. Tian realized how much trouble his unlucky mother-in-law had caused.


    "I said brother Tian, you''d better hurry and stay. I''m afraid you don''t look good on your face."


    "Yes, yes, you should take good care of your sister-in-law when you go back. She''s so noisy that something will happen sooner or later."


    Mr. Tian is a man who listens to people''s advice and has enough to eat. This time, he didn''t want to save his image and face. After smiling awkwardly at Gongsun Changyin, he pulled Li out close to the two yamen servants.


    Just left the two yamen servants'' broadswords, master Tian was relieved. Then he swung his arm round and suddenly put his bus palm on Li''s cheek. Li Shi felt a warm liquid flowing down his nose, warm, and then felt his cheeks hot.


    "Niang!" Tian Guihua shouted and hurriedly checked Li''s injury.


    "You damn old woman, you know how to make trouble for me all day. If you hadn''t taught me well, he wouldn''t be where he is today." master Tian was about to crack his eyes.


    "What? The three character Scripture also says that it''s the fault of the father to raise or not to teach. Now why do you rely on me for everything?" Li naturally can''t admit that it''s his own fault.


    Now Li''s legs tremble, because fear and fear dominate, so she doesn''t feel much pain on her face at all. The onlookers can see that old man Tian used great strength this time. Li''s face was as swollen as if it had been hidden in his mouth.


    The eldest family had greased the soles of their feet. At this time, Li could only go back with the help of Tian Guihua. Mr. Tian seemed to be very angry. He directly walked home, ignoring Li''s life and death.


    Zhao''s side was not affected by this episode at all. She didn''t expect that the county magistrate uncle could give herself such face.


    "Mom, I have discussed with our parents. Anyway, he doesn''t have any relatives over there. In the future, he will regard his mother as his own mother." Wang Xiuer said with a smile.


    Today, when she came back, she wore a woman''s bun. It seems that the whole person has more charm.


    At this time, all the people in the house are their own, and Zhao naturally has nothing to say. Holding Wang Xiuer, I couldn''t control my excited feelings for a moment.


    "With your heart, my mother will be satisfied. Don''t worry, my mother will treat the child as her own son." Zhao said with a smile.


    When the villagers saw that the county magistrate had returned, they dared not stay any longer. The momentum brought by the two yamen servants just now made them feel dangerous, so they left one after another reluctantly. Naturally, all the gifts brought were left behind, while Chen Jiabao helped to keep a record of what everyone brought.


    "Go back and quickly tell our boss to keep them away from the people over there."


    "Yes, their family is now the smelly shit in the village. Whoever gets it will be unlucky. It will offend the county magistrate and will certainly not be able to get along in the future."


    "Originally, I thought they were somehow related to the county magistrate. Now I''d better stay away from them."


    The Jiang family were naturally in the crowd. When Li went to make trouble, she didn''t come forward.


    Now, after the people who looked at the Tian family''s old house left, she took people home later.


    "Mom, I think we''d better move out early," Erlang said, wiping his nose.


    "Yes, mom, now they have become the hiding place of the villagers. We go in and out of the same courtyard with them all day. Maybe we will be regarded as being with milk." Sanlang also said.


    Tian Yufang took Jiang''s arm and said, "yes, mom, I heard that the second aunt seems to be looking for someone to help Zhu Rongrong see the house. Why don''t we go there and help her feed her pigs? At least we can have a place to live. When we save enough money, we''ll try to build a house ourselves."


    Jiang frowned. She didn''t expect several children at home to think so. However, it seems that the Tian family''s old house has become worse and worse, and now it has offended the county magistrate. Just now she also saw that the people in the village were hiding from Li Shi and them like a plague. If they continued to live in this yard, I''m afraid they would be affected.


    After making up his mind, Jiang decided to mention it to Wang after the fifteenth day of the first month.


    At the foot of the mountain, Gongsun Changyin brought many good things in the county. Although they are not very expensive, those exquisite snacks are rarely eaten by everyone at ordinary times.


    The little guy clearly had breakfast, but he still had a chestnut cake in one hand and his mouth was full of yellow crumbs.


    Big tiger, two tigers and big dog eat happily. The boys were eating and fighting.

 Chapter 372

    Compared with the bustle of the Wang family at the foot of the mountain, the Tian family''s old house is completely another scene. Mr. Tian went back without saying a word, while Li noticed the heat and pain on his face and was carrying a rolling pin to fight with Mr. Tian.


    Originally, if we had listened to the village head well today, even if we could not have a great relationship with the county magistrate, at least we would not have become enemies. But now he is so noisy by Li Shi. Even no matter how, old man Tian looks very pale. He is completely helpless.


    Just as Mr. Tian was thinking hard about how to ease the relationship with him, Li had already killed him. Old man Tian was so frightened that he couldn''t help moving a distance into the Kang. For a moment, he felt so afraid of his old wife.


    "You ~ I said, old woman, what do you want to do? Haven''t you been crazy enough just now? Do you want to continue to get sick at home?" old man Tian asked in horror.


    "Hum, I''m sick! Thanks to your words, I Pooh. Look how you beat me in the face. How can I see people in the village in the future? You''re old and immortal. You have no ability with those yamen servants with knives. Just follow me. Now I want to see. If you have the ability, you''ll kill me."


    Li''s eyes were red, like a wounded and crazy beast.


    When Tian Dajiang heard the news here, he naturally didn''t bother to take care of it. Fortunately, Dalang and Dalang''s daughter-in-law were close, so they hurried to fight.


    Dalang stubbornly hit Li''s rolling pin with his arm, and suddenly his arm couldn''t lift up. Seeing that his man was like an old hen with drooping arms, Chen immediately forgot to pull Li''s, but came to help Da Lang.


    As a result, taking advantage of this gap, Li actually hit old man Tian''s head with a rolling pin. Suddenly, old man Tian''s head shed blood and a big bag came up on his head.


    Tian Guihua screamed and hurried to call Tian Dajiang and Gao. The two men heard what was going on in the upper room and were worried immediately.


    He saw old man Tian covering his swollen head, while Li knew he had done something wrong. He even began to cover his cheeks and hum "ouch ouch" there.


    We don''t have time to talk to Li. The man who really knows how to do crop work at home is now only old man Tian. Although Tian Dajiang is the eldest son of his family, he is usually lazy and doesn''t work very well in the field. If Mr. Tian had something in spring, he wouldn''t have to plant the land of the old house this year.


    Seeing that everyone ignored himself and went around old man Tian, Li''s heart was cold.


    Seeing that old man Tian was badly hurt, Doctor Lin sent them directly to the town on the grounds that he was short of medicinal materials. Yao Laowu in the town was not at home. Jiren hall was rarely closed until the eighth day of the ninth lunar month.


    Knowing that jishengtang is a place where people eat and don''t spit bones, Dalang didn''t take grandpa Tian there.


    "What should I do? I''m unconscious now. What should we do?" Dalang''s hands and feet are a little stiff.


    At this time, Mr. Tian frowned tightly, and his head was wrapped with the hemostatic gauze temporarily wrapped by Dr. Lin. But the blood still penetrated from inside, and he was not very sober.


    It seemed that he heard Dalang''s voice. Old man Tian barely opened his eyes and said to Tian Dajiang and Dalang, "go to the county and find old four! Cough, his father-in-law knows many doctors."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was confused again. Tian Dajiang and Dalang over there are stupid. Boss Ma has said before that he will let shushulang have no contact with them again. Now I come to disturb others so rashly. Can they go in?


    At that time, not only can''t I see the scholar Lang, I may be beaten out by other people''s guys.


    However, since this is the order of master Tian, they are the only younger generation. Fortunately, the carriage was borrowed from Tian Yuqiao''s house, and Wang Dafa, the driver, knew the way. All the way, they went straight to the county, and dared not delay along the way.


    Wang Dafa was oppressed. Today, the county magistrate led his daughter-in-law back to the house. He got so delicious food at home. He actually wanted to drink with these people outside.


    Although he didn''t say anything, he didn''t give a good face to the people in the old house of the Tian family. Who asked them to block the door and bully people today? Now they deserve it.


    Mr. Tian asked people to take him to the county. In fact, this is definitely a bitter meat trick. He hoped that his fourth son would show a little compassion for him as a father for his embarrassment. It would be better if the scholar could go home with him.


    He soon came to the horse''s house in the county, and the horse owner is returning from a visit to several rich businessmen today. Wherever he went, he naturally took the scholar with him, and everyone said that the scholar was his son-in-law and son.


    Now the whole county almost knows that xueshulang is the door-to-door son-in-law of his old horse''s family, which also makes boss Ma feel very face.


    I didn''t expect to see a carriage in front of my house as soon as I came to the gate. Boss Ma rubbed his eyes. He thought someone came from home to pay New Year''s greetings to himself. As a result, when he saw that the visitor was actually from the Tian family''s old house, his smiling face suddenly sank.


    "Dahai, you go back through the back door. I said before that you won''t meet them unless you don''t want to show your hair in the county." boss Ma threatened.


    Tian Dahai naturally saw his eldest brother and eldest brother, but he didn''t find one lying in the carriage. After listening to boss Ma''s words, he had to nod his head and promise. Then he took two boys to the back door.


    Boss Ma took several other servants and swaggered towards his door. At the door, Tian Dajiang saw someone coming at a glance and hurried up to say hello.


    "Uncle Ma, we are here..."


    "Stop it. I don''t care what you''re doing here this time. In short, I don''t welcome you here. Please respect yourself and go back where you come from, otherwise don''t blame me for letting the dog bite."


    Boss Ma didn''t care about the relationship between the two families at all. He even started to rush people directly.


    "Well, my father is injured. I hope to see the fourth side again."


    "Yes, Grandpa Ma, just be kind and let my grandpa and fourth uncle see each other again." Dalang knelt down directly to boss ma.

 Chapter 373

    Mr. Tian was injured in the head by Li, but he planned to take advantage of his injury and wanted to meet with shushulang. However, xueshulang didn''t know that his father was injured and came to him. Instead, he was hit by boss ma.


    Boss Ma didn''t think that the two families were in law. He even opened his mouth to drive people away. No matter how much Tian Dajiang and Dalang talk, it doesn''t even work for Dalang to kneel down to him. He just won''t let the two sides meet.


    The housekeeper heard something outside and opened the door. Tian Dajiang planned to break in, but he was almost bitten by the big wolf dog guarding the door. He was so frightened that he ran away. Fortunately, the housekeeper caught his dog in time.


    The Tian family dare not continue to make trouble at the door of others, so they can only return the same way. This can be said to have been tossing about for most of the day, but it still came back in vain.


    After entering the gate with a sneer, boss Ma sneered and said behind him, "hum, your bitter meat trick doesn''t work for me. No matter what you do, I won''t let you meet my son. Ma Dahai will be my son after that. Don''t dream."


    Then boss Ma told the man at the door, "no one is allowed to tell the young master and young lady about today, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "It''s the owner, we all know. In the future, the Tian family will come to see my uncle. Oh, no, it''s the young master. We must find a way to stop him."


    "Yes, we will never let them see the young master again."


    Tian Dajiang and Da Lang went back, but fortunately when they went back, they met a barefoot doctor. The wound on Mr. Tian''s head was pasted with two hemostatic plasters, but the blood stopped.


    They didn''t even have any silver with them. Dalang did have some. Chen Mahua kept it for him in case of emergency. But if he takes it out at this time, Tian Dajiang will find a way to ask him for the rest of the silver.


    Dalang knows his father very well. So I''d rather owe the barefoot doctor than expose my little Treasury.


    Tian Dajiang was breaking with the doctor at this time, and unexpectedly asked others to go home with him to get the money. But before he got out of the county, he had the good intention to let others go back to the mountain village with him to get the money. Naturally, the doctor didn''t want to, so the two sides quarreled at the gate of the city.


    Today is the first day of the new year. Now there are an endless stream of people visiting relatives and friends. They have undoubtedly become the focus of attention.


    Wang Dafa really can''t watch it anymore. If he delays so much, he will delay a lunch. It''s estimated that even dinner will be delayed. In desperation, he had to pay 80 Wen out of his own pocket, which was regarded as an advance for the plaster.


    Tian Dajiang didn''t say much. After leaving, he complained about Wang Dafa. "You''re really nosy. I''ll just say, can he really go back with me to get the money? Who wants you to take the money? Don''t let us return the money."


    Wang Da was so angry that his beard was pouting. He had never seen such a shameless family at such an old age. And Mr. Tian himself, although he has woken up, there is no big deal. But when it comes to money, he understands the situation at home, so this time he chose to pretend to be dizzy.


    Wang Dafa is too lazy to argue with them. Now he doesn''t worry about food and drink. He saves all the wages he gets from Wang every month. Therefore, these 80 words were not a great loss to him.


    But he couldn''t swallow it. When he went back, he deliberately bumped the carriage, so that Tian Dajiang directly held the tree pier at his door and began to vomit.


    Dalang''s face was not very good-looking, but he still caught up with Wang Dafa while Tian Dajiang vomited. He counted eighty copper coins from the purse sewn by Chen and handed them to Wang Dafa.


    "Uncle Wang, I''m really sorry. It''s not convenient for me to take out the money just now. I hope you can understand. My father talks like that. Don''t care. Take the money. Don''t mention that I gave you the money, or I''ll suffer."


    With that, he trotted into the house. After returning, he told his daughter-in-law Chen everything that happened along the way. Chen Shi is also a sensible child. Instead of blaming Dalang for taking money for Wang Dafa, she cares whether he is tired or hungry.


    Dalang feels that he can feel warmth only when he is in his small home. On the other side of the old house, he has a big head all day. He really doesn''t want to stay under the same roof with those who know how to calculate others all day.


    On this point, Dalang and Jiang''s ideas are surprisingly consistent. Today, knowing that Wang was not at home, Jiang took Tian Yufang to Wang''s place to help take care of the old hens who still lay eggs in winter.


    Since Sanfang separated from the old house, Tian Yuqiao felt that the relationship between the three aunts and his mother had become a lot closer. Whether it''s true or false, at least on the surface, every time he has something to do, Jiang''s family comes forward to help enthusiastically.


    Even the last time the little guy had a fight with the children in the village, Erlang helped to get rid of the siege, which didn''t make the little guy suffer. Tian Yuqiao is still very grateful to Erlang''s silly brother, so she will try to help Jiang in secret.


    Gongsun Changyin was talking happily with Wang Decheng and Wang Dehai at this time. Even the two brothers Dahu and erhu occasionally inserted a few words nearby. They didn''t expect that they could chat with officials for so long in their life. Suddenly, when the sun sets, everyone still has some meaning.


    Zhao was a little distressed about his uncle and kept bringing them water and fruit.


    "Mom, you don''t have to be busy. I regard myself as your son. I''m not visiting home. I''m going back to my own home." Gongsun Changyin said with a smile.


    He even helped Zhao peel an apple and then peeled an orange for Wang Xiuer.


    Wang''s sister-in-law and second sister-in-law had some unspeakable feelings when they saw that their little sister-in-law was so happy. It''s sour, but also a little moved.


    When they received their daughter-in-law''s sad eyes, Wang Decheng and Wang Dehai both smiled awkwardly.


    "Oh, my brother-in-law, you make it difficult for us to be human." Wang Decheng said with a smile.


    "Yes, brother-in-law, look at the eyes of your two sisters-in-law and your big brother. How sad. It seems that we will learn to peel fruit for them in the future." Wang Dehai said.

 Chapter 374

    At Wang Decheng''s house at the foot of the mountain, everyone was talking happily. As a result, it turned out to be dark, and Wang''s sister-in-law and second sister-in-law went out to cook. Naturally, Wang Xiuer didn''t take herself as an outsider and insisted on helping her two sister-in-law cook.


    During this period, Wang Cuicui often asked Wang Xiuer what it was like to be a county magistrate''s wife, which made Wang Xiuer a little embarrassed.


    Seeing that the women were busy outside, Gongsun Changyin lowered his voice and said to the eldest and second brothers of the Wang family: "Two brothers, I''ve always cared about the Zhang family in Sishui County before, and asked the officials there to help pay attention after taking office. Now it seems that the old man has some background because I caught their people. They seem to want to revenge us."


    "What? It''s unreasonable that they should retaliate against us even if they were wrong first."


    "Yes, what should we do? What should we do if people are rich and powerful."


    Gongsun Changyin shook his head and said, "don''t worry too much. After all, I''m the county magistrate of this county. There''s no big problem in protecting Xiuer. What I''m worried about is that they''re afraid of attacking you."


    "As long as they don''t come to hell, we won''t be afraid of them. I don''t believe it. There are so many people in our village. Do they dare to make trouble openly?" Wang Decheng clenched his fist and said.


    "Elder brother is right. We are not afraid of him. Just take good care of our little sister. If they don''t come here, I''ll show them the power of my hoe."


    "Poof" there was a sound of water spray in the room. Wang Dehai''s words amused everyone.


    Soon Dahu came in and asked everyone to have dinner. Because there were many people in the house today, the house couldn''t sit down. Zhao didn''t want the men and women in the family to eat separately. She thought they were their own children and shouldn''t be treated separately, so she asked people to put four Kang tables together in the yard.


    Naturally, the banquet is mainly chicken and fish, plus Wang''s best stewed pickled vegetables and blood sausage. At Tian Yuqiao''s strong request, Wang also cooked a pot of spicy boiled fish.


    Chicken stewed mushrooms, with some potatoes in it. The smell filled the sky of the whole yard, causing gold to poke its head all the time.


    It''s really good this time. Caicai and Honghong are not here. If you have delicious gold, you can swallow it alone.


    This time, because Zhao was happy, even Tian Yuqiao and big dog, their children, went to the table with adults. Fortunately, these children are usually not short of mouth and will not be as rude as other rural children when eating.


    Although these little guys were very excited to eat at the same table with the county magistrate, no matter how excited they were, they couldn''t resist the smell of boiled fish.


    It''s spicy and spicy. It''s a pleasure to eat such fish in winter.


    Tian Yuqiao felt that the temperature outside should be about minus 20 degrees, but after eating a few hot pickled vegetables and boiled fish, she felt hot and wanted to take off her cloak.


    Huikong, an old monk on the other side of the mountain, and Huang Banxian, an old Taoist priest, stood on the tallest Tallinn on the mountain. They sighed for each other, but there was nothing they could do.


    "Hey, it''s all your fault, you old fellow. It''s good to bring back such a thing. Now we''re both tied up and can''t go down the mountain to enjoy delicious food." Hui Kong said calmly.


    Huang Banxian was speechless and said bitterly, "I blame my disciple. If she hadn''t insisted on letting Da Bai come back to recuperate, we wouldn''t have been so miserable. We should have been training with him."


    Since Dabai came to Nanshan Temple, his injury has improved rapidly under the diagnosis and treatment of huikong. This may also be related to his own constitution. Now his injury has basically healed.


    Just three days after coming here, Dabai has successfully become the overlord in these mountains. Even Thor doesn''t want to have a positive conflict with it, because Dabai''s kicking force is too terrible.


    At the beginning, huikong also thought about using Dabai to help him kick more and break some inconvenient stones. But unexpectedly, Dabai was addicted to kicking. Once there were no stones to kick, he would scream.


    Worried that it would destroy the Buddha statues in the temple, huikong and Huang Banxian can only become Dabai''s companions. They use their skills to fight with Dabai.


    Fortunately, both of them are experts in the world. They won''t get hurt when dealing with Dabai. However, Dabai has excellent physical strength and can hardly sleep.


    Those two people are miserable. They have known each other for six years. No one can escape their nose for what delicious food they have made down the mountain. Now they both cry when they smell the fragrance of vegetables at the foot of the mountain.


    At the beginning, huikong asked Huang Banxian to stay here, and he went to eat first. But Huang Banxian resolutely refused, because last time the old bald donkey said he had diarrhea and went to the hut, but he slipped down the mountain to eat delicious food, which made him deal with Dabai alone.


    Yuanji and Yuantong saw that neither of their elders had to eat, so if they went down the mountain to eat delicious food, the master would be very unhappy. So they had to be patient and continue to lead the young monks in the temple to practice Kung Fu.


    They intend to let their physical strength overdraft, in order to alleviate the expectation of delicious food at the foot of the mountain.


    Fortunately, Thor is smart. After smelling the fragrance, he sneaked down the mountain. He divided the delicious food in half. After the little guy found it, he asked Wang to add some meat and vegetables to Thor and ash.


    When Thor left, the little guy took a food box for him. He whispered, "Thor, please help Ji''er and brother tong''er bring some food back. Remember, don''t be found by the old monk, or you will be robbed again."


    Thor shook his tail and nodded hard. The little guy was relieved to let him leave.


    The two sisters in law of the Wang family have brewed some fruit wine according to Wang''s instructions. Children can drink it, and it''s like a drink. If you drink too much, you won''t get drunk.


    Wang Xiuer drank two large cups, while Gongsun Changyin drank a jar. Zhao Shi saw that his uncle had not met with his family. Looking at the happiness in his daughter''s eyes, Zhao Shi was also very happy.


    Gold held a big chicken leg and ate it all over his face. After eating, it even learned to find someone to help clean.


    It ran directly to ash, and ash seemed to be used to doing such things. Put out your tongue directly and help gold lick the grease on his head and claws.

 Chapter 375

    Gongsun Changyin and Wang Xiuer returned to live in the mountain village for two days, and then returned to the Yamen on the third day of the third day of the lunar new year. After all, there are many things he doesn''t understand when he takes office. Other officials in the Yamen need to explain and hand over to him.


    Seeing his uncle''s diligence, Zhao''s heart was 100% satisfied with him. Although he can''t let Wang Xiuer eat delicious seafood all day, his heart for Xiuer is in the eyes of the whole Wang family.


    These days, Mr. Tian has been lying on the Kang to heal his wounds. In fact, for him, the real pain is not the wound on his head, but the blow in his heart. Originally thought he was hurt and shed so much blood, maybe he could call back some conscience of Shulang. But unexpectedly, he didn''t even see his face. At the thought of here, old man Tian felt his brain buzzing pain.


    Wang inquired about Wang Dafa''s situation after he went to the county. Wang Dafa described all the things he heard and saw, and added details by the way. Especially when he said that Tian Dajiang was going to default, his face was dancing.


    Wang was going to give him a hundred Wen, but Wang Dafa waved his hand and said, "it was that boy Dalang who secretly gave me the 80 Wen money. I don''t know where the child came from. Alas, it''s true over there. A group of elders are not as understanding as a child."


    Wang didn''t know how to say it, so he could only sigh with a bitter smile and say, "Hey, Dalang''s child is really a good child, but it''s a pity that there are such parents."


    Tian Yuqiao also imitated Wang''s appearance and sighed: "Hey, yes, brother Dalang is really a good child. It''s a pity to meet parents like uncle and aunt. But they can''t blame them, because uncle also has such parents."


    Her words amused everyone present, but Wang was a little embarrassed this time. Before, because Gongsun Changyin was in her home, she had not gone to the old house to pay New Year''s greetings to the second old man. Now Mr. Tian is hurt again. If she goes this time, it won''t work without some heavy gifts.


    Tian Yuqiao seemed to see Wang''s concern, so he gently comforted him: "Mom, it''s the third day of junior high school today. We have to go to pay New Year''s greetings to my Lord. Since my Lord is injured, let''s take more millet and eggs. Eating too much fish and meat is not good for his old man''s wound."


    "Yes, ma''am. Brother Gongsun liked the canned fruit made by his uncle and second uncle last time when he was injured. Let''s bring some to him, and he will like it too." the little guy also said.


    As soon as Wang''s eyes lit up, he quickly asked Wang Dafa for help. He went to the cellar dug under the shed in the backyard and took a jar of canned fruit.


    Tian Yuqiao and Wulang picked up a basket of 100 eggs. I also brought millet with a weight of more than ten kilograms. These are the most advanced configurations for visiting doctors.


    The family changed into thick clothes and wore suede soft sheepskin cotton boots sewn by Zhao and Wang, and asked Chen Jiabao to help carry millet and eggs. Wang''s family happily went to the old house with the jar of canned fruit.


    When I arrived at the old house, I happened to meet Jiang Shi and wanted to pour water. Jiang Shi secretly winked at Wang Shi and whispered, "my mother is in a bad mood these days. You should be more careful later. If you can''t, just go."


    Wang smiled and nodded, then said goodbye to Jiang and went to the room. She didn''t dare to stay more, otherwise Jiang would be unlucky after she left.


    Outside the upper room, Tian Dajiang and Gao stood at the door and looked at the upper room. And what they noticed was not who came, but all their eyes fell on the basket they were carrying in their hands.


    When Dalang and Chen heard the news outside, they also came out to see. Seeing that it was Wang''s family, they hurried forward to greet Wang enthusiastically. Chen also took the initiative to help Wang pick up things.


    When Li heard Dalang''s greeting, he knew it was the Wang family. Because she hurt her old man by mistake these days, the children in the family are not very friendly to her, so she has a stomach of fire.


    Now suddenly see the "culprit" coming, where can Li calm down!


    "Oh, who should I be? Isn''t this the elder sister of the county magistrate? How can I come to see my half dead old woman? I really can''t afford it." Li said in a strange way.


    This was expected by Wang Shi, and she didn''t feel anything. With a smiling face, he put everything on the cabinet at the head of the house.


    "Mom and Dad, we brought some things to pay New Year''s greetings to the second old man. It''s said that dad was injured ~"


    "Shut up, you don''t have to take care of our affairs. Don''t say you''re injured, you don''t need to come and see even if you''re dead." Li Shi still insisted.


    Old man Tian opened his eyes when he heard Wang''s movement. These days, he dreams about how to restore relations with the second room. Unexpectedly, Li Shi, an old crazy woman, has done bad things again.


    "Oh, it''s the second daughter-in-law. It''s difficult for you to take these old things in such a cold day. Wulang, you should also pay attention to your health when reading. Don''t stay out of the house all day like your fourth uncle. Qiao''er is becoming more and more flexible. She''s really a big girl."


    The series of praises from Mr. Tian made the Wang family a little unbelievable.


    Although Li also knows to have a good relationship with the second room family, it will be of great benefit to his family. But she still had the stubborn thought of a feudal mother-in-law in her bones. She couldn''t afford to say anything to talk to Wang calmly.


    "Oh, I took such a little thing. It''s good to say that I came to see the patient. Cut! It''s really good to say that all the people who see the sky eat big fish and meat. Unexpectedly, I took some broken eggs to fool who?"


    The smile on Mr. Tian''s face was frozen there, and he coughed with anger. Seeing this, Tian Guihua hurried to pat old man Tian on the back.


    "Second sister-in-law, you''d better hurry and see how angry my father is." Tian Guihua said with a nose not a nose and a face not a face.


    Wang was eager to have such a good opportunity to leave quickly, so he smiled and said, "if my father takes good care of his illness, we won''t get in the way here, so we''ll go back first."


    She then took the two children and strode out. In the yard, she happened to see Chen Jiabao, Dalang and Chen Shi talking about Chen Jiacun.


    Seeing that the master came out, Chen Jiabao quickly said goodbye to the Dalang couple, followed closely and helped open the courtyard door of the old house.

 Chapter 376

    Wang went to the old house to pay New Year''s greetings to the second old man, but Li sneered at him. These were within her expectation and didn''t feel anything. Now she doesn''t know what''s wrong with herself. Her skin seems to be much thicker than before.


    Thanks to Tian Guihua''s words, this gave Wang the reason to leave as soon as possible. When the Wang family left, old man Tian raised his hand and slapped Tian osmanthus.


    "You, you, like your mother, are money losing goods." old man Tian was flushed just now.


    Tian Dajiang and Gao are thinking about what Wang brought. They also come to join the fun at this time. But I was surprised to see that Wang and his wife left after less than a cup of tea. Come and have a look. Then I know it''s Tian Guihua.


    Without saying a word, Tian Dajiang raised his palm and looked at Tian Guihua''s face. His playing style is naturally different from that of old man Tian. His slap is a slap full of hate.


    Since Gongsun Changyin said in front of the villagers that Zhao was his mother that day, Tian Dajiang planned to get closer to ER Fang. Mr. Tian also has this intention, so this time it is rare for us to stand on the same front.


    However, the Li family and Tian Guihua are both shallow eyed. They have repeatedly damaged the kindness of old Tian to ER Fang. If Li is the culprit, Tian Guihua is her accomplice.


    Now Tian Dajiang doesn''t have to worry so much. He is the only son of the family. Mr. Tian''s body is getting worse day by day, so he is the pillar of the family.


    He has long been dissatisfied with his little sister. He has delicious food. Why should he give her such a girl a piece to lose money and eat first? Now he finally doesn''t have to suppress his emotions and can vent as much as he likes.


    Tian Guihua was stunned, and Li suddenly looked silly. After a long time, Li opened his mouth and said, "boss, why did you hit your sister?"


    Tian Dajiang said coldly, "Why are you beating her? I can''t wait to slap her to death. I know how to eat and drink well when I don''t work all day. Now I dare to break my business. I''m good before I kill her."


    Gao also followed the fox and pretended to be a tiger and said, "yes, I say Hua Hua, you need to know your position at home now. Although your father is still in the family, your eldest brother is actually supporting it. You have been eating at home for so many years. Later, you will go up the mountain to collect firewood and feed pigs. Oh, by the way, you can pick up the vegetable fields in the backyard."


    "What are you talking about?" Tian Guihua looked at Gao strangely.


    "What do you think I''m talking about? Now the family is different from the past. Now it''s just a young man like your eldest brother. We don''t have so much ability to feed you."


    Li Shi saw his daughter crying in disorder, and his heart immediately felt like a pain in his heart. Pointing to Gao''s nose, he scolded, "OK, Gao, believe it or not, I''ll let the boss divorce you! I dare say that about your sister. She''s my daughter. I''m happy to keep her."


    "I''m afraid you don''t know what''s going on, my mother. I''m talking about idle people, including you. You''d better wash your own clothes in the future. Oh, by the way, you''re old and confused now. Let me take charge of the house for you in the future."


    When Gao finished, Tian Dajiang turned and asked old man Tian, "Dad, I also think my mother is old and she has no ability to take care of our family. I think it''s better to let her have a good rest. My daughter-in-law should take care of these bad things."


    Although Mr. Tian is also very dissatisfied with Li, if he really gives Gao the right of housekeeper, it is estimated that he and Li will not even have enough to eat. It''s not that he is worried about his eldest son, but that Gao Shi. He''s really not a good thing.


    At the thought of this, Mr. Tian continued to pretend to be dead! Began to say nothing.


    Tian Dajiang trembled because he was the only man in his family. He insisted on forcing Mr. Tian to make a decision to take over the housekeeper''s right.


    The two sides were in a stalemate for a while, and the last unlucky thing was Tian Guihua. Gao Shi is not sure how to treat Li Shi for the time being, but she, who is a sister-in-law, can bully her sister-in-law in a disguised way.


    Poor Tian Guihua, because she said so much today, drove the Wang family away, making herself instantly reduced from the "Princess" of the old house to the most humble person.


    Old man Tian''s injury and fire led to the outbreak of a series of senile diseases in his body, and he was even bedridden. Li didn''t have Mr. Tian to support her, and her eldest son didn''t like her, which made her look less like before.


    The most unlucky nature is Tian Guihua. Now she is not only responsible for making medicine for old man Tian, but also responsible for cooking for a large family. If she doesn''t do well, she will be scolded by Gao and won''t let her eat.


    Most of the millet and eggs originally sent to Mr. Tian also went into Gao''s mouth. Fortunately, she hasn''t completely wiped out her conscience. Mr. Tian''s food is still very good.


    "Hua Hua, go and wash the clothes that your eldest brother and Shiro have changed. If you can''t finish washing, you''re not allowed to eat at night. Oh, by the way, remember to chop the chicken food ~" Gao ordered while eating melon seeds and leaning against the door frame again and again.


    Tian Guihua''s hands have been red and swollen with cold these days. Gao didn''t let her take a bath with warm water at all, and was afraid that she would make the house full of water. Unexpectedly, she asked her to wash her clothes with cold water in the yard in winter.


    Chen hid in the room, holding a warm stove, melted the frost on the glass window with saliva, and looked out from the small hole. She couldn''t bear to see Tian Guihua''s small face blown like a rotten radish and her red, swollen and cracked hand.


    "If you''re in charge, go and persuade your mother. If you go on like this, I''m afraid my sister-in-law''s hands will be frozen."


    The eldest brother shook his head and said, "forget it, my parents have been depressed for a long time. When you didn''t marry, I didn''t know. My sister-in-law has always been the favorite of the family, and she should take care of any good things first. In this way, she has offended many people. Now what can I say? It can only be regarded as her own suffering."


    "But she''s not as old as us after all." Chen still couldn''t bear it.


    "Hey, after my parents have calmed down their anger accumulated for many years, I will try to persuade them." the big man sighed.

 Chapter 377

    In a flash of time, on the eighth day of the lunar new year, guests suddenly came to the old house of the Tian family, which made the old house that had been silent for several days more vivid. The little guy heard from Erlang that it was her eldest sister Tian Yumei and her husband Gao Guijun who came to the Tian family''s old house this time.


    When he ran home, the little guy smiled and said to Wang and Tian Yuqiao, "Mom, elder sister, elder sister is back. It''s the elder sister Yumei who has never bullied us. She came back with her husband."


    As soon as Wang heard this, he quickly put down the bandage in his hand, inserted the embroidery needle on it, and said to Tian Yuqiao, "qiao''er, your eldest sister is back. It''s inconvenient for me to go there. I think you and Wulang should go and see her. After all, Yumei was the only child who was the best for you two in a hospital."


    Although Tian Yuqiao''s memory of the past is very vague, a little girl who likes to wear a pink coarse cloth skirt flashed in his mind. She smiled and occasionally secretly brought half a nest or something to herself or to the little guy.


    It can be said that apart from Tian chrysanthemum, the best person to their family is Tian Yumei, who is only 17 years old this year.


    Over there in the old house of the Tian family, Gao''s daughter came back. She was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. Originally, she thought the married girl was like water poured out. The girl hasn''t come back for three or four years. Unexpectedly, she went back to her mother''s house this year.


    Gao Guijun and Dalang are chatting together. He often runs business outside, so he is well-informed, which makes Dalang learn a lot from him.


    He is usually good to Tian Yumei everywhere, but he likes drinking very much. Once he drinks too much, he hits people. As for the extent to which he beat people, he didn''t know. Every time I wake up, I will regret it, but Tian Yumei is already scarred at this time.


    This time he asked to accompany his daughter-in-law back to his mother''s house, in order to make up for his mistake of drinking and beating people years ago.


    Gao took Tian Yumei''s hand, and Tian Yufang came out with a smile to say hello to her eldest sister. There are many grandsons in the old house of the Tian family, but only Tian Yumei and Tian Yufang are granddaughters, so the two sisters are particularly close when they meet.


    "Yufang, this is a gift from your eldest sister. Do you like it?"


    With a smile, Tian Yumei handed Tian Yufang a pink silk flower and a lilac velvet flower, while Gao grabbed the flower.


    "Yumei, you don''t know a lot about the hair at home." Gao said and dragged Tian Yumei back to the house.


    She told Tian Yumei several times about the separation of the old house, which made Tian Yumei''s mouth open. However, she doesn''t care whether she has been together or not. What she wants is the feeling when her brothers and sisters were together.


    He asked Gao for the two flowers, went to Jiang''s house again and gave them to Tian Yufang. After a brief chat, she went to Dalang''s side.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that the eldest brother''s house was actually left by the fourth aunt. It''s cheap, brother Dalang. Hehe, I didn''t know I had a sister-in-law. Fortunately, I prepared a lot of gifts."


    This time, Gao Guijun brought a fox skin waistcoat to old man Tian and Li, and bought a set of ready-made clothes for Tian Dajiang and Gao. The ready-made clothes are made of silk and satin, which makes Tian Dajiang and Gao happy. They can''t close for a long time.


    After chatting with Dalang''s daughter-in-law for a while, Gao Guijun came with Dalang. They are almost the same age and married, so they can talk more together.


    "Yumei, why are you thinking about coming back this year? Now the house is in a mess. Alas, we don''t like living in this yard." Dalang said dejectedly.


    "Hey, isn''t that right? Your brother-in-law and I have always lived in an uncertain place. Some time ago, he was doing business and happened to come to Sishui County, and I followed him around. As a result, people there said that there was a local rich man surnamed Zhang, who was going to come to our county to revenge." Tian Yumei said.


    Gao Guijun opened the conversation box and said, "you don''t know. I asked more about Yumei''s mother''s family. Guess what? It''s really related to our village. It''s said that the people in our village offended the rich man. He was rich and powerful and wanted to come to us for revenge."


    "Yes, brother and sister-in-law, you should be more careful." Tian Yumei said.


    If others don''t know, Dalang and Chen naturally know. Before, the county magistrate arrested a group of villains, who seemed to be the minions of the rich people in other counties.


    Chen had something in mind, so she found an excuse for them to talk first, and she went to Tian Yuqiao''s house herself.


    Seeing that Chen came in flustered, Tian Yuqiao felt something bad in his heart. Not surprisingly, after hearing the news that Chen brought Tian Yumei, Wang immediately became silent and worried.


    "Mom, don''t worry. My brother-in-law''s foundation has become more and more stable. No matter how good his hands and eyes are, Zhang laocai over there is just a landlord." Tian Yuqiao said.


    Chen Shi also said, "yes, they all say that the people don''t fight with the officials. They''re afraid they''ll come to our village to make trouble. It''s said that Wulang was caught by people before. We''re not afraid they''ll come out, but if the other party does it secretly, it''s impossible to prevent it."


    "Sister-in-law, thank you for reminding us. By the way, I heard that sister-in-law is back. We had a bad time with the old house. Please help us bring something back for sister-in-law."


    Tian Yuqiao said that, then he went back to the house and took a package, which contained some golden sore powder and pills. Then he caught two big fish weighing five or six kilograms from his temporary fish tank and took them back to Chen.


    Chen was a little embarrassed, but Wang and Tian Yuqiao said that this was a dish for Tian Yumei and his wife, so she went back with something.


    He gave the golden sore medicine to Gao Guijun. Gao Guijun was a man who knew the goods. He knew that the medicine was not ordinary at first sight, so he was very happy to stay. As for the two big fish, Li is not willing to eat and plans to let Gao sell them. Gao doesn''t care so much. She has long been greedy and wants to take this opportunity to improve her food.


    "Mom, the fish was given to my daughter and uncle by the second room. If we sell it, wouldn''t we be blind to others'' thoughts? If you don''t like it, we''ll eat it. Oh, by the way, there''s Stewed frozen tofu with cabbage in the evening. You''re old and don''t fit to eat big fish and meat, so as not to be bad for your intestines and stomach."


    Gao''s words made Li half angry, but she was helpless now.

 Chapter 378

    Tian Yumei came back from other places and brought back a very shocking news that Zhangjia was going to retaliate.


    Wang was worried, while Tian Yuqiao had a new plan. If you can''t wait for someone to come, you have to choose to take the initiative. Being beaten passively is not her character, so we must find a way to start first.


    Early the next morning, Tian Yumei and Gao Guijun came to see Wang with gifts. They did not expect that Wang could live in such a good big house. Especially in the next two barns, there was a horse in them.


    "Second aunt, Wulang, I came to see you with the my head of the family." Tian Yumei said hello to Wang from a distance.


    Wang smiled and took the man in and asked the little guy to bring fruit to Gao Guijun. Although they had eaten these things in the old house, they were all cut into small pieces. Gao couldn''t bear to take them out.


    "Second aunt, I didn''t expect that such a big change had taken place in my family just a few years ago." Tian Yumei said, gnawing at the apple.


    Wang smiled and said, "yes, but this has happened in the past two years. Your second uncle has become a soldier, and his life and death are still uncertain. Your third uncle is ~ alas, let''s not mention him. Your fourth uncle is in the county now, and he should live very well."


    "By the way, where''s qiao''er''s sister?" Tian Yumei looked around and asked.


    "Sister Yumei, my sister went to Nanshan Temple on the mountain to make a wish." the little guy said with a smile.


    "Oh, is that the broken temple on the mountain? I remember I saw it several times when I dug wild vegetables." Tian Yumei recalled.


    Wang smiled and shook his head and said, "now it''s a very magnificent temple. By the way, I''m going to ask the Bodhisattva to bless your second uncle to come back safely. Do you two want to go and have a look?"


    As soon as Tian Yumei heard this, she immediately bit Gao Guijun''s ears for a while, and then their faces turned red.


    Tian Yumei said shyly, "I want to go, but we don''t have anything ready. After two days, we''ll go up the mountain to ask the Bodhisattva."


    The little guy shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. The temple also sells those things. My sister proposed that. Hey, hey. If you buy in front of the temple, the price is higher, but it''s more convenient."


    "Really? If so, let''s hurry. To tell you the truth, aunt, my stomach hasn''t moved yet, I ~"


    Tian Yumei then lowered her head and scratched a loss in her eyes.


    Wang had planned to ask about her child, but fortunately he didn''t ask.


    Hurry up to clean up. Wang and the little guy led Tian Yumei and his wife up the mountain.


    At this time, Tian Yuqiao was playing with Dabai. He was so envious that the two old guys next to him were stunned. Dabai especially likes to play with Tian Yuqiao, and in front of her, Dabai will only be coquettish and never reveal his violent side.


    "Hey, this big white is spiritual. It seems that it also likes the girl qiao''er. No wonder my senior brother chose her as his predestined friend."


    "That''s not why. I also chose her as my closing disciple."


    "Cut, if it weren''t for your damn cow''s nose and hair, I would certainly be able to take her in front of you."


    It''s not a day or two for the two to quarrel, and Tian Yuqiao is a little tired at this time. In fact, it''s just that she throws out the fruit and asks Dabai to chase it. Dabai likes playing this childish game very much. Even ash is tired of playing this kind of game, and it enjoys it.


    When Tian Yuqiao came to have a rest, he asked Huang Banxian by the way, "master, didn''t you travel all over the country and press your legs on the railway? I want to ask, didn''t you say you knew everything before? Let me ask you, Zhang Jia over there in Sishui County, do you know?"


    "What''s the matter? Zhangjia? It''s estimated that no one in Sishui county will not know. Three generations ago, there was a senior official in the family. Although the family is a little lonely now, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and now there are thousands of mu of good land."


    After Tian Yuqiao''s eyes flashed, she said, "by the way, master, you haven''t taught me alchemy. We can''t say nothing. Let others call master for nothing. It seems that you haven''t taught me anything."


    "That''s natural, master. I want to teach you, but you have to come out when you have time." Huang Banxian said with a smile.


    Just as the two teachers and disciples were entangled, Yuanji ran over with a whistle: "master, my mother led two people up the mountain to worship the Bodhisattva. My mother wants you to show them."


    He just came from the practice field, and his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat.


    Huikong finally caught such a rest space and said to Huang Banxian, "just right, you continue to accompany Dabai here. I''ll go too!"


    Then he disappeared like a gust of wind in the blink of an eye. Tian Yuqiao also squeezed out a smiling face and said to Huang Banxian, "master, since it''s my mother, I''m sorry. I''ll go and have a look. Please come here and play sports with Da Bai so that he can recover as soon as possible."


    Poor Huang Banxian was sold by his unscrupulous teammates.


    Tian Yuqiao thought while walking. Now he has found out the details of the Zhang family. They just rely on their ancestors to have senior officials, and they have more land at home. In this way, I dare to rob civilian women. I really don''t know how the local government governs it.


    In that case, let her teach these rich and unkind local rich men in her own way.


    Thousand mu of good farmland? Yes, what she needs most now is land. This is a good chance given to her by God. Since the other party is unkind, don''t blame her!


    When he came to the main hall, Tian Yuqiao really saw the back of Wang and a pair of young people. It seemed that he had just arrived at No. 9 and was kneeling down to worship the Buddha statue in the main hall.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t bother them. Instead, he found a futon and knelt on it. She prayed silently in her heart, hoping that the Bodhisattva could bless her parents in her previous life, so that the two old people could be free from disease and disaster.


    He is now unlikely to go back, so he can only ask the Bodhisattva to take his filial piety to his previous life.


    Yuanji and Yuantong on one side saw Tian Yuqiao so pious in front of the Buddha for the first time. They both knelt beside Tian Yuqiao and muttered: "Bodhisattva, Bodhisattva, we must bless Qiao''s wish."

 Chapter 379

    After accompanying Tian Yumei and his wife to worship the Bodhisattva and Buddha in the temple, Wang dragged his tired body and led the children home. That week, as a temple wish, the lame man was naturally happy to receive such a generous pilgrim.


    After all, the people who didn''t come over were Tian Yuqiao''s relatives, so he didn''t want to ask too much. This time, Tian Yumei bought incense candles and paper money from all ages, which also made the temple earn several liang of silver.


    After going down the mountain, Tian Yuqiao felt that his legs were shaking, as if they were his own.


    So did Wang. This time, she walked too much. He said with a bitter face, "Hey, I haven''t been out much lately. If it''s normal, it''s nothing to take this road."


    "Second aunt, it''s hard for you to accompany me this time." Tian Yumei''s face was a little red. She gasped and said.


    When he got home, Tian Yuqiao went directly into the virtual world. During this time, she has been trying to prepare new poisons because she thinks her alchemy progress is too slow. Especially after she came back from the border town, she realized that she was not the only one who knew how to use poison.


    The first rotten bone pill was finally refined and formed. When Tian Yuqiao heard the long lost "Ding Dong" sound from the Dan stove, she knew she had succeeded this time.


    Rotten bone pill: as long as people touch it, it will penetrate inward from the skin until the bone marrow is completely eroded by toxicity. During this period, people will not have much difference, and the incubation period is long.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and held the poison with lavender light, and the whole person was boiling. At this time, Cai, who had been sleeping for some time, suddenly woke up.


    He saw it jump directly into the air, and then a yellow roll spread directly from mid air. It says on the top: the master of the virtual world successfully refined the fifth primary poison and unlocked a magic weapon. Please pay attention to check it.


    Tian Yuqiao felt like he was dreaming. Unexpectedly, he could get a reward for alchemy. It''s really unexpected, but since there are good things, you must take them.


    Thinking of this, she meditated in her mind: sure!


    Then I felt that the whole virtual space was like an earthquake, startling the sleeping red and those poisonous insects who were working hard.


    After a loud bang, Tian Yuqiao looked down. NIMA, it was a dark thing. It looks like it''s not new yet. It should be some years.


    She frowned and examined it carefully. As a result, she found that it was something similar to the popcorn pot she saw in the countryside in her previous life.


    "Caicai, are you sure you''re right? Why do you give me a popcorn pot?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a full face of questions.


    "Eh, this thing is a good treasure. You can try to refine pills with it." Caicai said mysteriously.


    Honghong raised her triangular head and muttered, "it''s too noisy. Ah ~ people haven''t slept enough. Eh, I feel like my body is growing up again. People need to find a place to molt."


    Tian Yuqiao ignored Honghong and let it molt in the vegetable field by itself. She herself studied the new "magic weapon", the black and ugly popcorn pot!


    After holding her chin and thinking for a while, she didn''t intend to waste the herbs in the virtual environment, so she chose to refine her best golden sore medicine to try.


    She skillfully threw various herbs into the popcorn pot in a certain proportion and in a fixed order, and then she squatted there and began to shake them by hand. The stove under the pot began to burn automatically the moment she threw the herbs in. She didn''t care at all.


    Tian Yuqiao suddenly felt that this thing was very convenient. At least she didn''t have to stare at the fire. She found that she could control the fire at will. As long as her heart moved, the fire would change according to her heart.


    This made her feel very surprised, but also very happy.


    With the new magic weapon to unlock the virtual world in hand, Tian Yuqiao''s first pot of golden sore medicine was soon released. However, when she started the pot, because she didn''t prepare the bag, all the pills in the pot flew around.


    Fortunately, there were countless poisonous insects in the virtual environment. Under the instruction of Xiao Ruan, they found all the golden sore medicines one after another. Tian Yuqiao checked carefully. Good guy, there are six or seven hundred pieces!


    Then she began to try to refine other pills and soon tried everything. The success rate of alchemy was indeed much higher than that of using a Dan stove. In addition, the number of successful alchemy pills was also twice as high as before.


    This is not the most important thing. Tian Yuqiao found that the pill that jumped out with the same thing as the popcorn pot unexpectedly had a circle or several circles of faint Dan halo lingering on the outside of the pill.


    The quality of pills has been improved! This is a qualitative leap.


    Naturally, she kept all the poisons by herself. Although those golden sore medicines fell to the ground, there were no bacteria in the virtual environment, so they could still be used. Gold sore medicine and Qingxin pill were all put into bottles by her and ready to be sent to Jiren hall.


    "Hey, I forgot to ask eldest brother last time. I don''t know how much gold sore medicine they brought over there is left. Yes, after the big white recovers this time, let it bring more things to Hao''er and them."


    At this time, Honghong has also shed her skin. When she drilled out of the medicine field again, Tian Yuqiao found that the red sarcoma on Honghong''s head had become smaller. And like a ruby, it is inlaid on its forehead. On both sides of the ruby, there are two more protrusions.


    Tian Yuqiao curiously passed by, pressed the extra things on Honghong''s head with his hand, smiled and asked, "Honghong, why do you sleep and pack your head?"


    "Yi ah, people don''t know. I feel that after waking up this time, it seems that the interior of the body has changed."


    "Oh? What changes do you think you have?" Tian Yuqiao asked curiously.


    Hong Hong shook the new scales on her body and said, "I can''t tell. In short, I feel like I have a powerful force in my body. I''m sure if I meet the two guys that day again this time, I can easily defeat them."


    Honghong still remembers that she couldn''t beat the two cockscomb snakes gathered by poisonous insects, which is like a scar in her heart.


    After listening to Honghong''s words, the two son and mother Gu got goose bumps all over.

 Chapter 380

    After refining the rotten bone pill, Tian Yuqiao was recognized by the virtual environment law and successfully unlocked the same alchemy artifact ~ popcorn pot!


    Now that he knew the details of the old fortune, he said frankly that he dared to act recklessly by relying on some contacts of his ancestors and his own land. Now find a way to get rid of his way of money, that''s all.


    The field is the lifeblood of Zhang laocai''s family, so this time Tian Yuqiao decided to start from the field. It''s just that she has only such an idea at present. If she wants to realize it concretely, she has to find the Huang Banxian to study it.


    The rotten bone pill she just learned seems to be able to meet Tian Yuqiao''s needs. Thinking of this, Tian Yuqiao felt relaxed. After a long breath, he went out of the empty realm and went back to the house to have a rest.


    I heard Wang say to Zhao in the next room: "Mom, do you know what can make a woman pregnant? It''s been so many years since Zhu''s daughter-in-law and Yumei. If they don''t have children again, they''ll be drowned with saliva. Yumei''s child is still poor. After all, she''s still young, and she often walks around with her men. The poor thing is Zhu''s daughter-in-law, she is A good girl. "


    "Yes, as a woman, if she can''t continue the incense for her husband''s family, it''s the biggest failure. Sister chrysanthemum is so kind to you and qiao''er and Wulang, and my mother also wants to help them. But the incense is also burned, and the Bodhisattva begged. Why is there no movement in the belly of Zhuzhu''s daughter-in-law?" Zhao frowned.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t continue to listen to their conversation, because it''s not necessarily a woman''s problem to have children. It''s probably a man''s reason. Just in this case, as a ten-year-old child, it''s not convenient for her to say it.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Tian Yuqiao said hello to Wang and went up the mountain with a basket of sausages and meat skin. She knew that if she wanted to catch the hearts of the two old guys, she had to catch their stomachs. If she wanted them to help herself, she had to give them delicious food.


    During this time, due to the reason of Da Bai, huikong and Huang Banxian consumed a lot of physical strength every day, so Tian Yuqiao brought them condolences and delicious food.


    The little guy is about to go to school, so he cherishes his rest time at home. He hangs out with the big dogs all day, so he doesn''t care about Tian Yuqiao''s going up the mountain or follow him.


    When he came to the mountain, Tian Yuqiao comforted Dabai with a large basket of fruit, which saved huikong and Huang Banxian from Dabai''s hands.


    Once they relax, they suddenly have all kinds of desires. And their common hobby is eating!


    "Qiao''er girl, you came in time. We were just so hungry." Hui pinched two pieces of sausage and threw them into her mouth without washing her empty hands.


    Seeing him munching on the sausage, Huang Banxian couldn''t help but reach out and grab it on the plate. He couldn''t help smiling to himself. If those people who asked him for help with a lot of money saw him, I don''t know how they would feel.


    After they had had enough to eat and drink, Tian Yuqiao mysteriously took out the bottle of rotten bone pill he had previously refined.


    "Please help me. I''m going to improve this pill. I want you to give me some advice."


    Huikong yawned and said, "Hey, this man, once he gets old, he''s easy to get sleepy when he''s full. By the way, girl Qiao, since you have your own master now, it''s inconvenient for the poor monk to interfere too much in your affairs."


    Huang Banxian turned his eyes and said, "you old bald donkey, you are obviously lazy. Don''t forget that qiao''er is the person chosen by your senior brother. Since my apprentice is also the person of your Buddhism, you should do your part."


    After Tian Yuqiao let the two quarrel enough, he said seriously, "I''m not kidding. Time is tight. You can help quickly."


    When huikong and Huang Banxian were about to take the pill, Tian Yuqiao stopped and said, "don''t move. Once this thing touches, it will corrode the muscles until the bone marrow festers."


    Both of them stopped in mid air, and then one of them took out a pair of chopsticks to clamp them.


    The muscles on Tian Yuqiao''s face were pumping. He said that he was really worthy of being the ancestor of the food industry. He even carried chopsticks with him. It''s really hard to compliment!


    They naturally didn''t care about Tian Yuqiao''s disdain. In front of the little girl, they could show their true colors.


    Holding the elixir with his chopsticks, Huang Banxian gathered it under his nose, gently smelled it, and immediately frowned: "disciple, who did you learn such a crazy poison?"


    "That''s right. The book my elder martial brother left for you shouldn''t record such things?" Hui Kong also said.


    Tian Yuqiao is a little speechless. It seems that their concerns are no longer on the point.


    "Oh, I told you, this is the book left by the twelve princes who died before. We heard something moving on the mountain, so we actually sneaked over, but it was too late. This saved brother Hao''er and an old man, and picked up a book from the ground." Tian Yuqiao lied.


    Both are old foxes among people. How can we not see that Tian Yuqiao is lying? But since people don''t want to say, they won''t be so bored to ask questions.


    "Disciple, you must be careful when you use these poisons in the future. I''m afraid it''s hard to solve. Don''t hurt a good man by mistake. You can''t afford this causal debt at that time. Remember!" Huang Banxian reminded.


    Huikong also said, "Amitabha, Joel, your master''s ox nose has said so much in his life, but this time it''s reasonable. So you must listen. This thing can''t be used at will."


    "Don''t worry, you two. To tell the truth, I''m going to improve this medicine to make it harmful to plants, but it won''t completely kill plants. It looks dead, but it doesn''t actually die. I just can''t control the heat well, so I came to you." Tian Yuqiao said.


    "Oh, it''s really a good thing if this medicine can be effective against weeds. This can be considered. As long as you don''t want to harm others, I''m willing to help you." Huang Banxian took the lead in saying.


    Huikong refused to show weakness and nodded that he was willing to help.


    Things went very smoothly. Tian Yuqiao went home at a relaxed pace and waited for the good news.

 Chapter 381

    After Tian Yuqiao finished his work on the mountain, he immediately felt relaxed in his heart. Turning around, she was going to start working on the coal mine. But now the mine is in the hands of the army. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get it.


    After returning, Tian Yuqiao went to the little guy''s study. There were ready-made pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table. Now the conditions at home are much better. In addition, during the new year, Yao Laowu and Kan Dashan both send a lot of learning tools to the little guy, so now the little guy doesn''t have to practice writing on the sand table, but directly write on white paper with a brush.


    Curiously checked the little guy''s recent homework. Tian Yuqiao nodded with satisfaction. Then she began to grind with her very strange way. One was careless and didn''t master the strength, and splashed out the ink.


    With a wry smile, Tian Yuqiao wiped the ink on the table with a piece of waste paper next to him, and began to write to Fang Wenhao.


    The general content of the letter is to let him find a way to get the cave from the big prince. He also explained to him that the cave was not iron ore, but some stones that could burn.


    Now, taking advantage of the fact that the prince doesn''t know that the black thing sunk into the river by his men is combustible, I hope Fang Wenhao can quickly think of a way to come over.


    She is still not used to using the soft brush, and for the traditional characters here, she can recognize them, but really let her write. Eight Chengdu is short of arms and legs.


    After writing the letter, Tian Yuqiao began to worry again. Because Demi is not here, how can she send this letter? Now Da Bai''s internal injury hasn''t healed. She doesn''t intend to let Da Bai go to that cold place like this.


    That night, when Tian Yuqiao was thinking hard about how to deliver the letter, suddenly a dark shadow floated outside the window.


    Tian Yuqiao immediately brightened his eyes and quickly opened the glazed window. A cool wind accompanied by a distinctive lattice flew in from the outside. That''s Dai Mei!


    Sure enough, Daimei brought back a separate letter from Fang Wenhao to Tian Yuqiao. Daimei didn''t appear until the evening, but she didn''t want this letter to be found by others in the Tian family.


    Tian Yuqiao opened the letter and saw that in addition to greeting and caring words, it naturally reported peace. And Fang Wenhao said proudly that because he fell into the Hu camp, the soldiers were excited and worked hard to deal with the Yellow Dragon


    I didn''t expect this guy to take all the credit on himself. It''s clear that he died before he got out of the school, okay? It''s nice to ask my sister to go all the way to save you~


    After a while, Tian Yuqiao opened Lao Jiu. After all, he was under the twelve princes. Even if he defected, he might not be loyal with all his heart. Fang Wenhao is different. He is young, brave and resourceful, so the eldest prince is very optimistic about him.


    Fang Wenhao also mentioned in his letter that the Grand Prince seemed to want to reuse himself, and asked himself what reward he was going to want.


    From then on, he was reading happy songs. It was all about how great he was in the team. Tian Yuqiao looked straight down his teeth. But at the thought of the prince''s promise to give Fang Wenhao a reward, isn''t that right in his arms?


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said in his heart that since you blow yourself into the sky, there is nothing on the earth. Sister, I''ll give you a task now. If you can''t finish it, you''ll be happy to boast in the future.


    Put the long written reply into the bamboo tube, fed and drank for Daimei, and let her sleep in a nest with gold.


    Daimei seemed to enjoy the soft hair on the gold body. She even arched a comfortable shape with her mouth on the gold belly and buried her head directly in it.


    Poor gold was thus given more than half of its territory. The unscrupulous person said, "the gold is good. Demi is very hard today. Just let it go. As the saying goes, good men don''t fight with women. You have to be a gentleman, okay?"


    In Jin Jin''s sad eyes, Tian Yuqiao blew out the oil lamp and lay comfortably under the hot quilt to sleep.


    After a night''s rest, early the next morning, Daimei had a big meal again while no one was paying attention, and then Tian Yuqiao let her go back from the backyard.


    Three days later, Yuanji and Yuantong came to the door together. After a big meal at home, they explained their intentions.


    "Sister Qiao, Taoist priest Huang Banxian, please. It seems that you asked him and my master to help deal with the matter before. They are going to let you go up the mountain." Yuanji wiped the oil passage around the corner of his mouth.


    Tian Yuqiao took a look at the round channel still struggling with the chicken leg: "don''t worry, let''s go after he finishes eating."


    Now Yuantong is in the period of tooth replacement. He has lost three teeth at the same time, so he will eat slowly. But even so, his desire for food is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Now he is facing the drumstick whose head has been gnawed out by him, and is buried in the hard struggle there.


    Wang specially cut some skin jelly and sausage for them to take when they left.


    "Well, I don''t know what Joe has been doing all day. Now he runs up the mountain all day."


    After Tian Yuqiao left, Wang said with a smile while cleaning up the messy table.


    The little guy came up to Wang and said, "Mom, you don''t know. This time, it seems that the master of my sister brought back a very powerful guy from outside. It''s said that even Thor is afraid of it. It looks very powerful. I heard brother Ji''er said that it looks like a big white monkey. It has great strength and can break a big tree with one punch ~"


    Looking at his baby son dancing and telling the "big white monkey" on the mountain, Wang just smiled and didn''t take it to heart.


    During this time, she didn''t want the little guy to go up the mountain. She was afraid that he would play with his heart when he saw the young monks. Seeing that it was going to be the opening day of the private school, Wang didn''t want the little guy to think about playing in class all day.


    But looking at his son''s eyes, Wang''s heart was a little soft again. However, for the sake of the child''s future, Wang can only bear the pain to limit his son''s playfulness.


    After cleaning up the house, Wang planned to take some things to the old house to see Tian Yumei''s child. After all, she came back this time.

 Chapter 382

    Tian Yuqiao went up the mountain with Yuanji and Yuantong and came to the Abbot''s room. Hui Kong and Huang Banxian were sitting on the Kang, one by one. If you don''t know them, tie will think that these two people are the legendary experts in the world.


    Yuanji and Yuantong were pestered by those younger martial brothers to ask for advice on martial arts as soon as they returned to the temple. Tian Yuqiao had no choice but to face the two old foxes alone.


    Old monk huikong opened his eyes first. Tian Yuqiao felt that two golden lights seemed to burst out from his eyes. It felt like gold was ten miles away. This scene was deja vu.


    "Qiao''er girl, I didn''t expect you to come so soon. Hehe, we have worked together to help you study your pill, and we have also experimented with weeds in the mountain. Now in winter, it''s hard to find materials, and I don''t know if it''s the effect you want."


    Huang Banxian didn''t expect that huikong''s shameless old man stole his credit. Unexpectedly, he said it was the joint efforts of the two!


    "Good disciple, you know, I''m good at playing with those pills. Now your pills have been studied hard by my master day and night. Only then can I finally have some eyebrows. Look at the potted flowers in the room. Is it the effect you want?"


    Tian Yuqiao looked in the direction of Huang Banxian''s fingers and saw a pot of September chrysanthemum. At this time, the leaves were withered and yellow. It seemed that they were half dead. She hurried forward to check carefully and dug at the bottom of the root with a bamboo stick next to her. Fortunately, the flower was not dead. If she was rescued properly, the flower could still regain its vitality.


    After Caicai woke up, Tian Yuqiao let it "overeat" and ate a lot of the rotten bone pill she refined. Now it can be used at last.


    He took out Caicai''s excrement after eating the rotten bone pill from the virtual environment. Tian Yuqiao directly buried the "antidote" the size of a soybean grain at the bottom of the flowerpot, and then poured some ordinary water.


    Two big and one small three people were all staring at a pot of half dead chrysanthemums. Huang Banxian even saw something right, but in order not to lose face, he still insisted on not letting himself lose to huikong.


    Because the two old urchins are betting that whoever loses will go out to be Da Bai''s partner today. Compared with staring at chrysanthemums, it''s hard work to go out to be a partner for that guy, and it''s easy to get hurt by mistake. Once that guy goes crazy, he can''t control himself at all.


    "Joe, are you sure you can save this flower? I can''t guarantee that I can make an antidote even as a teacher with such a strange poison." Huang Banxian said.


    "OK, I''ll see if it''s OK. I think we''ll know in two hours. Oh, by the way, you''re not in the back mountain. Who''s watching? If it starts a storm, aren''t you afraid of it?"


    "Hehe, it''s not that we told him you were coming, so we let him find a place to play. Anyway, as long as he wasn''t in the temple, he wouldn''t hurt people. As for someone who accidentally hurt a beast or something, it''s no big deal to eat at night." huikong said easily.


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help but smoke from the corner of his mouth, so he took gold and wealth and went to look for Dabai.


    The cold wind roared heartily, as if to swallow all people and animals. However, Tian Yuqiao wore thick clothes and was not eroded by the cold.


    Led by gold, she soon found Dabai. This guy was really by the river where he found the coal. Fortunately, there were no officers and soldiers nearby.


    But across from Da Bai, there seem to be twenty or thirty small figures. They look like people, don''t they?


    Tian Yuqiao stopped, while Jin Zhizhi reported that the people opposite Da Bai actually knew each other, and they had eaten at Tian Yuqiao''s house.


    Frowning, Tian Yuqiao thought hard, but he couldn''t remember.


    Or Caicai reminded her, "ah, it''s the handsome childe who is dying, and there''s another handsome man who is very dark and knows medicine. Let''s go. Since we''ve seen it, it''s not enough to say hello!"


    Tian Yuqiao knew that Caicai began to be obsessed with flowers again. He is really a little leopard!


    "Zhizhi!" gold warned, and Caicai shouted, "Oh, no, that big white haired monster doesn''t seem to know them. It seems that those two people are in danger. Let''s hurry to help."


    Caicai said that, just like a spherical lightning, he rushed directly towards the place of the incident. Tian Yuqiao could even see that the long tail behind Cai Cai appeared an illusion.


    "This speed! I didn''t see it in such a hurry when I was in danger. Alas, it''s really difficult to raise for villains and flower maniacs!" Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help sighing.


    Then she also stepped forward. If she''s a little slower, it''s estimated that Gongsun Yu and murongbo will all become the victims of training with Dabai. They are ordinary people. They can''t compare with huikong and Huang Banxian.


    Those two old fellows are desperate for their lives, so they won''t fight against the white tricks. And those two boys look silly. It''s estimated that they will suffer a loss this time.


    Thinking of this, Tian Yuqiao unconsciously accelerated his pace. When she got there, she was already out of breath.


    Fortunately, Caicai got there first. When Dabai became crazy, Caicai slapped Dabai and made it "normal" a lot.


    Tian Yuqiao looked at the behemoth with a funny face. At this time, he even looked at himself with a kind of sad eyes and at Cai Cai with a kind of eyes like a little daughter-in-law.


    Seeing Tian Yuqiao, Dabai waved his fist and smashed his chest.


    Tian Yuqiao hurried to comfort it. With his height, he could only touch Da Bai''s knee at most. Fortunately, Dabai picked up Tian Yuqiao at the first time and carried it on his shoulder.


    He lowered his head and patted Dabai''s head. Tian Yuqiao smiled and said: "Da Bai is the best, but your temper also needs to be controlled. Don''t take others as your partners when you have fun. Although they all walk on two legs, they are not the same kind as you. If you are bored in the future, find the old monk and the old Taoist priest in the temple. You can''t play with ordinary people like this, okay?"

 Chapter 383

    Tian Yuqiao doesn''t know why the sick childe Gongsun Yu and the black boy murongbo of Yaowang villa haven''t left yet. Fortunately, she''s idle and bored and plans to come out to breathe. Otherwise, it''s estimated that these two guys will be beaten flat by white and become "extra meals" for wild animals.


    Although she came in time, many people in the team were still injured. Although the injury is not fatal, it is difficult to act for a while.


    Murong Bo is worthy of being a famous doctor. Now he started to treat the injured people without saying a word. Then let others hold the injured to go back to rest first, while they still stand where they are.


    "You raised it?" Gongsun Yu''s face was a little white, and his lips were still accompanied by a morbid white frost.


    Seeing that the tiny human dared to use his fingers, big white opened his mouth and exposed two pairs of white tusks. There was a low roar in their throat, which scared them back several steps.


    "No, it''s called Dabai. It''s my friend. By the way, why are you still here? Haven''t you gone back before?" Tian Yuqiao said with a frown.


    Gongsun Yu was about to answer. Murong Bo over there looked white and said, "we don''t know her very well. Why pay attention to her!"


    Tian Yuqiao was so angry that his eyebrows jumped. He said in his heart, sister, I shouldn''t have come to save you. It''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin.


    "Yes, since we are not familiar, let''s just go back to one horse. If I hadn''t arrived in time to save you this time, I''m afraid your little lives would have been lost. They all say that the kindness of dripping water should be repaid by Yongquan. Now it''s time for us to settle accounts."


    Seeing that Tian Yuqiao was about to blackmail people, Murong Bo took Gongsun Yu and left with disdain on his face.


    Dabai gets Tian Yuqiao''s signal and immediately jumps and stops them directly.


    Originally, they thought that Da Bai was just very strong. Unexpectedly, it had such a big body and was so sensitive. It seems that he was deliberately playing cat and mouse with himself and others. If he used killing tactics as soon as he came up, it is estimated that two more lives will not be enough to die.


    After seeing the strength gap between the two sides, murongbo had to stand in place and put on a helpless expression of "being slaughtered by others".


    "Come on, what conditions do you want to talk to us about? But we don''t have any more silver for you. You''ve completely knocked it out last time." Murong Bo said dragged.


    "Since you don''t want to repay, you might as well just ~ um..." Tian Yuqiao deliberately lengthened his voice and scanned them up and down with a very impolite look. That''s like buying vegetables in the market and looking at the quality of the radish in front of you.


    They didn''t feel how cold they were in the cold wind. After being seen by Tian Yuqiao, they even sent out a cool feeling from their back.


    "Hey, you little girl, why do you look at us like this? Even if we don''t have enough silver, we will never promise you by example." Murong Bo held his head high and looked like death at home.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled directly and almost slipped from Da Bai''s shoulder.


    "Oh, I said you look black. Do you want to be so confident? Who said you should promise each other by example. Even if I really have that idea, I won''t be interested in a black boy like you. The sick childe next to you looks much more polite."


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t expect that he would flirt with two teenagers in public. If her mother knew this, she would take her to worship the Bodhisattva. She would definitely think she was evil.


    Gongsun Yu didn''t expect that his own position was so high in Tian Yuqiao''s mind. Although he was molested by a little girl several years younger than himself, he didn''t feel anything. Instead, he felt very honored. In particular, seeing murongbo''s guy eat flat, Gongsun Yu''s mood was as comfortable as meeting a sunny day.


    He seemed to be aware of the imperceptible radian outlined at the corner of Gongsun Yu''s mouth. He was so angry that murongbo gnashed his teeth and roared: "Gongsun Yu, what I regret most in my life is taking this deal from your Gongsun mansion. I didn''t expect you to be such a casual person. Hum, just a little girl, you are so willing ~"


    "Cough, I didn''t say anything?"


    "But you just smiled happily. You''re so happy when people say I''m black. Aren''t you? I''m in a bad mood today. Your antidote is gone. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Gongsun Yu''s pale face suddenly became whiter when he heard the speech. In Tian Yuqiao''s opinion, this sick childe has a morbid beauty like a male version of Daiyu.


    I touched the corner of my mouth with my hand. Fortunately, there was no saliva. Otherwise, wouldn''t I be ashamed?


    "Come on, smelly girl film, how do you want us to repay?" Murong Bo frowned and stepped forward.


    "This doesn''t seem to be the attitude of thanking others?" Tian Yuqiao rolled his eyes.


    Seeing this, Gongsun Yu hurried forward to squeeze out a smiling face for Tian Yuqiao and said, "Miss Qiao, my brother is a little reckless. Don''t be surprised. If you can, I''m willing to give you an IOU. How about 1000 liang of silver?"


    Murong Bo frowned and said, "Hey, you boy, you are so stingy with me at ordinary times. This time, the young master went out to treat you personally, and your family only paid 5000 Liang."


    Tian Yuqiao said impatiently, "in your eyes, you two and the lives of those bodyguards are not worth a thousand liang? I doubt your arithmetic level, black boy. Is there only prenatal education?"


    She doesn''t care if they can understand what "prenatal education" is. Anyway, as long as it''s damaging him, that''s right.


    "Well, I won''t talk to you lions. At present, I really have some difficulties. If you are willing to help me, our account will be written off. In addition, I will give you some poisons for self-defense. Don''t you know if you agree?"


    Tian Yuqiao was too lazy to waste time and went straight to the point.


    Gongsun Yu agreed without thinking, but murongbo frowned. You know the name of their Yaowang villa is very famous in the Jianghu. If he agrees to other people''s things outside, it may bring disaster to the whole villa. Therefore, he has to think carefully.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you kill and set fire, and I won''t let you do anything bad. It''s just to punish a rich man who is a land bully. Why, can''t you even do such a small thing?"

 Chapter 384

    Tian Yuqiao talks with gongsunyu and murongbo about terms. After all, she plans to clean up her old fortune, which is difficult to do with her own strength. Fortunately, I happened to get two favors this time. It''s better to use it. When we meet again in the future, we don''t owe each other. It''s best to never meet again, so that we don''t lose.


    They looked at each other. They didn''t expect Tian Yuqiao to put forward such a simple request.


    According to the power of the Gongsun family, if you want to get rid of just one bully, it is the matter of the upper lip touching the lower lip. However, seeing Tian Yuqiao''s serious appearance, Gongsun Yu also had fun, so he agreed.


    Murongbo also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the other party didn''t let them Yaowang villa promise to treat any difficult and miscellaneous diseases, and didn''t care whether they wanted natural wealth and earth treasures.


    Seeing that they all agreed happily, Tian Yuqiao ran all the way to Nanshan Temple on Da Bai''s shoulder with a winning smile.


    After she left, Murong Bo breathed a sigh and turned to Gongsun Yu and said, "isn''t it just to get rid of the bullies in a place? Just let your father or your brother take people with them. Why do you promise to go with her in person? You should know that your body shouldn''t work too hard now, otherwise it''s me, you understand?"


    Gongsun Yu looked indifferent and said, "it''s meaningless to use the power of the family all the time. I''m going to do it well with my own ability this time and let the girl see my ability."


    "Cut, what makes people see your ability? I think you''re probably upset because she didn''t let you promise. Your identity is there. Your father won''t promise you to marry such a country girl. Just die."


    Murongbo never forgot to pour cold water on each other, and the two sides were able to get along very happily with each other. They didn''t feel embarrassed at all. This must be the way they get along. If one day they are polite to each other, it is estimated that the two will not get along.


    Tian Yuqiao returned to Nanshan Temple, but only for half an hour. Unexpectedly, the pot of chrysanthemum has recovered its vitality. Originally, some withered and yellow leaves and drooping flowers also have a trend of "holding your head high".


    Huang Banxian looked aside and said, "I didn''t expect my disciple to be so powerful. I still have the antidote of this poison in my hand. Disciple, let''s discuss it? How about giving me two bottles of your poison for self-defense and some antidotes?"


    "OK, exchange it for something. How can master take advantage of his apprentice for no reason? Do you think it''s master huikong?" Tian Yuqiao looked aside at huikong.


    Huikong quickly nodded like a chicken eating rice: "yes, you ox nose has no other skills, but your face is comparable to the city wall. Up to now, I haven''t seen you teach Joe any decent skills. It''s really shameless to take care of people''s needs."


    He didn''t say a word. In fact, he also planned to take care of Tian Yuqiao to ask for some of the poison. After all, no one will refuse good things.


    Tian Yuqiao knew their thoughts, and this time they helped to study the rotten bone pill suitable for plants, so Tian Yuqiao gave them a bottle of rotten bone pill and a small bottle of antidote.


    "It''s hard to get antidotes. There are only so many. People who must be worthy of being poisoned by you are not good people. If you die, you''ll die. There''s no need to waste my antidote."


    The two old Jianghu people were stunned by Tian Yuqiao''s words. Unexpectedly, the little girl''s words were so shocking. What do you mean to die when you die? Don''t waste her antidote!


    "Hahaha, it''s worthy of being my apprentice of Huang Banxian. It''s aggressive enough. I like it!" Huang Banxian smiled and carefully collected the rotten bone pill handed by Tian Yuqiao.


    "By the way, I''d like to trouble you. I want many improved rotten bone pills for plants like this. How can I poison plants within a thousand mu?" Tian Yuqiao looked light.


    "What?"


    "Are you crazy? You think it''s easy to mix?" Huang Banxian''s beard almost didn''t stand up.


    Tian Yuqiao looked like it was none of my business, and said, "this is your business. Anyway, you have accepted the thank-you gift. Do you want to default?"


    Huikong smiled and clapped his hands and said, "in fact, if you improve one pill like you, it will be enough to poison 100 mu of land. But if you use it in dry land or mountainous areas, you need to make the pill into powder and sprinkle it evenly."


    "What if it''s in the water?" Tian Yuqiao asked with clear eyes.


    Huang Banxian touched his chin, thought about it for a while and said, "if you use it in water, it is estimated that such a one will be enough to affect hundreds of mu of water. If you use it in paddy fields, you say 1000 mu, right? About five are almost the same. It should not be difficult. It will be almost three days."


    As soon as Tian Yuqiao heard this, he immediately came to the spirit, and then he said hello to Da Bai and asked him not to play with these two old guys these days. She went down the mountain in high spirits and went home.


    However, as soon as she got home, she saw that her yard was full of people. She knows the clothes of these people. Although these people are thicker than those in autumn, the color and style are still the same, and there is no innovation at all.


    "Why are you here again?" Tian Yuqiao blurted out from his heart without any thinking.


    "Hey, you asked us to help you. Why did you turn around so quickly?" Murong Bo frowned.


    At this time, they were sitting in the main room, eating the fruit brought by Wang. It was like coming to enjoy it.


    Looking at the way they should enjoy, Tian Yuqiao felt that they should be more humble. However, now Wang is in the house, and it seems that the little guy likes these two guys very much, so Tian Yuqiao can only suppress his anger and refrain from saying rude words.


    The little guy tirelessly asked Gongsun Yu about the article. Seeing that his son was so eager to learn, Wang was more enthusiastic about the two guests.


    Tian Yuqiao looked at them silently. While eating fruit, she talked with the little guy about those messy things. She felt very bored, so she went out to help Wang prepare dinner.


    Anyway, there was only three days. After three days, the two people in the mountain finished the poison, and she took them away directly. The problem of Surabaya county should be solved as soon as possible.

 Chapter 385

    After liugongsun Yu and murongbo had dinner at home, Tian Yuqiao whispered to them while Wang was cleaning the table: "Hey, I said you two shouldn''t have to stay in our house all the time to eat and drink? Our family can''t arrange so many of you."


    Gongsun Yu smiled awkwardly and said, "I''ve been thinking about your food since I had a meal in your house last time. I don''t know what''s wrong. I always think your food is very delicious. Hey hey, anyway, we''re going to help you. It''s nothing for you to give us a few meals?"


    "Yes, women are mean. You see, Yutang is different from you. He still tries hard to keep us here. The rooms are ready for both of us. As for the bodyguards outside, they are dark guards anyway. At night, they rest in trees. Naturally, you don''t have to arrange. You don''t have to worry about meals. They will find a way to solve it by themselves ¡£¡±


    Tian Yuqiao rolled his eyes. Why does the black boy beat him so badly every time he speaks? It''s really itchy. If she hadn''t rubbed her hands there all the time, she might have been tempted to slap it.


    Seeing that the two could help the little guy solve his academic problems, and that the little guy liked them very much, Wang cleaned up the room where the two brothers lived before.


    These two guys don''t even see it. On the contrary, it''s better to have a hot Kang to sleep here than to camp in the wild.


    They even borrowed Tian Yuqiao''s bathroom, took a comfortable hot bath, and then lay on the hot Kang. It felt so comfortable.


    Tian Yuqiao also tossed about all day and felt a little tired. However, she still went to the virtual environment to have a look. After a period of rest in it, she came out of it.


    However, she was about to go to bed when she heard a slight door noise outside. Then she felt that something bad was going to happen by virtue of her consciousness, so she called gold and asked it to check the movement outside.


    When Jin Jin woke up, he directly reported the situation outside to Tian Yuqiao. After making trouble for a long time, they didn''t give up and planned to explore the secret of tianyuqiao''s delicious vegetables. Now they are sneaking through the back door to the glass shed, so they didn''t disturb ash.


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless. Unexpectedly, the two guys were so persistent. In that case, we can only use the means of preventing thieves to treat you. Who wants you to eat, drink and owe others, and even plans to take a big adventure in others.


    She directly asked Jin Jin to fetch ash from the front door. Then Tian Yuqiao pointed to ash in the backyard and said to ash, "ash, the two boys who came to our house today seem to want to steal our food. You should hurry and have a look. If they dare to move around, you''re welcome. Just bite them directly and don''t kill them."


    It''s not that she is stingy, but you should at least have a guest rule when you come to others. It''s too much to go to other people''s vegetable fields in the middle of the night.


    After receiving Tian Yuqiao''s order, ash left through the backyard door. Tian Yuqiao hooked his lips and locked the front and back doors of the main room.


    "Hum, you little thieves, just let you blow the northwest wind outside all night. This can be regarded as a lesson for you, or I can''t rest assured to take you to Sishui County in the future."


    Tian Yuqiao finished all this and went back to bed.


    Fortunately, the two men also knew themselves. After they found the gray brain bag, they stopped digging in their hands.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that we surprised the spiritual dog. Hurry back. It seems that it''s impossible for us to know the secret of the soil here." Murong Bo sighed.


    They put their tools intact in the shed. Under the supervision of ash, they didn''t move any of the dishes inside.


    When they planned to return along the long way, they found that the door could not be opened at all.


    "No, we must have been found by the girl. She deliberately wants to lock us out. Do you want to call the door?" Gong SunYu said with a frown.


    "No, if we call the door, it means that we have conceded defeat. It doesn''t make sense for a man to sneak into someone''s vegetable field in the middle of the night." Murong Bo voted against it.


    There was no way, so they had to go back to the greenhouse. Fortunately, the temperature was kept constant there. The two poor brothers and sisters, under the gray surveillance, snuggled up to each other and sat on the grass curtain for the night.


    Early the next morning, Wang got up and found that the two young masters were gone. She was about to ask Tian Yuqiao if she saw them, when she saw two teenagers with black eyes coming from the backyard with thorns.


    "Oh, where are you two? The food is ready and I''m going to ask you to eat." Wang said with a smile.


    Gongsun Yu smiled awkwardly and said, "aunt, we both have to do exercise every morning. We just went to the back of the shed and had a fight. Hey, let''s move our muscles and bones. You don''t have to worry."


    "Oh, is that so? Then why don''t you exercise in the yard instead of in the shed? The vegetables in our shed are rare. If you take them out, you can change a lot of money."


    The little guy is a little unhappy. Now he regards the shed as his lifeblood. The first dishes there can enable him to eat fresh and tender vegetables in winter, instead of just cabbage, potatoes and turnips. What if they break it.


    No, you must take a look to rest assured.


    Looking at the back of the little guy running away quickly, Wang said to the two people in silence: "I''m really sorry. The child of Yutang is proud of our greenhouse."


    "Aunt, we are too abrupt, ha ha."


    When the little guy came back, we sat down and had dinner together. They were a little hungry after nesting in the shed all night.


    After gobbling up and drinking, they followed the little guy around the village.


    Murongbo was still interested in the soil near the mountain village, so he walked all the way and dug the soil at the same time. They also put all the earth into bottles with different numbers. It''s like cherishing antiques. Put away those bottles with earth.


    The little guy asked in a puzzled way, "brother Murong, what are you doing? Is the soil here really so good?"


    "Hehe, this is my habit. I like to collect some soil everywhere and take it back to study." Murong Bo lied.


    "Oh, so it is. No wonder you''ve been on the mountain for so long." the little guy looked suddenly enlightened.

 Chapter 386

    Three days passed in a flash, and murongbo had almost used up all the porcelain bottles he had brought this time. It contains all the soil samples he dug in the village. He plans to go back for the ethnic people to study. Maybe this is the only way to improve the growth of herbs in the villa, so he won''t miss this opportunity.


    That day, Huang Banxian personally handed Tian Yuqiao the pill he had made, and wrote a small note on it, which said what to pay attention to and the key points of use when it was used in different places.


    Tian Yuqiao liked Huang Banxian''s careful behavior, so he left him at home for a big lunch.


    The next thing is to find an excuse to leave home. Tian Yuqiao really can''t think of it. Huang Banxian helped cover last time. Why don''t you use those two guys this time.


    After secretly discussing with gongsunyu and murongbo, Tian Yuqiao said to Wang: "Mom, these two CHILDES are from Sishui County, especially the sick childe. He knows many powerful people in Sishui county. It''s just that they are going back. I think I''ll go with them and check the news in Zhangjia. We can''t always wait to die. We must not let them ruin the happiness of my aunt and brother Gongsun "Isn''t life?"


    As soon as Wang heard this, she didn''t intend to agree at first, but after Tian Yuqiao''s hard work, coupled with Xiao Zhi''s emotional and reasonable meal, and the many guarantees of the two guests, Wang agreed.


    However, Wang''s consent to Tian Yuqiao''s request is conditional, that is, to let her go out with Chen Jiabao. At least she has a family around and takes care of her.


    Tian Yuqiao had no choice but to agree.


    Chen Jiabao drives the car, and Tian Yuqiao, Gongsun Yu and Murong Bo sit in the carriage. As for the bodyguards, Jin Jin has told Tian Yuqiao that they all follow nearby, which can ensure the absolute safety of the carriage.


    With these people accompanying her, Tian Yuqiao also felt much safer. This time, for the convenience of going out, she still changed into the clothes of the little Taoist child given to her by Huang Banxian. Not to mention that she was dressed up as a boy, she showed a heroic spirit in her eyebrows.


    Murong Bo stared at Tian Yuqiao stupidly. Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help shivering and asked, "why? Aren''t you really interested in men? Don''t forget that I''m a girl!"


    "Poof!" Gongsun Yu, who was eating fruit, almost choked on the apple in his mouth before he could swallow it.


    Murong Bo said with gnashing teeth, "what do you think? I just think you should have the wrong fetus and think you are more suitable to be a boy. Really, who would be interested in you."


    "Oh, I dislike that I''m a little girl. After a long time of trouble, you really have a special love for Gongsun childe." Tian Yuqiao deliberately lengthened his voice.


    The sound insulation effect of the carriage was not very good. Chen Jiabao, who was driving the carriage outside, listened to all this. Originally, he thought that he was the only adult and would be very boring all the way. Unexpectedly, several people quarreled in the carriage from time to time. It seems that every time his young lady would be half angry with the two boys.


    In this regard, Chen Jiabao naturally has a feeling of glory. If he hadn''t had a carriage in his hand, he really wanted to applaud his young lady.


    The carriage was very comfortable. Tian Yuqiao occupied half of the position himself, and the other half was left to the two men. Between the two sides, there was a long table with a stove on it. There was always water on the stove, so they had hot tea all the way.


    Based on the principle of being rich and poor, Wang brought them a lot of fruits, some big cakes made by himself, and a can of chili meat sauce.


    A lot of things were placed, which made the carriage a little crowded. But the more so, the more warm and warm it felt.


    Tian Yuqiao handed Chen Jiabao a cup of hot tea and snacks from time to time, so that he didn''t have to worry too much.


    Chen Jiabao felt the warmth from his master''s home, so he drove the car more carefully and did not dare to take it lightly along the way.


    That night, they had already entered the county town. Murongbo insisted on staying in the Best Inn. Tian Yuqiao said with a curl of his mouth, "I was crying for poverty with my girl before. This time, since I was a guest with you, I still have brother Jiabao''s share of the hotel money. You gave it."


    Murongbo originally wanted to refute, but he saw the shopkeeper looking at him with a smile on his face. How could he say no on such an occasion!


    Tian Yuqiao took advantage of such a loophole and saved more than two liang of silver at once. She didn''t expect that staying in a hotel in the county was so expensive, but it''s no wonder that murongbo was asked to choose a superior guest room.


    When Tian Yuqiao was ready to have a rest, she asked Caicai and Jinjin to guard the door and window. She still had to be more careful when she went out.


    Murongbo and Gongsun Yu over there don''t have to worry. Anyway, no matter where they go, there are always many dark guards hiding in the dark to protect them. Naturally, there''s no need to worry about safety. Gongsun Yu also specifically asked those dark guards to protect Tian Yuqiao and Chen Jiabao.


    Without a word overnight, the next morning came in the twinkling of an eye. The original Honda Yuqiao didn''t intend to waste time. He just ate some dry food on the carriage, but murongbo wanted to disagree with her and insisted on eating in the inn.


    Tian Yuqiao turned his mouth and said that he was a good guy. Unexpectedly, he fell into the trap again so easily. It seems that your brain is used to show height. There is no content in it at all.


    The money for breakfast was naturally taken by Murong Bo. This ordinary two meter porridge and meat steamed stuffed bun, plus some pickles, cost nearly ten Liang silver. Tian Yuqiao has some flesh pain, but looking at the way people treat, it seems that they don''t spend their own money.


    At the beginning, Chen Jiabao didn''t mean well and opened up to eat, because he glanced at the price and couldn''t calm down immediately. The money for a steamed stuffed bun here is about to catch up with his salary for half a month. Where is it eating? It''s killing me!


    Tian Yuqiao told him, "eat more. If you don''t eat enough five Liang silver, go back and deduct your salary."


    Chen Jiabao wants to cry without tears, so he can only bite the steamed stuffed bun hard. Not to mention, the taste of this steamed stuffed bun is really unique. It simply doesn''t cost his young lady''s money, so he''ll open up and eat well.


    Murongbo doesn''t care about Tian Yuqiao''s trick. Anyway, their Yaowang villa doesn''t care about that little silver at all. Every year, many people kneel outside Chuang Tzu with a lot of silver tickets. They are too busy.


    If the old villa leader didn''t owe Gongsun a favor this time, Murong Bo wouldn''t do it himself.

 Chapter 387

    Tian Yuqiao and his party set out for Sishui county. They had just left for two days and caught up with a heavy snow. In desperation, I had to stay in the Inn and wait until the road was clear.


    Originally, Sishui county and Tian Yuqiao''s Huai''an county were close neighbors, but there was an accident due to heavy snow some time ago, so now the only official road to there has not been connected. There was no way but to detour. Fortunately, someone in the guard was familiar with the terrain, so he took them around the road.


    But in this way, the journey that could have been reached in a few days would have to be delayed for some more days.


    Tian Yuqiao and others were trapped in a small town, which looked very lively. Even if there is heavy snow outside, it will not reduce people''s enthusiasm to go out in the slightest.


    The bodyguard explained: "although the place here is not big, there are many skilled craftsmen. Many Jianghu people come here to forge some concealed weapons. I used to shoot a few sleeve arrows here. It''s true that they are much better than those made in other places, but the price is a little expensive."


    Tian Yuqiao was interested as soon as he heard it. She shouted to let the man go out with her, while the bodyguard looked at Gongsun Yu with a bitter face. Seeing Gongsun Yu nodding, he was relieved.


    "Let''s go. It''s boring to hold it here. Let''s go and have a look at the prosperity of the town." Gongsun Yu said with a smile.


    "But childe, is your health really OK?" the Guard commander Lao Hei asked anxiously.


    "With me as a miracle doctor, your childe can''t die for a while." Murong Bo said.


    Lao Hei touched his nose and stopped talking. Originally, he intended to care about the master and show that he was more careful than others. Unexpectedly, he offended Murong Bo. He''s not easy to provoke. If he can''t do it well, he''ll itch for several days.


    The party dressed like penguins strolled slowly in the street. Lao Hei was responsible for staying in the Inn and looking at things as a punishment for his talkativeness.


    The bodyguard took several people into a silver building. Tian Yuqiao immediately frowned and asked, "are you sure it can be like what you said?"


    "Cough, this silver building is just a cover they use to hide people''s eyes and ears. Big customers who often come here know that it is actually a business for Jianghu people."


    Tian Yuqiao nodded and walked in first.


    When the boy at the door saw a Taoist, he looked at Tian Yuqiao more. I wonder if this little Taoist is here to make weapons?


    On the contrary, he ignored Gongsun Yu and Murong Bo who came in behind, which made Murong Bo very unhappy.


    The bodyguard who led the way went to the accounting room and murmured with the landlady there. Then he waved to this side and motioned everyone to follow him.


    He followed the landlady into the backyard. Along the way, Yuqiao Nakata even heard the sound of several mechanisms. I didn''t expect that such a small shop was hidden. If someone tries to break in, he will probably die miserably.


    The landlady twisted her coquettish big ass and said in a voice that could make people''s bones Numb: "what are you going to fight here, young gentlemen? I can make anything here, as long as you bring enough silver."


    In fact, Murong Bo doesn''t want anything in particular, but it''s not good not to buy something when he thinks he''s here. He took the lead and said, "I''m going to have a set of powerful concealed weapons for self-defense. It''s better to be the kind that is not easy to be found and is very powerful."


    Gongsun Yu also nodded and said something similar to Murong Bo.


    The landlady immediately changed her attitude. Just ask the guy to come and greet them. She''s not interested in such ordinary guests.


    Tian Yuqiao stopped her directly: "wait, can I talk to you alone?"


    As soon as the boss''s eyes brightened, she immediately smiled and nodded and said, "well, this little Taoist knows the rules."


    Everyone was surprised how she could see Tian Yuqiao''s identity at a glance, but Tian Yuqiao didn''t react much. It is not surprising that such an old Jianghu can see through that he is a girl.


    For this coquettish landlady, Tian Yuqiao had more trust and favor, so he followed her to the secret room.


    "Madam boss, I''m going to have a set of jewelry for women. It should be hollow inside and can spit poison repeatedly inside. HMM ~ a pair of bracelets should have soft knives hidden inside. It''s better to have many hollow holes on the top to hide things. A hairpin should be the kind that can hide poison needles inside after opening. Also, create a hidden weapon and pen holder in the shape of a brush for me You can use concealed weapons inside. "


    The landlady smiled and said, "yes, the things you want are very creative. However, the more complex things are, the higher the price will be. You have to take out the silver first to make me sure you can afford it. Otherwise, we won''t waste our efforts?"


    Tian Yuqiao naturally couldn''t bear to buy it with silver, so he suggested with a smile: "Madam boss, you are also an old Jianghu. Naturally, you know the goods. To tell you the truth, my master asked me to make things this time. He is an expert in the world. Here are two bottles of poison. I wonder if you can change your concealed weapons?"


    When she finished, she took out a bottle of rotten bone pill and a bottle of soft bone pill from her sleeve.


    "If these two poisons are used together, their effects complement each other. One has a short effect, while the other can slowly kill people. Only my master can refine this poison. At present, he doesn''t intend to sell it, but just gives some to his friends."


    The woman observed Tian Yuqiao''s expression and found no sign of lying on her face. He asked people to take away the two bottles of medicine and directly found a mouse to try. Sure enough, the effect was really like that little Taoist said.


    Although she likes silver, she prefers to collect these strange things, such as poison!


    If these two poisons are sold to the Imperial City, those women like to intrigue, and this rotten bone pill can be overwhelming. The most valuable thing is that the poison can''t be tested by more than a dozen means. That''s where it''s valuable.


    Feeling that he really made money this time, he smiled and nodded to Tian Yuqiao and said, "OK, I promised. Come and pick up the goods in three days. By the way, I''ll give you another waist token here. Next time you have something similar, remember to give it to me. I''ll buy it at a high price."


    When she finished, she handed Tian Yuqiao a gold token engraved with a plum blossom. Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help biting with his mouth. It was made of pure gold!

 Chapter 388

    After Tian Yuqiao and his party left the jewelry store, they felt that the air outside was particularly fresh, especially the feeling mixed with the cold smell of snowflakes, which immediately made her feel comfortable.


    "Why did you go in and talk to the landlady? Why did you go so long?" Gong SunYu asked with a frown.


    "Hehe, actually nothing. After all, this is the first time I''ve been far away. How can I go back without bringing some gifts to my family? I asked the landlady to give me some jewelry." Tian Yuqiao replied carelessly.


    Murong Bo said with disdain on his face: "cut, jewelry can be made in front. You have to pretend to be mysterious. Women are trouble. Hey, I really don''t know why you have to make special jewelry and wear so many things on your body. Don''t you think it''s cumbersome?"


    With a white look at him, Tian Yuqiao thought it was a terrible sight to go shopping with such a guy. Moreover, the chill on his body felt that he would be frozen next to him in this winter.


    After walking along the street for a while, Tian Yuqiao kept thinking about how to get rid of the two "burdens" behind him? Although these two people have a stronger sense of security by their side, the little fart child like a black donkey''s egg is really a little "frozen".


    "Cough, well, isn''t it a little inefficient for so many of us to go shopping together? Why don''t we just separate ourselves, buy what anyone wants, and then go back to the inn." Tian Yuqiao stopped and said to them.


    Gongsun Yu frowned and looked around, thinking about Tian Yuqiao''s safety. Murong Bo was different. He was not used to going out with the little girl. When Tian Yuqiao said this, he immediately nodded and agreed.


    "OK, smelly girl, we were willing to admit defeat and promised to accompany you to work. Since shopping is not within our scope of responsibility, I think it''s better to separate them." Murong Bo said dragged.


    "Gongsun childe, you two are free. Let''s meet at the inn in the evening." Tian Yuqiao said, then turned a corner and turned along the nearby alley.


    Gongsun Yu stood there in a daze. Murong Bo pulled him and said, "Hey, people are far away. Do you still see? I heard that there are many mountain goods collectors here, and occasionally some people will bring some medicinal herbs to sell. Let''s go and find them. Maybe it will help your condition."


    "Oh, oh, OK. Just miss qiao''er, can she do it alone?" Gongsun Yu shouted to the air next to him, "separate two people to protect miss qiao''er."


    Murong Bo shook his head and said, "you''re really worried. People don''t want to be with us. You''re so kind. Hey, I think there''s something strange about this girl. I always think there''s something wrong with her."


    "Come on, don''t talk about others behind your back. Let''s go. I''ll accompany you to see the herbs." Gongsun Yu reluctantly pulled murongbo''s sleeve and the two walked in another direction.


    After Tian Yuqiao got rid of the two people, he slowed down and felt the different customs here. Not to mention, I felt a lot easier after getting rid of those two people.


    Anyway, there is a virtual realm in hand, and there is no one else around. Although Jin felt that two people were following him, Jin also said that the two smells were very familiar. Tian Yuqiao thought, should it be the dark guard who followed around to protect the two boys before?


    Since it''s a dark guard, it won''t easily appear in front of everyone. So there''s no need to worry that these two people will find out their secrets. Just take things into the virtual world secretly.


    It''s like a transportation hub where people from all walks of life trade. And here is at the junction of "three regardless", so if you trade here, you can save a lot of tax money.


    Because of the particularity here, some fugitives will hide here. She had heard from the bodyguard that the landlady of the concealed weapon shop was not a fuel-efficient lamp. Otherwise, she wouldn''t stand on her heels in such a place.


    The more such a person is, the more assured Tian Yuqiao is to do business with each other. Often such people are more righteous, unlike those pure businessmen who are mercenary.


    I bought some snacks and specialties along the way. I also picked some interesting gadgets at a doll shop and planned to give them to the little monks on the mountain when I went back.


    They are pathetic enough to become orphans at such a young age. Following the unreliable old monk on the mountain, he has no fun except practicing martial arts all day, that is, watering vegetable fields and farming.


    He went to a jewelry building that looked more atmospheric. After Tian Yuqiao went in, he found that there didn''t seem to be many guests inside. But it''s still the same sentence: Here we are~


    It was not easy to see a guest come to the door. A parrot hanging at the door shouted, "a guest has arrived, a guest has arrived. Welcome, welcome..."


    The guy inside quickly ran out and looked at the door with a smile on his face. As a result, it was a man dressed up as a Taoist boy, and the smile on the boy''s face suddenly became a little stiff.


    "The Taoist priest, we don''t have anything to give you. If you want to make a profit, go to the restaurant over there. Their boss is very good and will give you at least two white steamed buns."


    Seeing that she was not going to leave, the boy went directly to his own business and hung Tian Yuqiao there. This makes Tian Yuqiao feel helpless. What kind of service attitude is it? I really should give a bad comment!


    Tian Yuqiao shook her head helplessly. If she had been in a previous life, she would have complained about the store.


    After going out, I saw a big "Zhang" hanging outside the jewelry shop. At this time, it is fluttering in the wind, and the brush on it is vigorous and powerful.


    "Hey, the handwriting is good, but the service attitude is too bad." Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    As soon as I went out, I saw a carriage roaring by, followed by some people riding horses running wildly in the street.


    Tian Yuqiao always felt that these people looked familiar, and then the carriage stopped at the door of the Zhangjia jewelry shop. It splashed a lot of snow. Fortunately, Tian Yuqiao hid quickly, so he didn''t suffer from his clothes.


    "Steward, why did you come here in person this time?" the shopkeeper came out in person and spoke to someone like a pug.


    Tian Yuqiao recognized the man at a glance. He looked like the claws and teeth of the Zhang family who had been captured by Gongsun Changyin before. But isn''t that steward locked up in a prison? I haven''t heard of his release. This man... Take a closer look. There is a mole at the corner of his mouth.


    Even if the man in front of him is not the one in charge, their clothes remind Tian Yuqiao of the clothes of those evil slaves of Zhang laocai''s family.


    Unexpectedly, this shop was opened by Zhang laocai''s family. It''s really broken iron shoes and nowhere to find. Tian Yuqiao smiled knowingly and immediately took care of it.

 Chapter 389

    When Tian Yuqiao was shopping, he inadvertently recognized the identity of Zhang''s evil slave. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really a narrow road for friends. In that case, no wonder she.


    No wonder the staff in this shop are so cynical. It''s called what kind of master can raise what kind of dog slaves. It''s not a good thing for Zhang laocai to bully men and women. Naturally, the people under his hands will not be fun.


    After going out from here, Tian Yuqiao asked Jin Jin to pay close attention to the movement here. The distance between here and the inn is not very far, so Jin Jin is fully qualified for monitoring.


    In the evening, when Tian Yuqiao returned, he found that gongsunyu and murongbo had returned long ago.


    "Joe, why did you come back so late?" Gong SunYu asked with a frown.


    Tian Yuqiao replied carelessly, "Oh, I just didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance here."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you, little village girl. You know a lot of people. You can even meet acquaintances here. It seems that we underestimated you before, hehe." Murong Bo said sarcastically.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t bother to pay attention to him because he had suffered two losses in his own hands. As for him? Er ~ for the young villa leader of Yaowang mountain villa who always looks above the top, it''s really a little shameless.


    "It''s my basic principle to only compete with the same good, not with the fool. So, black boy, I won''t mind if you run on me." Tian Yuqiao said and gave murongbo a warm smile.


    Murong Bo was called "black boy" by a little girl in public, and his face suddenly became darker. The word "black" is a taboo in the whole Yaowang villa because of murongbo''s relationship. No one dares to mention it at ordinary times. Unexpectedly, this smelly girl openly exposed her scales in front of so many people.


    No matter how good his temper was, murongbo spread it directly to Tian Yuqiao. Fortunately, Tian Yuqiao hid nearby in time and shouted, "Hey, a gentleman doesn''t do anything. I know it''s hard for you to say you''re black in front of your face, but it''s the so-called good medicine tastes bitter and loyal advice goes against your ears..."


    "You, return, dare, say!" Murong Bo was so angry that he was going to blow his hair.


    Gongsun Yu stopped him at once and said sternly, "well, isn''t it embarrassing enough? When you are in your villa, others don''t dare to touch your taboos because you are the young villa leader. But why can''t you let people all over the world take care of your feelings? It''s better to find a way to detoxify your poison."


    "What? He''s poisoned? Eh ~ it''s incredible that such a powerful person can be caught. I''m a little curious. Who did it?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a look of amazement.


    Murong Bo returned to his room with a black face at this time. Gongsun Yu shook his head helplessly and said, "Hey, it seems that my antidote will fail again today. But seriously, you are so brave that you dare to say he is black in front of him."


    "I don''t know if he was poisoned, and you said that the medicine King villa is very powerful. Why can''t you even solve his own poison?"


    Gongsun Yu shook his head helplessly and said, "Hey, it''s a long story. In fact, I don''t know much about it. I just heard my father talk about it. It''s also someone else''s family business. Promise me you can''t tell."


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless. Unexpectedly, the little boy was so gossip. So he nodded and said, "well, I certainly won''t say."


    "It''s like this. When his mother was pregnant with him, she was poisoned by his enemy. So as soon as he was born, his mother died of poison. Because the poison was given when his mother was pregnant, some of it was inherited from him."


    "How did he survive?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a frown.


    Gongsun Yu sighed and said, "Hey, fortunately, his grandfather found the problem in time, otherwise the poison could not be detected. It is said that their deep hatred between Yaowang villa and poison King Valley is caused by this. Such obscure poison and superb poisoning techniques are not available to ordinary people."


    "So when he saw me at the beginning, he was curious about who I learned from, didn''t he? He was so targeted at me because he thought I had something to do with poison King Valley?" Tian Yuqiao turned his eyes.


    Gongsun Yu shook his head and smiled bitterly, "this ~ is really possible. So you''d better not make fun of him because he looks black in the future. Otherwise, he will think you are the disciple of poison King Gu''an in the village and think you are deliberately provoking him. Remember, don''t say that about him in the future."


    "Oh, that''s true. People didn''t mean it. They thought he was born black." Tian Yuqiao flattened his mouth and spoke with some confidence.


    I didn''t expect that Yaowang villa is so glittering. In the eyes of people in the Jianghu, it is simply a divine existence. Unexpectedly, their young villa leader will also be secretly murdered. Alas, this is the Jianghu. As a passer-by, it''s better to be careful so that one doesn''t hang up accidentally.


    Back to his house, Jin Jin began to report to Tian Yuqiao.


    Those people from the Zhangjia jewelry shop over there are sure to make trouble in the mountain village. Zhang laocai couldn''t swallow that tone, not because he loved the servants and servants who were arrested, but because he felt that he couldn''t live up to his face.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect my eldest brother to stumble in the gully this time. I will fix those ignorant villagers this time."


    "Steward, you''ll certainly have no problem as soon as you get out. It''s a bit of a fuss to clean up those mud legs yourself. Just let the little one take someone. Just have a rest here."


    "Third, this time I will not only avenge my eldest brother, but also vent my anger on the master. Don''t underestimate the people in the village. Once they unite, I''m afraid we won''t see enough people this time."


    "Yes, or steward, what you said is reasonable. We underestimated the enemy."


    "Go out and ask when the road will be unblocked. We can''t delay here too long. I''m afraid the other side has noticed that our master will attack the village. Then we''ll be in trouble."


    Tian Yuqiao listened to the information brought back by gold. His heart was cold. He said that these hungry wolves must not be allowed to harm the villagers. The best way is to take care of them directly here.

 Chapter 390

    After learning that the purpose of those evil slaves in Zhangjia today is to make trouble in the backer village, Tian Yuqiao decided to solve them as soon as possible, and then it''s not too late to go to Sishui county.


    Fortunately, the heavy snow blocked the road. Otherwise, it is estimated that those people will arrive at the mountain village in a short time. In addition to the wicked is equivalent to doing good deeds. After comforting himself in his heart, Tian Yuqiao changed his original plan.


    After entering the virtual realm, Tian Yuqiao directly asked Xiao Ruan to call the two son and mother Gu.


    "You ask them to gather some of their descendants according to my two drawings and condense them into these two vases." Tian Yuqiao took out two drawings and said to Xiao Ruan.


    Xiaoruan was shaking her tentacles and wanted Tian Yuqiao to "hug". Unexpectedly, Tian Yuqiao sneezed directly and sprayed xiaoruan''s soft waxy body into the nearby lotus pond.


    "Hey, where''s xiaoruan? It''s strange that she was here just now."


    "Chirp", the small soft cry came from the nearby lotus pond. Tian Yuqiao looked down and saw that the little guy was being chased by the virtual shadow Koi in the water.


    Once the poisonous insects enter the water, it is difficult to come out by themselves. I''m afraid this is their only weakness.


    Looking at Xiao Ruan''s short, fat and round body, as well as the thorns on it, it turned into something similar to the feet of skin shrimp at this time. At this time, xiaoruan was carrying her and kept fleeing the pursuit of Koi.


    Tian Yuqiao looked curious and cheered beside her: "come on, little soft, run, little soft..."


    "Chirp, alas, master, you are good or bad. Hurry up and save others. Sobbing ~" xiaoruan began to ask for help.


    Caicai couldn''t see it anymore. He jumped directly onto the water and suspended himself on it. One claw scattered the most fiercely chased Koi.


    Fortunately, the Koi and small fish here have been transformed by aura for a long time. Even if they are scattered by wealth, they will soon condense again.


    Xiaoruan took the opportunity to "whew" and hugged Caicai''s "thigh" with a dead face.


    "Wow, wealth is still powerful and domineering. People will be your little brother in the future. You must cover me."


    Looking at Xiao Ruan''s bear like appearance, the two son and mother Gu kept shaking all over. Tian Yuqiao didn''t know why, so he frowned and asked, "aren''t they sick?"


    Xiao Ruan said angrily, "ah, you dare to laugh at me. Believe it or not, I''ll eat you for dinner."


    It was so powerful that it scared the two emerald children and mother insects to lie down on the ground. It''s like pretending to be dead. I even forgot to lay eggs.


    "Come on, don''t make trouble. You quickly let them condense according to my drawings. I have difficulty communicating with them, and I have to leave it to you. If you can''t do it well, I''d like to eat braised sea cucumber at night." Tian Yuqiao threatened.


    "Hum, the master wants to eat people. You''re terrible. It''s more terrible than that old monster."


    Although there was a lot of resentment in his heart, Xiao Ruan did it according to Tian Yuqiao''s instructions.


    It uses the two tentacles on its head to communicate with the two son and mother Gu. Tian Yuqiao is curious about the way of communication between them. Unexpectedly, it uses "touch".


    The two mother and son insects quickly climbed onto the two drawings, and then they began to gather their children and grandchildren.


    Soon a group of poisonous insects crawled over there. Tian Yuqiao, as a person with more or less dense phobia, couldn''t help feeling numb all over at this time. It felt like an electric shock. There was no way. She had to go out first.


    "When you''re ready, come out and find me. Remember, I went to bed first."


    Early the next morning, as soon as Tian Yuqiao got up, he saw two more jade vases on the table of the inn.


    After looking around them for two times, he pretended to be the matrix of "pattern" on the bottle. Seeing Tian Yuqiao approaching, he raised his small head, as if he were greeting Tian Yuqiao.


    Tian Yuqiao was so frightened that he hurried back two steps. When he looked carefully, it was really. The son and mother Gu unexpectedly found a pattern suitable for their hiding and hid their body shape inside.


    He pressed the little thing''s head back. Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "you''re good. Just follow my instructions."


    Small soft "chirped" around Tian Yuqiao, full of the meaning of asking for credit.


    "OK, I know it''s all your credit. It''s a big deal to remember it for you." Tian Yuqiao smiled and pressed xiaoruan''s soft little belly, which made xiaoruan tremble, like being touched with itchy meat.


    "Come on, let''s demonstrate it again. Caicai, are you ready? We''re going to start."


    When Tian Yuqiao finished, he stroked the vase on the left and shouted, "the flowers bloom in spring."


    Then Caicai mobilized the virtual lotus pond water, and the "Emerald vase" condensed by Gu insects was like a fountain.


    "Well, that''s good," said Tian Yuqiao. He took a withered flower out of the bottle and inserted it directly into the jade bottle. Soon the flower recovered its vitality under the moisture of the virtual lotus pond.


    The function of the other bottle is the same. With the pair of vases, Tian Yuqiao is absolutely confident that he can pit the Zhangjia people.


    After changing her clothes, in order not to let the other party recognize that she is a Taoist child, she specially put on her clothes that can scare people today, and specially asked Gongsun Yu to go with her.


    Murong Bo, with a dark face, kept silent all the way and accompanied Gongsun Yu behind him.


    "Joel, what are you doing?"


    "Just wait and see a good play. Oh, by the way, let''s make a big noise this time. Can you let your bodyguards follow in the open?"


    After thinking for a while, Gongsun Yu nodded and said, "OK, let 20 people follow us. It should be strong enough."


    "Unexpectedly, you are a rustic girl. After changing your clothes, you look OK. You look a little similar to our maid. It''s good." murongbo said seriously.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t care about him. After all, there are more important things to do now.


    The party went to Zhangjia jewelry store. Today, the waiter and the shopkeeper were happy to see the battle. One by one, like a dog leg, came forward to curry favor. Even the manager of a hemorrhoid at the corner of his mouth didn''t dare to hold it up. He didn''t want to miss the opportunity to make friends with rich people.

 Chapter 391

    Tian Yuqiao asked the bodyguards brought by Gongsun Yu to follow him and put the two bottles made of poisonous insects in two very high-grade brocade boxes.


    The two bodyguards closely followed Gongsun Yu and Tian Yuqiao, holding the box tightly in their hands.


    "Joe, what the hell are you doing? Why didn''t we know your family still had such valuable things?" Gongsun Yu asked in a low voice.


    "It''s called the secret of heaven. It''s a treasure given to the twelve princes when the eldest prince came to build a mausoleum for the twelve princes. I found a shop by chance yesterday and thought they would like it." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    When she went in yesterday, she glanced and found two vases in the Zhangjia jewelry shop. It''s just that the two bottles don''t look very valuable. At least they must be weak with the two drawings she drew.


    Today, Tian Yuqiao wears a woman''s dress, and her own design is added to it. She didn''t wear much at home before, because it was too dazzling.


    Now even here, if she wears this, others will walk around her. I''m afraid she''s the daughter of the prince''s family. She''ll get into trouble then.


    "Hey, are you dressed like this just to sell things?" Gong SunYu whispered.


    "Hehe, what do you think? I don''t sell things when I dress like this. I''d better go on a blind date."


    "Er ~ you don''t have to go on a blind date. There are two handsome men around you. Who dares to go on a blind date with you with us?" Murong Bo said proudly.


    "Poof! Eh, do you want to be so narcissistic?" Tian Yuqiao sprayed directly.


    After entering the shop, the steward paid off the original shopkeeper of the shop. He personally received Tian Yuqiao and others.


    "Oh, I don''t know two CHILDES and young ladies. Where are you from? I''m so clumsy that I didn''t go to the door in time to meet you. Please don''t be surprised."


    The steward was originally a servant in a big official''s house in the Imperial City, so he had some eyesight when looking at people. As soon as he saw these three people, he knew that they must come from a big family, especially the little girl. The eighth floor is a princess or something. He came out to play with these two sons.


    So this time his attitude towards Tian Yuqiao became more flattering and positive. He ordered his men to serve them good tea and snacks quickly for fear of neglecting the noble man.


    "We''re going out to play with our family behind our backs this time. You shouldn''t ask. Don''t ask." Gongsun Yuban looked up.


    This time, he must help Tian Yuqiao to do enough. He is the son of King Jing. It''s nothing to frighten these ignorant evil slaves.


    "Hahaha, I understand, I understand. I just don''t know what''s the matter with several distinguished people this time?"


    Murong Bo waved behind him. The two bodyguards with big knives immediately came forward and put the two brocade boxes on the table.


    "Is this?" steward Zhang was curious, but he didn''t dare to touch it.


    "Just open it and have a look. It''s my father''s treasure. It can''t be seen in ordinary places." Tian Yuqiao deliberately pretended to be proud.


    And her appearance made the steward determine his previous guess. Those two young men who look extraordinary must be the foil, and the identity of this little girl must be not low.


    So he sent someone to the counter to marry him a pair of gloves, and then he carefully opened the two brocade boxes.


    "Are these two bottles?"


    "Yes, these two bottles are not ordinary bottles. They can make withered trees spring, and they can also call the water of Tianlong." Tian Yuqiao began to talk nonsense solemnly.


    Naturally, the steward doesn''t believe it, but it''s hard to look suspicious. The expression on his face was as strange as diarrhea, but he couldn''t find a hut.


    Tian Yuqiao took out the two bottles and put them on the table. Then he gave a wink to the money hidden on the table, and then said, "if you don''t believe it, I can hide it for you."


    The steward saw that the vase was actually carved with the dragon pattern of five clawed Golden Dragon. It seems to be a royal thing and a good thing given by the royal family. I''m so excited to see such a good thing today.


    He was trembling all over. After Tian Yuqiao said "warm flowers in spring" to the vase, the water in the bottle flowed out.


    "God, this bottle can really run water by itself?" some people around, including Gongsun Yu and Murong Bo, were surprised to lose their chin.


    Murongbo took the lead in responding and quickly held his jaw in his hand. He was very glad, but fortunately, he didn''t drool. Otherwise, wouldn''t you lose face in front of that smelly girl?


    Tian Yuqiao knew that their expressions would be exaggerated, but when she saw the people''s expressions, she still had a sense of achievement in her heart. That''s the effect. The more surprised you are, the better it can sell, isn''t it?


    "Do you have any dead branches here? Bring me one." Tian Yuqiao ordered.


    "Yes, yes." the boy next to him ran out quickly and quickly picked a dead flower branch from the vase next to him.


    Tian Yuqiao put the flower branch into the bottle. Soon, the withered bud and withered branches on the flower branch became full of vitality.


    Looking at the withered flower branches all winter, they miraculously recovered, and everyone''s eyes stared at them without blinking for fear of missing any details.


    "Spring flowers bloom in bottles. They are a pair of bottles that my father likes very much. But I recently saw something and didn''t have money to buy it, so I took it out secretly."


    "Miss, what price are you going to sell this bottle?" steward Zhang asked with a smile.


    "Er ~ well, my father said that this thing is priceless. Since it is priceless, I don''t know how much it is suitable. Well, I don''t want much, just 100000 Liang." Tian Yuqiao casually said such a figure.


    "What, 100000?" Gongsun Yu couldn''t help but be surprised.


    After all, it''s just a bottle. Although it''s amazing, he won''t spend so much money on a decoration that doesn''t work much.


    Zhangjia is different. Lao Cai Zhang has silver. The steward also thought of this. Once the bottle is taken back, the master will appreciate himself, because it may be a royal treasure.


    Even if it''s not worth the price, it''s worth buying this bottle and making friends with a powerful man.

 Chapter 392

    Tian Yuqiao named his bottle "blooming flowers in spring", which sounds very auspicious. In particular, its magical function can actually bring plants back to life. It really has the function of "rejuvenation".


    The steward saw me and immediately liked it. However, I''m afraid I have to put up this shop and put all the gold, silver and jewelry in it.


    It''s just that there''s only one chance. If you miss it this time, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to develop in the future.


    Thinking of this, he said to Tian Yuqiao, "Miss, we don''t have so much cash on hand. Let me discuss with the shopkeeper first. The banquet is ready. Please have dinner here at noon. When you finish eating, we will certainly be able to discuss and measure the results."


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "even if you eat, you should study it quickly. If you don''t want it or can''t afford it, we won''t hang it from your tree. Anyway, there are so many merchants here. It''s estimated that someone knows the goods."


    The cold sweat on Manager Zhang''s forehead came out. His heart was really at war between heaven and man at this time. What the hell should I do? This hundred thousand taels of silver is not a small amount. I''m afraid it''s bad to make decisions without authorization. But once you miss this opportunity and are known by the master in the future, you will not be able to afford it.


    "Wait a moment, guys. Let''s have a rest and drink tea here. Our snacks are bought from bafangzhai. They taste very good. We''ll make a decision soon. Wait a minute, guys."


    When steward Zhang finished, he took the shopkeeper and muttered behind him like a gust of wind.


    Jin Jin told Tian Yuqiao the process of their research. Tian Yuqiao remained calm and tasted tea there.


    "Steward Zhang, it''s a big deal. The master asked us to open a shop here just to buy some rare treasures at a low price. But look at those people outside, they have a lot of connections. Maybe we''ll provoke the emperor''s relatives and relatives again, that''s too bad luck."


    "Bah, what do you know? It''s just a toad at the bottom of the well. We can''t see how big the sky is. It''s because they may be royal relatives, so we need to find ways to make friends with them. Do you think our master needs money? It''s certainly not bad, and this baby may be a royal treasure, and we''ve all seen the magical effect."


    "Steward Zhang, what do you mean?" the shopkeeper''s heart was beating violently.


    "Well, let''s decide and buy the bottle. 100000 taels. It should be OK to convert the shop and the goods in it. Once the master has such a baby, he will like it very much. Then I''ll change you to a better place to be the shopkeeper. Maybe I can change from being in charge to being a confidant."


    As soon as they thought of their bright future, they immediately decided to take the bottle. Anyway, it''s decided by two people. Even if the master blames him, at least there''s one on the back, isn''t there?


    People have such a mentality that they don''t dare to do things. Once they are accompanied, they feel more confident.


    They soon came out, smiled and said to Tian Yuqiao, "Miss, we have decided to take your bottle. We just don''t have so much silver in our hands for the time being."


    "What? What are you going to do without silver? Do you want to give me an IOU?" Tian Yuqiao was angry immediately.


    Seeing her angry, the steward quickly nodded and bowed and said, "no, no, no, that''s not what we mean. We mean that there are thirty thousand liang of cash in the shop. For other debts, we''ll use the title deed of the shop and all the items in our shop. I don''t know if we can?"


    Tian Yuqiao frowned and looked at Gongsun Yu and Murong Bo.


    Both of them are dizzy at this time. I don''t know what Tian Yuqiao is going to do. A little village girl can bring out two valuable things at once.


    The eldest prince did come here, but why didn''t they know there was such a magical bottle in the palace?


    However, since they were invited by Tian Yuqiao to "support", they naturally want to help her.


    "Even if that''s the case, we''ll suffer a loss, but who makes me hurry to use money? Well, let''s sign an agreement now."


    The agreement was signed soon, because this is a three regardless boundary, so the title deed doesn''t need to be sealed by the government. However, there is also a set of rules formed here, so Tian Yuqiao signed the contract according to the rules here.


    After receiving the title deed, she let the twenty bodyguards watch here.


    "It will be mine after here. Watch it carefully. Don''t let them steal it later."


    Steward Zhang and the shopkeeper in the store are walking around the bottle at this time. When they wanted to take both bottles away, Tian Yuqiao suddenly buttoned one of the boxes.


    "100000 Liang, do you want two bottles? If you like it, you can take another 200000 liang of silver. These bottles are a pair, and I can''t sell them all to you." Tian Yuqiao said with a straight face.


    Gongsun Yu also said, "yes, we''re just talking about selling your bottle, not a pair."


    The two people were silly at once, but they said one by one. After all, such a good thing.


    "OK, OK. We read it wrong. Why don''t you leave an address and decide whether to buy another one after we ask the master. What do you think?"


    Tian Yuqiao thought about it and said, "OK, but you should hurry up. We''ll leave in a few days. During this period, if someone offers more than 200000 Liang and can get cash, I''ll sell it to others."


    "Yes, we will as soon as possible."


    After murongbo left the address of the inn, several people left with another bottle.


    Caicai is unlucky. It has to stay next to the bottle all the time. What if someone comes to "inspect the goods"? So Caicai can''t leave until Tian Yuqiao sells another bottle to Zhang laocai.


    Back at the inn, Tian Yuqiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Hey, Joel, what kind of medicine are you selling? This bottle is really so magical. Why didn''t we see it when you came out from home? I still think it''s a little incredible."


    "I said, Gongsun, how could I have such a good thing? Have you heard of juggling? I actually use that principle. After I sell another bottle, that method won''t work."

 Chapter 393

    Tian Yuqiao and Caicai made a cover up together, frightening the evil slaves of the Zhang house one by one. After returning to the inn, close the doors and windows. Tian Yuqiao began to count the silver tickets in his quilt.


    I can''t blame her financial fans. It''s thirty thousand liang of silver. It''s the first time she''s seen so many silver tickets since she''s been here so long.


    All of them were five hundred taels and one thousand taels of silver, which made Tian Yuqiao''s mouth water.


    "Ha ha, I''m rich. I''m finally rich this time. Zhang laocai, the old turtle, dares to bully my aunt. I''ll make you pay a painful price this time, hiahiahiahia~"


    He wiped the corners of his mouth, but at least his saliva didn''t flow out. It''s just that I took so many people today. It doesn''t seem good to keep all the silver by myself. Forget it. Tomorrow I''ll continue to take you to the jewelry store. It''s a big deal for each of them to choose some jewelry and take it back to their relatives.


    Thinking of this, Tian Yuqiao fell asleep with a handful of silver notes in his arms.


    Early the next morning, Tian Yuqiao took a large group of people to the jewelry shop. The people and guys in the original shop who had been forcibly expelled by her had all moved to a Chuang Tzu.


    At the door stood two bodyguards who stayed to guard. When they saw Gongsun Yu coming, they quickly opened the door of the shop.


    "Everybody, come in. I''m not a stingy girl. It''s been a hard trip. Call those brothers who are hidden in the dark, and each of you can choose some things you like. Hurry up and choose. After this village, there will be no shop." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    There are things that Bai took. Gongsun Yu and murongbo are also children''s minds. And this time they saw with their own eyes how Tian Yuqiao came to the shop, and there was a proud look on his face.


    They greeted each other, and all the bodyguards appeared in the shop.


    "Let''s listen to miss qiao''er. Everyone should choose a few. Don''t take too much. Everyone can choose at least five kinds. We can''t be too greedy." Gongsun Yu said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. Originally, she wanted everyone to choose three kinds. Now that people have spoken, ah, five is five.


    "Hey, hey, thank you, young master. Thank you, Miss Qiao."


    One by one, the bodyguards ran to the shop and began to choose jewelry.


    "Hey, take this to my mother when you go back. It''s not easy for him in his life."


    "Hey, hey, this is for my daughter-in-law Chunlan who hasn''t passed the door. She will like it very much."


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect that we would just follow the swagger. There are so many benefits. It''s really a good job to follow the young master out."


    Tian Yuqiao looked at the old men silently with a bright smile on their faces, and said in his heart that this thing was given to you by my girl, okay? It''s hateful to thank your young master.


    Murong Bo said with a smile, "I said, girl qiao''er, we two helped you make up the scene yesterday, so you shouldn''t mind if we choose more?"


    Tian Yuqiao always thinks that this boy is full of bad water. She knows that she loves money, so this is definitely a deliberate provocation!


    In front of so many people, she was embarrassed to say no, so she nodded and said, "well, after all, your Yaowang villa is a big family and spends a lot every day. Hey, take more so that you can have a better life when you go back."


    This time it was murongbo''s turn to turn black. His hand, which had originally stretched out to a pearl necklace, suddenly stiffened in mid air.


    Gongsun Yu chose an emerald trigger and an obsidian necklace, and then stopped and looked at the other candidates.


    Murongbo was described by Tian Yuqiao as having too many families to afford to eat. Especially when all the bodyguards looked at him with strange sympathy, he finally chose only a white jade Buddha Pendant.


    After everyone had chosen the things with satisfaction, Tian Yuqiao said, "wait for me, and then hide in the dark. We have to go to the shop that made concealed weapons before."


    The bodyguards were trained and disappeared from Tian Yuqiao''s vision, which made Gongsun Yu''s master a little embarrassed. When did those guys start listening to girl Joel?


    Tian Yuqiao himself smiled and went to choose some jewelry for his family and friends. While choosing, he secretly threw it into the virtual environment. I don''t know. I thought she was just checking the goods. When she had almost chosen, she stopped.


    "Things shouldn''t be finished so soon. What are you doing there, Joe?" Gong SunYu asked with a frown.


    "We can''t take this shop away. Anyway, the jewelry shop is also used as a cover over there. It''s better to give them here. It''s a big deal. I''ll lose some money. I prefer silver tickets to the shop."


    "You''re really good. You can think of it." Gongsun Yu smiled.


    Murong Bo snorted coldly: "hum, I always feel that she has no good intentions."


    When he went to the concealed weapon shop, Tian Yuqiao was naturally warmly received by the landlady. When she took out the title deed and put it in front of the landlady, the landlady suddenly looked silly.


    "How dare you win my only competitor? The backstage of Zhangjia jewelry shop is unusual. I''m really curious. How did you do it?"


    "This is very simple. I sold them one thing, and they couldn''t get so much money, so they used the shop to pay the bill."


    Although Tian Yuqiao was careless when she said it, it seemed to the people around her that she was a typical manifestation of being rich and powerful.


    "Hahaha, girl, you are really not an ordinary person. Make an offer. How much is the shop for me?" the landlady asked with a smile.


    "It''s simple. I''ll charge you 80000 liang of silver if I count all the jewelry inside. If you don''t have that much money, you can also use your concealed weapons to pay for it."


    Gongsun Yu''s heart also admired Tian Yuqiao''s business mind. Originally, the shop and the things inside were worth 70000 liang of silver. Now they have chosen a lot of things, and now she has changed hands by 10000 Liang. It''s really no fraud or business.


    Murong Bo almost blurted out, but forced himself to endure it. After all, take other people''s hands soft, who let himself take a pendant?


    No way. His grandmother believes in Buddhism, so she must like the pendant very much.

 Chapter 394

    After getting the bottle of spring flowers, steward Zhang hurried to Sishui county with only two attendants. They are familiar with the road over there, so they can go back there even if they take the path.


    After three days, he finally returned to Zhangjiazhuang.


    Zhang laocai was sitting in the main room drinking tea. Suddenly, seeing that the people he sent came back so soon, he put down his tea bowl and asked, "the things over there have been done so soon?"


    Steward Zhang wiped his sweat and was covered with dust and cold. When I first entered the house, I felt a layer of cream on my face.


    After drinking a bowl of water, he changed the burden behind him.


    "Sir, look at this good thing first. It''s a royal thing. If it weren''t for the fun of the little princess or princess, we wouldn''t get such a good priceless treasure."


    When steward Zhang finished, he put the bottle of spring flowers carved with dragon patterns on the table.


    Zhang laocai also likes to play with some antique calligraphy and paintings. After all, he was born a rich man. What he was most worried about was that others said that he only smelled of copper, not books.


    Therefore, in order to make himself more educated, there are many celebrity calligraphy and paintings in his study. As for antique vases, there are also some.


    When his eyes fell on the bottle, a pair of small mouse like squint eyes immediately shrank.


    He hurried around from behind the desk and took out a Western mirror from his arms. After touching it with his hand, he said, "the bottle is really good, but how much silver did you spend?"


    As soon as manager Zhang heard this, he immediately burst into sweat. So he said, "Sir, you don''t know the wonderful function of this vase. Let me show you later, and you will know the benefits of this thing."


    The two family slaves who followed him back also had a light on their faces. Thinking about this time, in front of the master, someone will show his face at last. He hurried out to find a dry branch, and then ran back.


    Zhang laocai didn''t know what his men were up to, so he stood quietly watching.


    I saw that steward Zhang pretended to play tricks and danced for a while, and then said, "spring is warm and flowers bloom!"


    The next moment, he almost scared Zhang laocai. He saw a clear spring coming out of the bottle.


    He held a handful of water in his hand and sniffed it under his nose. At this time, the dry branch had been inserted into the bottle. A moment later, Zhang laocai''s eyes widened!


    I''m afraid this is the biggest time he has opened his eyes in his life. What a feeling it is to see dead trees in spring with his own eyes?


    "Well, it''s really a good thing. It''s worth how much it costs." Zhang laocai smiled and held the bottle.


    When manager Zhang heard the speech, he was relieved and said, "it was a small man who made the decision privately and bought it with 100000 liang of silver."


    "Well, it''s good. It''s really good to buy such a good baby with 100000 liang of silver. Hahaha, next time I''ll invite those guys who think they are very noble to come and see it, so that they will always look down on my business."


    "By the way, sir, this vase is actually a pair, and there is another one." steward Zhang warned carefully.


    Zhang laocai held the bottle, frowned and said, "why don''t you buy it all at once?"


    "Back to the master, people said that the other one and this one should be sold separately. And that one should be sold for at least 200000. It is said that the baby is divided into male and female. The cheap one we bought is female, and the one in her hand is male, so it should be more expensive."


    "Two hundred thousand taels of silver is a little more, but it''s cheap compared with the value of the baby itself. I''ll get you two hundred taels of silver. Go back and buy the other bottle."


    Zhang laocai said that, then he took steward Zhang to the accounting room. To be on the safe side, I brought him 250000 taels of silver this time.


    This is not a small sum of money. Even if Zhang laocai is rich, he feels a burst of flesh pain when he takes out so much money at once.


    But when he thought that he could show off in front of those poor scholars, he immediately clenched his teeth and stuffed the silver ticket into the steward.


    "You''ll go back after dinner. You can''t let others buy that good thing. If one day these two bottles meet, our female won''t obey the male again when she meets the male, what should we do?"


    Seeing Lao Cai Zhang''s dignified appearance, in order to do this job well, steward Zhang quickly said, "Sir, in order to enable the master to get these two treasures at one stroke, even if I go through fire and water, I won''t eat the meal. I have to go back as soon as possible. The little girl said that if someone offered a higher price, she would sell it directly."


    "Then you hurry back and buy it. I have a lot of rewards. You must buy it, otherwise you don''t have to come back."


    Steward Zhang didn''t dare to neglect. He took some dry food directly, got on his horse and began to rush back.


    Tian Yuqiao has sold her shop for 80000 liang of silver, plus the previous 30000. She suddenly feels like she has become a nouveau riche.


    Caicai also secretly hid behind manager Zhang and followed him all the way back. Now that the goal has been achieved, it is no longer necessary to stay in Zhang''s house and continue acting.


    Three days later, when steward Zhang returned to Zhangjiazhuang, Caicai had gone back to see Tian Yuqiao and told her that he had 250000 liang of silver with him.


    Tian Yuqiao went to Gongsun Yu all night. Murong Bo came out with a calm face.


    "Tomorrow, it is estimated that someone will come to ask for another bottle. You must cooperate with me. I plan to sell this other bottle to 250000 Liang. You must help." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Gongsun Yu didn''t think about it, so he nodded and agreed: "well, it doesn''t hurt to do such a funny thing a few more times."


    Murong Bo said, "cut, cheat."


    "But among the three of us, you will be a rich man in the future. Should you share the cost along the way?" Gongsun Yu said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao turned his eyes helplessly and said, "Hey, I''m a small family. I sold my ancestral treasure this time. Don''t you two usually say you''re a man and a big husband? How can you bully a youngest girl like me? If it comes out..."

 Chapter 395

    Zhang laocai has sent out invitations everywhere since he got a baby bottle. Especially those officials who can''t be won over by him with money, he thinks they are conceited. This time, he just let them all see. Zhang laocai is also a man who knows elegance.


    "Have you sent the general sentence? That old man has been against me all day. Usually he doesn''t like rich people like us."


    "Go back, sir. The invitation has been handed out. Our treasure appreciation meeting will certainly make you shine."


    Zhang laocai nodded with satisfaction. He couldn''t wait to see the people stunned. At the thought of the wonderful expressions on the faces of those old sour Confucians, he immediately felt happy.


    The time was set two days later. It was a little urgent, but with his financial resources, he could be ready.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was time for the treasure appreciation meeting. Although some people in the county were not optimistic about Zhang laocai, after all, he was rich and powerful. When he sneezed in the East, the land in the West would tremble three times.


    "Fellow villagers, I''m Zhang laocai. Although I''m a rough man, I also like elegance. I''ll call you here today to show you my new baby."


    When he finished, he asked the servants to lift the red cloth outside the treasure bottle on the table in the middle.


    However, at the moment when the red cloth was lifted, I suddenly heard a "crash", and then the treasure bottle that had been well placed there burst. Then there were no fragments left, and they disappeared directly.


    "Ah, my vase..." Zhang laocai immediately covered his heart and directly foamed at the mouth with crooked eyes.


    "Come on, get the medicine for the master quickly and save people quickly."


    Zhang laocai''s more than a dozen aunts immediately rushed up and surrounded Zhang laocai directly.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper quickly arched his hands to the surrounding guests and said, "I''m really sorry, everyone. Our master suddenly had a relapse, so today''s treasure appreciation meeting can only be cancelled. Please forgive me. Sorry, please go back first."


    People over there began to run out to ask for a doctor. Needless to say. And those who were unwilling to come, one by one, all left with an expression of "I know so".


    "It''s really sudden for this old man to get sick. I think the eighth floor is also fake this time. He must be playing with us."


    "Not necessarily. It looks like he was crazy when he was ill. Maybe he was really ill this time. Let''s stop guessing and take a trip in vain. Let''s go. Let''s go. Let''s go. Let''s all disperse."


    "Go, go, I can''t stand staying in such a place full of copper smell."


    After the people left, the peace in Zhangjia was restored. Fortunately, Zhang laocai''s family usually had two doctors, so he soon woke up.


    "My vase, my vase ~" Zhang laocai''s face was a little pale. Even though she just woke up, she still looked old and difficult and said, "Hey, but what if someone offered a higher price?"


    Gongsun Yu hurried to the side and said, "look at this uncle crying so pitifully. I think I''ll give it to him."


    Murong Bo also said, "yes, he cried pitifully. Anyway, we don''t lack this treasure. I''ll make it clear to my father when I go home. I''ll give it to this uncle this time."


    Looking at the two lovely boys, Zhang steward''s eyes showed little care. The heart said that the two children were really God''s life-saving benefactor. He almost kissed them with their legs.

 Chapter 396

    Tian Yuqiao smoothly got 250000 liang of silver from steward Zhang, plus the 100000 she got before. Now she really became rich in an instant.


    When steward Zhang got another vase, he hurried back in a hurry. This time, he didn''t intend to share the credit with the shopkeeper, so he ran directly back to Sishui county and was eager to offer treasure to Zhang laocai.


    Tian Yuqiao hurriedly urged, "come on, the road should be unblocked now. Let''s get out of here. At least we can''t wait for them to find it back and go."


    "Hey, you can''t cheat others, so you''re in a hurry to run away?" Murong Bo said.


    "Oh, don''t talk nonsense. It''s too late to explain to you. We''d better go quietly. Also, let your bodyguards hide. There are too many people and it''s easy to expose the target." Tian Yuqiao said, and went back to change his clothes.


    "Hey, it''s you who lied to others. Why should we run? Besides, there are so many medicinal herbs here that I haven''t visited enough. Why don''t you go first and we''ll stay here." Murong Bo said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao said indifferently, "are you really sure? Then people won''t care who cheated them. If you want to stay, don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance. At that time, they will ask you for money directly. If it''s a big deal, you can help me compensate them for more than 300000 Liang."


    They were petrified and stared at Tian Yuqiao in amazement. The heart said that the little girl is not old. How can she be so black?


    Especially Murong Bo, when watching Tian Yuqiao, he thought she was more treacherous than his old fox''s grandfather.


    "Hey, grandpa is right. It''s really difficult to raise only women and villains in the world!" Murong Bo shook his head and went upstairs to pack his things.


    Gongsun Yu thought it seemed very exciting. If he went back and told the family about it, it was estimated that those cousins would envy him very much.


    Unexpectedly, he had such a great harvest this time. He was so excited that his face became ruddy, which seemed to cover the sick pallor before.


    The bodyguards were all hidden in the dark. Tian Yuqiao was also dressed up as a Taoist boy at this time. The three sat in the carriage. Chen Jiabao was responsible for driving the car. He soon left the town and set out in the direction of Sishui county.


    "No, we''re going in the right direction. Isn''t that where the steward is going? Don''t we throw ourselves into the net?" Gong SunYu frowned.


    Tian Yuqiao said with a smile, "don''t worry, this is the most dangerous place is the safest place. They certainly didn''t expect us to appear under their eyes. Then we''ll find a way to punish the shameless old man. Who made him find so many wives."


    "Er ~ isn''t it because I want to help your little aunt get justice?"


    "Yes, you little girl, it''s normal for men to have three wives and four concubines, but the rich man surnamed Zhang is a little special."


    Tian Yuqiao turned his eyes and said, "I said you and your men. Do you really think you are all big pig hooves? There is no throne to inherit in your family. What do you want so many women to do?"


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that your little girl''s idea is quite strange. Do you think that a man can only marry one wife?" Gong SunYu asked curiously.


    Tian Yuqiao said, "isn''t it? Why can your men have three wives and four concubines and women can''t have three husbands and four sons in law? It''s too unfair."


    "Poof! You little girl, don''t you still want to marry several people? But you''re really interesting. I''m so big. I''ve never heard a woman say I want three husbands and four sons in law. Sure enough, I''m a little girl from the countryside. I''m brave enough and have a wild heart." Murong Bo smiled unexpectedly.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t expect that this little black donkey egg guy had two dimples on his face when he laughed. It was pretty good.


    "Ha, although you look a little ugly and have a vicious mouth, you look good when you laugh."


    "What, you say I look good? I''m so big. No one has spoken to me like that. You''re really not afraid of death." murongbo''s face was covered with ice again.


    "Forget it, it''s strange that she will be afraid of you. Don''t forget how you stumbled in her hands at the beginning. People play with poison much better than you." Gongsun Yu joked with a smile.


    "Hey, I''m going too far to say which side your boy is on or not a brother."


    "Hey, if you treat people as brothers, you shouldn''t threaten them with antidotes. Who have you ever seen so mean to your brothers? Also, when you smile clearly, it''s sunny and bright. Why do you have to keep a stiff face? Do you think it''s cool?" Tian Yuqiao turned his white eyes.


    Murong Burton pinched his face and tried to smile. Although the smile seemed a little stiff this time, it looked better than his straight face.


    "I think Joe is right. You should smile more." gongsunyu said solemnly.


    "No, I heard the sound of horses'' hoofs. I think the Zhangjia people on the eighth floor found themselves cheated, so they came to chase us this time." Murong Bo''s expression suddenly became dignified.


    The air in the whole carriage seemed to be much tense, and Kia seemed to be much lower.


    Tian Yuqiao carefully opened a corner of the curtain of the carriage and looked out. Then he said, "Oh, it''s really the group of zhangjias. I don''t know if the bodyguards you brought can beat them?"


    "Don''t worry, they are all trained and have the best Kung Fu. There should be no problem dealing with these evil slaves."


    Gongsun Yu said so, but his clenched hand had betrayed him. At this time, he should also be a little nervous. After all, he did something wrong this time.


    "Elder brother Chen, let''s run quickly." Tian Yuqiao ordered.


    However, when Gongsun Yu was about to send a signal, he found that those who rode on horses ran away from both sides of the carriage.


    "Well, they didn''t come for us."


    "Yes, these people actually passed by. It seems that they should just be on their way."


    "No matter what, we''d better hurry as soon as possible." Tian Yuqiao frowned.

 Chapter 397

    After returning to Sishui County, steward Zhang hurriedly took the vase to Zhang laocai. Originally, Zhang laocai was feeling stuffy and short of breath because of the treasure bottle. When he heard that another treasure bottle was brought back, his spirit was better.


    "My Lord, steward Zhang came back so soon. I didn''t expect that. Maybe the previous bottle was taken away by God because it was too rebellious. Now we must hide this bottle," said the eldest lady.


    While feeding Zhang laocai lotus seed soup, the second lady said, "Sir, maybe the vase is spiritual. It may not like to be too ostentatious. So let''s not hold that treasure appreciation meeting this time. It''s estimated that the vase won''t run away secretly."


    The third lady retorted, "it''s hard to say. We can''t find the thief who stole the bottle. Isn''t this bottle very dangerous? How can the bottle suddenly disappear? I think there must be an insider in our family."


    "Bah, if it''s most likely to be an insider, it must be your relative."


    "Yes, I think so. Otherwise, why does your mother''s brother come so often? And he doesn''t go back empty handed every time. I''m afraid your mother''s family will empty the house while taking advantage of Jinshan."


    A large group of wives were quarrelling there, making Zhang laocai''s head big.


    "All right, all of you shut up and stop arguing. Let steward Zhang bring me the bottle quickly. Oh, my heart can''t bear the blow anymore." Zhang laocai sat up from his couch with his chest covered.


    The little servant girl in charge of waiting in the room quickly helped Zhang laocai up, and then helped him put on his clothes.


    Steward Zhang smiled and took the bottle out of the brocade box.


    "Sir, this is the male one. It''s more powerful than the female one. It''s said that the spring water sprayed out here is called Bu Lao spring. If you drink it often, it can not only cure diseases and strengthen your body, but also prolong your life." manager Zhang said with a smile.


    "Oh? We''ve really made a lot of money this time. Ha ha ha, good."


    Zhang laocai''s face is much better than before. At this time, he can''t see that he has just recovered from a serious illness.


    However, when steward Zhang read it out according to the formula taught by Tian Yuqiao, he heard a "bang" explosion. Then he saw that the treasure bottle originally placed on the table burst at once. It suddenly turned into a pile of emerald green powder, and then scattered and disappeared into the air.


    And the biggest one turned into a emerald bug and squirmed out along the crack of the door.


    Everyone in the room was stunned. Unexpectedly, this bottle would turn into a small insect!


    Zhang laocai directly covered his heart and "Ga" smoked it again.


    "How are you, sir?"


    "Come on, don''t you hurry and call the doctor."


    "Come on, sir, something''s wrong again ~"


    Zhangjia was in a mess, because this time the blow to Zhang laocai was much greater than last time. After all, he thought the bottle could be found before, but now it seems that the bottle is not a bottle at all. He should have been fooled.


    "Somebody, lock up steward Zhang for me and wait until the master wakes up." the eldest lady said fiercely.


    The poor manager Zhang is busy all day. He doesn''t have a good rest these days. Now he was locked up in the dungeon privately set up by Zhang Jia. He really regretted it at this time.


    But the dungeon keeper was kind to him and gave him good food and drink.


    "Hey, steward Zhang, we all know you are innocent. Besides, it''s not all your responsibility to be deceived. After all, the master told you to buy the bottle this time. Who knows that those unscrupulous people cheated you with fake goods?"


    "Hey, don''t say anything. I''m blind. I''m unlucky. I''m really tired these days. I''ll sleep first. I''m loyal to my master. I didn''t expect to end up like this. I''ve been running back and forth these days and haven''t had a good sleep."


    Steward Zhang slept comfortably in the dungeon, while everyone outside began to rescue Zhang laocai.


    "Oh, my Lord, this disease is a heart disease. It''s just a heart disease that needs heart medicine. I can''t help it. I can only take care of it slowly. Oh, by the way, can ladies tell me the cause of my Lord''s disease?" the old doctor asked with his beard.


    "It''s all because of the vase."


    "Yes, it''s all because of the damn bottle."


    The old doctor frowned and said, "no, I''ve given the master a pulse before. There should be no problem. How could it suddenly happen again?"


    Waving the handkerchief soaked with fragrant powder in her hand, the eldest lady said, "Oh, no, it''s another vase. The vase was a pair before, the one lost before was only female, and this one is male."


    "Oh, elder sister, make a long story short. In a word, master Aquarius spent more money this time, so he lost more this time. So the master couldn''t stand the blow, so he just took a wind again." the second lady said.


    "What? What do you mean, the master has been more stimulated? Ah, that''s bad. He''s already had the root cause of the disease. I''m afraid it''s difficult to recover completely this time. Originally, the master usually ate too many delicacies, which damaged the functions of all aspects of his body to a certain extent..."


    "Hey, you old fellow, don''t beat around the bush if you have anything. If you have something to say quickly," yelled the eighth lady.


    "Eight younger sisters, can you be gentle?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what the master likes about her. If you want to have a body without a body and a face without a face, isn''t it just a little bulging in the front and a little cocking in the back?"


    "No, that goblin haunted the master all day, causing damage to all aspects of the master''s body. Otherwise, the master wouldn''t have fainted twice so easily."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the master is not in good health. You should have more rest. You''d better not make so much noise." the old doctor said.


    "Oh, you old man, you think we''re in the way?"


    "Yes, the master doesn''t dislike us. You old man dare say we quarrel?"


    After the old doctor made a prescription, he shook his head and left. Sigh: "ah, sin!"

 Chapter 398

    Tian Yuqiao and his party hurried along, and one person occupied one side of the carriage to rest. In this way, they soon came to Sishui county.


    "Wow, it''s finally here. Well, let''s hurry to find a place to have a good rest. Now we''ll be safe." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go to the inn."


    The carriage stopped in front of a nice looking Inn, but there was a cover of Zhang Ji hanging outside the inn.


    Tian Yuqiao now has a psychological shadow on the word "Zhang", so he said to Chen Jiabao, "brother Bao, let''s change another one. I''m afraid this shop is not clean."


    When Chen Jiabao understood Tian Yuqiao''s words, he shook the reins of his horse and drove the carriage to continue looking for other inns.


    Finally, I came to an inn that looked OK, but it was not so upscale.


    "How about this one?" Chen Jiabao asked.


    "Yes, at least the family''s name is not Zhang." Tian Yuqiao said listlessly.


    "Elder brother Chen, this is it. Let''s hurry in. Oh, hey, you can straighten your waist at last." Gongsun Yu took the lead in getting out of the carriage.


    They directly contracted the whole first floor of the second floor, which made the shopkeeper feel like picking up gold ingots. The wrinkles on his face smile like two groups of chrysanthemums shining in the autumn wind. The service attitude is called a good one.


    "Oh, gentlemen, the service of the shop is always first-class, and no matter what you need, you can say hello to the waiter. We will provide you with the best service here, which will definitely satisfy you."


    The shopkeeper received him personally and winked at several shop assistants nearby. The shop assistants over there went upstairs with rags and buckets for emergency cleaning.


    Gongsun Yu''s body was a little weak. Now he can finally rest. He took the lead to find a room and rest himself. Murong Bo over there was also a little tired, so he found a room next to Gongsun Yu and lived down.


    Tian Yuqiao is a little boring. After all, it''s still early. So he sat in the lobby on the first floor drinking tea and listening to the chat of the people around him.


    "Have you heard? Before, Zhang laocai didn''t know where he got a baby and said he was going to hold a treasure appreciation meeting. Guess what? He really stole chicken instead of rice this time. The baby suddenly disappeared."


    "Yes, we don''t know whether he is deliberately playing big guys to be happy. Anyway, people who go there regret it."


    "I see something strange. I heard that Zhang laocai was very angry this time. If he really wanted to play tricks on everyone, he didn''t have to be really ill?"


    "Hey, what do you know? I know all my cousin works in Zhangjia."


    A master man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks was wearing a small hat in green and a hero''s cloak.


    "Oh, I said Hou saner, your boy is going to let us buy you a drink?" a middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Hey, don''t believe it. Buy me a drink and I''ll tell you everything that happened in Zhangjia." the man named Hou San said proudly.


    When Tian Yuqiao heard the speech, he called a waiter, pointed at him and said, "go, bring me a pot of wine and four dishes of dishes. Remember to let him tell you what he knows. I just like listening to gossip."


    The waiter knew that the road boy in front of him was with the two owners who immediately wrapped up the first floor, so he was extra attentive. Anyway, if someone gives money, there''s nothing wrong with it.


    With a smile, the waiter quickly brought a tray from the back kitchen. There is a pot of wine, four dishes, two meat dishes and two vegetables, all of which are good drinks and dishes.


    "Third Master, this is what the little objective asked you. Tell me all the gossip you know." the waiter said with a smile.


    When Hou San saw him, he immediately picked up the wine pot with a smile. He poured himself a cup and said, "Oh, it seems that someone knows the goods. The gossip I know is the most direct, which is much more reliable than those who listen to people''s false news."


    When he finished, he drank wine and ate side dishes without stopping. All the recent events in Zhang laocai''s family were embellished.


    "Oh, I don''t know who I offended when I said that Zhang laocai was cheated out of so much silver by a cover up. I heard from my cousin that Zhang Jia lost at least more than 300000 liang of silver this time."


    The people around listened and immediately took a breath of cold air.


    "Ah, well, I didn''t expect that the old man was usually rich but unkind. Now he has been punished."


    "That''s not why. At the beginning, our family rented land in their house. As a result, there was a big drought and no harvest. My daughter was so forced by him to marry his old bad boss. Alas, pity my daughter. She''s only eighteen..."


    "Zhang laocai deserved it this time. I just don''t know who gave us this bad breath. It''s so happy. Waiter, come and give me a pot of wine."


    "Yes, all of us are not drunk today."


    These people usually regard this inn as a tavern. After all, the shopkeeper of this shop is also a poor man, so he has special sympathy for these people who work hard.


    Then those people began to talk about some unimportant things, such as what kiln girl looks like, which dark door has a new girl, and so on


    Tian Yuqiao felt more and more boring, so he planned to go out first and come back later.


    I was going to say hello to those two guys, but when she passed by their two doors, she heard snoring from inside. It seems that they are really tired. Hey, forget it. Go out and have a walk by themselves.


    Originally, Chen Jiabao wanted to accompany Tian Yuqiao, but Tian Yuqiao didn''t agree.


    "Brother Bao, you''d better have a good rest. You have to work harder than us along the way. I''ll walk around and come back before dinner. Don''t worry."


    Chen Jiabao had no choice but to obey Tian Yuqiao''s orders. He was really tired these days, so he went to his room to have a rest.


    Tian Yuqiao went out of the Inn and planned to find out where the land belonged to Zhang laocai''s family. At that time, it will be convenient for her to take action in the future. After all, this time she is going to pit the old guy hard.


    I''m old and disrespectful. I''m so old that I still marry so many wives. I''m not afraid to die early.

 Chapter 399

    Tian Yuqiao walked alone in the streets of Sishui county. She found that it seemed to be much more prosperous than Huai''an county. No wonder she could give birth to a rich man like Zhang laocai.


    No matter how busy the streets are, there are inevitably some people who don''t have enough to eat and beggars. Tian Yuqiao took out a piece of silver about one or two and threw it in the broken bowl in front of a little beggar next to him.


    The little beggar immediately picked off his disheveled hair and revealed a small, dirty face with a big palm.


    Tian Yuqiao looked at it carefully. The little beggar looked very beautiful and almost the same age as himself. It''s just bony and looks pathetic.


    The little girl saw clearly that what was in the bowl was actually a silver corner, and immediately she bowed to Tian Yuqiao excitedly.


    "Thank you, Taoist priest. Thank you. I haven''t eaten for several days. Thank you for saving my life."


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t know what had happened. He couldn''t help crying. So he reached out and helped the little beggar up. She felt as light as a piece of paper.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to change your clothes, then take a bath, and then take you to dinner."


    The little girl didn''t know how. She trusted Tian Yuqiao very much, so she followed her.


    Tian Yuqiao took the little girl into the virtual world at a corner. The little girl didn''t seem to know that she was no longer in the previous world, and still continued to follow behind Tian Yuqiao.


    Fortunately, those poisonous insects had long been ordered by Tian Yuqiao and didn''t come out to frighten the little beggar.


    In the hut, Tian Yuqiao helped the little beggar girl take a bath and then cut her hair.


    "Well, yes, you look much better like this."


    "So you are also a girl. Can I call you sister? My name is Xiaoyu. My parents died in a flood since childhood. My grandmother died two months ago, leaving me alone here..."


    Xiaoyu is eleven years old. She is a little older than Tian Yuqiao, but she is about the same size as her. Tian Yuqiao found her own clothes to change for Xiaoyu. Let alone, Xiaoyu dressed up looks like a beautiful little girl besides being a little thin.


    "Sister qiao''er, can I follow you? I''m willing to sell myself as a slave. Please take me in." Xiaoyu knelt down to Tian Yuqiao.


    In fact, Tian Yuqiao doesn''t want to buy people, but Xiaoyu is so poor, and his family is not very prosperous. There''s nothing to eat with another little girl. So he agreed to Xiaoyu''s request and decided to take her with him.


    "Well, we just have to stay here for a few more days. I wonder if you are familiar with the roads around here?"


    Xiaoyu was so excited that her big eyes twinkled with tears. "Miss, I''m very familiar here. I''ll ask for dinner everywhere..."


    "OK, do you know which fields belong to the rich man Zhang laocai? I''m going to find out." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''ll never forget this until I die. My parents chose to work in the quarry on the mountain because they didn''t have the money to pay the rent. As a result, both of them died on the mountain. I know where the land of the old rich family is. I don''t know when you plan to see it, miss?"


    "I''m not in a hurry. You go back to the inn with me for a day''s rest. We''ll be there early tomorrow morning."


    Tian Yuqiao said that and took Xiaoyu out of the empty realm. And Xiaoyu felt a trance in front of her. She said in her heart, doesn''t miss have a house? Why do you want to stay in an inn? That''s strange.


    But at this time, Tian Yuqiao had gone out for a distance. Xiaoyu didn''t think much, so she followed up.


    Tian Yuqiao took Xiaoyu to the second floor of the inn. As a result, the group of people who drank and gossip on the first floor immediately began to chew their tongue.


    "Oh, the world is really going down. The little Taoist began to take the little girl back. Tut tut."


    "It''s not so bad. It''s really unpopular."


    "Don''t talk nonsense and don''t look at how old the two children are. You are really so old and so boring."


    Early the next morning, Tian Yuqiao introduced Xiaoyu to gongsunyu and murongbo. They would not care about a little girl like Xiaoyu. They just nodded and said hello.


    "Today we might as well turn around separately and get familiar with the terrain." Tian Yuqiao said with a wink.


    "Well, we''ll work in groups of two and you''ll work in groups of two. Those bodyguards, let them act separately." murongbo said.


    Gongsun Yu''s face on one side was not very good-looking. He wanted to say that Qiao er''s sister, a girl, was not good enough to go to the street. He planned to group with Tian Yuqiao, and then let murongbo group with Xiaoyu. Unexpectedly, this hateful black boy let himself join him.


    Chen Jiabao naturally wanted to follow Tian Yuqiao, so several people decided so happily.


    With xiaoyudai Road, Tian Yuqiao and his wife soon found out the land belonging to Zhangjia in the northern suburb of the county.


    This time she was sneaky, but the long-term worker in charge of looking at the field was often oppressed by the top. He worked more than a cow and ate less than a chicken. When he got the money in his hand, there was not much left in his hand after the housekeeper and steward rubbed the skin.


    If the money is not enough, do you still want others to work?


    Looking at the long-term worker lying in the shack, Xiaoyu pointed to the endless paddy field in front of her and said to Tian Yuqiao, "Miss, these are the fields of Zhang Jia."


    Tian Yuqiao nodded, indicating that he knew. By the way, Xiaoyu took her to see several places where long-term workers live nearby and checked them all.


    My heart has outlined a simple map. It seems that those long-term workers don''t seem to be very optimistic about their work, and they all slow down one by one. They spend most of their time lying in the shed, but it''s no wonder. After all, Zhangjia is also very strict with their long-term workers.


    In less than ten days, Tian Yuqiao had almost touched the terrain here. This is mainly the land of Zhangjia, which is usually connected into pieces, so just know a general range.


    "Hey, you let us see the land all day. Do you want to buy it?" Murong Bohei asked with a face.


    Gongsun Yu looked at him with a funny face and said, "according to my understanding of girl qiao''er, she should be thinking about how to cover the White Wolf empty handed without spending money. How, am I right?"

 Chapter 400

    Tian Yuqiao checked all the paddy fields near the county seat of Sishui county. He roughly estimated that there were about 500 mu. But these are enough. The smile around her mouth is like the moon in the sky, but there is a very cunning feeling in every way.


    "Miss, although you look good when you laugh, how can I feel a little evil?" Xiaoyu touched her head and said curiously.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "Hey, you''ll know later. Xiaoyu, go and take me to the street. Let''s buy more specialties and take them back to my parents."


    "Well, well, I usually look at the good things sold in those shops. I always fantasize that one day I can go in and buy things myself. I didn''t expect this wish to come true so soon. It''s great."


    Looking at Xiaoyu''s excited face, Tian Yuqiao smiled helplessly and said, "let''s go and have a good stroll. Well, I''ll give you a month''s salary in advance. If you have anything you like, buy it first."


    Tian Yuqiao said this and gave Xiaoyu two pieces of money, while Xiaoyu quickly waved her hand and said: "No, no, no, miss, I haven''t done anything yet, and I''ve been eating and drinking well these days. I really don''t dare to ask for your money. Moreover, I haven''t spent the one or two silver you gave me last time. By the way, miss, I''m going to go to my parents'' and grandma''s graves and buy something to worship."


    "Well, I''ll accompany you to pay homage to your relatives first, and then we''ll go shopping. Let''s go and buy some paper money first."


    Tian Yuqiao still shoved the two hanging money to Xiaoyu, and Xiaoyu didn''t refuse this time, but took Tian Yuqiao to a shop selling ghost paper with tears.


    Carrying a lot of ingots and candles, they walked towards the mass grave on the outskirts of the mountain.


    Xiaoyu also bought a thin skinned coffin that the dog met in a coffin shop. Seeing that they were young, the shopkeeper sent the guy in the shop to help carry the coffin to the countryside.


    Originally, Xiaoyu''s grandmother was buried with a broken mat. Now with a coffin, she buried the body again.


    Tian Yuqiao felt that it was gloomy here, so she stayed far away and looked at it from a distance. As a result, she suddenly felt a dark wind behind her head. The next moment she felt dizzy, and then she fainted.


    When she woke up again, she found that she was already in a very dark room. There was only a very small window close to the roof, which was probably reserved for her to breathe.


    Have you been kidnapped? I didn''t expect to accompany Xiaoyu to a random burial post and be kidnapped by others. Alas, I''m really unlucky. I didn''t expect to stumble in such a place.


    "After dinner, you must be honest, or you will suffer a lot more." a man''s voice came from outside, accompanied by a clash of pots and bowls.


    After Tian Yuqiao adapted to the darkness for a while, she found that she was not the only one here, but also several children.


    Those children are submissive one by one, and most of them have tears and runny nose on their faces.


    Seeing the man put his rice bowl at the door, they rushed forward in a swarm. The man seemed to enjoy the feeling of "feeding pigs" and kept beating the barrel with a spoon.


    Tian Yuqiao looked at the thin soup and little water scooped out by the big spoon feeding pigs, and he had no appetite at all. While the children all rushed in and ate up Tian Yuqiao''s share.


    There are men and women here, but those children look young. The youngest is only six or seven years old, and the oldest should not be more than twelve or thirteen years old.


    Now she can be sure that she must have been abducted and trafficked. These eight floors are human traffickers, but she doesn''t know where they want to sell these children.


    If she wants to get away, it''s easy, but she can''t watch so many children being sold. In that case, her conscience will hurt.


    When he heard the "bang bang" sound of closing the door, Tian Yuqiao said to a little girl next to him, "how long have you been arrested here? Do you know where they are taking us?"


    "Woo woo, I don''t know. I came here to do business with my father. As a result, I was caught here because I was playful."


    "Yes, we are so scared. People are sent here every day. I don''t know where they want to send us."


    "Hey, don''t talk. My father is very rich. I told them to let my father redeem me with money, but they didn''t agree. It seems that we are going to be finished this time."


    An older boy said with a depressed face.


    Tian Yuqiao sent Jin to listen to the wind outside. As a result, Jin soon came the news.


    The gang were all dressed in strange clothes, and they all seemed to have strange tattoos.


    "This time, the great wizard suffered a heavy internal injury. I don''t know who beat him to the sky. As a result, he flew for a long time before falling down. As a result, he fell and hurt himself."


    "Yes, otherwise he wouldn''t let us do such boring things and let us catch children. Alas, it''s really troublesome. I hate children crying all day. I have to live. It would be easier if they were killed with one knife."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If the Dharma protector hears us, we will all be dragged to feed the insects."


    "It''s true that I have to eat the hearts of a hundred boys and girls. I don''t know if it doesn''t work?"


    "Hey, who knows, alas, anyway, our task this time is just to catch ten children. Now we have enough. Next, we''ll wait for the divine carving messenger to pick up."


    Tian Yuqiao''s head was going to explode when he heard it. Unexpectedly, the damn great wizard was still alive after he was kicked to heaven by Da Bai. What an old monster! He wants to eat a child''s heart. What''s the difference between the national teacher and the goblin in journey to the west?


    It seems that the matter this time is really not simple. I can''t stand idly by. Now the only way to save those children is to go deep into the tiger''s den.


    Then find a way to contact Fang Wenhao. Maybe the army can take care of this matter. Both sides are enemies, so this is not too much. It should be to pay off the remaining sins of the Hu people.


    When Tian Yuqiao thought of this, he took out a bottle of golden sore powder and smeared a thick layer of the big bag beaten out on his head.


    "Hiss ~ it really hurts."

 Chapter 401

    Without warning, Tian Yuqiao was beaten by someone. When he woke up, he found that he had been locked up with several other captured children.


    Because this time things happened in the cold, Caicai naturally didn''t think that ordinary "passers-by" would attack Tian Yuqiao, so they would let those people succeed this time.


    Looking back on the original situation, it seems that there are several people next to them. They are carrying a big black coffin. It seems that someone has just died at home, so they came to bury it.


    When Caicai asked, Caicai said helplessly, "yes, you were stunned by those people with a mourning stick, and then put it in the coffin to carry it back. At that time, we were going to save you, but we just noticed that the totems on those people were strange. So we planned to follow the vine and touch the melon. Maybe we can help you."


    "Cut, come on. It''s clear that you''re going to see my joke. Hey, but it''s good. If I don''t get caught, I won''t break their plot. If I don''t find their purpose, these children will be unlucky."


    Early the next morning, the whole ten children locked in the secret room were tied into a string with ropes. Then they were blindfolded with black cloth, and then they were all driven into an iron cage.


    "Well, I''m finished at last. I hope the great wizard can recover from his injury. Otherwise, I''ll have to toss again."


    "Ha ha, it''s lucky that we have the protection of the eagle messenger. Otherwise, it would take a lot of trouble to steal so many children back."


    At a quarter past noon, I suddenly heard a clear bird singing in the sky. Then Tian Yuqiao felt that his hair was messed up by a whirlwind. Then he heard the men shout, "long live the divine carving messenger! Subordinates welcome the messenger."


    Although Tian Yuqiao''s eyes are covered, she has gold and wealth.


    The gold preached to Tian Yuqiao, "there''s a big eagle. Its feathers are black and its eyes are red. It looks like it''s evil."


    Xiao Ruan is lying on Tian Yuqiao''s ear, not showing the mountain without dew.


    "Master, that''s the eagle messenger fed by the great wizard with insects and human corpses. In fact, at first, it was just an ordinary eagle. It ate insects and corpses and drank the rune water made by the great wizard every day, so it has lost its nature. Now it is very cruel and has helped the great wizard do a lot of bad things."


    "OK, I know ~"


    Before Tian Yuqiao finished his words, he felt his body rising like taking an elevator.


    The surrounding cage shook a few times and then stabilized.


    The children in the cage seemed to notice something and were so frightened that they all cried.


    "No, now the cage is caught by the big eagle with its claws. It should take you to the territory of the Hu people," Caicai said.


    Tian Yuqiao''s mouth outlines a pair of sign shaped radians. Yes, this is what she wants. Is there anything happier than being able to sneak into the enemy without effort?


    Wait, does this iron cage have to weigh thousands of kilograms? Plus the ten children in the cage, it costs at least three or four hundred kilograms! That shit Eagle messenger has such great strength.


    Tian Yuqiao thought of this and felt his little heart beating. My heart has begun to think about the divine eagle. If I have the help of that big guy, wouldn''t it be equivalent to having another private helicopter in the future? And it''s the kind that doesn''t need to use too many things for maintenance, okay~


    Caicai noticed Tian Yuqiao''s idea, and it was speechless.


    "Hey, I said. That guy grew up eating unclean things. I don''t want to be with him." Caicai retorted.


    Gold also "squeaks" to emphasize that this time it is also on the same front with Caicai. Even the little soft, who had always been obedient to Tian Yuqiao''s horse, shook his head and began to raise objections.


    "Master, don''t stay with that guy. Before, the great wizard often threatened us that if we didn''t obey, we would feed all of us to the divine eagle. People were afraid."


    Honghong poked out a small head from Tian Yuqiao''s waist. "Hissing" spit out the letter and said, "Yiya, that big guy and others are also natural enemies. Everyone doesn''t welcome it."


    Tian Yuqiao suddenly had a black line on his face. He said in his heart that it would be a big loss if he didn''t turn it around and do things for himself? Even if she gets the interest of a stick this time, she is bound to get the divine carving.


    But it seems like a long way to go to get that guy. First of all, we should do a good job in the psychological work of internal personnel, so Tian Yuqiao patiently began to do the ideological work of those little guys.


    Other children along the way were crying loudly or sobbing. Only Tian Yuqiao, at this time, was concentrating on communicating with them one by one in her heart.


    "Please, none of you can fly now, which will be very troublesome in the future. Moreover, if we take it, there are many advantages. For example, we can let it take us everywhere, and let it show you the high-altitude scenery. How good?"


    "No, I don''t want to be with natural enemies."


    "Yes, that guy will treat me as food."


    "I also object. That guy has been demonized from inside to outside. People don''t want that kind of thing to come into the virtual world."


    Later, everyone had to step back. Tian Yuqiao promised the little things that he would not let the divine carving into the virtual world without their permission.


    The little guys were all on the United Front. They finally unanimously decided that they could only provide the divine carving on the mountain and resolutely did not carry out the task with it.


    Alas, although the result was somewhat unsatisfactory, Tian Yuqiao finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, those guys didn''t fight with her to the end, which is a good sign. As for feelings, they can be cultivated in the future.


    Feel a shaking, and then feel the cage thrown down heavily.


    Are you there? I didn''t expect it to be so fast. According to the normal distance, it will take at least half a month. Unexpectedly, it will arrive in one day.


    When the black cloth on his eyes was taken off, Tian Yuqiao found that it had not taken a day at all. Now it had just entered dusk. In other words, the eagle took only one or two hours to take such a heavy iron cage and the children thousands of miles away.

 Chapter 402

    After Tian Yuqiao landed, the divine carving left. In the evening, it did bring back the same iron cage, which was still full of children.


    Tian Yuqiao saw through the starlight that it turned out to be a mountain. There is a cave not far away, and a huge nest is built on the tree on the other side of the cave.


    There are two eggs in that nest. I don''t know if it''s this God carved one. However, when he saw the two eggs, the scarlet blood like light in his eyes weakened a lot. There must be its nest, and those two eggs are its children.


    Tian Yuqiao was so excited that his saliva was about to flow out. I didn''t expect that he could serve a pot at once. It''s so happy.


    And Honghong is depressed to death. Originally, they were unwilling to accept one, but now there are actually three.


    From time to time, there was a "sobbing" sound similar to ghost crying in the cave, which frightened the children even more.


    Then I heard the old man''s cough: "cough, children, you don''t have to be afraid. Soon you will realize your value. When your little friends arrive, you can be free, ha ha ha."


    If the guy who looks like a skinny, hairless gorilla is not covered with bandages, it is estimated that Tian Yuqiao can recognize him at the first time. That''s her old friend, the great wizard of the Hu people, and also the sworn enemy of Huang Banxian.


    After he came out, he rowed along each cage with his long, hey hey fingernails. Where I passed, there was a harsh sound of gold and iron friction.


    The children retreated one after another, while Tian Yuqiao clearly saw that the old man''s nails could spark the black iron cage.


    "Don''t scream and don''t cry. Otherwise, I''ll let whoever cries be the first food for the divine carving, so children, you''d better be quiet. Before long, your parents will pick you up home. Don''t worry."


    Tian Yuqiao secretly scolded a "shameless" in his heart. Unexpectedly, the old man was still cheating children at this time.


    Those children were scared to white. Tian Yuqiao pretended to bite his lips and retreated desperately in order not to be found.


    After the great wizard threatened one by one, he came to the dark god carving. With his hand like a dead tree branch, he touched the wings of the divine eagle.


    "Good boy, as long as you work for me wholeheartedly, I won''t treat your two upcoming children badly. But if you have any two hearts, don''t blame me. I''ll sacrifice your two children to heaven, or turn them into the same as you, ha ha ha."


    Tian Yuqiao clearly saw the scarlet flame pouring out from the bottom of his eyes from the eyes of the divine carving, and then the red filled the whole eyes.


    Anger seemed to be about to burn out of its eyes, and then it opened its mouth and let out a moan. Tian Yuqiao clearly found that the demonized divine carving shed blood and tears.


    Tian Yuqiao really hates the inhuman wizard. No wonder such a powerful guy will listen to him. It''s disgusting and crazy that he should threaten others with such despicable means!


    Seeing the divine carving crying, Tian Yuqiao strengthened his mind. She must find a way to save their family. She must not let them act as a tiger.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect it to be so poor."


    "Yes, yes, its two children are also very poor."


    "Let''s accept them. After all, they are not so bad."


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t expect that the words of the great wizard threatening the divine eagle filled the little guys in the virtual world with righteous indignation. Now everyone began to sympathize with the statue, and there was a change in the attitude of rejecting it.


    When it was hot to strike iron, Tian Yuqiao made a ditch with them in his heart: "aunt Shendiao''s family is really poor. I think it''s better to do this. When the great wizard is away later, you can help me communicate with him. I think he has shed tears just now, which shows that his mind and wisdom have not been completely lost, so there should be some help."


    "Cut, it''s true that you want us to help you so soon. Anyway, it''s also a demon. However, its two unborn children are innocent. Why don''t we accept its two children?" Cai suggested.


    "What? How can you be so cruel? It''s not easy for aunt Shendiao to protect her children, so she becomes like this. We can''t just want the small one regardless of the big one. I believe we can cure it." Tian Yuqiao said helplessly.


    Every time, it was Caicai who brought the rhythm. Originally, things had developed in the direction she expected. Unexpectedly, when Caicai said this, the minds of other little guys were also a little vivid.


    The great wizard leaned on the sheep''s head crutch, and then limped back to the terrible and gloomy cave.


    The divine eagle spread its wings and flew to his nest, and then gently arched the two huge bird eggs in the nest with his head.


    Through the vision of gold, Tian Yuqiao clearly felt the sad look in the eyes of the divine carving. It is also very helpless. Although it is a leader in raptors, it can''t protect its children. A helpless mother is not understandable to ordinary people.


    The divine eagle has long found gold. Maybe in its eyes, gold is just a mole ant. It may also be that the most important thing is to reunite with your children at this time, and others can be ignored directly.


    Gold kept trying to get close and "squeaky" waved his little claws, trying to arouse the idea of the divine carving.


    When the gold was within two meters, the eagle suddenly flapped its wings. Then, along with the next few leaves, Jin Jin made several difficult turns in the air for three and a half weeks. Fortunately, Caicai caught the gold in time, which didn''t hurt the little guy.


    Looking at gold''s dizzy appearance, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Caicai, it seems that only you can communicate with it. How about this? You find a way to lead it over, and then I''ll deal with it myself." Tian Yuqiao said.


    Caicai held his tail high and said proudly, "cut, people are too lazy to do such a boring thing. Why don''t you let Honghong go? It''s estimated that it will have a good appetite when it sees Honghong."

 Chapter 403

    Tian Yuqiao was caught on a cliff. At the same time, facing the great wizard and a demonized Raptor, she felt very excited instead of headache. Because the statue seems to have a trace of intelligence, at least it has feelings for its two children.


    This is easy to do, which proves that it is not completely immoral.


    Tian Yuqiao took out a basin of lotus pond water from the virtual environment and distributed it to several other "roommates" around with a small spoon. The children had been crying for most of the day, and their voices had long been as bad as a fire.


    Now they don''t care so much, they just gather around and start drinking water. Unexpectedly, after drinking the water, they felt that the pain in their throat was relieved a lot, so they drank up the basin of water one by one.


    The divine eagle over there seems to have noticed the movement here. After all, in addition to transportation, it is also responsible for watching these "prey" and can''t let the children run away.


    Flapping his wings, the divine carving fell on the cage where Tian Yuqiao was.


    Tian Yuqiao looked up and said, "oh my God, that big guy can trample on his bones with one foot.". Such a big man could not help but remind her of a poem: Kun is too big to stew in one pot. Peng Zhida needs two barbecue racks


    The big guy on the top of the head, at this time, the blood red in his eyes has not completely faded. Staring at the small wooden basin below with such sharp eyes, the children around were scared to stick their backs to the bottom of the cage one by one, for fear that they would be pecked by the divine carving.


    Tian Yuqiao saw that the children had been scared silly, so he released most of the basin of lotus pond water from his fingers.


    She tried to hold the basin of water above her head with both hands so that it could be closer to her head.


    "Shendiao, do you want to drink this water? If you like it, come down. I''ll be very tired if I''m condescending ~"


    The divine eagle seemed to understand, so he fluttered his wings and fell from the cage. Two small whirlwinds were brought up, which made the children''s small faces ache.


    It tilted its head as if it were looking at the brave little girl in the cage.


    Tian Yuqiao saw this and thought it was possible. So he smiled and approached the cage where the God carving was located. Put the basin full of aura water in front of the eagle''s toes, and she could even clearly see that the eagle''s toenails were like iron signets. It was black and sharp, and glittered with cold light in the moonlight.


    Tian Yuqiao held a handful of water in the basin in front of the divine carving and drank it directly. Then he waved his hand and said, "look, it''s really delicious."


    Instead of talking nonsense, the divine eagle squeezed his mouth in from the gap of the cage and began to peck the water in the basin.


    After drinking it, he felt that there seemed to be a trace of magic in his body. He soon drank up the basin of water, and then made a "grunt grunt" sound in his throat.


    Tian Yuqiao magically took out two apples for it. This time, she was bold enough to feed the divine eagle with her hand.


    The divine eagle seemed to smell the aroma of the fruit. He immediately put down his vigilance and ate it in Tian Yuqiao''s hand.


    The gold took the opportunity to fall on the wings of the golden carving. It didn''t care and still ate the apple carefully.


    Tian Yuqiao winked at gold and saw that gold began to help God carve its feathers. He kept "squeaking" and seemed to be communicating with it.


    After eating the two apples, when the divine eagle looked at Tian Yuqiao again, his eyes even had a touch of prayer.


    For the little things falling on their wings and constantly harassing themselves, the divine eagle didn''t care at first. When Tian Yuqiao pointed to the gold, the divine eagle turned his head 90 degrees and looked at the gold in a daze.


    The gold was so frightened that it almost blew its hair and nearly slipped off the wings of the divine eagle. Fortunately, the divine carving did not make trouble, but "grunted" in his throat, similar to chatting with gold.


    Tian Yuqiao clapped his hands and said it was great, so he continued. It''s needless to say that you secretly refuel gold.


    The gold side had already communicated with the divine carving. Caicai saw that the gold seemed a little slow, so he jumped out and landed steadily on the other wing of the divine carving.


    With gold and wealth, Honghong is also ready to move. So he poked out his small head and began to launch a language offensive against the divine carving across the cage.


    The children in the cage suddenly found that there was a strange looking snake here, so they were scared and began to cry.


    Tian Yuqiao can only give them an apple. The children usually don''t have enough to eat. In addition, the apple tastes very good, so they all quietly began to eat the fruit.


    Tian Yuqiao interposed from time to time: "aunt Shendiao, I can assure you that as long as you follow us, we will kill the old thing together. If you help me save these children, I will save your children."


    Jin Jin also said, "yes, yes, don''t you think we all follow her? She has a lot of delicious things and can help you slowly eliminate your demons."


    "You''re right. Although she''s young and sometimes unreliable, she sympathizes with your experience this time. In fact, we all have poor life experience. When I was a child, I was a little snake without parents..."


    I didn''t expect that Honghong came to a "tearful" and said so pitifully about her life experience. Tian Yuqiao can''t help feeling that Oscar seems to owe it a little golden man.


    The divine carving''s eyes were lost, but Tian Yuqiao could see that it had been moved.


    If one day is not enough, then a few more days. Anyway, there are only three cages here. In other words, there are still seven cages that haven''t been transported. It should be time.


    Let''s cook a toad in warm water. I believe that using its children as bait will make the divine eagle figure it out.


    Tian Yuqiao took out a piece of meat she cooked in the lotus pond and put it outside the cage. When the divine eagle saw the meat with more fragrance and more Aura, he couldn''t help it immediately. Directly bowed his head and swallowed it, and then flew back to his nest with satisfaction.


    "Wow, it''s really hard today. People haven''t said so much for a long time." Honghong shook her small head and said.


    Tian Yuqiao pressed its small head and threw it directly into the virtual environment. "You''re in there. Don''t scare the children. That''s bad."

 Chapter 404

    Tian Yuqiao tried to communicate with the eagle the first night. Although there was no substantive progress, at least he had a good start. She believes that as long as she has deep Kung Fu, she doesn''t believe that she can''t convince a bird with her three inch good tongue! Er ~ although this bird is a little complicated.


    Tian Yuqiao wrote a letter, and then asked Honghong to send a letter to Fang Wenhao in Tianshui city. The main content of this letter is to let him come with the army and try to bring the evil cave of the great wizard directly.


    All the other children around were sleeping soundly with the straw in the cage. Tian Yuqiao was not in the mood to sleep. Listening to the rustle of withered grass and leaves around him, he always felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    Suddenly, two green lights came from the hole and directly shot at the tree trunk next to the divine carving nest.


    The trunk burst from the middle, and the divine eagle picked up an egg with his mouth for the first time, while the other egg was caught with his claws.


    After landing smoothly, I saw that the two eggs suddenly split an irregular gap from the middle. Then there was a small mouth from the egg. It seemed that it was going to peck the eggshell inside and break it out.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to hatch so soon. Good, good."


    The voice of the great wizard came from the cave, and then he waved the sheep head crutch in his hand and compared it in the direction of the divine carving. At the next moment, the scarlet color in the eagle''s eyes dyed again, and then it seemed to be demonized, and its momentum became much more violent.


    The two green lights from the eye socket of the sheep''s head were like two poisonous snakes, which firmly controlled the divine carving. The great wizard had succeeded in getting the two eggs, and then took out two bottles of viscous liquid with a pungent smell from his arms.


    The liquid gives Tian Yuqiao the feeling that it is a bit like asphalt! It''s sticky and looks very disgusting.


    He finally fell down from the mouth of the bottle and just fell into the mouth of the two small eagles. Then the two small Eagles seemed to be possessed by magic, and their eyes also exuded a faint red. Then he directly broke the eggshell, shook his wings that didn''t grow many feathers, flapped his wings, and staggered in the direction of the great wizard.


    "Hahaha, good boy, when you grow up, you must be obedient, but you can''t be as bad as your mother."


    The great wizard stared at the divine carving with venomous eyes, which meant that he had to remove the grind and kill the donkey.


    At this time, the divine eagle was suffering because of the outbreak of Gu poison in the body and the restriction of the sheep head crutch outside. Although he tried his best, it didn''t help.


    Seeing his children poisoned by the great wizard, the divine eagle''s heart collapsed at this time. If you can, Tian Yuqiao really wants to go out and fight with the old thing.


    But in the end, reason prevailed. Fortunately, the two small Eagles should not be deeply poisoned, but they can''t continue to drink that disgusting poison.


    After the great wizard finished, he returned to the cave like a lame old monkey with a sheep''s head crutch.


    About half an hour after he left, the divine eagle''s mind slowly recovered. When he recovered some of his senses, he covered the two small Eagles with his wings.


    The two little things didn''t seem to know it, but regarded it as a villain. He even pecked the feathers of the divine eagle with his mouth that was not strong enough. Soon, the tip of the wings of the divine eagle became blood red.


    Tian Yuqiao looked and felt distressed, and the two little things seemed crazy and regarded their mother as an enemy.


    The divine eagle''s eyes were lost. He stood there and let the two children attack him. He didn''t move for fear of hurting his children.


    "Oh, how great maternal love is, that hateful old monkey is too much." Tian Yuqiao whispered.


    By the way, Tian Yuqiao suddenly had an idea and thought that there was the heart clearing pill in his virtual environment. This pill can restore the mind of people who are unconscious, but I don''t know whether it will work for the state of mind confused by witchcraft.


    Let Jin Jin hold a bottle of Qingxin pill. Jin had a good relationship with the divine carving before, so this time the divine carving didn''t fan it with its wings.


    The gold approached carefully, then "squeaked" and motioned to the divine eagle to feed the pills in the bottle to the two small eagles.


    The divine eagle tilted his head, blinked and thought thoughtfully for a while. Then he ate one by himself, and then felt very comfortable. Then he picked up another one in his mouth and planned to feed it to his children.


    However, the two little Eagles seemed crazy, because they ate the poison fed to them by the big wizard at the beginning. This poison is the essence of many poisonous insects, so the two eagles only want to eat poison now. Because Gu poison is the first food they come into contact with, they are not interested in anything else.


    God Diao wasted a lot of energy. Finally, he just let himself be hurt by the two children. Qingxin pill still didn''t feed in.


    Tian Yuqiao frowned and thought for a while, then let the gold come back. Looking at the despair in the God carving''s eyes, Tian Yuqiao''s heart was also sour. Mother and son connect their hearts. They have been devastated by poisonous insects and used by villains. I believe Shendiao certainly doesn''t want his children to be puppets for villains like himself.


    Sneaking into the virtual world, Tian Yuqiao cooked some meat directly, and then stuffed the Qingxin pill into the meat. After coming out, he motioned to the divine carving to let it try and feed meat.


    It turned out that those little Eagles were not interested in meat at all.


    Instead, Xiao Ruan reminded them, "it''s better to feed them with poisonous insects. Anyway, the poisonous insects produced by ourselves are not too toxic."


    Tian Yuqiao frowned and asked Jin Jin to discuss with the divine carving. After the divine carving tangled for a while, it whispered sadly, and then Jin nodded to Tian Yuqiao, indicating that the divine carving had agreed.


    The poisonous insects in the virtual world not only do chores for Tian Yuqiao, but also serve Caicai as snacks. Those poisonous insects have no thinking, just like numb puppets. So let them become food for the little eagle, and they will not turn back.


    In fact, after getting along for a long time, Tian Yuqiao also regarded those poisonous insects as partners. However, the law of the jungle, their fate is to give other creatures to eat, there is no way, only so.

 Chapter 405

    Now Fang Wenhao''s army is stationed in Tianshui city. However, at this time, he no longer belongs to Lao Jiu, but also draws a clear line with the big prince.


    In order to win the throne, the eldest prince secretly colluded with the Hu people, which he could not allow. Fang Wenhao was the favorite son of the old emperor, so in any case, he couldn''t watch his big brother harm his father and Emperor.


    In order to achieve his goal, Lao Jiu still chose to follow the big prince and watched him walk on the road of no return.


    Fang Wenhao''s side now has less than 1000 people, but he is still stationed here. He intends to do his best to destroy the alliance between the two sides as much as possible.


    At this time, he was holding the secret letter in his hand, which was the cave that the Grand Prince had promised to give him. He was not going to want anything from the Grand Prince, but after all, it was Joel''s favorite.


    Pinching the Yellow roll in his hand, Fang Wenhao''s knuckles turned white, as if he wanted to crush the Yellow roll.


    Suddenly she heard Dai Mei''s "coo" voice. Fang Wenhao quickly put away the Yellow roll in his hand. Then I saw a small head sticking in through the window.


    After the evolution of red, the sarcoma on the head has disappeared and turned into a red gem inlaid on the forehead. Sometimes, in order to scare people, it will become its previous shape.


    This time, fearing that Fang Wenhao didn''t know himself, he turned the sarcoma on his head out.


    Fang Wenhao recognized the little thing at a glance, got up and went to the window and pulled Honghong in.


    "Oh, why are you so violent? People''s bodies will be torn off by you." said Honghong with a depressed face.


    Then he rolled his tail and handed a letter to Fang Wenhao. Fang Wenhao opened the letter and immediately frowned.


    "What, how can Joel do that? She''s risking herself. But I only have so many hands now. I''m afraid it''s not the opponent of those monsters."


    Fang Wenhao called big head at the first time. Now big head is the only person he can trust. He didn''t hide and tuck in, so he directly handed the rescue letter written by Tian Yuqiao to big head.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that girl qiao''er was caught by those damn Hu people."


    "No, with her ability and the little guys around her, she won''t be caught easily. She''s going deep into the tiger''s den to save those innocent children."


    "Hao''er, no matter what, this time even if we are all wrapped in clothes, we must save those children." big head frowned and said.


    Now Zhu Rong is pregnant with children, so big head also has an obsession with children. At the thought that the hateful great wizard wanted to restore his vitality with the child''s heart, big head was so angry that he wanted to roast the great wizard.


    "We can''t delay any longer. We have to find the mountain where Joel is as soon as possible."


    "OK, I''ll call the brothers now."


    Fang Wenhao stopped the big head and said, "don''t call too many people. Just choose some of our confidants, so as not to scare the snake."


    "OK, then I''ll just take our fifty dead. I''ll arrange it now without delay."


    Big head said that and left. However, early the next morning, they found that there was a huge iron cage blocking the gate.


    "Wow, big head, why are you blocking my door with an iron cage?" Fang Wenhao asked with a frown.


    Big head stood in the yard with the fifty dead men he found, looking at the iron cage and wondering.


    As a result, I heard a bird song, and then I felt that the sky was as dark as a large area.


    "What kind of monster is that?" someone shouted up.


    Everyone pulled out their weapons and was ready for the first-class battle.


    Fang Wenhao was about to tell everyone to do it when he heard two "squeaks", which was very familiar.


    "It''s gold!" shouted the big head excitedly.


    Gold was sitting on the head of the divine carving with ox fork. It looked very angry.


    After sliding down the wings of the divine carving, Jin gave the paper roll on his neck to Fang Wenhao.


    There are only a few words on it: let all your people into the cage and let aunt Shendiao bring you here.


    "Yes, it''s Joel''s handwriting. Let''s get everyone into the cage and we''ll go right away." Fang Wenhao ordered.


    He then took the lead and advanced into the cage, and then they all put away their weapons and got into the cage one by one.


    This time, the divine carving chose a larger cage, because the cage contained more than 50 adult adults, so the weight was much heavier than before. But all this is for its children, so the divine carving is also hard this time.


    Big claws like steel hooks firmly grasp the iron cage. And those crowded people in the cage were too frightened to move.


    "Boss, are we flying in the sky? This feeling is really worse than death."


    "Yes, I also have some soft legs, and I feel like I''m going to pee my pants."


    Although Fang Wenhao''s face turned pale with fear, he still comforted everyone: "don''t worry, this is the God carving in the sky and the messenger sent by the mountain god. It took us to save 100 children, so we must seize the time to complete the glorious mission given to us by the mountain god this time."


    Not to mention, people at this time are very superstitious. As soon as Fang Wenhao said that this was actually the messenger of the mountain god, everyone suddenly didn''t know that they were afraid. Those who were afraid of heights and had to pee their pants didn''t feel much.


    "Don''t worry, leader, we will save those innocent children. I also have a wife and children. I didn''t expect that hateful guy to let so many children die."


    "Yes, thanks to the leader, we were selected by the mountain god. It''s a good thing for Jiyin virtue. It''s our honor to receive such a task. We must save the children..."


    Before Fang Wenhao and his colleagues got there, he had successfully "brainwashed" the people under him. Everyone was full of fighting spirit and high spirited. He felt that he would become Altman to save the world in the next second.


    Instead of sending them to their destination, the statue placed them on the hillside not far away. Then he helped them open the cage with his mouth, because his mouth was the only key to the cage.


    Jin told Wen Hao to let them go again at night.


    And not far away, there are six or seven large iron cages, where the heads are filled with children.

 Chapter 406

    The divine carving sent Fang Wenhao and the people he brought to the hillside not far from the cave, where there were other captured children.


    Fang Wenhao was the first to come out of the cage, and the divine carving had opened other iron cages at this time.


    Tian Yuqiao''s side, the great wizard won''t come out of the cave easily during the day. So the eagle flew back secretly and opened the remaining cages.


    Tian Yuqiao had collected the two small sculptures into the virtual environment, and the children were in a daze after they were released.


    "What''s the matter with you? Hurry up. They''ve met us on the hillside. Come with me quickly." Tian Yuqiao whispered.


    The oldest boy said, "but we can''t. If we run like this, we will die soon."


    "Yes, yes, they poisoned the food we ate before. And you, didn''t you also eat it? As long as you ate the food they gave, you will be poisoned. If you don''t listen to them, we will all have stomachache at that time. It''s no use even running away."


    "Yes, we escaped once before. Those people deliberately watched us run without chasing. Then they didn''t know what burned a yellow thing, and then our stomachs hurt badly."


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless. Unexpectedly, these guys were so crazy that they poisoned the children. Fortunately, I didn''t eat what they gave, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll have bad luck.


    Xiao Ruan reminded Tian Yuqiao in his ear, "kill the great wizard and use his blood to remove any poison he put down. It''s not so easy to kill him. Before, the guy in white kicked him into heaven and didn''t kill him."


    "It''s different now. He doesn''t have the ability to control me, and he looks very hurt now. If I fight with aunt Shendiao, plus Honghong and you, I think I can kill that old thing."


    Tian Yuqiao''s eyes revealed a killing opportunity, which made Xiao Ruan tremble.


    The divine eagle lowered his head and rubbed his head on Tian Yuqiao, with tears in his eyes.


    Jin Jin said to Tian Yuqiao that aunt Shendiao wanted Tian Yuqiao to take good care of his two children. He planned to kill and break the net with the great wizard. It doesn''t want its children to be controlled by the big wizard, so this time it will kill the big wizard even if it tries its best.


    Fang Wenhao and big head have come secretly. Tian Yuqiao meets them. They don''t greet each other too much, but go straight to the subject.


    "Joe, are you all right?" Fang Wenhao asked with concern.


    Tian Yuqiao shook his head and said, "I''m fine. I want you to come here this time to take these children away. They come from all counties and want to help them find their families. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult."


    "Don''t worry, we will take them away safely. This time we have a total of 50 people. It shouldn''t be a problem for one person to take away two children. I''ll arrange it now." Fang Wenhao said, and he took the children away with the big two.


    The divine eagle blocked the door of the cave with her huge body, while Tian Yuqiao watched the last child leave here. She gave a sigh of relief.


    At this time, gold and Honghong had groped in along the gap of the cave, and Caicai was invisible and went in directly.


    The sun is about to set. Once the big wizard finds that the children are gone, he must chant a curse to make the children have abdominal pain. We can''t delay any longer. Once it''s night, it''s the world of great wizards.


    Now the two little eagles are moistened by the aura in the virtual environment all day, and they eat the heart clearing pill wrapped by Gu insects every meal. They are becoming more and more normal now. Occasionally Tian Yuqiao will let them out and reunite them with the divine eagle.


    Seeing that there was going to be a fierce battle, Tian Yuqiao released the two little things. As soon as they came out, they walked unsteadily towards the divine carving. Aunt divine carving''s eyes were full of warmth.


    Tian Yuqiao sighed and said in his heart, let them enjoy the last warm moment. If you can''t destroy the great wizard in one fell swoop later, I''m afraid aunt Shendiao will be directly killed by the great wizard because of her betrayal.


    The children were not very old, but now they left the strange people. They immediately felt a little exhausted.


    Fang Wenhao ordered the dead men he brought to return to Tianshui city with their two children on their backs.


    Although it took only a little time for the divine eagle to bring them here, the mountain road is rugged, and they have to take two children, which makes their way back very difficult.


    Fortunately, these people all have kung fu foundation, so although the rescue operation is difficult, it is not impossible to complete.


    Fang Wenhao and big head stayed and planned to help Tian Yuqiao here.


    Demi can see the road clearly in the air, so with it to lead the way, those dead people can find the fastest and safest shortcut.


    Tian Yuqiao was worried that the children''s poison would break out on the way, so when he left, he gave each of the dead a bottle of Qingxin pill. This is the only antidote she can refine. Now she even regrets. How good would it be if she chose the top half of the medical code instead of the poison code in the second volume?


    She deliberately delayed for a while to keep the children away from here so as not to be affected by the battle. When she saw that Fang Wenhao and big head had not left, Tian Yuqiao immediately frowned.


    "Why don''t you two go? It''s enough to have aunt Shendiao and me here. You leave here as soon as possible."


    "No, qiao''er, you can stay. We have no reason to let you stay here. If you want to leave, you should leave." Fang Wenhao said, and let the big head pull Tian Yuqiao go.


    "No, I have a way to restrain the old thing. I can''t leave. If you two stay here, you will make the divine eagle tied up." Tian Yuqiao still insisted.


    "No, how can a big husband be greedy for life and afraid of death? Unless we leave together, you can leave alone. Or we all have to stay. It''s no use talking more." Fang Wenhao''s look became dignified.


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless. She flew over to the divine eagle with a look in her eyes. Aunt divine eagle directly raised her wings and slapped them and knocked them out.

 Chapter 407

    One of the 50 dead men under Fang Wenhao''s hand took two children and headed for Tianshui city. Fang Wenhao and big head wanted Tian Yuqiao to go first. Tian Yuqiao had no choice but to let the divine carving beat both of them unconscious, then blindfolded them and threw them into the hut in the virtual world.


    He clapped his hands helplessly. Tian Yuqiao smiled and said to the divine carving, "it''s really good. You can even understand my eyes."


    The divine eagle turned his eyelids and looked contemptuously at the foot of the mountain. Seeing that the group of people had gone down the mountain, he gave a low cry, indicating that Tian Yuqiao could start.


    Tian Yuqiao looked at the two little things wrapped around the feet of the divine carving, and was reluctant to break the peace of the moment. Then he said, "don''t worry. Let''s have more contact for a while. Today''s weather is good. It''s rare to have a long day. It''s estimated that it won''t get dark so soon."


    Tian Yuqiao said that, then he took out some meat from the virtual world and fed it to the divine eagle and the two small eagles. It seems that driven by their mother, the two little things also began to try to eat meat. After eating a few pieces, they scrambled to eat.


    "Great, they can eat meat at last. Unexpectedly, they can eat so much meat just two days after birth." Tian Yuqiao smiled and fed them.


    The divine eagle whispered to Tian Yuqiao gratefully, with a touch of sadness. It may have a hunch that there will be a fierce fight later. The little girl in front of me can''t be the opponent of the old guy at all. So this time, the divine eagle was determined to die and planned to die with the great wizard.


    It has lived for hundreds of years and knows that the poison in its body is deep, so at the critical time, it is likely to be controlled by the great wizard again. In this way, it can only choose to explode by virtue of its last intelligence. In this way, you can not only free yourself, but also hurt the great wizard.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t know the idea of the divine carving at this time. She was still thinking about how to kill the great wizard unconsciously, and then use his blood to detoxify everyone and the divine carving.


    A scream of gold came from the cave, which scared Tian Yuqiao to rush in.


    "I didn''t expect that someone wanted to plot against me. Is it the dog bastard Huang Banxian? He robbed women with me in those years, but now he is also not an opponent." the voice of the great wizard came from inside.


    Tian Yuqiao rushed in and saw that the gold fell on the side of a huge spider web, which was like a security door, separating the place where the great wizard was from the outside world.


    "It''s despicable. I didn''t expect the old man to have such strict precautions." Tian Yuqiao scolded angrily.


    "Oh, who should I be? I''m a little Taoist. Tut Tut, it seems that I should be Huang Banxian''s disciple. If I remember correctly, you were the one who made trouble in our camp last time. Why don''t we just settle all the accounts this time, but I won''t settle it like that. At least I have to get some interest from you."


    The great wizard smiled grimly and flicked his long fingernail in the direction of the spider web. Then the gold fell into his palm.


    Looking at the gold in the hands of the great wizard, Tian Yuqiao''s heart was dripping blood. Caicai didn''t dare to touch the cobweb like thing easily. At this time, Honghong appeared directly and became a python as thick as a bucket.


    When it tried to hit the cobweb with its head, it was like hitting the black iron. I heard a "bang" in my ears, and then my red body was shrinking, and then I was dizzy and soft lying on the ground. It looked like I was knocked unconscious.


    As soon as Tian Yuqiao closed his eyes, he said it was really embarrassing. As soon as he made a move, he actually lost his soldiers.


    "Hehe, this little snake must taste good. It''s better to drink it."


    The great wizard said that, then he used the sheep head crutch to point in the direction of Honghong, and then Honghong was sucked into the door. Tian Yuqiao stamped his feet anxiously and said that this time it was bad food.


    Xiao Ruan whispered timidly in Tian Yuqiao''s ear: "it''s day now. If you run out to a place with sunshine, he won''t dare to catch up. We still have a glimmer of vitality."


    "No, we can''t ignore gold and red." Tian Yuqiao said angrily.


    The gold over there had been locked in a jar, and the mouth of the jar was sealed by two yellow spells. Honghong has been put into the sheep''s mouth on the sheep''s head crutch by the great wizard.


    Since the red was put in, the turquoise light at the eye socket of the sheep''s head had a trace of blood red and looked more strange.


    Tian Yuqiao was worried and couldn''t care so much, so he said, "aunt, hurry to help."


    It''s just that the huge body of the divine carving can''t squeeze in at all ~ this makes Tian Yuqiao anxious with sweat all over his head. Why didn''t she think of that? Can''t you be destroyed by the regiment here this time?


    There are worse ones! The body of the divine carving seems to be stuck in the hole, which is equivalent to blocking Tian Yuqiao in it. The current situation is that there is no going in or out.


    This time, Tian Yuqiao didn''t have a way back if he wanted to run. And there, aunt Shendiao was still fluttering her wings, trying to squeeze her body in.


    "Come on, come on, don''t squeeze in. If you can''t, go out." Tian Yuqiao quickly reminded her that she didn''t want the hole to be blocked.


    "Hahaha, that''s good. Well done. Block the hole tightly, and you won''t be held responsible for releasing those children this time." the great wizard said with a strange smile.


    "However, you let me go of the medicine introducer that my men managed to catch. There''s still some punishment."


    When the great wizard finished, he read a formula, and then Aunt Shendiao began to struggle desperately. A layer of snow like feathers were scattered all over the hole. Soon, blood was seeping out of the stuck place of the divine carving.


    The two statuettes in the virtual environment felt their mother''s accident, and they showed anxiety for the first time in the virtual environment.


    Fortunately, the "nanny" transformed by the insects kept comforting them and feeding them, which made the two little guys quiet soon.


    There are still two unconscious people lying in the hut. Now Tian Yuqiao really has a feeling of exhaustion.


    At this time, the great wizard began to toss red again. He didn''t know what method to make the head in the sheep''s head look like a fire. However, Tian Yuqiao felt that the temperature in the cave was getting lower and lower as the fire burned more and more.

 Chapter 408

    Tian Yuqiao is now blocked in the cave. He can''t get out again, and aunt Shendiao can''t get in again. Looking at the red flame in the eyes of the divine carving, the red scream in the sheep''s head was constantly shaking the whole cave. Tian Yuqiao had an unprecedented sense of powerlessness at this time.


    She was holding the pig knife, and now she had to fight with each other. There was no room for her to shrink back. Anyway, her life was in vain. It was enough to live here for so long.


    It''s just a pity that I have those silver tickets in my virtual realm. I don''t know whether those silver tickets will be left to the next virtual realm owner or disappear with me. If I had known this, I should have asked someone to take the silver ticket back to rely on the mountain village


    "Little girl, you''ve reached this point. You''re still in the mood to slip away. It''s really not like the old fox of your master. Tut Tut, alas, the Huang Banxian is destined to be inferior to me in everything in his life. His cultivation is not as good as me, his charm is not as good as me, and his disciples are even more stupid..."


    "Bah, you old monkey is so ugly. My master, he is much more handsome than you. At least someone will give him an old age when he is old, and he can eat and drink spicy food every day, unlike you old monster. He hides in the cave all day and dare not see the sun like a mouse crossing the street."


    "Help! I can''t stand it!" the red voice came from the sheep''s head again.


    Then the sheep''s head closed its mouth and the light in its eyes disappeared.


    "Hahaha, with this snake, I don''t need those annoying children anymore. I''ve been bothered by them these days. Just let them die."


    The great wizard took out a pottery pot containing insects, and then he really wanted to do it.


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t watch him manipulate the insects to kill the innocent children, so he rushed to the big wizard with a pig killing knife.


    Unexpectedly, when the tip of the pig killing knife just touched the spider web, Tian Yuqiao''s wrist was numb, even like an electric shock. Then the pig knife fell to the ground, and the great wizard vomited a mouthful of blue and black blood.


    "Poof!", "good, you little girl. I didn''t expect to have two brushes. It seems that I can''t rest assured until I get rid of you first."


    When the great wizard finished, he fell on all fours. He looked like a mummy just running out of the grave.


    Fangs like apes grow in his mouth. They look white. Compared with the green lights on the cave wall, Tian Yuqiao has a creepy feeling.


    With his other hand, Tian Yuqiao picked up the pig killing knife on the ground. At this time, Tian Yuqiao didn''t know where it came from. First, he threw the poison in his virtual environment at the great wizard like money.


    This time, the sheep head crutch that Tian Yuqiao was afraid of seemed to have lost mana.


    Is it that after swallowing Honghong, it also falls into a deep sleep and needs digestion? No, I can''t let Honghong be digested. I must solve the old monster as soon as possible.


    The floor of the great wizard''s feet is like a hand, which can pull the unsmooth cave wall. Around Tian Yuqiao, he was left and right, so that Tian Yuqiao had to wave with a pig killing knife.


    Caicai also appeared at this time. It directly took the pottery pot with gold into the virtual environment, and then took the great wizard''s sheep head crutch.


    When the great wizard realized that his magic weapon was missing, he immediately gave up chasing Tian Yuqiao and turned to chase CAI.


    Caicai is a spirit body. Naturally, it doesn''t care about the physical attack caused by the big wizard''s fingernails.


    At this time, aunt Shendiao was still embedded in the hole of the cave, so Tian Yuqiao really didn''t know what to do.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t care. She suddenly remembered the plot of an animated cartoon. The female wolf hated that her husband couldn''t catch the sheep for herself, so she often beat her head with a pan.


    He directly took out an alchemy furnace from the virtual environment and smashed it on the head of the divine carving. However, just smashed the enchanted aunt Shendiao into a daze, but its body was still stuck there.


    Seeing that the alchemy stove was not easy to use, Tian Yuqiao picked up the new magic weapon ~ popcorn pot!


    Caicai was trying to buy her as much time as possible, while Tian Yuqiao grabbed a handful of herbs and threw them into the popcorn pot, and then began to shake his hand crazily.


    Soon she felt that it should be almost, and then she kicked according to the popcorn pot. I heard a dull "bang", and then the whole cave trembled.


    The poor aunt Shendiao was directly jumped out by the huge impact of the popcorn pot. Fortunately, it had rough skin and thick flesh and was not fatally injured.


    The cave was finally opened, but now the great wizard has not been killed, so we can''t save the children and the divine carving.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t give up, but now it was late, and the stars all over the sky were blinking at her like watching the excitement there.


    The big wizard''s mouth made an unclear tone: "don''t struggle. Don''t think you can run away if you steal my things. As long as you die, no matter how many secrets you have, all your treasures are mine, ha ha ha ~"


    Tian Yuqiao planned to let the divine carving fly away with her at this time. However, the divine carving was lying on the side of a big stone. He was dizzy and dizzy.


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless and said in his heart that he didn''t expect the power of the popcorn pot to be so great. If she had known this, she wouldn''t shake so many circles at the beginning. She''s really digging her own grave!


    The great wizard has chased out. At this time, he is kneeling towards the moon and has a big mouth. The first thought in Tian Yuqiao''s head was, is this "heavenly dog swallowing the moon"?


    Caicai warned: "go, these people who practice crooked and evil magic skills need to absorb the moonlight to enhance their ability. Get out of here quickly, or we''ll all be finished."


    When Tian Yuqiao heard the speech, he quickly collected the divine carving into the virtual environment, and then rolled down the mountain in a panic.


    Fortunately, she wore enough clothes and thick enough to avoid being hurt by the stones and branches along the way.


    Caicai didn''t expect that his master would be so rigid ~ and use such a wonderful way to escape.

 Chapter 409

    The great wizard seemed to be a changed man, like a big monkey, growing up towards the moon and absorbing the essence of the moon. Caicai motioned Tian Yuqiao to run quickly. As a result, Tian Yuqiao accidentally rolled down the mountain.


    In fact, this was the quickest way she could think of to escape, but because of this, she was despised by Caicai.


    Tian Yuqiao just rolled to a flat place. Then she sat there and planned to relax. However, Caicai sent her an early warning and told her that the two people in the hut had awakened.


    Although they are all people they can trust, after all, the virtual realm is a secret and can''t be known to others. So Tian Yuqiao released them for the first time.


    "Oh, it''s strange that I was so careless. I remember that I was slapped by the divine eagle..." he rubbed the head one size larger than others, frowned and muttered.


    Fang Wenhao seemed to remember what happened before he fainted, so he got up from the ground. When he got up, he saw a monster coming after him, followed by the initiator who made him dizzy from the day to the present!


    Tian Yuqiao looked at the back. Good guy, the big wizard''s eyes sent out two strange golden lights, just like turning on two high beams at night.


    And behind the great wizard, it was the goddess carving aunt. At this time, its eyes are as red as fire. I don''t know if there is a trace of mind left.


    "No, run. This hateful guy, chase your sister ~" Tian Yuqiao exclaimed, patted his ass and planned to continue rolling down the mountain.


    Looking at her, Fang Wenhao immediately grabbed the belt of her Taoist robe.


    "Hey, it''s not such a way to run for your life! We can''t run that guy who can fly. We might as well fight them."


    Fang Wenhao has pulled out his sword. Tian Yuqiao also holds the pig killing knife tightly in his hand, and big head touches the big knife hanging around his waist. Three people back-to-back, showing a triangular defense state.


    "Well ~ actually, I think it''s more important for us to run for our lives." Tian Yuqiao said somewhat guilty.


    "Wow, what kind of monster is that with a white cloth strip? Is it a spider spirit? No, it looks like a monkey." big head yelled at the wizard with a knife.


    When the great wizard heard someone call him monkey, he immediately opened his mouth. The sticky saliva in his mouth was like glue, forming a series of silk threads between his upper and lower teeth.


    "You ungrateful creatures, die! It must be very unusual to use your heart to refine poison. Hahaha, you can''t run away today. Don''t waste your energy."


    "He is a great wizard. Let''s kill him quickly." Fang Wenhao rushed over with his sword.


    Tian Yuqiao is not sure which group aunt Shendiao is, so he doesn''t dare to get close easily. Big head followed, and they soon fought with the big wizard.


    Before the two men rushed to the great wizard, they were swept upside down by two hurricanes, and then fell heavily on the tree trunk in the distance.


    Tian Yuqiao hurried to the tree trunk, while the great wizard was grinding his teeth there proudly. The sound sounded very harsh, like "creaking" with a knife for Western food.


    Fortunately, Fang Wenhao and big head didn''t hurt much. They just hurt a little.


    However, at this time, variables suddenly appeared!


    Aunt Shendiao even pecked the bandage wrapped on the big wizard''s head with her mouth. Then she spread her wings and flew high, directly taking the big wizard to high altitude.


    "I''ll go. What are they doing? Is the eagle going to use the monkey as a stone and throw it down on us?" asked the big head.


    Tian Yuqiao suddenly thought of something and immediately shouted "no", and then she shouted to the sky, "Hey, don''t do this. Things haven''t developed to the worst!"


    At this time, the great wizard seemed to realize that it was wrong, and quickly shouted, "what are you going to do? If you dare to betray me, I will let your two children die without a whole body!"


    The divine carving didn''t listen to him at all. At this time, the flame in its eyes had burst out, and there was a trace of light blue in its fundus. That is its tears. When they fall from a high place, they have been frozen into ice crystals.


    Tian Yuqiao caught the tears of the divine carving and took it into the virtual environment. He planned to leave it to the two little things as a souvenir.


    Their necks were sore until they could no longer see the black spots in the sky. They rubbed their sore necks.


    At this time, a thunder like sound suddenly came from the sky. Tian Yuqiao looked up and saw a group of gorgeous fireworks shining in the sky. The fireworks are lavender in the shape of a bird.


    At this moment, everyone who saw this scene was shocked.


    "God, look, that''s a Firebird in the sky!"


    "No, no, that should be the bird God. Hurry up, er Gouzi, and hurry out to worship the God."


    "Wow, can this be the golden black manifestation in the sky? I''ve heard that the sun in the sky was originally a three legged Firebird. Can this be the sun?"


    "Oh, that''s too bad. If it''s the sun, maybe we can''t see the sun early tomorrow morning."


    ¡­¡­


    There were only fifty dead men and ninety-nine children walking on the mountain road. At this time, they stopped in the snow and looked at the shape of the bird in the sky. One of them suddenly exclaimed: "it seems that Aunt Diao saved us. Is it dead?"


    "What should we do now? The leader and the deputy commander are still there. If there is something wrong with the divine eagle that helped us, wouldn''t the leader and the deputy commander also ~"


    "No, military orders are like mountains. Now our task is to send the children back to Tianshui City as soon as possible, and then come back to rescue them. Go quickly and don''t waste time."


    Up to now, we haven''t even finished a third of the journey. Coupled with the ice and snow, it is so dark that it is very difficult to take two children alone.


    "Uncle, we can go by ourselves. You don''t have to work so hard."


    "Yes, uncle, we can do it ourselves. It''s all to save us. We can go by ourselves."


    The leader of the strong man said, "well, you must hold your uncles'' hands. Don''t fall down or fall behind. Now we can''t light the ignition, otherwise I''m afraid the bad guys will find out."

 Chapter 410

    Aunt Shendiao chose the most extreme way to die with the great wizard with self explosion. At this time, Tian Yuqiao suddenly realized: "no, the great wizard and aunt Shendiao died together. It is estimated that their bodies were blown up. But we still need to use his blood to save people. What can we do?"


    "Ah, yes, what should we do? Let''s go back to the cave and see if we can find anything useful." the big head suggested.


    Fang Wenhao nodded and said, "yes, let''s go back and have a look. If there''s really any clue in the cave, now this is the only way."


    However, when they walked up the mountain, they found that it was really easy to get down but difficult to get up. Now there is no flying help to lead the way. They are completely groping forward.


    Fang Wenhao and big head are a little better, and Tian Yuqiao becomes the one who drags back.


    "Oh, I didn''t feel much when I ran for my life just now. Now I''m safe, but I feel sore all over." Tian Yuqiao rubbed his waist and bared his teeth.


    By the time they reached the top of the mountain, it was a little bright.


    After entering the cave, Tian Yuqiao sat down on the white jade bed where the great wizard was sitting.


    "I didn''t expect this old thing to enjoy so much. It''s really warm ~" Tian Yuqiao put himself in a big word and lay there to relax.


    When Fang Wenhao saw it, he immediately pulled the big head over, coughed twice and said, "cough, Brother Big head, let''s look for it outside. Qiao Er is tired. Let her rest for a while. Let''s watch the wind outside."


    The big head scratched his head and said that there were no people here for dozens of miles. It seems that beasts can''t climb such a steep mountain. Is it really necessary to keep the wind?


    But seeing Fang Wenhao''s appearance, big head can only go out with him.


    They moved the destroyed bird nest of aunt Shendiao outside to the entrance of the mountain, and then lay down in it.


    "Don''t say, this bird''s nest is really good for the two of us. It''s just the right size." the big head said with a smile.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the bird''s nest was so comfortable and warm." Fang Wenhao looked carefully and found a layer of soft feathers under his body.


    "No wonder it''s so comfortable and soft. It''s covered with feathers."


    After tossing around all night, they were also tired and anxious.


    Tian Yuqiao heard the even breathing sound of the two people at the mouth of the cave. She sat up from the white jade bed and carefully took out the pottery pots and sheep''s head crutches in the virtual environment.


    After studying the pottery pot for a long time, I don''t know how to open it. Tian Yuqiao frowned and directly threw the pottery pot into the virtual environment. He planned to look for Huang Banxian when he went back.


    Cai Cai curled up and found an open space in a white jade bed. He lay down on it.


    Tian Yuqiao began to study the sheep head crutch. I don''t know how Honghong is now.


    She first broke two horns with her hand and found that there was no egg. Then he tried to use a pig knife to pry open the mouth on the sheep''s head.


    After stirring for a long time, she found that she couldn''t pry it open. She was so angry that she stabbed the pig knife in the eye socket of the sheep''s head.


    "Strange, I don''t believe it. How do you get in, how do you get out?"


    Tian Yuqiao used both hands to chop the sheep''s head with a pig knife.


    "Hey, Choi Choi, you have a good sleep. Come and help quickly and see how this thing can open its mouth."


    Tian Yuqiao glanced at Caicai, who was sleeping soundly in the corner, and immediately became angry. Does the heart say you still need to sleep? That''s too much.


    Caicaiai glanced at Tian Yuqiao without paying attention. Then he said, "you are really stupid. This thing was a sheep before he died. Why don''t you try it with grass? Can it open its mouth?"


    Tian Yuqiao had an idea and directly took a handful of vegetables out of the virtual environment. Put the green vegetables in the mouth of the sheep''s head, and then found that the sheep''s head seemed to have a reaction.


    However, there was only such a slight reaction, and there was no following.


    Tian Yuqiao changed another vegetable, but the sheep''s head just moved and didn''t mean to open his mouth.


    After biting his teeth, Tian Yuqiao took out a ginseng from the empty environment.


    Before ginseng approached the sheep''s head, the sheep''s head opened its mouth. When Tian Yuqiao saw that it opened its mouth, he put away the ginseng for the first time. Before the sheep''s head''s mouth was closed, she stabbed the pig knife in.


    Immediately after that, the old fellow''s head was like a red iron burned into the cold water, and there was a mass of white smoke, accompanied by the sound of "thorn thorn".


    With a bang, the sheep''s head was immediately blown apart. Fortunately, Tian Yuqiao hid quickly, otherwise she was sure that she would be caught.


    Groping for the pig killing knife in his hand, Tian Yuqiao said to himself with a smile: "great, I didn''t expect that the baby''s evil ward effect was really so good."


    The movement in the cave woke up the two people who were on the night watch outside. After Fang Wenhao and big head heard the movement, they rushed in for the first time.


    "Joel, are you okay?"


    "Yes, sister Joel, how are you?"


    At this time, the cave is full of fog, and there is no human shadow on the opposite side. Tian Yuqiao hid under the white jade bed. When Fang Wenhao and big head came, the big fog condensed into the shape of a black little dragon.


    "No, there are monsters here. What is this?"


    Fang Wenhao was about to pull out his sword, while Tian Yuqiao pressed the sword back.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not like a monster, it''s a bit like ~"


    Caicai was the first to shout out: "that''s red!"


    "Red?" Fang Wenhao and big head were shocked.


    "Yes, Honghong, isn''t it in the sheep''s head crutch?" Fang Wenhao said, and found some sheep''s horns, sheep''s teeth and other parts scattered on the white jade bed~


    After watching the black "monster" rush out of the cave, the three came out.


    Then there was a black dragon in midair, which seemed not to adapt to the fact that it could fly.


    "Oh, people can fly! It seems that it''s not worth fighting with those monsters, which makes me degenerate again."


    The sound of milk is really red!


    Now Honghong has grown claws and dragon tail, but there are two small horns on her head.

 Chapter 411

    Honghong had a blessing in disguise and completely completed her transformation. Looking at all kinds of smelly little black dragons in mid air, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help shouting, "Hey, come down quickly, but don''t be found."


    "Wow, Honghong is so powerful. It turned out to be a little dragon." big head looked adored.


    Fang Wenhao also said, "yes, I didn''t expect you to find the treasure, Joe. It''s really powerful this time."


    After listening to everyone''s praise, Honghong suddenly smelled very beautiful. Then she saw it suddenly fall from the air. The body is like a cramp. It''s even tied a knot


    "Oh, people didn''t have claws before. Now they''re not used to it."


    Red red, with the snow all over her head, looked wrongly at her newly grown claws and a pair of huge longans. Unexpectedly, she had a feeling of being cute.


    Tian Yuqiao burst out laughing, and then went to help him untie the buttons on his body.


    "I told you not to be too angry, but you just didn''t listen. Remember, you can''t be like this without my permission in the future. Do you hear me?" Tian Yuqiao said sternly.


    Honghong cried with a cry of "wow", and then rubbed her pettish head on Tian Yuqiao''s body with her small water tank.


    "I''m so sad. I suddenly think of many old things..." the voice of red, soft and waxy came.


    "The past? Honghong, what are you talking about?"


    Honghong seems a little excited. She can''t say four, five or six at all. Caicai said, "it has the smell of the Dragon Emperor in its blood, but it originally needs to be cultivated for a long time to transform. It is opportunistic this time, and it has accelerated its transformation under the coincidence of chance. The memory in its head seems to have been sealed by its parents."


    "Ah, my father and my mother were killed by people in poison King Valley! Those damn guys actually designed to frame my father and mother and caught them to refine poison ~" red eyes turned red and roared with teeth and claws.


    Suddenly, sand and stones flew around. Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help but step back. Fortunately, a figure slightly taller than her blocked in front of her and helped her cover all flying objects.


    "Ah, revenge, I want revenge."


    Honghong said that and immediately rose into the air. Before he could fly high, he saw a golden light coming out, and then his red head fell directly from the air as if he had been beaten with a stick.


    It turned out that Caicai slapped Honghong down, then squatted on Caicai''s head, licked his claws and said, "Hey, fortunately it''s still small now, otherwise I can''t beat it."


    Tian Yuqiao hurried forward and said to Honghong: "Your parents are so powerful that they can''t beat those bad guys. Now you become Bruce Lee by chance, so you can''t beat them. If you believe me, wait for yourself to be strong. During this time, I''ll find a way to help you. Besides, poison King Valley seems to offend you more than one. There are many enemies. I''ll help you then Yours. "


    "Woo woo, people have become dragons. They can''t even beat a leopard. It''s so sad ~" Honghong cried.


    It didn''t matter that he cried. Suddenly, a large cloud floated in the sky, and then large water droplets poured down from the air. Then those raindrops were frozen in the air and turned into large hail.


    "No, Joe, hide quickly." Fang Wenhao said and took Tian Yuqiao to the direction of the cave.


    Big head began to chop down the hail with his long knife at his waist.


    "Big head, why don''t you come in?" Fang Wenhao stood in the cave and looked at the big head fighting hail outside.


    The big head laughed and said, "great, it''s rare to have such a chance to practice martial arts. Just hide. I''ll practice my Sabre technique here ~ ouch, it really hurts me."


    Honghong thinks of the past. These are the memories left by her parents. Most of the memories are very tragic, such as last words!


    It cried louder and louder. In winter, there was a loud thunder here. Suddenly, there were dark clouds, and then there were large and dense hail in the sky. At this time, it was like bullets falling from the air.


    During this period, the sound of hail falling to the ground and the sound of hitting the leaves and branches continued to come. What''s more, the sound of branches breaking was shocking.


    Big head played well at first, but later, as more and more bags were smashed out of his head, he finally couldn''t resist and hid in the cave.


    At this time, Tian Yuqiao and Fang Wenhao were sitting around a small stove, on which a pot of broth was cooking.


    "Hehe, big brother, you look like those two stone lions squatting at the gate of the county government. But your eating appearance is really good enough. This is the style that a man should have." Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help laughing.


    Fang Wenhao also smiled, pointed to the big head and said, "are you practicing kung fu or being beaten? I don''t know if sister Rong will be very distressed when she sees you like this?"


    Fortunately, big head always carried gold sore medicine with him. After he finished the medicine on his head and body, he came together to join the dining team.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect that the old monster would enjoy it so much. There are pots and meat here. It''s really good."


    Big head took a mouthful of broth and immediately felt full of fragrance. He couldn''t help taking another mouthful. He didn''t stop until he saw sweat on his forehead and began to eat meat slowly.


    After being sad for a long time, Honghong finally couldn''t resist the temptation of meat fragrance. He turned into a snake and twisted his little ass into the cave.


    "Oh, I''m hungry after crying for so long." Honghong squirmed over pitifully.


    Tian Yuqiao gave Honghong the remaining half pot of broth. When he was full, Tian Yuqiao took out the earthenware pot containing gold and said to Honghong: "Honghong, you hurry home with the gold and ask my master Huang Banxian to save the gold. You must be careful. You''d better not look like Bruce Lee. Now you''re not strong enough. Don''t be caught making soup."


    Tears still hung in Honghong''s eyes. When she heard the speech, she put the pottery pot in her mouth. She shook her head and said, "uh huh, people will be very careful." then she disappeared into the snow.


    "I''ve probably heard of poison King Valley. I heard that they specifically harm people with poison. But no one in the Jianghu dares to touch them. After all, they usually provide poison to those evil people. As long as they give an order, those scum who are despised by Jianghu people will help them out." Fang Wenhao frowned.


    Tian Yuqiao said, "Oh, I see. It''s just like Yaowang mountain villa. It''s just that Yaowang mountain villa is to save people, and they poison King Valley is to harm people."

 Chapter 412

    After Honghong left with gold, Fang Wenhao and big head took Tian Yuqiao to Tianshui city. Tian Yuqiao suddenly missed her when she was with Huang Banxian. At that time, it was much easier to control those Hu puppets to travel than to walk on their own feet.


    Tian Yuqiao had just left for less than an hour and couldn''t stand it. Then big head and Fang Wenhao took turns to walk on her back, which made Tian Yuqiao quite embarrassed.


    Fortunately, less than two days after such a time, the team over there had arrived, so they didn''t let a few people trek too long in the ice and snow.


    This time it was still the fifty dead. After the two sides met, the leader knelt down on one knee and saluted Fang Wenhao and big head.


    "Get up quickly. Have those children been settled?" asked the big head.


    "The children have settled down, and we have sent people to send them back to their own county by carriage. The next thing is to be arranged by the county magistrate of each county."


    "Well, it''s a good arrangement this time. It''s hard for you. I''ll reward you on merit when I go back. Now let''s hurry." Fang Wenhao said seriously.


    "Your two adults work harder than us. We found that there seems to be a bird burning in the air where you are. We were still worried at that time, but now it seems that you should have won a great victory. Fortunately, we have Demi to lead the way, so we can meet you here."


    Although Tian Yuqiao was a little embarrassed, they didn''t say much in order not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Qiao''er, let''s camp here and wait until tomorrow. It''s too late. It''s windy and difficult to walk at night. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry now." Fang Wenhao suggested.


    Tian Yuqiao remembered that he had something else to do.


    "No, Chen Jiabao, they don''t know I''m here. Let Daimei send a letter to Sishui county."


    When Tian Yuqiao finished, he took out a piece of paper from the empty realm. Then he picked up xiaoruan. Tian Yuqiao said with a bad smile: "xiaoruan, come on, spit some saliva for me. I want to write a letter."


    "Ah, are you the devil?"


    Tian Yuqiao doesn''t care so much. I think several people on that side must be crazy? If they wantonly use bodyguards to find themselves, wouldn''t their purpose of coming this time be to ruin it?


    Hold the small soft mouth and force it to spit out some venom. Then Tian Yuqiao finally wrote a peace letter under the surprised eyes of Fang Wenhao and big head.


    Poor little soft, I feel that my body is about to be hollowed out. Fortunately, Tian Yuqiao stopped in time, otherwise it would collapse.


    Before Tian Yuqiao could speak, Xiao Ruan hid directly into the virtual environment and began to eat the poisonous insects. It needs a good complement to make up for it. The spitting out this time is the essence of its daily life.


    They walked and stopped like this. Two days later, they finally returned to Tianshui city.


    After a day''s repair, Tian Yuqiao asked Fang Wenhao, "strange, how did you know that the Grand Prince and the Hu people colluded with each other? How could he let you know that kind of thing?"


    Daimei flew in from the outside, her Ruby eyes turned up and down, and her throat made a "coo" sound.


    "Look, as soon as you said this, the little guy came to ask for credit again." Fang Wenhao smiled and grabbed a handful of pigeon grain from his cloth bag and sprinkled it on the table.


    Dai Mei tilted her head and began to peck the food on the table.


    "Why does this matter have something to do with Daimei? It sounds very interesting. Don''t sell off. Tell me about it quickly." Tian Yuqiao urged.


    The big head smiled and said, "the thing is, in order to prevent traitors from colluding with Hu people, we asked Daimei to patrol in the air at night. As a result, not long ago, Daimei found other pigeons flying over Hu people''s camp."


    "Yes, it''s lucky that the pigeon raised by the Hu people was hurt by Daimei, and we intercepted the letter. It''s the reply from the Hu people to the Grand Prince. It''s a brother in our army who knows the characters of the Hu people. It''s hard to decipher it." Fang Wenhao frowned and said.


    "I didn''t expect that the eldest prince should cooperate with the Hu people. How can we be good or bad when we eat imperial food?" the big head said angrily.


    "How did you deal with it after you intercepted the letter?" Tian Yuqiao said.


    "We just asked the brother who knew the characters of the Hu people to imitate the handwriting of the great wizard. He replied that he would suspend cooperation and wait until he thought about it. The Grand Prince must be very worried. After the injury of the pigeon was cured, we let it leave with the letter we tampered with."


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to be very smart. In this way, it makes both sides of them very anxious? Yes, it''s good to let them fight in the dark."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that I don''t have enough troops now. Otherwise, I will directly destroy the Hu people. The great prince is cruel and cruel, and can kill each other''s brothers and sisters. Now even his biological father doesn''t want to let go. He doesn''t deserve to be a man."


    When Fang Wenhao finished, he smashed the table with one punch. Dai Mei quickly fluttered her wings and flew up, looking at her master in horror.


    Tian Yuqiao held her hand, while Dai Mei fell into Tian Yuqiao''s palm. The little head rubbed on Tian Yuqiao''s palm, and the baby was frightened and asked for comfort.


    Tian Yuqiao straightened its feathers and asked with a smile, "there is a shortage of people in hand. You can recruit soldiers. Now it seems that there are many refugees here. They are all displaced by the war at the border. Now as long as they can eat enough, I believe they will be willing to follow you as soldiers."


    "Hey, sister Joel, you''re right. It''s just that where do we get the food and salaries? Now we can only barely take care of the food and clothing of these people, and we have to grow vegetables in those empty yards before." the big head said with a bitter smile.


    Tian Yuqiao patted his chest and said, "it''s easy to do. Don''t you just lack silver? I can be your backup."


    "What? Aren''t you serious, Joe? Where did you get so much silver? Raising an army is not as simple as raising dozens of chickens. Don''t be kidding." Fang Wenhao looked unbelievable.


    Tian Yuqiao took it out directly into his arms, and then took out a large number of silver tickets. A table was set up, and Fang Wenhao and big head were about to drop their eyes on the ground.


    They couldn''t care to ask where Tian Yuqiao put so many silver tickets. Instead, they began to count the silver tickets with bright eyes.

 Chapter 413

    Tian Yuqiao took out the silver ticket from Zhang laocai. She didn''t know what made her willing to pay so much. But when she heard Fang Wenhao talking about the great prince''s unfilial and fratricidal, Tian Yuqiao felt like a fire burning out of control.


    Fang Wenhao and big head counted the silver tickets excitedly. Then Fang Wenhao asked, "qiao''er, where did you get the silver?"


    Tian Yuqiao said indifferently, "then tell me, do you want or don''t want this silver note?"


    "Yes, yes, of course I will." Fang Wenhao said seriously.


    The movement of his head stopped quickly and put the silver note on the table again. His face said solemnly, "although with this large amount of silver, I can recruit troops and horses. After all, it''s Joel''s silver. I''m a man. How can I spend your money?"


    "Poof! How old are you? Just say you''re a man. Can you stop teasing me?" Tian Yuqiao smiled without image.


    Seeing Fang Wenhao''s serious way of pushing back the silver note, Tian Yuqiao said with a helpless smile: "why don''t you give me an IOU first. When you grow up in the future, give me back what you owe me and the interest. I think it''s even an investment in you this time. How about it?"


    "We borrowed it from you? That''s good. I''ll write you an IOU right now."


    When Fang Wenhao finished, he picked up his pen and ink. Then, as if remembering something, he turned around and ran to one side of the table to write.


    Big head is very curious. He plans to follow him and see how his little boss writes an IOU to a girl. But as soon as he got close, Fang Wenhao said coldly, "go away. Haven''t you seen anyone write an IOU? Really, we borrowed it anyway, or you can write it?"


    When the big head heard the speech, he quickly shook his head and waved back, smiled and said, "no, no, I think I''d better forget it. My handwriting is ugly, you''d better come."


    Fang Wenhao looked at him white and thought for a while. Then he began to pick up his pen and brush little by little on the paper.


    It was finished soon, but Tian Yuqiao looked at the length and thought it was a little long? It''s just an IOU. Do you want to write such a big article? Is this product deliberately showing off its calligraphy?


    After Fang Wenhao solemnly dried the ink on the paper, he smiled and folded the note square, and then stuffed it to Tian Yuqiao.


    Tian Yuqiao looked curious. As soon as he was about to open it, Fang Wenhao grabbed her hand and whispered, "Joe, you can open it when there is no one. Trust me, I won''t owe you money."


    Fang Wenhao finished and glanced at the big head standing aside with a bad smile on his face. Big head was also very interesting, so he said, "Oh, I''m so tired after tossing for so long. I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    After he left, Fang Wenhao asked Tian Yuqiao to open the IOU.


    Tian Yuqiao frowned more and more tightly. Later, she almost laughed.


    "Is this the IOU you wrote?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? What''s the problem? They haven''t borrowed anything from others before and have no experience." Fang Wenhao looked confused.


    "What kind of IOU are you writing here? It''s just a deed of betrayal." Tian Yuqiao said unhappily.


    The general meaning written on it is to owe you 350000 taels of silver and promise to pay it off in five years. If you don''t pay your debts, promise by example


    "Alas, I have no choice. I can''t owe you all my life. That''s it. If I haven''t paid back your money in five years, I''ll go to your house. Alas, at that time, I''ll be willing to pay you back."


    In order to take into account Fang Wenhao''s dignity, Tian Yuqiao held back the impulse to be hurt internally and didn''t laugh.


    Looking at Fang Wenhao''s serious face, Tian Yuqiao really didn''t know what to say.


    As soon as she was about to put away the IOU, Fang Wenhao came up and took the IOU from her hand. Then she said cautiously, "Oh, by the way, I seem to have forgotten the monogram. Wait a minute."


    When Fang Wenhao finished, he bit his thumb out of blood, and then pressed a handprint on the IOU.


    "Hoo hoo, come on, I can''t afford it now. Hey hey."


    "Look at you. You smile like a child. Don''t forget that you are going to command the three armies in the future. You can''t be so childish."


    "Don''t worry, I know." Fang Wenhao said, and took most of the silver tickets on the table.


    He handed the remaining ten thousand taels of silver to Tian Yuqiao and said, "I want three hundred and fifty thousand taels. Keep these ten thousand taels in case something happens at home. It''s also good to be on guard."


    "Well, good." Tian Yuqiao said and put away the stack of silver tickets. Then she said, "don''t worry, I just used two fake vases to exchange these silver with Zhang laocai''s men. Don''t worry, someone will help me carry the bag. They can handle it."


    "Well, then I''ll be relieved. By the way, why did you come out again this time?"


    Tian Yuqiao thought for a while and then said, "isn''t it because Zhang laocai always cares about my little aunt? This time I''m going to make him worry so that he won''t miss women all day. In fact, I''m also for his good. It''s not good for you to say that most of his body has been buried in the earth and indulge in excessive sex all day. It''s also good for me to do this."


    "That''s reasonable. Joel is the kindest. Just for the sake of others, the other party may not appreciate it. Well, when my side continues to be stable, I''ll send someone to remove the hidden danger." Fang Wenhao''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light.


    "Well, don''t worry, I''m a little tired and want to rest."


    Fang Wenhao was stunned. He didn''t care if it was his house. He directly gave it to Tian Yuqiao. He himself asked someone to clean up a room next to Tian Yuqiao''s room.


    Tian Yuqiao carefully played with the IOU written by Fang Wenhao in his hand. The more he saw it, the more he wanted to laugh. Later, she simply covered herself in the quilt and laughed enough.


    Tian Yuqiao suddenly remembered that he had collected the white jade bed in the big wizard cave while Fang Wenhao and big head were not paying attention. This thing is a good treasure. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer. It''s unnecessary and wasted. So he took out the white jade bed and lay down directly.

 Chapter 414

    Tian Yuqiao only lived in Tianshui City for two days, and using these two days, she filled the well she had previously made with Huang Banxian with the virtual lotus pond water again. With the lotus pond water as the medium, the groundwater was quickly led up. In the future, Tian Yuqiao was not needed to take care of it, and the well water here can also be used.


    Without knowing it, she took her money around the city and "saved" several wells by the way. This is the base of Fang Wenhao''s development. There will be more and more people in the future. It will be impossible without water.


    Not long after Tian Yuqiao left, it gradually warmed up here. Without the magic control of the great wizard, even the weather here is not as cold as before.


    Five days later, Fang Wenhao suddenly got a very important news, that is, the Hu people really broke up with the Grand Prince. The reason for the break was that they thought the great wizard was killed by the prince''s people.


    "Hao''er, what should we do next? Uncle nine was pushed out by the prince as a scapegoat this time. It was the secret whistle of the Hu people who saw our people go to the place where the great wizard healed, so we also implicated uncle nine." the boss was a little anxious.


    After all, they had a good relationship with Lao Jiu before. Fang Wenhao didn''t expect that at this time, the eldest prince was cruel and cruel. He took Lao Jiu out as a scapegoat to save the situation.


    "Did the spy say when to execute?" Fang Wenhao asked with a frown.


    "The specific information is not clear, but there has been a conclusion that Lao Jiu will be the scapegoat. The charges have been announced, saying that he destroys the friendly alliance and the truce with the Hu people... It seems that he wants to send uncle Jiu to the Hu people and hand him over to the Hu people."


    Fang Wenhao fiercely crushed the note in his hand, clenched his teeth and said, "continue to arrange people to investigate, and be sure to find out their route. At that time, let''s all dress up as refugees or bandits, and let''s rob people."


    "Yes, I''ll go down and arrange it now. Uncle nine is usually good to us. Now we can''t die."


    Big head then turned and left, leaving Fang Wenhao alone in the room.


    This is the elder brother who is in the same robe with him. He is really cruel and cruel.


    Tian Yuqiao has arrived in Sishui county. The families of those who lost their children in Sishui county are jointly at the gate of the county yamen at this time, asking to help them thank the person who saved their children.


    "I said brother Cha, we sincerely want to thank others. Let''s meet our benefactor."


    "Yes, no matter what, we must see the county magistrate."


    "Let us in quickly. Your county yamen didn''t find us the child. It was someone else''s kindness who helped us find it. We must meet."


    ¡­¡­


    Tian Yuqiao was leading Xiaoyu around the street when he heard people talking about losing children in the county.


    She couldn''t help walking close to the gate of the county government. Sure enough, there was a lot of excitement and was surrounded by the victims.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not that we won''t let you see, but people say they don''t want your return. If I let you in like this, the county magistrate will blame you."


    "Yes, let''s do this. The benefactor left a note saying that they were the northwest Haotian army. It seemed that it was a team spontaneously composed of disaster victims, but I don''t know why your children were sent so far away."


    "Haotian army? I don''t seem to have heard of it, but we have written down this kindness." the man looked down at the boy next to him and said kindly to him, "son, remember, your life was saved by Haotian army."


    "Well, Dad, when I grow up, I will join the Haotian army and walk on behalf of heaven."


    The bodyguard hiding in a dark lane next to the county yamen, seeing that his task was completed very well this time, quietly disappeared into the depths of the alley.


    The same is true in several other counties, where parents who have lost their children are grateful.


    Tian Yuqiao knew that Fang Wenhao had already thought about it. This time, his army''s name was "Haotian".


    "Tut Tut, this boy is good. Haotian, how can he compete with Haotian hammer in a novel? I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or providence. Forget it, I should repair the old thing of Zhang laocai." Tian Yuqiao said, and led Xiaoyu away.


    "Miss, we''ve been worried to death these days when you''re away. In particular, Gongsun has reported to the government. Fortunately, a pigeon came back to deliver the letter this time, which reassured us." Xiaoyu held a lot of things bought by Tian Yuqiao, but her small mouth kept nagging.


    "OK, I was also captured this time, but I chose to go deep into the tiger''s den in order to save those children. Besides, didn''t I send a carrier pigeon to inform you the first time? Darling, buy whatever you like. It''s my treat today."


    "Miss, did you really donate all your silver to the army that acted bravely and saved the children?" Xiaoyu asked with a look of flesh pain.


    Tian Yuqiao nodded indifferently and said, "yes, people should spend some money to save so many children. In this way, people still refuse to accept it. I begged for nothing and forced it to them."


    Xiaoyu suddenly showed her star eyes and said to Tian Yuqiao with a smile, "Miss, why doesn''t anyone beg for money?"


    Tian Yuqiao flicked Xiaoyu''s forehead with his finger and said, "you, hurry to walk, cover your eyes and see that it will be warm. We should do something meaningful."


    "Something meaningful? Miss, why don''t we sell two more bottles?" Xiaoyu said excitedly.


    Tian Yuqiao stared at her angrily and said, "you, now people already know that the bottle is fake. Use this move again. Let''s wait for a lawsuit. Alas, there''s no way to take you."


    "Hey, miss, wait for me. Isn''t my brain stupid? If I were smart, I wouldn''t be reduced to being a beggar. Fortunately, miss is kind-hearted and takes in Xiaoyu."


    "It''s good to know. Don''t forget that you''re only eleven years old. You''re still a child. Don''t talk like my mother. You''ve really convinced you. Also, don''t tell others about my donation of silver to the army. Even about my abduction this time. In short, don''t say anything when you go back with me, so as not to let me know My mother is worried. "

 Chapter 415

    Everything is going well, but after Tian Yuqiao''s disappearance, the relationship between her and Gongsun Yu and Murong Bo seems to be getting better. After all, I learned from Xiaoyu that in the days when she was kidnapped, the two boys not only didn''t leave by themselves, but also worked hard to get through the relationship and let people find her.


    When I was walking back, I heard what people on both sides of the street were talking about. Now without the little gold detector around, Tian Yuqiao feels like he is deaf and blind.


    "Xiaoyu, come on, let''s have tea and go back to the inn after drinking tea." Tian Yuqiao said, and took Xiaoyu and ran to the most lively tea stall nearby.


    The boy soon brought Tian Yuqiao two plates of snacks, a pot of tea and a plate of boiled peanuts and fried sunflower seeds.


    "Miss, they all seem to be talking about a local rich man who is going to marry a little wife again." Xiaoyu is mysterious. She lowers her head on the table and whispers to Tian Yuqiao.


    "Hehe, he''s really incorrigible. He''s so old. Bah, he''s shameless." Tian Yuqiao said fiercely.


    Unexpectedly, the Zhang family lost so much money that the immortal Old Whore still wanted to take a concubine again? Is he really nervous, or is this money just a drop in the bucket for him?


    If it was because of the latter, Tian Yuqiao could think of a way to knock him hard again. But this also needs to be tested, so she said to Xiaoyu, "listen carefully and see if you can find out what day it is."


    "Why, miss, are you going to follow the members?" Xiaoyu was surprised.


    "Silly hat, you! I''m just going to show him Feng Shui at their house. You stupid girl, if you go back with me, you will be despised by my little brother." Tian Yuqiao said silently.


    Xiaoyu looked very hurt and said bitterly, "Miss, Xiaoyu knows. I''ll go and find out which girl is so unlucky to marry an old bad boss."


    "Well, you can teach me. Here, take the money to buy some rouge powder from the aunt over there. They must know very well." Tian Yuqiao pointed to a small Rouge stall across the road.


    Xiaoyu took two strings of money in her hand and ran to chat up the aunt who sold Rouge with a smile. Tian Yuqiao looked at her back and smiled helplessly. He continued to eat snacks, eat melon seeds and listen to gossip. He felt that such a life was so comfortable.


    "I said, the rich people are different. Look, the wife married them almost once a year."


    "What''s the use of more wives? They''re chickens that don''t lay eggs."


    "I can''t say that. Your old hen can lay eggs. She gave you four sons in one breath. Can you afford it now? It''s said that half a boy eats poor Lao Tzu. You''d better think about whether your family cooks rice in the evening."


    "I think you poor people just can''t eat grapes. They say grapes are sour. Rich people can spray oil stars when sneezing. Pulling out a leg hair is thicker than your waist."


    "What? We are poor. I think you are. No matter how poor we are, we are better than you, a bad gambler. You sold your daughter-in-law and gave your daughter-in-law to the casino. What qualifications do you have to say us?"


    "Yes, you are shameless. The girl who married Zhang laocai this time seems to be your wife. Tut Tut, what a green haired turtle."


    "That''s why you can have today''s scenery. Isn''t it because you had a big fight in Zhang''s house before? Take the smelly money given to you by Zhang laocai and pretend to be a big tail wolf here with us. With that kind of money, you''re not afraid of others calling you a green headed turtle behind your back."


    The tea in Tian Yuqiao''s mouth almost sprayed out. Unexpectedly, there are all kinds of wonders. It''s amazing that someone is still showing off with others here with the money from selling his wife, as if no one else knew he had done a job.


    After Xiaoyu bought a big bag of rouge, she ran back with a smile.


    "Miss, I''ve made it clear. It''s said that the woman who is going to marry Zhang laocai is a woman who is mortgaged to the casino by her husband''s family. That woman seems to be pretty and can sing small songs. It is said that Zhangjia plans to get married because of a lot of bad luck recently."


    After Xiaoyu said a series of words, she drank a big bowl of tea.


    "Go, let''s go back to the inn." Tian Yuqiao said and stood up.


    When Xiaoyu went to inquire about the news just now, she had unconsciously collected some things into the virtual world.


    They returned to the inn. Gongsun Yu and murongbo came down from upstairs together.


    "Where have you been, girl? Last time you were almost sold to a place where rabbits don''t shit, and this time you just came back and ran around?" Murong Bo said angrily.


    "Hey, do you want to be so nervous? People just go out for tea and relax. Besides, it''s okay to have Xiaoyu with me. Why are you so nervous? I''m not one of you."


    Gongsun Yu was also cold and said coldly, "how can you say that? Do you know we''re all dying of anxiety these days?"


    "Oh, OK, it''s my fault. I''ll apologize to you guys. I''m sorry, childe. You''re worried. What''s the big deal? I''ll be the host in the evening. How about inviting you out to eat?"


    Looking at Tian Yuqiao''s harmless smile, the anger they had arched disappeared a lot.


    "Well, you are a rich man now, so we should kill you." Gong SunYu said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t think about how to explain the silver. Hearing the speech, he immediately said with a bitter face: "Oh, I remember what you said. You know that I was kidnapped this time. So, all the silver tickets I was carrying were robbed by criminals..."


    When Xiaoyu saw that her young lady was fine and attached to her body, she said with a bitter face, "yes, the young lady has suffered a lot outside this time, and Xiaoyu feels very sad. She can earn more without silver. If the young lady doesn''t have it, Xiaoyu will become a little beggar again."


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t expect that Xiaoyu really entered the play too deeply and shed tears. She couldn''t help feeling a little guilty for her lies.


    "Well, well, you girls are really troublesome. They always cry. It''s the old rule. I''ll treat you as a surprise." Murong Bo said helplessly.

 Chapter 416

    Murongbo chose a good restaurant this time, and five people entered a private room on the second floor. Chen Jiabao and Xiaoyu stood at the door to watch the wind, leaving Tian Yuqiao to discuss the next things.


    "Hey, have you been lazy these days when I''m away? Have you figured out the land of Zhangjia?"


    "You''re okay to say that we''re just busy looking for you. How can we care about anything?" Murong Bo turned Tian Yuqiao''s eyes angrily.


    "Yes, just to find you, I sent a message to my father''s Flying Pigeon ~" Gongsun Yu was also helpless.


    Tian Yuqiao was feeling a little embarrassed, and the guy over there had already served.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, these are all your dishes. The eight bowls of our unique specialty are guaranteed to satisfy you."


    Murongbo impatiently took out a piece of more than one or two pieces of silver from his sleeve, directly handed it to the boy and said, "all right, go out quickly. Remember, we are not allowed to come in before we call."


    The young man smiled and accepted the silver. He immediately nodded and bowed: "don''t worry, I promise I won''t disturb you."


    While eating, the three discussed the next countermeasures.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day when Zhang laocai married his daughter-in-law. Early in the morning, Tian Yuqiao put on his Taoist robe and drew a simple makeup for himself. His eyebrows were thick and his facial features were somewhat angular. I don''t know. I really thought she was a boy. Even Xiaoyu was dressed up as a man by her.


    Outside the gate of Zhangjia, it''s very lively today. Fortunately, Zhangjia has money. They own a big house in the whole street. Two carriages have been tied to the pegs on both sides of the aisle outside, and there are still people driving here.


    "Congratulations, Master Zhang has a new wife. It''s really gratifying."


    "Yes, yes, I really admire Master Zhang''s sword."


    "Ha ha, I''m happy with you. Please come inside, sir and boss. Our master is waiting for you in the inner hall."


    All the people came with posts, and they came in with gift lists. When Tian Yuqiao arrived, she just swaggered in.


    Zhang Jiading, the doorman at the door, immediately stepped forward and stopped her.


    "Hey, I said to the Taoist priest, our master is having a wedding today. If you are lucky, you''d better come back another day."


    "Yes, where are you all from? Don''t spoil the master''s good mood and go quickly." housekeeper Zhang said to the servants at the door, "you must watch the door and don''t let anyone go in. Today''s master''s wedding is different from usual. This time it''s to be happy. Be careful."


    "It''s the housekeeper. We must pay attention."


    The housekeeper pulled like a twenty-five or eighty thousand. Tian Yuqiao glanced and shook the fly brush in her hand. The dust brush she had before was broken. Then he said, "boundless God, I can see feng shui. I heard that master Zhang is not very good recently. I''m afraid it''s caused by the collision of Feng Shui."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We''ve lived here for more than ten years. Why is Feng Shui bad now? You smelly Taoists know how to cheat gods and ghosts all day. Hurry up."


    After that, the man picked up the broom next to the gate and drove Tian Yuqiao out like a fly.


    At this time, Caicai has made a circle in the house of Zhangjia and sprinkled the medicine powder of rotten bone pill prepared by Tian Yuqiao into the potted plants of Zhangjia.


    This time, it''s not the kind improved by Huang Banxian. It''s the most original powder, so it works very fast. Not only did the plants and potted plants wither completely, but even some small insects in the yard were poisoned.


    Many people came to join the fun this time. They suddenly found that all the plants in the yard were withered and yellow, especially the bodies of cockroaches, ants and other insects, which scared everyone to stand up for fear of stepping on those dead insects.


    "Ah, I just heard a little Taoist say that there seems to be something wrong with Zhang''s Feng Shui."


    "Yes, no wonder boss Zhang was always ill before."


    "Yes, yes, this time even the flowers died, and those insects. It seems that there may be a problem with Feng Shui in Zhangjia. We''re here. I don''t know if we''ll have bad luck?"


    Zhang laocai finally glowed today and planned to be the bridegroom of Huajia. However, he suddenly found that so many snakes, insects, mice and ants died on his happy day, which made his heart a little flustered.


    "Come and find out what''s going on." Zhang laocai frowned angrily.


    The housekeeper hurried forward and put his mouth on Lao Cai Zhang''s ear. Then he whispered, "Sir, there was a little Taoist at the gate just now. He said that there seems to be a problem with our Feng Shui."


    "Where is the little Taoist?"


    "That little Taoist... Oh, I thought he was here to cheat money, so I asked someone to drive him away."


    "What? You don''t hurry to get people back for me. Oh, no, please bring people back. Remember, be polite."


    When Tian Yuqiao saw that CAI was back, he walked around not far from the gate of Zhangjia with a smile. Soon a servant of Zhang family came over and said to Tian Yuqiao with a flattering face: "this Taoist priest is just a small one. He has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. This Taoist priest, why don''t you go in with us."


    "Yes, yes, the Taoist priest, please don''t be surprised. I have no eyes just now and don''t know the true God."


    Without lifting his eyelids, Tian Yuqiao took square steps and entered the yard of Zhang Jia with great air.


    Xiaoyu followed Tian Yuqiao and said to Zhang''s housekeeper, "I''m his schoolboy and apprentice. I''m responsible for fighting."


    Gongsun Yu and murongbo were in charge at the beginning. In order not to help, Tian Yuqiao let them mix in the crowd and didn''t let them follow.


    After Tian Yuqiao went in, he shook it casually with a fly brush. Then he frowned and said, "have you ever heard of ten years of Hedong and ten years of Hexi? Originally, the geomantic omen of Zhangjia was very good, but now the geomantic omen turns in turn. The original place of gathering wealth will now become vicious."


    As soon as Zhang laocai heard this, he felt dizzy in his head. Xin said that it''s really a double whammy. He lost so much silver before. Now something happened in the house. Is it true that Zhang''s spirit is going to be exhausted?


    This can''t say anything, and can''t let the ancestral inheritance of Zhang Jia be destroyed in his own hands.

 Chapter 417

    Tian Yuqiao successfully mixed in with Zhang''s house. Originally, Zhang planned to celebrate by holding a wedding. Now, because of the word "Feng Shui", Zhang''s people and guests who came to congratulate them are all in panic.


    "Everyone, the banquet is about to begin. Please come in." the housekeeper hurried out to preside over the overall situation.


    At this time, Tian Yuqiao had pretended to stroll around Zhangjia, and then led Xiaoyu to the reception hall with Zhang laocai and his large group of Yingyan wives.


    After closing the door tightly, Zhang laocai asked, "I don''t know what can this little fairy rectangle find?"


    Tian Yuqiao pretended to be calm and said, "Oh, I think your family''s affairs are a little difficult. I''m sorry for my incompetence. I''m afraid I''m weak in your family''s affairs."


    Seeing her nagging, Zhang laocai believed it more.


    Before Tian Yuqiao could speak, he took out a box of silver, which seemed to be as much as 5000 Liang.


    "If you help us solve Feng Shui, I''m willing to pay a lot of money."


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t even bother to take a look at the white silver, but pretended to say deeply: "it''s hard to find problems only after looking at your house. Feng Shui is not only related to the house, but also related to the land property."


    "What do you mean? Let''s be frank. I''m a little dizzy with melon seeds."


    "What my master means is that we can only observe part of your house. If we want to find the source of Feng Shui problem, we need to check all your industries. This is a big project. We don''t know how long it will take just to walk." Xiaoyu interrupted.


    As soon as Zhang laocai heard this, he immediately asked the eldest lady to take out a box from the cabinet. There was still 5000 liang of silver.


    "Taoist priest, anyway, please go. I''ll ask the housekeeper to take you to check all our fields and shops. Anyway, we can''t delay any more. Flowers, plants and insects are dead today. It''s uncertain that they will die one day ~ cough."


    Zhang laocai''s complexion is very ugly. It looks like he is going to cough up blood.


    Tian Yuqiao gave Xiaoyu a wink when he saw that the fire was almost over. Xiaoyu said with a smile, "we''ll take the silver for the time being. It''s just for worshipping the land lord and the gods."


    "Yes, we all know it''s hard for you two." Zhang laocai said humbly.


    "It''s just that we can''t carry two boxes of Yuanbao. We''d better change it into silver notes," Xiaoyu reminded.


    "Yes, yes, I don''t think about it well. Old five, ask the cashier to take a silver note of 10000 Liang and give it to the fairy to worship God." Zhang laocai ordered.


    "Well, I need to prepare today. I''ll bring someone on time tomorrow." Tian Yuqiao turned and left, while Xiaoyu kicked the silver ticket in her arms with a smile.


    After returning to the inn, Gongsun Yu and murongbo asked with a smile, "how are you doing this time? It looks like you''re playing tricks."


    "What do you mean by pretending to be a ghost? It''s called getting up and lying to ghosts. Those who cheat are those who have ghosts in their hearts. If they don''t have ghosts in their hearts, how can they be so superstitious about ghosts and gods?"


    Tian Yuqiao said and poured himself a cup of tea.


    Seeing her proud appearance, Murong Bo said angrily, "cut, let''s wait outside. As a result, you didn''t come out after going in for a long time."


    Tian Yuqiao generously took out a silver note of one hundred Liang silver from Xiaoyu, slapped it on the table, looked like I was very rich and said, "it''s my treat today. Tell me, where do you want to eat?"


    "Oh, I cheated money again this time?" Gongsun Yu smiled.


    "What does it mean to cheat money? Our young lady makes money by her ability. We didn''t intend to accept it. Who knows that the Zhangjia people forced us into our hands. Alas, there''s no way. My heart will spit out from my mouth when I carry so many silver tickets for the first time." Xiaoyu patted her chest and said.


    "Wow, Xiaoyu, what are you holding in your arms? Do you still have a lot of silver notes?" Gongsun Yu smiled and leaned his hand towards Xiaoyu.


    Tian Yuqiao slapped his claws off and said, "what are you doing? Although Xiaoyu is wearing men''s clothes, she is still a girl after all." she said that and took Xiaoyu out: "go, let''s go upstairs and ignore the two sex wolves."


    Gongsun Yu''s face had a morbid pallor. Now Tian Yuqiao said so, his face turned red. He just wanted to see how much money Tian Yuqiao cheated them this time. Unexpectedly, the little girl said he was a coyote.


    Murong Bo over there was shaking with laughter and his shoulders, which made Gongsun Yu even more depressed.


    "Hey, what are you laughing at? Don''t you want to know how much money they''ve got this time?" Gongsun Yu shouted angrily.


    "Yes, I want to think about it, but I also know the truth that a gentleman moves his mouth but doesn''t do it. It''s not like some people actually reach out and touch the girl''s chest..."


    "You dare say, believe it or not, I beat you?"


    "You can catch up with me again. By the way, don''t be tired, otherwise if your illness is serious, I don''t care about you."


    Gongsun Yu was so angry that he sat there grinding his teeth. He said that when the young master is well, I won''t beat you!


    The next day, Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu arrived at Zhang laocai''s house as promised. Zhang''s housekeeper had prepared a carriage there and waited for a long time. Seeing Tian Yuqiao and them coming, he immediately greeted them with a smile.


    "You two immortals, I''ve been waiting here for a long time. My master is not in good health, so I won''t go out to see you off in person. Well, I''ll take you to see the land of Zhangjia first. It''s said that those who see feng shui need to see the earth''s veins, don''t they?"


    Tian Yuqiao nodded and said, "yes, yes, I came for them."


    "Ah?" the housekeeper was stunned.


    Tian Yuqiao realized that he had accidentally said something wrong, so he quickly changed the topic and said, "let''s go quickly. We have to find the problem as soon as possible, otherwise, Zhangjia will be more and more unlucky."


    The carriage walked slowly, while Gongsun Yu''s dark guards followed in the dark. They recorded where Tian Yuqiao got off, and then when the carriage left, they ran out in a swarm and scattered the powder Tian Yuqiao had given them evenly in the field.


    Unknowingly, Zhang Jia has led wolves into the house without knowing it.

 Chapter 418

    Under the leadership of Zhang''s housekeeper, Tian Yuqiao first strolled along the county for a few days, but she had walked along these roads with Xiaoyu before. So this time she didn''t stay there too much. Then she asked the housekeeper to take her to Zhang laocai''s properties in other places.


    For his own Feng Shui, Zhang laocai didn''t dare to neglect it, and didn''t hide anything. He directly asked the housekeeper to take Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu and show them all.


    However, everywhere they went, they had been drugged by the guards. In the fields, where they were drugged at the beginning, they had a great reaction.


    After reading all these, Tian Yuqiao went back to Zhang laocai.


    "Fairy, what''s wrong with Feng Shui in our family? Is there a solution?" Zhang laocai asked anxiously.


    Tian Yuqiao was thinking about dealing with Zhang laocai''s words. There were servants running back with sweat on their faces.


    "Master, it''s not good!"


    When the housekeeper heard the speech, he immediately scolded, "what are you doing? What''s the matter? You can''t say it slowly. Don''t you forget that I taught you that you can''t panic even if Mount Tai collapses in front?"


    "But ~ but, housekeeper, all the rice fields near our county town suddenly withered. Early this morning, the head of each village came to report to the villain that all the seedlings just planted had become withered and yellow, and started from the root."


    "Come on, hurry in with me and tell the master about the situation in detail." the housekeeper was a little anxious when he heard the speech, and completely forgot what he had just taught the boy.


    Seeing that they were all flustered, Zhang laocai frowned and said, "what are you doing? In front of the fairy, isn''t it a joke?"


    Tian Yuqiao waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s all right. I''ve just pinched my fingers. Alas, it''s really a fate. The situation in your family seems to be getting worse and worse. Limitless heaven, I''m sorry I can''t do anything."


    "Wait a minute, fairy, you just know we''re unlucky again. Can there be a way to crack it? You can''t just ignore us." Zhang laocai quickly grabbed Tian Yuqiao''s sleeve.


    "Disciple, um ~" Tian Yuqiao winked at Xiaoyu. Then Xiaoyu took out a stack of silver tickets from her arms and handed them to Zhang laocai.


    "Almsgiver Zhang, I''m really sorry. We can''t help you solve the problem this time. It''s the so-called" no merit, no reward ". Take back the silver." Xiaoyu said.


    Tian Yuqiao waved and hurried away with Xiaoyu.


    Until now, Zhang laocai hasn''t figured out what made him so unlucky. It seems that the little Taoist boy looked flustered just now. It must be a big deal for his family this time.


    "Housekeeper, get in here quickly and tell me what happened and scared the fairy away." Zhang laocai shouted impatiently.


    The housekeeper hesitated to tell the truth. The boy over there also presented a brocade box. There are several seedlings at the head. It seems that the leaves at the top are still shiny, while the roots below are already withered, yellow, soft and rotten.


    Not to mention that, when Zhang laocai pinched the root of the seedling with his hand, he felt that it was like a lump of snot, which was actually sticky.


    "This ~ is just a field. How many are there?" Zhang laocai asked with a frown.


    The young man said with a bitter face, "early this morning, many villa leaders came to look for managers everywhere. Most of the fields around the county showed signs of seedlings rotting from the roots. Moreover, after the old masters studied together, they all said that they had lived so long and had never seen such a situation."


    "No, is it true that heaven is going to kill my Zhangjia? It seems that it doesn''t matter to marry my daughter-in-law." Zhang laocai''s eyes are a little red.


    "Sir, in my opinion, this may be because she married a new lady. You think, that woman married once before, and her husband lost in a mess. Now she has just entered our house, but first there was an accident in the house, and then there was a field around. I think there is something strange about this matter. Sir, you''d better decide as soon as possible." The housekeeper suggested.


    Zhang laocai, a newly married Yan''er, has been flirting with the little lady all day. He hasn''t been lingering enough. How can he be willing to divorce her like this?


    "Oh, stop talking. Didn''t the little fairy all say it? This is because our Feng Shui is about to run out, so this strange thing will happen. Don''t talk nonsense. If you talk nonsense again, be careful. I want you to look good."


    As soon as the housekeeper touched his nose, he nodded and bowed and said, "don''t worry, sir. The villain knows his mistake and won''t dare again in the future."


    Zhang laocai didn''t expect that his family''s affairs were even worse. It doesn''t seem that the little Taoist lied to himself. After all, she gave her money back to herself.


    "Sir, I think the Taoist priest has some skills. If she is for money, she won''t return the silver ticket to us. It seems that this time it should be really troublesome. I think we''d better go to the temple to burn incense."


    "Yes, after all, Taoists can''t. We can still find monks to do things."


    "I don''t think what you two said is right. This is that you have a big chest and no brain. Monks can recite scriptures at most. How can they save seedlings? Sir, I think we might as well find some farmers'' officials to help us when we have this time."


    As soon as Zhang laocai heard this, he immediately held the fifth lady''s waist and took her in his arms.


    "Little baby, you''re the most considerate. Housekeeper, do you hear me? Use the ten thousand Liang silver returned by the little Taoist just now to invite people. Let them see what''s going on with the dealer. Go quickly."


    The housekeeper heard the speech and hurriedly left with the silver ticket. This time he will do it himself. He can get a lot of oil and water from the 10000 Liang silver.


    After Tian Yuqiao took Xiaoyu back to the inn, Xiaoyu frowned and asked, "Miss, why do you give him the money back? This silver is all our hard work."


    "Don''t you understand that? Your young lady, my other identity, is a 999 generation disciple of Taoism. Who is my master? It''s Huang Banxian. I can''t become a copper smell. It will ruin my master''s reputation as an expert outside the old man''s family."


    Xiaoyu said vaguely, "Oh, that''s why biting dogs don''t show their teeth, right?"


    Tian Yuqiao knocked Xiaoyu''s head angrily and said, "is there such a metaphor for your own young lady?"

 Chapter 419

    Zhangjia side, because there are rotten roots in all the rice in a large area of rice fields, which has worried the farmers and their tenants.


    The contract they signed with Zhang clearly stipulates that tenants should pay their rent on time in case of natural or man-made disasters. If all these paddy fields are rotten, it is difficult to say the rations of these people in the next year, and they will owe Zhangjia a large debt.


    Zhang Jia has always been good-looking. As a mere businessman, he invited three farmers in charge of agriculture from the imperial court to check.


    Three farmers in plain clothes, accompanied by Zhang laocai, sampled and inspected all the fields in Zhangjia. Sure enough, the situation this time was more serious than before. Even the tall seedlings exposed to the water were slightly yellow without any luster.


    The three shook their heads together and sighed. If it weren''t for the fact that one person had two thousand liang of silver this time, they wouldn''t bother to take care of it. After all, the officials in charge of farming in the imperial court are very busy at the beginning of spring.


    "Boss Zhang, we''ve never seen this before."


    "Yes, yes, I often study agricultural encyclopedia and books on weekdays, and I have never seen such a situation. Now it can be ruled out that it is not a pest, and it should not be a natural disaster. After all, only your field has a problem, and the paddy field across a canal has no problem at all."


    "What Lord Liu said is right. I also found out. Your water sources are all in the same place. According to reason, there can be no problem. Since there is no problem with the water source, the problem may be rice seed."


    The housekeeper said, "it should be impossible. This kind of rice has been used by our family for many years. There has been no accident before."


    Zhang laocai immediately staggered back a few steps, and his heart believed more in what the little Taoist said before.


    "Hey, is this really bad feng shui? Otherwise, how can only my field have problems?"


    "Come and have a look. I think there should be a problem with this soil."


    One of them picked up a lump of mud in the field and found that there was some green light on the mud.


    Several villa leaders who followed around said with an incredible look: "it''s impossible. We''ve always planted this field before, and we always grow rice on this field."


    "The soil can''t suddenly have problems in a short time. Is it someone who deliberately destroys it?"


    "How could it be? There are so many fields in Master Zhang''s house. How much medicine should I take?"


    "Yes, besides, even if someone deliberately puts medicine into the ground, it will take many people and a lot of time to make so many fields go wrong at the same time. Therefore, I can be sure that this is definitely not artificial."


    "I''m sorry, boss Zhang. There''s nothing we can do. I''m leaving."


    "Yes, I have nothing to do. When I go back, I''ll look for the previous classics. Maybe I can find some clues."


    The three people got into the carriage and left, leaving only Zhang laocai and a group of villa leaders stunned there.


    At this time, Tian Yuqiao happened to pass by and was found by Zhang laocai. He invited her for the first time.


    "Little fairy, we really believe what you said. What should we do this time? Now that there is a problem in this place, even the three farmers say we can''t cure it, what should I do?"


    Tian Yuqiao said, "Hey, now I don''t think there can be any more farmers here. Even if you ask people to pull up all the seedlings and plant new ones, it won''t work. After all, there is a problem with the soil, and you don''t try to replace the soil or pull the soil from the outside to cover it. It''s useless."


    "It''s no good. It''s no use. What should I do? Do I have to get married and rejoice?"


    Tian Yuqiao immediately shivered and said in his heart what was the matter with the old whore. He always planned to marry his daughter-in-law. He was really shameless.


    Naturally, the disdain in his heart can''t be shown on his face. Tian Yuqiao still said with a smiling face: "Boundless heaven, I can''t think of any way to resolve it. But one thing I can be sure of is that the Yin here is very heavy. I''m afraid it''s because some dirty things are staring at it. If master Zhang continues to keep these places, I''m afraid this kind of thing will continue to expand."


    When Zhang laocai heard the speech, he immediately told the housekeeper, "hurry up, hurry up, and inform the villa head in other places to be careful. They must send more people to guard the field day and night, so that no one can have the opportunity to poison our field."


    Tian Yuqiao shook his head and sighed and said, "Hey, it seems that you still don''t believe what I said. That means we''re out of luck. Since we''re out of luck, it''s useless to say more. Goodbye."


    Looking at the back of Tian Yuqiao''s departure, Zhang laocai was lost for a moment. He had an ominous feeling in his heart. He always felt that this thing seemed strange, but he couldn''t tell what was going on.


    Zhang laocai went to Fucheng and invited several eminent monks. However, as a result, the dealer''s condition has spread to Zhang laocai''s Chuang Tzu near Fucheng.


    Silver is spent like running water, but the effect is not at all. On the contrary, the bad news from the ground comes frequently.


    Zhang laocai was helpless now. He suddenly remembered what the little Taoist boy had said to him before. So he called his more than a dozen wives, as well as the housekeeper and all the managers in the house.


    "Everyone, I invite you all to come today. I have a very important matter to discuss with you."


    "Say it, boss. Is it because of the land?"


    "We have all heard the wind. Now there are rumors outside."


    "Yes, especially after those eminent monks did things with great fanfare, people all know that there is something wrong with our land."


    Zhang laocai sighed and said, "Hey, that''s what I''m going to say. Originally, I planned to sell the land, even if it was cheaper. Now there''s a storm all over the city. Even if I want to take it out, it''s estimated that no one will want it."


    "Please express your opinions. What can you do to solve this problem? If any of you come up with a good idea, our master will certainly reward you." the eldest lady said.

 Chapter 420

    All the fields of Zhang laocai''s family had problems, which made the people who rented their fields wash their faces with tears all day. Everyone was worried about whether he would starve to death next year. At this time, Zhang laocai tried every means to sell the land in his hand.


    Zhang laocai discussed with the housekeeper and the steward of the family. Finally, they all thought that they would rather reduce the price than sell the land. Otherwise, this rumor will become more and more evil. In the end, even if he posts money upside down, people will not dare to buy his land.


    Three days later, a guy dressed up suddenly ran in. "My Lord, it''s bad. Now there are rumors in the street that we Zhangjia have sinned against ghosts and gods, so we have been condemned by heaven. They also say that our fields are cursed. What''s the name of a cursed place? They also say that whoever comes near will have bad luck."


    "What, how can there be such a thing? Didn''t I tell those villa leaders to never let people go outside to chew their tongue?" roared Zhang laocai.


    "It''s not clear about this little thing, but early this morning, tenants rushed in and said they wanted us to give an explanation. They also said that if our land was really cursed, we would have to compensate for their losses."


    Zhang laocai immediately became angry and roared, "are these mud legs going to turn upside down? Dare I compensate them for their losses? I didn''t go to the Yamen to sue them for not taking good care of my land. After all, when I signed the contract, it was clearly written on it. All I gave them were first-class fertile fields."


    "That''s what I said, but now even the landlords have sold the land next to our house at a 20% discount."


    Old Zhang was so rich that his face had become the color of pig liver. Fortunately, he always had pills around him. He didn''t smoke it again.


    In the inn, Tian Yuqiao had nothing to do all day. When he had nothing to do, he asked Gongsun Yu''s bodyguards to dress up as vendors and passers-by from all walks of life and spread rumors everywhere in the street.


    Gongsun Yu and murongbo were speechless, but they didn''t say much at the thought that they were about to finish what they promised Tian Yuqiao.


    "Hey, I said that all the money you got by that dirty means was robbed by thieves. Now you don''t seem to be very aboveboard." Gongsun Yu said.


    Murong Bo said, "yes, we''ve been playing tricks all day, which makes us lose face."


    Tian Yuqiao said, "Hey, I''m willing to admit defeat. You two promised me before that you must help me finish this thing. I''m a villain by my own ability. I want you to be the virgin?"


    "What''s left? What''s that?"


    Tian Yuqiao thought that there was no word "virgin" at this time, so he waved his hand and said, "Oh, forget it, I can''t understand with you two. In short, pit the bad guys is equivalent to helping the good guys. Do you understand? It''s equivalent to that the enemy of the enemy is a friend. This should be easy to understand?"


    "That''s reasonable. It''s really good. The enemy of the enemy can be used or become his own friends. In this way, we can deal with the enemy together ~" Murong Bo rarely smiled again.


    Gongsun Yu said: "Hey, don''t you think of another bad idea? Don''t forget that poison King''s Valley is not so easy to deal with. I heard my father say that several famous and decent sects had their predecessors plotted against by evil people, and those evil people used the concealed weapons made of poison from poison King''s Valley. So many sects planned to destroy poison King''s valley without success. Don''t beat any crooked leader Meaning. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be so stupid. I won''t act rashly until I know their strength and background." Murong Bo''s face was gloomy.


    "Well, don''t be sad. If the poison King Valley really has such a big grudge against you and is a harmful sect, I can do it if I need my help." Tian Yuqiao said politely.


    "With you?" Murong Bo disdained.


    Tian Yuqiao put one hand on his waist, made a teapot shape, raised his finger to murongbo and said, "what''s the matter with me? Do you disagree? If you disagree, you''ll get hundreds of thousands of taels of silver in a month?"


    Murong Bo was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    Gongsun Yu hurriedly became a peacemaker: "come on, we''ve experienced so many things together, and now we''re good friends, aren''t we? Sister Qiao, if you really have nothing to do with poison King Valley, maybe you can really help Murong at that time. After all, the poison your master taught you to refine looks more terrible than that of poison King Valley. The most important thing is weird."


    "Hey, what do you mean? People have high skills, but it''s not right. They actually say that the poison I refined is very strange. I really have no taste and don''t know how to appreciate it."


    Murong Bo said, "well, for the sake of our acquaintance, you can give me some of your poisons and I''ll take them back for my grandfather to study. Maybe you can find a way to crack the poison King''s valley."


    "My girl''s poisons are all secret recipes and have nothing to do with them. How can you find a way to restrain them from me?"


    "Hey, that''s what you said, but it''s good for you to give me some to keep myself protected. After all, I''m the direct biography of our generation..." Murong Bo finally showed a sad look.


    This is the first time he has removed his cold disguise and let people see the fragile side of his heart.


    Xiaoyu is listening to the wind in the street outside. After all, everyone has been busy for so many days. Now it''s time to close the net.


    "Have you heard that when Zhang Jia married his new daughter-in-law, all the flowers and plants in his family died. Now even their fields have problems. I heard that the seedlings planted by the tenants a few days ago suddenly died."


    "Shh, you can''t talk nonsense. This time it''s not simple. I heard that Zhang Jia did something unreasonable. As a result, their fields were punished by the land lord. Suddenly, only the seedlings on their fields were rotten."


    "Yes, now everyone dare not say, for fear of being blamed by ghosts and gods."


    "I also heard that even those next to their fields had bad luck, and those landlords sold their fields at a low price."


    "Zhangjia''s land is now a good land. It has been sold at the price of medium land, and no one is willing to buy it."

 Chapter 421

    Now the whole streets and alleys of Sishui county have been spread. It is said that Zhang laocai is rich but unkind. The old husband and young wife have corrupted the code of ethics, so he has suffered retribution. Others said that it was because Zhang''s business was too big and offended too many enemies. Someone deliberately retaliated and deliberately found an expert to destroy Zhang''s Feng Shui~


    The original Honda Yuqiao just let people go out to spread rumors about zhangjiatian. Unexpectedly, the imagination of these people was so rich. Tian Yuqiao sighed that they had arranged it like a script. It''s a pity that these people don''t become screenwriters. It''s just a little inferior.


    What''s more, they actually compiled these events in Zhangjia into booklets one by one, and asked the storyteller to tell stories in the restaurant and teahouse.


    Originally, there was not much to do. Once the storyteller added something to the story, the plot of the story became wonderful.


    Taking advantage of this atmosphere, Tian Yuqiao hurriedly struck while the iron was hot and called gongsunyu and murongbo to discuss together.


    "The time is almost ripe. Well, from tomorrow, let the bodyguards go out and spread rumors. It is said that if such fields are bought by ordinary people, they may not be able to suppress the evil spirit. They can only be sold to monks. After all, monks may be able to eat so much land with the blessing of Buddha and the protection of God and Buddha."


    Gongsun Yu said, "what if someone else takes advantage of it?"


    "Yes, we spent so much time. If Zhang laocai really sold the land to the monks in the temple, didn''t you make wedding clothes for others?" Murong Bo looked contemptuous.


    "Don''t worry, ordinary temples can''t eat so many fields. Monks are self-sufficient. Have you ever heard of a temple that has land outside? Not to mention that they don''t have enough hands. Even if they have enough hands, will they let Buddhist disciples farm all day? Let alone hire someone to take care of them, or they will drown by spittle."


    "What should you do next?" Gong SunYu asked with a smile.


    He suddenly found that everything he did seemed very interesting and exciting with the little girl. Now whenever Tian Yuqiao puts forward something, he mostly agrees with it, and he is still vaguely eager to try.


    "Don''t worry. Before long, Zhang laocai''s men will take the initiative to find us here. Why not arrange two bodyguards to dress up as servants or servants of ordinary people, and then let them talk to the servants of Zhang Jia..."


    After Tian Yuqiao finished his plan, they all left with a smile. Xiaoyu and Chen Jiabao still don''t understand what Tian Yuqiao means, but it''s enough for them to know that Tian Yuqiao must have her reason.


    "Hey, we don''t need to guess what''s on Miss''s mind. In short, all habits are good," Chen Jiabao reminded.


    The next day, in the gatehouse of Zhang''s house. The gatekeeper was bored drinking muggy wine and eating peanuts. Suddenly there was another man in coarse cloth clothes outside, carrying a jar of good flower carving wine and a delicious roast chicken in the other hand.


    "Hey, brother, would you like to have two drinks together?"


    Seeing the roast chicken and wine, the waiter of Zhang''s house immediately opened his drunken eyes, smiled and said, "OK, come on, come in and have a drink with me. Brother, I''ve been depressed for a while, alas!"


    Seeing that there was no one around, the man quietly entered the concierge, put all the wine and vegetables on the table, and filled a cup with the servants of Zhang''s house.


    "I don''t know your name yet."


    The drunken Zhang Jiading said with a round tongue, "my name is Zhang Fu. I originally followed the steward to perform a special task. Since the steward was cheated, we were all unlucky. No, I was assigned to work here. Alas, it''s hard to say a word."


    "It''s brother Fu. Come and eat a chicken leg. This roast chicken is an authentic specialty of xinglongji. I just want to find someone to drink today. No, it''s really fate. We just met together, didn''t we?"


    "Hahaha, right, right, let''s call it fate. Come on, brother, have a toast."


    After the two had a few drinks in succession, the man in grey lowered his voice and said, "no, big brother, you say, little brother, I''m a tenant farmer in Zhaozhuang next to your Zhangjiazhuang village. Alas, this time, because of the involvement of Zhangjiazhuang, my master had to sell the land, so that all of us had no land to grow."


    "Brother, it''s really hard for you to say. Come on, let''s not mention those unhappy things and drink."


    Zhang Fu''s mouth was full of oil with a mouthful of wine and meat. After drinking almost, the man in gray lowered his voice and said, "brother, I heard a news outside and asked if you want to be reused by your master?"


    "What reuse or not? I''ve become this virtue now. Hey, I don''t want to be so much. The Zhang family is almost finished. I don''t know how many days I can work here."


    "Hey, elder brother, you can''t say that. Younger brother, I still expect you to help me in the future. Well, I heard that your master has offended the gods in the sky and the land master. I know an expert who instructed me that if your master sells the land to his family at a low price, he will have a good relationship. If he does good deeds at that time, there will be no such land The cursed land is here, and your master will continue to expand his business. "


    Zhang Fu was drunk and hazy. He didn''t seem to listen much. The man then said, "well, I know an expert. Everyone calls him Huang Banxian. It is said that this man has the body of a Banxian, and his apprentice is in Sishui county. As long as your master sells or gives Huang Banxian his land, he will certainly help your master overcome the difficulties."


    "To tell you the truth, our master is really going to sell all the fields now. But no one dares to buy them, but you can try this method. If I get the master''s reuse, don''t worry, brother, I won''t forget you."


    "Brother Laifu, let''s continue drinking."


    On the other hand, some people also continue to lobby the servants of Zhangjia at the back door, hoping to use their mouths to achieve their goals by taking advantage of their desire to climb up.


    Before long, Zhang Fu went to the address that sunspot left for him. After discussing for a while, Zhang Fucai asked with a smile, "I just don''t know where the master''s apprentice is now?"

 Chapter 422

    Everything is developing according to Tian Yuqiao''s expected direction, but Wang''s side can''t wait. She was a little restless all day. That day, she went up the mountain to find the Huang Banxian herself, and planned to ask him to find Tian Yuqiao.


    "Hey, Joel said she was going to do her little aunt''s business, but she hasn''t come back since she''s been there for so long. Taoist priest, you and Joel are still teachers and disciples. You can''t ignore her. If something really happens to this girl, how can I live as a mother?" Wang said around.


    Huikong read the Buddha''s name, and then comforted: "don''t worry, the poor monk over there has calculated it for her. Although there are some obstacles, there is no danger. Just listen to the good news at home, ha ha ha."


    "Yes, you mother may not know me as a master. My good disciple, that is, your good daughter, has great skills. If you offend her, the girl will not suffer except her own misfortune." Huang Banxian said with a smile.


    Wang still couldn''t sit still and continued, "this child has been away for so long. She has never been away from home for so long before."


    "Mrs. Tian, don''t be impatient. I''m going to have a look, so that my disciple won''t push everything on me as a master. Alas, I''m afraid she''ll sell my reputation for money." Huang Banxian smiled bitterly.


    Wang Shi had a vague understanding, but she also heard the implication of Huang Banxian, which meant that he would go to Tian Yuqiao?


    "It''s hard, Taoist priest. Well, I''ve prepared the money for you, and I don''t know whether twenty Liang silver is enough. Hey, I usually keep the big money in Joe''s house, and I have this money in my hand..." Wang handed over a purse with some embarrassment.


    "Hahaha, Mrs. Tian, you don''t have to be like this. Taoist Huang''s nickname is Banxian. Where does he lack silver? Forget it, I''d better save it for Joe. Don''t you want to live in your family?" huikong said with a smile.


    Huang Banxian also refused and said, "I don''t need silver. I can travel 800 a day with a talisman, so I can''t use this silver."


    Wang was still a little sorry, so he said, "why don''t you go to our house for dinner tonight? I''ll cook you a good dish. Shouldn''t you refuse?"


    "No, no, of course I won''t refuse. After all, it''s your kindness."


    "Well, that''s a good proposal. If you''re full, you''ll have more strength to find my good disciple."


    In Sishui County, Tian Yuqiao''s rumors that people had been released and the bodyguards arranged have now had an effect.


    Zhang Fu quickly figured it out. He came to find sunspot. The sunspot told Tian Yuqiao''s address, and said that the secret of heaven should not be leaked. After Zhang Fu''s success, he recommended himself to Zhang laocai. At that time, they will work together for Master Zhang and enjoy glory and wealth together.


    Zhang Fu went back. This time, he risked offending the housekeeper and met Zhang laocai alone.


    He added all the things he heard, and exaggerated all kinds of things. Zhang laocai is also in a hurry to seek medical treatment. Now he is really fooled.


    "Oh? According to what you say, Huang Banxian is really an expert? No wonder the little Taoist priest was so powerful that he could see at a glance that the problems in our field could not be cured. Sure enough, he is a famous teacher and an expert. I have heard a little about the fame of Huang Banxian. At the beginning, we didn''t ask for the hard money we gave to the Taoist priest. Why don''t I make friends with Huang Banxian this time It''s all right. "


    "Master, do you mean to sell the land to Huang Banxian?" Zhang Fu asked carefully.


    Zhang laocai nodded: "yes, I have the same intention. Now, I''m afraid no one dares to take our bad fields except those experts outside the world. Anyway, those fields are only a drop in the bucket for me. It''s a blessing in disguise. After Huang Banxian helps me improve Feng Shui, I''m not sure that the business in my shop can make a lot of money every day."


    "The villain congratulated the master in advance. He made a fortune and made friends with immortals." Zhang Fu flattered on his face.


    "Hahaha, you''ve done a good job, sir. I''ll reward you a lot. Take these ten Liang silver first. Oh, by the way, where are you working now?" Zhang laocai threw a ingot of silver and asked.


    Zhang Fu smiled and kowtowed to Zhang laocai. Then he picked up the silver on the ground like a dog. Then he said, "Sir, the villain is just looking at the door at the porter."


    "It''s a little unfair to you. Anyway, there''s still a vacancy in the position of manager. You''ll be responsible for preparing this time. When things are done, you''ll be a manager."


    "Thank you, sir!" Zhang Fu was so excited that he almost did a back somersault.


    "All right, go down and prepare first. This time we can''t just send the fields out so easily. The momentum must be bigger. Let everyone know that your master and I like making good friends very much."


    Zhang Fu answered and left with a smile. This time he had silver in his hand, and his heart was happy. It was a word ~ beauty!


    I packed a few dishes, bought two pots of wine and went to have a drink with sunspots.


    Huang Banxian put two talismans on his legs. Taking advantage of the darkness, he "ran" to Sishui County in only two hours.


    Even when he meets the wall, the divine talisman can make him walk on the ground at an angle of 90 degrees to the wall. The so-called is to climb over the wall and cross the ridge like walking on the ground. Fortunately, he didn''t want to use the spell to do anything bad.


    "Hey, it''s a place. My disciple really doesn''t let me worry. If I hadn''t made a prediction, I might have been sold by the girl. It''s too much to use my name to entrap people."


    He came to the inn in the middle of the night. Naturally, the guys in the inn wouldn''t let him in. Fortunately, it was light soon. As soon as the store door was opened, Huang Banxian stood at the door with dew on her beard, which frightened the boys in the store.


    "Oh, I''ll go. I said how can you be so scary? Do you know your ghost appearance will scare the guests in our store?"


    Tian Yuqiao was about to go downstairs for breakfast. As a result, he saw a yellow robe standing at the door. Huang Banxian was so frightened that she stuck out her tongue and didn''t think about how to explain.

 Chapter 423

    Tian Yuqiao was so far away that he condescended to see the Yellow Banxian waiting outside the door for some time. Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help being stunned, but soon she cried sweetly, "master!"


    "Hum, thanks to you, you know I have such a master." Huang Banxian said angrily.


    "Hey, how do you do things in this store? How can you lock out my jade tree Linfeng, wise and powerful master? Fortunately, my master has great skills, otherwise he may be ill."


    Tian Yuqiao and others are the big gold masters. Naturally, the shopkeeper didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly slapped himself with a smile and said, "Oh, I''m really sorry. The Taoist priest came in late last night. He was also worried that it would disturb the rest of several distinguished guests, so he didn''t let him in ~"


    "OK, I''ll let bygones be bygones this time. Don''t you hurry to serve my master some warm breakfast?" Tian Yuqiao pretended to be angry.


    Several people had breakfast in Gongsun Yu''s room. During this period, Tian Yuqiao said to Huang Banxian, "master, why did you come all the way?"


    Huang Banxian put down his chopsticks and said angrily, "hum, you smelly girl, actually swaggered and deceived me in the name of your master. If I hadn''t worried about you and divined for you, I didn''t know you had done so many things here."


    "Oh, master, you love me most, don''t you? In fact, if it''s true, I can''t blame it completely. It has been said since ancient times that punishing the wicked is doing good deeds. That old money is rich but not benevolent. He''s a county bully in a fish meat Village. Moreover, he''s so old that he''s willing to marry the big girl Huanghua. Don''t you think he''s very hateful?"


    "Well, it''s really hateful. It''s a shame for our men. Your master, I only love one person all my life. That''s what a man''s great husband does." Huang Banxian was immediately brought in by Tian Yuqiao.


    Seeing that things were half successful, Tian Yuqiao continued to deceive him and said, "master, now I''m also helping him get from the people and return to the people. If this thing is done, everyone will think you did this good thing. If you can''t say it well, you''ll be ranked as immortal."


    "Be quiet, your Shifu, I''m not so easy to cheat. You smelly girl, don''t think you don''t know what you''ve done. I''ve calculated for the Shifu this time, and Zhang''s strength is really exhausted, so I''m here to help you this time."


    As soon as Tian Yuqiao heard this, he was overjoyed. Holding Huang Banxian''s arm, he began to act coquettish.


    "Shifu, I know you are the best. Besides my mother, you love me the most. Hey, it''s nice to have Shifu cover."


    Her appearance not only made Huang Banxian lose goose bumps on the ground, but also made Gongsun Yu curl his mouth, while Murong Bo shivered for several times.


    "Eh ~ this girl really looks like a little while. Women are terrible."


    "No, so we can''t fight her. It''s better to provoke less in the future."


    "Yes, we''d better not offend such a terrible little girl easily."


    Murong Bo nodded with the same feeling. He had suffered from Tian Yuqiao''s poison. This time, he also decided not to offend a little girl like Tian Yuqiao.


    It''s terrible to think that you can do such a big thing at such a young age. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it.


    Sure enough, they had just talked here for a while, and the outside sunspot came with Zhang Fu to invite someone.


    "Brother Zhang, I heard that the Taoist priest lives here. It''s inconvenient for me to show up. You''d better invite him here yourself." the sunspot said and ran away quickly.


    Zhang Fu was dressed like a dog. Naturally, the shopkeeper didn''t dare to neglect him. After all, today, he has been scolded by distinguished guests because he looks down on others, so he has learned well this time.


    "My guest, are you staying or eating?"


    Zhang Fu sat on the bench and put one foot on it. "I heard that a Taoist priest with high Taoism lived here, but is there such a thing?"


    "I ~ don''t know whether you are talking about the Taoist priest or the old Taoist priest who arrived early this morning?"


    "What? You said there were two Taoist priests?" Zhang Fulton was stunned.


    "Yes, we used to live with a young Taoist priest, but this morning, another old Taoist priest came. It is said that the old Taoist priest is the Taoist priest''s master. They should be apprentices."


    Zhang Fu''s eyes lit up. His first reaction was that this time he had the opportunity to get promoted and get rich!


    "Is that old Taoist priest Huang Banxian?"


    The shopkeeper shook his head and said, "this small one is not clear. Besides, I dare not ask."


    "Hahaha, it''s really great. Quickly introduce me. Let''s say that the steward of Zhangjia asked to see the two Taoist priests. Oh, by the way, this is my master''s post. He''s outside."


    When Huang Banxian and Tian Yuqiao received Zhang laocai''s prayer, they saw that Huang Banxian smiled so small that his eyes narrowed into a seam and said, "disciple, it''s good that the big fish took the bait so soon."


    "Yes, master, there are more than 1000 mu of fields around here. Usually, when he is waiting for natural disasters, he deliberately bid up the price of rice, which is a lot of money. So this time, the apprentice plans to take care of these fields for him. When the people have no food, we can give some relief." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Well, disciple, you have a good idea. Xiaoyu, go and ask the boss to come up. Don''t let others wait for a long time."


    "Yes, Xiaoyu will do it now."


    When Zhang laocai came upstairs with a big beer belly, he saw an old Taoist wearing eight trigrams fairy clothes and holding a peach wood sword sitting steadily in the middle. Behind him stood a little Taoist who said he wanted to help his family watch Feng Shui.


    Zhang laocai said hello to them politely, and then said, "to tell you the truth, you two immortals are not peaceful at home recently. So I hope this immortals can help me. As long as you help me improve Feng Shui and make me rich, I''m willing to give all my existing fields with both hands. What do you think?"


    "What? You''re going to give us your field?" Tian Yuqiao asked, pretending to be surprised.


    "Yes, I''m not the kind of person who goes back on his word. I must do what I say."


    "I just heard from my disciple that your fields seem to have been destroyed by Feng Shui. Now the land is very troublesome." Huang Banxian frowned and said.

 Chapter 424

    Huang Banxian came to Sishui county. This time, in addition to sending Tian Yuqiao the recovered gold, he planned to come and follow lulu.


    Although he is an expert in the world, he hasn''t cultivated to the point that everything is empty after all. He still cares about food and fame, and this time he plans to help his apprentice and speed up the decline of Zhangjia.


    This is called good and evil will be rewarded in the end. Zhangjia''s downfall is just around the corner.


    "Xianchang, I''m ready. At noon today, I''ll give you all the 1300 mu of land around the county in front of the whole county."


    Huang Banxian immediately frowned and said, "I''m afraid it''s not very good to make such a big fuss?"


    "That''s why my master is called an expert in the world. What he wants is to keep a low profile. You don''t know how much good my master has done you. Besides, your place is almost hopeless, and if we accept it, we will inexplicably bear the cause and effect for you."


    When Tian Yuqiao finished, he bowed his head and said in a voice that was very low, but could be heard clearly: "master, disciples have checked before. There is a problem with Zhang''s field. If we accept it, I''m afraid we will suffer a great loss."


    "That''s right, and the whole county knows that boss Zhang gave you a lot of land generously. If he spread it outside, wouldn''t the name of Huang Banxian be said to be greedy for cheap and take advantage of people''s danger?" Gongsun Yu frowned.


    Murong Bo also nodded and said, "that''s reasonable. Although it seems that the two Taoist priests have taken a big advantage, in fact, you not only help others carry the causal debt, but also lose a bad reputation."


    "Good disciple, why don''t you do this? We appreciate the boss''s kindness. But we teachers and disciples still have to accept such a big gift in front of so many people. If it is spread out at that time, won''t our reputation be ruined?" Huang Banxian said with a beard.


    Tian Yuqiao nodded and echoed: "yes, I''ve seen the problems here for a long time. It''s said that boss Zhang is a leading figure in the business world. It''s true today. He has a reputation, but we have to bear the trouble. Hey ~"


    "We must not want this place. After all, it''s such a large area. We don''t know how much time it will take just to spend."


    "Yes, master, and we have to spend money to ask someone to take care of it. It''s really troublesome and expensive."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the two masters and disciples singing harmoniously, the smile on Zhang laocai''s face became more and more stiff. Later, he could only say with a smile, "well, why don''t you just go to my house and I''ll give you the title deed in person. In this way, no one will know, right? At that time, I''ll just invite a few dignified people to come over and make an authentication."


    Tian Yuqiao shook his head and sighed, "master, I think we''d better forget it. We can''t do things that are troublesome and have no good reputation."


    Huang Banxian nodded and said solemnly, "yes, it''s too troublesome, and we don''t have the money to hire someone to take care of it. We can''t afford to buy cinnabar, ink bucket, ghost paper and so on."


    "Boss Zhang, did you hear what my master said? We appreciate your kindness. Besides, there are many monks in the world. You can give this field to nearby temples and let them take care of it."


    "Ah, to tell you the truth, no one dares to take over our land now. I''m afraid of getting unlucky. I really have no choice, so the two immortals will help me. I really have no choice." Zhang laocai said bitterly.


    Zhang Fu quickly nodded and bowed and said, "yes, you two are half immortal people. At that time, as long as you recite spells, the dealer will be done. Where can you hire someone to help, sir?"


    Zhang laocai immediately stared at him and shouted, "shut up. You don''t have a place to talk here."


    Watching Zhang Fu go out to watch the door, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    The sweat on Zhang laocai''s brain has come down. Now the tenants who originally rented their fields would rather lose money than forcibly terminate the contract, one by one for fear of being entangled by bad luck. Now Zhang laocai is also in a hurry. Even if he gives it to others for nothing, no one is willing to accept it.


    Originally, he thought that he could give the more than 1000 mu of land to the two Taoists this time. At that time, his reputation for making good friends will spread. He can get rid of bad luck at that time. By the way, it''s also good to ask them to help improve their Feng Shui.


    However, when he came here today, he realized that he had miscalculated. These two Taoists are so cunning that they don''t eat him.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Zhang laocai said, "well, since you are worried about the trouble of hiring people, I''ll just give you the deed of sale of the tenant farmer and the long-term worker, so you don''t have to worry about hiring people. What''s more, I''m willing to give the farm to the two fairies. I don''t know what I think?"


    Tian Yuqiao''s heart was pounding, and Gongsun Yu and Murong Bo over there were also surprised. It''s the first time they''ve seen someone give something so generously and actively.


    Why do these ~ recent events reveal something strange? It seems that all the strange things are related to this strange little girl.


    Although Zhang laocai is rich, he has failed in business recently, which makes his life a little uncomfortable. He blamed all this on his family''s bad feng shui, thinking that it would be all right to send out the "cursed" fields.


    So this time, even if it hurts your muscles and bones, you must send those fields out.


    Huang Banxian and Tian Yuqiao were still silent, especially the Huang Banxian. He sat there with his eyes closed, as if he had settled down.


    Gongsun Yu and murongbo exchanged glances with each other before Gongsun Yu took the lead in breaking the deadlock.


    "Well, how about helping you make this happen?"


    Zhang laocai hurriedly said, "thank you, young master."


    "Yes, I also think boss Zhang has done a good job. After all, such a large area of land is not a small number. In addition, there are so many Zhuangzi and deed of sale. Why don''t you two Taoist priests think about it again? These should be enough to make up for their lost Mana?"

 Chapter 425

    Zhang laocai tangled in the inn for a long time and failed to achieve his wish. Although he can handle those old foxes easily when he is in business, how can he feel that he can''t keep up with the ideas in his head when facing the two Taoists?


    There is always a feeling that he is led by the nose, which makes Zhang laocai feel that he is very passive in doing things this time. But now he is also difficult to ride a tiger. After all, rumors abound and three people become tigers. Now everything in his family has been choreographed by storytellers.


    In the end, Zhang laocai made the final concession. That is to give them the Grange to which the field belongs, together with the deed of sale of the long-term workers. He also promised to hand over the contracts signed between the tenants and Zhang Jia to Huang Banxian.


    After Gongsun Yu and Murong Bo made peace, Huang Banxian opened his eyes and said in an old-fashioned manner, "well, it''s just that it''s not suitable for me to come forward in person. Just hand it over to my disciple."


    "But the Feng Shui problem of Xianchang ~ wojia, don''t you think?" Zhang laocai wanted to stop talking.


    Huang Banxian immediately closed his eyes again, while Tian Yuqiao stepped forward and said: "I said, benefactor Zhang, you really don''t understand the character of an expert in the world. Since my master has promised me to take your land, he will naturally improve Feng Shui. So you don''t have to worry about it. Otherwise, my master will be angry."


    "Yes, it''s rude. Why don''t you do this? I''ll send someone back to pick up the things, and we''ll hand them over here. In this way, no one will know about it. Oh, by the way, the martial master must invite you at that time, and after all, we have to change the title deed." old Zhang Cai said.


    Tian Yuqiao nodded and said, "well, let''s talk about it when the master arrives."


    "Disciple, I came from a thousand miles away yesterday with the method of divine action. I''ve worked hard all night and now I''m a little tired. Help Shifu and I''ll have a rest. What''s going on here is a small thing, and we can take care of it." Huang Banxian looked very angry.


    When Zhang laocai heard the speech, he immediately lifted his heart again.


    "Taoist priest, you just nodded and agreed. This matter can''t be changed any more. Zhang Fu, please hurry to invite Mr. Fang to me and let him bring the seal. We''ll transfer the ownership now." Zhang laocai urged anxiously.


    Zhang Fu over there is also waiting for things to be done here. He will be in charge at that time. When he heard that his master gave him an order, he answered, and then ran back to the county yamen.


    Fortunately, it was not too far from the county government, so in less than half an hour, master Fang, who usually got a lot of benefits from old Zhang, came with relevant seals in a hurry.


    "I said, you boy, what''s the matter with your master? Why are you so anxious?" master Fang asked, wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    Zhang fuze said, "it''s a long story. In short, our master has something urgent. Please go to the inn."


    When they arrived at the inn, the housekeeper of Zhang''s house had been waiting inside with two brocade boxes full of contracts.


    As soon as Mr. Fang entered the door, he was held by Mr. Zhang before he sat down to drink and catch his breath.


    "Brother Fang, you must help me this time. You must quickly change the owner of this land lease and other contracts."


    "Boss Zhang, aren''t you serious? You have so many fields. Do you really want to give them away? Even if you don''t have to farm, it''s good to keep them to build a house." master Fang said in some confusion.


    Zhang laocai winked at him and signaled him to stop talking. If he provoked the two Taoist priests, it would be great.


    Huang Banxian didn''t participate in the whole process, but Tian Yuqiao was responsible for it.


    "Alas, whose name is it?"


    "Huang Banxian."


    "Tian Yuqiao!"


    Zhang laocai and Tian Yuqiao made a noise at the same time, so that the master Fang didn''t know how to drop the pen just when he mentioned it.


    "Who is it?" master Fang confirmed again.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said to Zhang laocai, "my master said that he would not be directly involved in this matter, so let him give me the name I just said."


    "Oh, OK. Brother Fang, just write Tian Yuqiao." Zhang laocai ordered.


    Mr. Fang nodded and finally wrote.


    When Tian Yuqiao saw her name constantly appearing on the contract, the ghost knew how excited she was.


    "Ah ~" murongbo yawned. Just as he was about to get up and leave, Gongsun Yu put him in his position.


    "You can''t be absent at such a sacred and solemn time," Gong SunYu whispered.


    Master Fang finally wrote that his wrists were a little sour, so he finally replaced the contracts of the two boxes. He was too lazy to seal the seals on them, so he asked Xiaoyu next to Tian Yuqiao to help seal them.


    "Young brother, I''m really tired. I''d better let you do it for me."


    Xiaoyu raised her finger and pointed to the tip of her nose. She looked stunned and said, "what, let me seal the official seal?"


    "Yes, it''s OK. It''s not a document. Just cover it according to what I said. Will you help me?" master Fang rubbed his wrist.


    Xiaoyu threw a look of help at Tian Yuqiao. Tian Yuqiao nodded and said, "Xiaoyu, please help Mr. Fang. He''s been working hard for most of the day. Just press it according to what he said."


    From noon to dusk, the contract of 1300 mu of land, plus 120 tenant farmers and more than a dozen large and small chuangs, was finally completed.


    Tian Yuqiao blew the ink this afternoon. He felt that his cheeks were about to become hamsters stuffed with snacks. It seems that the mouth is not his own, and the muscles are really sore.


    Gongsunyu and murongbo were not much better. In order not to expose the bodyguards, Tian Yuqiao had to take those two people on his back. Chen Jiabao is responsible for keeping the wind outside. After all, Tian Yuqiao doesn''t want to be disturbed by the people in the Inn at such an important time.


    In order to thank Master Fang and Huang Banxian, who were willing to help themselves change Feng Shui, Zhang laocai took the "cursed" field again, so this time he decided to host and invite everyone to a banquet.


    Huang Banxian always has no self-control over food, which makes Tian Yuqiao quite speechless.

 Chapter 426

    Tian Yuqiao, together with Huang Banxian and others, played tricks on Zhang laocai. Although the old man is an old slick and an old fox, he also believes in Feng Shui. That''s why Tian Yuqiao bluffed him this time. He lost a lot of good fields, as well as farms, tenant farmers and long-term workers~


    Zhang laocai was like throwing out a hot potato. The whole person felt refreshed. It was like a big lump stuck in the chest and suddenly swallowed it.


    Looking at the old rich man''s treat and leave after drinking, Tian Yuqiao immediately collapsed in his chair. While patting his chest, he said, "God, it''s so exciting. It''s really fun to see a profiteer giving other people fields so happily for the first time."


    "Hey, aren''t you afraid of being hit by thunder?" Murong Bo said to Tian Yuqiao''s ear.


    "Cut, even if you''re really going to be struck by thunder, you''ll have your share. Don''t forget that you didn''t eat less of the Eight Legged guy when Zhang laocai invited him to eat seafood." Tian Yuqiao turned his eyes.


    Murong Bo said proudly, "Hey, the girl from the countryside is really ignorant. She doesn''t even recognize crabs."


    Tian Yuqiao pointed to the hairy crabs packed on the table and said, "let''s have a competition to eat this and see who eats fast. Don''t you say you have insight? Let''s have a competition."


    "Comparison alone is meaningless. Anyway, you are now a big landlord and a rich man. How about this? Let''s play some excitement?" Murong Bo''s eyes are full of the shadow of conspiracy.


    Gongsun Yu frowned and said, "I''m ~ afraid it''s wrong? After all..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have fields and silver now, but what do you bet with me?" Tian Yuqiao asked curiously.


    "How about I bet you with our jiuzhuan Huanyang pill from Yaowang Valley? There are three pills in total, which can save people''s lives at a critical time." Murong Bo looked like he had a winning ticket.


    "Well, I''ll use 10000 liang of silver." Tian Yuqiao proudly took out a stack of silver notes.


    Murongbo also took out a very exquisite cold ice jade bottle. Tian Yuqiao''s mouth would drool just looking at the bottle.


    "Well, it''s a deal."


    Seeing Tian Yuqiao''s hungry wolf''s eyes like fresh meat, Murong Bo couldn''t help but move the bottle on the table to the side for fear of being robbed by her.


    "Well, now that you have decided, let me be the middleman to help you judge."


    Gongsun Yu said that, then solemnly moved a chair and sat between the two. He personally selected two hairy crabs whose heads looked about the same size, and their navels were round.


    After they took the hairy crab in their hands, Gongsun Yu shouted, "start!" then they began to quickly "dismember" the food in their hands.


    Xiaoyu looked straight beside her. Unexpectedly, this monster looks disgusting Bala and looks like a relative of a spider. Her young lady can decompose so skillfully.


    Gongsun Yu was afraid to eat these things because of his own body. At this moment, he can only look at the two hands with envy and eat crabs quickly.


    Murongbo didn''t look up to Tian Yuqiao, so this time he thought he had a winning ticket. Originally, he thought that if he really won, he might not win. Would you like to give him a discount at that time?


    When he looked up at the other side, murongbo''s heart was not calm. He didn''t expect that a little village girl, who grew up in the mountains, would eat this rare seafood. You know, he usually can''t eat it several times. Thanks to his grandfather, even his father can''t eat it.


    However, seeing Tian Yuqiao''s skillful action, it was like eating this thing every day, which made him start to doubt. At the moment when he slipped away, Tian Yuqiao had eaten the crabs cleanly.


    Not only that, Tian Yuqiao''s crab shell is still very complete. Although they almost put down the crab shell in their hands at the same time, Tian Yuqiao was better at the last look.


    Gongsun Yu pretended to look at their achievements, and couldn''t help but tut to the crab shell in front of Tian Yuqiao: "it''s really good, sister Qiao, can you tell us how you eat such strange things so clean? And it''s really strange that it''s still very complete."


    The outcome was self-evident. Murong Bo only had a black face and handed Tian Yuqiao the cold ice jade bottle in his hand.


    "I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat. You won this time. But there seems to be no sea over there. How did you eat this?" Murong Bo asked with a frown.


    Tian Yuqiao shook his head in silence, said angrily: "Oh, you are so stupid. There is a river in the mountains, and there are river crabs at the head of the river. Although the appearance of the river crabs is not as big as this, after all, we usually eat them as snacks. Can it be that you rich young masters are not used to these little things that like to drill around in the sand?"


    This time it was murongbo''s turn to blush. He didn''t expect that this delicious food only existed in the sea could be found in the poor mountain ditch in the countryside.


    Looking at the way he shook his head and sighed, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help but look away and say, "Hey, isn''t it just a pill? You showed a look of going to the grave. You''re so stingy."


    Gongsun Yu quickly pulled Tian Yuqiao aside, while Xiaoyu helped Tian Yuqiao collect the silver ticket on the table.


    "Sister Joel, you can''t say that. You don''t know that his pill can save people''s lives. There are only three pills in the whole Yaowang valley. That''s what his grandfather left him to save his life. At first, my grandfather and my father went to beg with a lot of money, but they refused to give it. You''ve made a lot of money this time."


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t expect that the medicine was so valuable, so he quickly threw the silver ticket and pill into the virtual environment.


    "Hey, hey, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect the big one to peel better than the small one there. I''m just lucky this time. Thank brother Murong for his permission." Tian Yuqiao smiled and bent over to salute.


    Although murongbo was very angry, it was done. Everything was useless. He could only blame himself.

 Chapter 427

    Tian Yuqiao bet with murongbo because he ate crabs. Unexpectedly, he won a pill from him that was enough to live dead people''s flesh and bones. This was something she never dreamed of. It was definitely an unexpected windfall.


    She and Xiaoyu plan to go back to their room to sleep, while gongsunyu sneaks in. He was almost hit on the head by the defensive Xiaoyu with a window pole, which scared him out quickly.


    "Brother Gongsun, what''s the matter with you?" Tian Yuqiao asked thoughtfully.


    "Cough, sister qiao''er, you also know my physical condition. Now, as long as you open your mouth, I''ll take the pill in your hand, no matter what price it costs."


    Tian Yuqiao was a little embarrassed at once. In fact, to tell the truth, Fang Wenhao is planning to raise the tie rod uprising. This time is when he is short of silver. If you really sell this pill to Gongsun Yu, she is likely to get a lot of money.


    But after all, this is a panacea that can save people''s lives. How can she be willing? This is equivalent to her second life. How could she be willing to exchange her life for silver?


    Xiaoyu sees that her young lady is embarrassed. The little girl eats and drinks with Tian Yuqiao these days, and her mind has become a lot smarter. So he came forward and said with a smile, "Gongsun, it''s too late today, and our young lady is a little tired. Why don''t you go back and have a rest first, and my young lady will think about it before giving you an answer."


    Gongsun Yu sighed and said, "well, well, you take a break first and we''ll talk about it tomorrow. But I hope Joe can help me for the sake of our acquaintance."


    "Oh, Gongsun, my young lady is really tired. You should go back and take medicine. My young lady is right. Being a man, this medicine can''t be stopped." Xiaoyu said as she hurried out.


    Tian Yuqiao looked at Gongsun Yu, a noble childe, and was "politely" kicked out by Xiaoyu. She could only cast a favorable look at Xiaoyu. I didn''t forget to say loudly: "Oh, Xiaoyu, how can you be so impolite?"


    Xiaoyu also deliberately pulled her neck and said, "yes, miss. Xiaoyu knows her mistake and will never dare again."


    In fact, Tian Yuqiao has already thought about it. Now he just knows each other. He won''t let himself sell his "life" to him. So she made a decision very happily, that is, she must not sell it and must keep it for her own life.


    The next morning, just after breakfast, Tian Yuqiao was dragged away by Huang Banxian before gongsunyu asked for medicine.


    "Hey, good apprentice, at least we have ruined so many fields. If the seedlings in that field are not treated in time, they will really die. Today, even if we are pretending, we have to do enough superficial skills. Go and do things with me."


    As soon as Huang Banxian took two steps, he thought of something. Suddenly he turned back and said to Gongsun Yu and Murong Bo, "by the way, I have to trouble you to sprinkle the holy water refined by me separately in the ground. Remember, half a bottle of one mu of land is enough."


    Chen Jiabao and Xiaoyu helped Huang Banxian distribute the "holy water" prepared before to the bodyguards, while Tian Yuqiao was bitterly dragged away by Huang Banxian.


    Tian Yuqiao''s heart is very much rejected, but there is no way. Zhang''s eyes are staring nearby. If they don''t do anything here, they may reveal their stuffing, which may cause unnecessary trouble at that time.


    The original Honda Yuqiao thought he had earned a life. Unexpectedly, she was pulled away by Huang Banxian today, which almost killed her.


    Huang Banxian walked around the county from the northern suburbs along Tian Yuqiao''s new field. Every time I walked along the way, I had to stop and dance with the peach wood sword in his hand for a long time. Tian Yuqiao, who was forced hard, could only help Huang Banxian open the altar and put some tributes and incense cases.


    All this effort fell on her head, which made her feel happy and sad.


    The night before yesterday, I thought it was OK to say hello to the tenants. Unexpectedly, Huang Banxian actually pulled himself to do something today. And it looks like she''s serious. Even she''s going to be cheated.


    Along the way, many tenants and long-term workers in Chuang Tzu came out. Although they have learned from Chuang Tzu that the owner of the Zhangjia field has changed, after all, they are concerned about whether the field can continue to grow crops.


    "Taoist priests, I heard that you are in charge of this place now. I wonder if you can exorcise evil spirits from our fields?"


    "Yes, yes, we are all very concerned about whether we can still grow crops in the field. Please two Taoist priests, oh, no, it''s the two masters."


    "Yes, please give us a clear instruction, or we will kneel here and not get up."


    One man took the lead, and the others all shouted and knelt for a while.


    Huang Banxian was a little moved and stared at Tian Yuqiao with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. The meaning could not be more obvious. They were all good deeds done by disciples, which almost scared these people to death.


    Tian Yuqiao had no choice but to help Huang Banxian clean up the incense case, looking innocent. All those people around who didn''t know why looked at Tian Yuqiao with some sympathy.


    Huang Banxian pointed at the incense burner with the peach wood sword in his hand, and saw a flame explode from the incense burner. All the people around were so frightened that they couldn''t help taking a breath. Then Huang Banxian turned a circle and threw the half burned talisman picked on the peach wood sword into the nearby ground.


    "Please don''t worry, I will help you get rid of the evil spirit in this place even if I use up my spiritual power today." Huang Banxian began his serious nonsense.


    At this time, everyone has been let up by Tian Yuqiao. Two middle-aged men came forward to Huang Banxian and said, "Taoist priest, now we don''t have much hope for this place. Now we are very sorry to see you and the little Taoist priest working so hard."


    "By the way, the two of us are the leaders here. We''re going to ask you this time. What should we do next if the land can''t be planted?"


    "Yes, boss, where should we go? Please show me a clear way."


    "Yes, there are old and young in our family. If we don''t have this job, the whole family will starve to death."

 Chapter 428

    Huang Banxian and Tian Yuqiao began to pretend to exorcise the evils of those land practices, but the tenants who didn''t know the reason didn''t have any hope.


    Gongsun Yu''s bodyguards have all gone out. With their Kung Fu, they have already sprinkled the antidote on the ground without anyone noticing.


    Tian Yuqiao''s side is just taking a form. Although she doesn''t have a bottom in her heart, she hasn''t forced Caicai to eat rotten bone pill during this period of time, and then let it excrete madly.


    Caicai has only taken a single poison for many days in order to pull out the antidote of rotten bone pill. This made it very unhappy, but under the power of Tian Yuqiao, it had to give in.


    Now gold is good and weak. So when he first came to Sishui county with Huang Banxian, he entered the virtual environment for the first time to have a rest.


    Now Tian Yuqiao tells Xiao Ruan to take special care of gold. So gold eats in a different way every day, which makes Caicai envy and hate.


    This time, because Honghong had just changed, Huang Banxian was afraid that it would cause trouble, so he handed Honghong over to Dabai. Otherwise, Tian Yuqiao had planned to let Honghong put the antidote. After all, Honghong, just let it cry. At that time, try to drop the antidote into it as eye drops. As a result, people are not as good as heaven. Honghong is locked up by Huang Banxian.


    Tian Yuqiao and Huang Banxian toss around in the farms every day. Don''t mention it. After three or four days, everyone really found that the dealer who was originally soft and lying in the water straightened up and seemed to be recovering.


    However, Tian Yuqiao didn''t ask people to put too much medicine this time. If the dealer in the field was restored at once, it would be suspicious.


    She tossed the bodyguards every day and asked them to sprinkle some antidotes in the ground every day.


    "Great, now we can be saved. I don''t think our owner is half immortal. We should call him Da Xian directly."


    "Yes, it''s really a fairy. Originally, the rice in our paddy fields has wilted. I won''t believe they can survive if I kill them."


    "Yes, I was going to pull out those rice seedlings and try planting them again. Unexpectedly, our owner had just finished the law, and the farmers in the land were saved."


    "Hey, my mother was going to hang herself because of this. Fortunately, we changed our owner in time. This time we will follow the two immortals, and we will have good weather and harvest year after year."


    Now Huang Banxian and Tian Yuqiao are followed by a large group of tenants wherever they go. I don''t know who sent it. It is said that if you enter next to the two masters, you can absorb more aura from them and cure diseases.


    We all spread false rumors. As the makers in the field improved day by day, the prestige of Huang Banxian and his disciples became higher and higher. Zhang laocai had planned to brazenly ask for part of the land or Chuang Tzu. Now he saw that those people had been dead to Huang Banxian, which made Zhang laocai a little hard to speak.


    "Ah, sir, it''s strange for you to say this. The two smelly Taoists just danced twice with a sword made of broken wood. As a result, the dealer in the field was saved."


    "It''s really strange to say that the dealer''s roots are going to rot. how can he suddenly slow down? Isn''t it incredible?"


    "Oh, what do you know? So he''s an expert in the world. Our master just broke a little money and can let us know such a powerful expert. It''s our blessing."


    Zhang laocai waved his hand and said, "well, when they finish their work, I''ll let them help us look at Feng Shui again. At that time, try to move the ancestral hall of our ancestors to a place with good feng shui, so that our ancestors can bless the prosperity of our family."


    "The master is right. We can''t let those two smelly Taoists get so many benefits from us for no reason. As long as they are willing to help us watch Feng Shui, what will those fields be at that time?"


    These days, Tian Yuqiao feels that his legs are going to be thin. The first thing she did when she went back all day was eat. After eating, she asked Xiaoyu to fetch water and take a bath for her, and then went to bed.


    She really knows what heaven can do. She can''t live for her own sins. This time, I thought I could go after receiving the land lease. Unexpectedly, Huang Banxian said that we must do enough to play, so we must do something.


    "Hey, I''m so tired. If I had known such trouble, I wouldn''t let master come." Tian Yuqiao lay in a big shape and occupied the whole bed.


    "Miss, you can sleep alone today. I''ll sleep in the room next to you. If there''s anything, just shout. I sleep lightly and I''m sure I can hear it." Xiaoyu went out and closed the door outside.


    Tian Yuqiao put the door firmly in the house, and then hid directly into the virtual environment to have a rest.


    According to this amount of exercise, if she doesn''t enter the virtual environment at night, she can''t get up the next day.


    Huang Banxian doesn''t have to worry about her. Don''t think she didn''t see it. The old guy put a amulet on his leg. She also tried to ask for it, but Huang Banxian said, "there must be results for reasons. These are the fruits you should bear. As the saying goes, heaven will have great responsibilities and people must first work hard ~"


    Tian Yuqiao is too lazy to communicate with Huang Banxian. Now the old man can only listen to the flattery of the tenants. How can he listen to the complaints of her apprentice?


    After tossing around here for nearly ten days, all the makers in the field have improved and have a faint trend of growing tall. One by one, the tenants also changed from listless to energetic. That day, when everyone didn''t pay attention, Huang Banxian didn''t even want the carriage. He directly gave Tian Yuqiao, Chen Jiabao and Xiaoyu two divine talismans. They stole away all night and left only one letter to Gongsun Yu and them.


    When Gongsun Yu saw the letter Tian Yuqiao left him the next day, he suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Oh, sure enough, she still doesn''t intend to sell me the pill." Gong SunYu sighed.


    Murong Bo threw his lips and said, "don''t mention it to me. It will be the biggest humiliation in my life. Hey, I lost to a little girl."

 Chapter 429

    Huang Banxian ran away with Tian Yuqiao all night. Anyway, Tian Yuqiao has arranged things over there. The tenants here also worship their new owner. Therefore, Tian Yuqiao here was not very worried, so he didn''t give Gongsun Yu the jiuzhuan Huanyang pill in his hand.


    In order to get home early, Tian Yuqiao suggested taking a short cut, so Huang Banxian took Tian Yuqiao a straight distance this time. Almost from the mountains.


    Seeing that he was about to reach Huai''an County, Tian Yuqiao suddenly felt a trip at his feet. Then he looked down and saw a man in soldier clothes lying at his feet. It seemed that he was badly hurt, so Tian Yuqiao decided to save the man in line with the good idea that God had a good life.


    "Master, do you think this man can still be saved?" Tian Yuqiao said with a frown.


    Huang Banxian shook his head reluctantly and said, "Hey, saving or not saving is all between your thoughts. It''s the so-called idea of becoming a Buddha and becoming a devil. This person is badly hurt. Unless you give him the jiuzhuan pill you won before, he''ll probably die."


    Tian Yuqiao frowned. Although she was very reluctant to take the pill, how much fate must she have in this vast mountain to be met by herself? This probability should be lower than her chance of winning 10 million lottery tickets in her previous life.


    There were two ideas in her mind now, which were constantly fighting, making her hesitate.


    Angel: saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. Just him!


    The devil took a small fork, poked the angel and said: don''t worry about him. The pill is very valuable. It can save your life at the critical moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Tian Yuqiao was fighting for ideas, her head didn''t stop in her hand. At this time, she was feeding water to the poor injury with Xiaoyu.


    Tian Yuqiao could not help frowning. She thought the man looked familiar. She looked a little like her third uncle Tian Dahu.


    It was also because of this sense of familiarity that she planned to save the man with a sense of guilt for Tian Dahu. Anyway, Tian Dahu died in his own hands. Now seeing such a person who looks like him, Tian Yuqiao inevitably moved his compassion.


    "Shifu, please feed this pill to him for me. Anyway, I''ll find a way to go to Yaowang villa after the big deal."


    Although Tian Yuqiao''s mouth was hard, his heart seemed to be dripping blood.


    Huang Banxian was very satisfied with his apprentice''s choice, so he nodded and took the medicine bottle from Tian Yuqiao''s hand.


    Just about to put it into the man''s mouth, Tian Yuqiao waved his hand and said, "wait, I can''t stand this stimulation. When I get away, you can give him medicine."


    Huang Banxian shook his head reluctantly and watched Tian Yuqiao go out ten meters away. Then he helped the people on the ground up. With the help of Chen Jiabao, they soon fed the extremely precious jiuzhuan Huanyang pill to the man.


    Then Huang Banxian seemed to say some messy spells, which probably had the effect of catalytic medicine. When Tian Yuqiao came back with the feeling of heartache, the man had opened his eyes.


    "Are you awake?"


    "Yes ~ cough, did you save me?"


    Xiaoyu pointed to Tian Yuqiao and said, "it was our miss who saved you. You really met a noble man this time and used the most precious pill of my miss."


    "Cough, thank you, miss. Please forgive me for my inconvenience, I can''t..."


    Tian Yuqiao hurriedly said, "needless to say, you''re badly hurt. Although your life was picked up this time, you still have to take good care of your injuries."


    "How about this? Let''s let Caicai go back and send a letter and let Dabai come over. Anyway, it''s so big and its injury has almost healed. If you don''t use it again, that guy will go to Tianshui city."


    As soon as he heard the word "Tianshui City", Tian Yuqiao vaguely felt that the injured man seemed to shiver all over. So she couldn''t help asking, "uncle, I don''t know where you came from?"


    The man smiled and said, "Hey, I came from the border town again. Cough, something happened there. I was injured, so I was left by the top. They retreated by themselves. Hey ~ luckily I met you."


    "No, the border town is far away from here. Uncle, how did you escape?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a frown and some doubt.


    The man stopped talking and chose silence.


    Huang Banxian shook her head and said, "don''t ask any more. He''s not suitable to talk more now. Let''s take him back first and ask Cai Cai to help."


    Caicai appeared reluctantly. Before he could open his teeth and claws at Huang Banxian, his illusory figure had been put on a spell by Huang Banxian.


    "Well, little thing, go and return quickly." Huang Banxian said, and then read a spell. Then Caicai was like an aircraft carrier launched. "Whew" disappeared at once.


    Several people just rested in place and cooked a meal. It was as if it was a moving meat mountain and ran towards this side.


    "Is it true that master''s talisman was left for Da Bai?" Tian Yuqiao asked curiously with his head tilted.


    Huang Banxian smiled, nodded and said, "it''s good. It''s worthy of being my disciple. He''s really smart. Otherwise, it''s estimated that it''s going to be dawn when everyone runs over."


    After feeding the man some dry food and drinking a lot of virtual lotus pond water, Huang Banxian put him on Dabai with confidence.


    Don''t forget the repeated instructions: "Da Bai, it''s the so-called thousand days of raising the army. It''s used for a while. Now I want you to help save people, so you must be careful of the person on you. Don''t fall or touch him. Otherwise, the little girl won''t let you go. She spent a lot of money to save you."


    Hearing the speech, Dabai immediately opened his mouth and revealed two big fangs, indicating that he had understood it. Then he carried the people carefully and knew how to choose a better mountain road as far as possible.


    "Hey, you guys are so stupid. You wasted my good spell. If I were you, I would have been there long ago. You didn''t control it properly." Huang Banxian began his thoughts.


    Xiaoyu said bitterly, "master Huang, this is the first time we''ve seen such a thing. It''s normal to be not used to it."

 Chapter 430

    At dawn in the morning, Tian Yuqiao and his party finally arrived at the mountain village. Huang Banxian did not stop and went directly to Nanshan Temple. Dabai has already brought people to the place. At this time, he is leisurely eating the fruits of Tian Yuqiao''s family while watching the little monks practice their skills.


    From time to time, if someone practices the wrong stick, it still throws a stone at someone to remind him that he is wrong.


    Now with Da Bai, Yuanji and Yuantong will be much easier. At least in the aspect of practicing the stick, Da Bai was able to learn without a teacher, and the stick looked like a tiger. Even the little monks clapped their hands and privately called it "master Bai".


    Wang looked left and right, but he looked forward to his daughter. At the moment when the mother and daughter met, Tian Yuqiao was hugged by Wang. The mother and daughter hugged each other and cried bitterly.


    "You child, why did you run out for so long? Do you know, do you know how much my mother misses you?"


    Tian Yuqiao was strangled to suffocate. She said, "Mom, you must calm down. Cough, calm down. You''re going to suffocate your daughter with your own hands ~"


    When Wang heard the speech, he quickly released Tian Yuqiao and helped her wipe the tears on her face.


    "I''ve asked two dogs to inform your grandmother of them. Your uncle and aunt will come later. We must have a good reunion," Wang said with a smile.


    Mrs. Chen and bao''er''s daughter-in-law over there were also reunited with the Chen family, as if they had endless words.


    "Oh, cousin qiao''er is back, so I have to tell the jade hall. Why don''t I pick up the jade hall at noon?" the big tiger suggested.


    Wang smiled and nodded: "OK, that''s it. It''s not bad for this day anyway. Why don''t you pick up Wulang later? Anyway, he''s already thinking about his sister."


    Yuanji and Yuantong got a letter when Dabai came back. After he huikong asked for leave, they were excited to go down the mountain.


    When ash saw Tian Yuqiao, he also shook his head and tail and rubbed Tian Yuqiao with his brain bag.


    The little guy soon ran back from Ningguan village. At this time, the Wang family who got the letter had come, and even Zhu Rongrong came with a big stomach.


    Now she has been pregnant for seven months, but after learning the news of Tian Yuqiao''s return, she still insisted on coming to see her.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and didn''t speak, but when people didn''t pay attention, he stuffed a letter into Zhu Rongrong.


    "Sister Rong, you can''t tell others. If my mother knew that I came back so late this time because she secretly went to the border to see Brother Big head and brother Hao''er, she would never let me go out again." Tian Yuqiao whispered.


    Zhu Rongrong put his arms around his waist and slipped Tian Yuqiao''s letter to her into his arms. She smiled, nodded and said, "don''t worry, sister Joel, you have this heart, sister, I remember it in my heart."


    "Sister Rong, you''re very heavy now. I think it''s better not to walk around when you''re free. Why don''t you just find a suitable woman in the village and accompany you when you''re free ~"


    After listening to this, Wang smiled and said, "naturally, you don''t have to worry about it. Your grandmother has already helped you choose it. Your Aunt Chen has been living in Rongrong''s house with a bolt for a while."


    Shuozi came back from the private school with Tian Yutang this time. Now they are as good as brothers.


    "I have to thank Rong Rong this time. If she didn''t dislike me as a man who has lost his husband and would let me take care of her, I would be busy picking up embroidery in the town right now." widow Chen said with a smile.


    "Aunt Chen, what are you talking about? You take care of me. I''ve become fat these days."


    "Come on, you''re talking. I''ll cook you some food you all love." Wang said, and walked towards the greenhouse vegetable field in the backyard with a smile.


    Zhao also took his two daughter-in-law to help, and widow Chen also took the initiative to help work in the kitchen. After Chen chrysanthemum and her family knew it over there, they also rushed over to join the fun. Even the flowers left at Zeng''s house seemed to smell the smell of Tian Yuqiao''s cooking, and ran over with their tail wagging.


    First, after getting close to the Tian family, I went to play with ash in the vegetable field in the backyard.


    Thor also knew from Dabai that Tian Yuqiao came back. The guy knew that the Tian family would cook delicious food as soon as they had something to do, so now it is waiting halfway up the mountain.


    When he heard the cry of flowers and ash playing at the foot of the mountain, Thor could no longer control the power of famine in his body. He rushed down the mountain and joined the reunion team.


    Standing in front of Thor, the gray head is still smaller, and Huahua is more Mini in shape.


    "Ha ha, elder sister, I''m so happy today. It''s nice for our family to get together today. It''s a pity that uncle Zeng and his family are not here, otherwise they can come and join the fun."


    "You smelly boy, do you really want your sister, or do you want to make the house lively?" Tian Yuqiao held the little guy''s fleshy face in his hand.


    "Qiao''er, come here. Listen to your brother bao''er, you saved someone on the way? My mother is really happy for you. Saving people''s lives can accumulate a lot of blessings." Wang praised while cooking.


    Zhao''s eyes narrowed with a smile and said, "yes, it doesn''t matter who''s granddaughter. Our Joe is powerful. He can save a person anywhere. This is not the good luck that ordinary people can have."


    Listening to everyone''s praise, Tian Yuqiao cried out. She suddenly felt bursts of flesh pain. It was a magic pill that could bring people back from the dead. Now she gave it to an irrelevant person. It''s strange that she didn''t feel bad.


    It seems that her heart is dripping blood, but at this time, she can only follow everyone''s words. Even if it''s a swollen face, she should be a fat man this time.


    Jiang Shi also took Tian Yufang from the Tian family''s old house and brought some eggs from her family''s chickens.


    Although Tian Yuqiao''s family is not short of these, the good thing is that etiquette is light and affection is heavy. Wang smiled and accepted the gift. Now it seems that Jiang''s look is much better than before. It is estimated that his life in the old house should not be so sad.


    Tian Yuqiao is too lazy to take care of things over the old house now. As long as her small family is happy, it is enough.

 Chapter 431

    When Tian Yuqiao got home, Wang was happy and cooked good dishes at two big tables. As soon as the banquet opened here, Tian Yuqiao felt that his waist seemed tight. Looking down, it turned out to be the little red thing. At this time, it was coiled around his waist to act as a belt.


    Helplessly put a piece of spare ribs under the table, and Honghong swallowed it in one bite.


    There was a voice from old monk huikong chanting the Buddha''s name loudly: "Amitabha, the little guy Honghong really didn''t worry. He didn''t practice well in the mountain and ran back. Alas, it''s true. I broke my heart for it all day ~"


    "My dear disciple, there is an old shameless man whose face is cut and pasted on the sole of his shoes. It''s enough to wear for several years. It''s clear that he came to eat and drink. Now he''s good to say something else. Now you know how pitiful it is for your master to be under the same roof with such a guy all day?" Huang Banxian''s voice came.


    Eryuan, the two brothers and the little guys all ran out and pulled them in.


    Wang smiled and said, "both of you are experts in the world who can''t be invited by others. If you want to eat anything, you are welcome to come down the mountain to our house at any time. Joel, hurry to add dishes and chopsticks to you."


    When Tian Yuqiao heard the speech, he hurried into the stove and took out two pairs of dishes and chopsticks.


    "Hey, my disciple is really going to make trouble for me. It was tiring for me to take care of a powerful Dabai, but now I have another seriously injured person for me." Huang Banxian shook his head and sighed.


    Tian Yuqiao looked black. When no one noticed, he whispered, "I said master, why can''t you stop your mouth with so many delicious meals? Everyone is very happy today. Why do you mention this?"


    "Limitless Heavenly Master, don''t reveal the secret. If you don''t understand, hurry to add food to Shifu."


    Tian Yuqiao was so angry that he hummed, while Wang over there asked his two brothers to greet them. I''m a little embarrassed. After all, it was my daughter who saved it this time and put it in the temple on the mountain. How can I say it''s also my own trouble.


    Saving people is certainly a good thing, but in Wang''s view, Tian Yuqiao''s doing this is somewhat inappropriate. So at the wine table, she discussed with Tian Yuqiao: "qiao''er, my mother has built two five room houses according to your previous instructions. Now she can live. It''s better to let your brother bao''er take care of the person you saved."


    Tian Yuqiao frowned and said, "Mom, you don''t have to take care of this matter. The man is badly hurt. Only my master and his kind can save him alive, otherwise he may die again. After a period of time, the man''s injury is stable, and it''s not too late for us to pick him up and keep him."


    "Well, let''s do this. When my mother takes something up the mountain tomorrow to see the man, after all, the injury also needs to be repaired."


    "Well, that''s settled. Everyone is happy today. Let''s not think about it first."


    Looking at the delicious dishes on the table, everyone didn''t see Wang and they were very open. Wang also specially asked Jiang to call Erlang and them. Since the Jiang family was separated from the old house, the children in the family seemed to suddenly become sensible, and none of them were so annoying.


    Tian Yuqiao''s attitude towards the Sanfang family has also changed greatly. Although we got along very well in the old house, after all, things have passed, and Tian Yuqiao is too lazy to hold on.


    "Two masters, since you came to us, we have had good weather in the mountain village. Even the fish in our fish pond are bigger than those in the river." Wang Decheng said with a smile.


    Wang Dehai also said, "yes, two experts, come on, let''s drink. On behalf of the people in the village, I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    The men drank heartily at the table, while the women and children laughed. Tian Yuqiao hasn''t eaten the food cooked by Wang for a long time. This time, she feels that what she eats is not rice, but a memory.


    "Mom, I find that the food you cook now is better than before I left. Are you practicing every day when I''m away?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a smile, gnawing at the chicken leg.


    The little guy said, "sister, you don''t know. As long as I''m free, my mother will talk about you. It''s like being possessed all day. So she can only make herself busy, and then she begins to study the dishes you taught her."


    "Ha, no wonder I feel that my mother''s craft has improved so much at once. It seems that I have to go out more times in the future, which can promote my mother to improve her cooking." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Wang Shi directly gave her a head to kill, pretending to be angry and said, "you child, my mother won''t allow you to go out for so long in the future. I must have suffered a lot outside? Eat more quickly. My mother specially made it for you."


    The little guy tilted his head and looked at his mother and sister. Then he put the chicken leg in his bowl into Tian Yuqiao''s bowl.


    "Hey hey, sister, you eat more. My classmates say I seem to be getting fat now. My mother asked me to eat more light." the little guy smiled and put green vegetables in his bowl.


    "Well, that''s what I said. I also found that you seem to have a lot of meat on your face. No wonder you feel so good today. Come on, let me feel it again."


    Tian Yuqiao then stretched out his greasy claw just after grasping the chicken leg towards the little guy. Scared, the little guy quickly took his bowl and hid away.


    The gold suddenly came out and called twice in Tian Yuqiao''s ear. Tian Yuqiao immediately frowned, and then found an excuse to slip back to his house.


    Pushing the back window open, I saw Dai Mei stop on the windowsill to rest. Tian Yuqiao grabbed a handful of grain from the virtual world and fed it. Then he opened the bamboo tube and checked the letter inside.


    "Eh, this is actually a deed. Wow, is this the deed of the coal mine cave at the top of the mountain? God, we also have a mine now!"


    Tian Yuqiao looked and looked excitedly, and then he found another small note sandwiched in the letter paper.


    What was written on it was Fang Wenhao''s letter to her, which probably meant that Lao Jiu was pushed out by the Grand Prince as a scapegoat. When he sent him to the boundary of Hu people, he was saved by himself ~ then Lao Jiu summoned some old subordinates to surrender. Now there are more than 10000 Haotian army over Fang Wenhao, which is developing very rapidly.

 Chapter 432

    Tian Yuqiao got the deed that Fang Wenhao asked Daimei to send back to her. From now on, the mine cave in the mountain will be hers. Now the county magistrate is his little uncle, so as long as he stamps on it, he can take over the mountain in good faith.


    He was so excited that he didn''t even bother to eat. He lay on the Kang and looked at the paper over and over. He felt like he had won the lottery.


    Wang Shi saw her leaving the table on the way and was worried that the child had something to do, so he brought her some food.


    "Joe, open the door, it''s my mother. What''s wrong with you?" Wang''s voice came from outside the door.


    Tian Yuqiao was so frightened that he got up from the Kang and threw the paper into the virtual environment. Then he opened the door and said to Wang, "Mom, I''m fine. I just feel a little tired and want to rest early."


    "Oh, if so, you''d better have a rest earlier. But my mother is worried that you''re not full. You must finish these meals in front of my mother. My mother watches you eat, and I''ll leave when you finish."


    Tian Yuqiao was warm in his heart, so he held his job and began to eat. She soon finished the food that Wang brought her, and Wang left with satisfaction.


    As soon as Wang left, Tian Yuqiao didn''t wait to remember the deed. The little guy broke in again and plugged in the door.


    "Sister, I always think it''s not easy for you to go out this time. Tell me how you deal with your aunt''s affairs? Don''t worry, I promise no one will tell anyone." the little guy said seriously.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t bother to hide it from him. It''s not a big thing anyway. So she simply said that she and Huang Banxian went to the land of Zhang laocai, but she naturally didn''t say that she poisoned first and then detoxified.


    "My master, that old fox, he really has a way of doing things. He can actually do things to make those crops look like they are dying, and then let them live. As a result, your sister, I now have more than 1000 mu of land in Sishui county."


    The little guy immediately exclaimed, "what, more than a thousand..."


    "Shh, shut up! Don''t shout so loudly. Things over there are not very stable and may be robbed. I''ve told brother bao''er and Xiaoyu about this. Don''t tell me. When we make money over there, it''s all the bride price money my sister saved for you."


    As soon as the little guy heard this, he immediately said with a bitter face, "sister, I''m still young. Is it inappropriate to save the bride price now?"


    "Little fool, come on, there''s another thing. Brother Hao''er sent us a big gift. We''re really going to develop this time."


    As soon as the little guy heard Fang Wenhao''s name, he said excitedly, "sister, did brother Haoer say when he will come back to see us? And, what gift is it? Should it be the bride price for you?"


    Tian Yuqiao angrily raised his pillow and was about to hit the little guy. Fortunately, the boy was ready to escape and was smashed by Tian Yuqiao.


    "You smelly boy, come on, hurry out. I have to rest early. Tomorrow I''ll go up the mountain with my mother to see the man I saved. By the way, I''ll also go there to see the mountain that the eldest prince gave to brother Hao''er."


    "What? Sister, we have a mountain?" the little guy looked excited.


    "Yes, brother Hao''er killed the enemy bravely and was appreciated by the above, so he asked him what reward he planned to ask for. As a result, he asked for the mountain next to the river."


    "Sister, is that the mountain near the river where we fish fry? Wow, it looks so big."


    "All right, you know, just keep quiet about it. Do you remember the black stone? There are many kinds of stones hidden in the mountain. Then we can pull it out and sell it for money."


    The little guy quickly covered his mouth, blinked and said, "woo, I will never say."


    In the twinkling of an eye, the next day, Wang and Xiaoyu picked up 100 eggs early in the morning, and then picked a lot of vegetables from their own shed.


    Chen Jiabao tied the basket to the little donkey so that he could go up the mountain. After all, the donkey cart can''t go up the mountain.


    Two baskets full of green vegetables, Wang and Xiaoyu also carried the basket and took Tian Yuqiao up the mountain.


    Yuanji and Yuantong met at the hillside long ago and picked up the things in Wang''s hands.


    "How''s the injured man? Does it matter?" Wang asked with concern.


    "Don''t worry, my master and Joel''s master are here. Even if he wants to die, he can''t die." Yuantong said with a smile.


    Besides, the injured man was tossed by huikong and Huang Banxian since he came to Nanshan Temple. It''s making medicinal wine and being input into Qi. I really can''t do it if I want to die!


    Although they were "devastated" by the two people in turn, after tossing all day, the man''s internal injury was really much better. After spitting out the congestion in his internal organs, he was sober, but he couldn''t move freely.


    Although he could not move, his eyes and mouth could turn and talk.


    "Little master, where is this?"


    "Amitabha, benefactor, this is Nanshan Temple."


    When the man heard the speech, his eyes suddenly had some holes and dull. The three words "Nanshan Temple" have been recited all the time.


    In my memory, it seems that there is such a temple in my hometown. Qiao er''s girl found it in front of the temple. Hey, I don''t know if I haven''t heard from you for a few years. Has my family changed?


    But how can this be the Nanshan Temple in your memory? The place where he fainted is still far from home. According to my memory, it seems that I was brought here before long.


    As soon as he closed his eyes to have a rest, he heard the little monk who had been taking care of himself say, "benefactor, the family who saved you came to see you."


    Hearing the speech, the man immediately opened his eyes and heard the voice of Huang Banxian: "it seems that he hasn''t slept. Come first. However, he shouldn''t stay more. He''s still seriously injured and needs more rest."


    After Wang led the people in, when her eyes fell on the face, the whole person was suddenly stupid.


    All the snacks and medicine bags in his hand fell to the ground, and his face looked strange.


    "It was him ~" Wang whispered.

 Chapter 433

    Wang took Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu up the mountain to visit the injured man. As a result, she recognized the man as soon as she stepped in one foot.


    Although it has been said for several years, there is a bit more maturity and vicissitudes on that face. But she still recognized it. It was the person she wanted to see.


    "Da, you are a big river!" Wang''s voice was repressed and choked with a trace of sobs.


    At this time, Huang Banxian had sent all the young monks around to leave here and left it to the Wang family.


    When Tian Yuqiao saw that Wang''s condition was wrong, he heard her say the word "big river", combined with his first feeling when he saw the man before. Heart said, is this her cheap father in this era?


    Xiaoyu doesn''t understand what''s going on. Chen Jiabao knows something. Seeing that his wife looked wrong, he took Xiaoyu out quietly.


    "Brother bao''er, what''s going on? Madam''s condition doesn''t seem right." Xiaoyu asked in a low voice.


    After closing the door outside, Chen Jiabao said to Xiaoyu, "let''s just guard here at the door and don''t let others in. The man inside may be the master who went to war with the army a few years ago."


    "Master?" Xiaoyu''s face was confused.


    Chen Jiabao nodded and said, "well, that''s good. I heard our master called Tian Dahe. Didn''t you hear his wife call Dahe just now?"


    Xiaoyu suddenly realized it on her face and said, "yes, you don''t remind me. I didn''t notice it. It''s really alas. If it''s true, isn''t the young lady''s family going to be reunited?"


    "Yes, everyone is happy. Madam and master haven''t seen each other for several years. Some people said that our master might have died on the battlefield. Fortunately, we saved him this time. It''s really God''s will."


    "Then ~ doesn''t the young lady know her father?" Xiaoyu looked puzzled.


    Chen Jiabao frowned and said, "well, it''s understandable that the young lady was still young at that time."


    "That''s right. If the young lady didn''t have a little impression of the master, how could she be willing to use such precious pills to save him."


    "That''s reasonable. The young lady must have recognized the master''s outline in a trance. Alas, it''s called father daughter nature. If not, how could we come back in that way? If not, would the master feed wild dogs on the mountain?"


    Inside, Wang said to Tian Yuqiao with red eyes, "Joe, hurry up and kneel down for your father!"


    Tian Yuqiao was forced on her face. She didn''t expect that the person she saved was her cheap father. It''s not good to violate Wang''s meaning, so she knelt down directly to the man and called "Dad".


    "Cough, why are you? Are you all right these years?" Tian Dahe raised his body.


    Seeing some pain on his face, Wang hurried forward and helped him up. Put the quilt next to him behind his back, and the care on his face will overflow.


    "This is our Joe? No wonder I didn''t recognize it. When the child is old, it''s also Shuiling. Cough..."


    "Master, don''t talk first. You''ve been hurt so badly. Does it matter?"


    Tian Dahe pulled out a smile and said, "I''m fine. I heard the little monks here say that our daughter used a pill that can bring people back to life, which saved my life."


    Tian Yuqiao also gathered around Wang at this time and looked at the bearded man in front of him. The impression of this father in my memory is really too little. After thinking carefully, Tian Yuqiao finally knows why he doesn''t know this father.


    Tian Dahe usually gets up earlier than the chicken and sleeps later than the dog at home. They go out early and return late all day. When Tian Yuqiao and his brother get up, Tian Dahe has gone to work in the field with a hoe. At night, when everyone slept, Tian Dahe came back from the town.


    He goes out early and returns late all day, so it''s hard for children to see him. I have to work hard in the field. After that, I have to work in the town. If I don''t do so, Wang and his two children will starve to death.


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help but be a little speechless about the old house. Fortunately, now his family has been separated and can finally be the master of his own house.


    Just relying on Tian Yuqiao''s previous memories, this father is weak enough at home. Now he''s back. I don''t know if he will be pinched by the old house.


    At this time, Tian Dahe and Wang had hugged together, while Tian Yuqiao quietly withdrew.


    As soon as I went out, I almost bumped into Xiaoyu and Chen Jiabao.


    "Miss, why did you come out so soon?" Xiaoyu asked curiously.


    "Hey, there are a lot of whispers between parents. Let''s wait outside."


    Originally two people squatted at the door, but now there is another one.


    All three were in the same position, squatting there, dragging their chin with both hands.


    "Miss, now that the master is back, what are you going to do with the old house?" Chen Jiabao asked with a frown.


    Tian Yuqiao sighed and said, "Hey, according to my father''s previous character, he will certainly be filial to my father''s milk. It is also likely to make our family become passive at once, but anyway, I will fight with my father to the end. After all, he used to be a soldier for this family. Now if he didn''t meet us, he would be dead."


    "Well, that''s what I said. But now the old man over there seems to have been badly manipulated by the old man. Now the old man has only one son left by his second old man, so he''s a little unscrupulous now," Chen Jiabao reminded.


    Tian Yuqiao nodded: "well, I know all this, so I''m worried that my father will love my milk and do some stupid things."


    Tian Dahe and Wang talked quietly in the room for a long time, and then the topic fell on the topic of separation.


    After listening to Wang''s explanation, Tian Dahe was so angry that he almost fainted again.


    "The head of the family, now the eldest brother and sister-in-law are not good to their parents. Now that you''re back, what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not as stupid as before after I go to the army this time. My parents paid you, and they almost killed your mother and son. Brother, even if he goes too far, he probably won''t drive the second old man out. Now I''m at home, I guess he doesn''t dare to be too arrogant."

 Chapter 434

    Wang had planned to go up the mountain to visit the injured man, but he didn''t expect that the man was Tian Dahe. Tian Yuqiao doesn''t have much impression of his father, only a few vague memory fragments, which are all bullied by Tian Dahe''s family.


    This time she didn''t recognize her father, and Wang didn''t blame her. Even Tian Dahe didn''t recognize his daughter, and Wang was a little funny about it.


    "After all, this temple is not more comfortable than home. Let''s go home with us to recover. Don''t worry, I''ll ask Master huikong what to pay attention to. I won''t let you have anything."


    Tian Dahe hugged Wang in pain and sighed, "Hey, if I go back, I''m afraid my parents will worry about me."


    "Don''t worry about it. Now we''ve separated. Our family is at the foot of the mountain. As long as we don''t tell, the people in the old house won''t know. Now our Joel is great. She won''t let anyone disturb you to recover."


    Finally, without waiting for Tian Dahe to make a decision, Wang called Yuanji and Yuantong. Several young monks also helped together. They carefully carried Tian Dahe down the mountain and stole it home.


    "Dad, this is our new home. When our house was burned down, fortunately, the former Abbot Huiyuan on the mountain left a will. Otherwise, it is estimated that our family will meet in the underworld now." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    She intended to give Tian Dahe a preventive injection, but Wang didn''t hear it. Hurriedly whispered, "Joel, your father can''t be stimulated now. Don''t talk about the past."


    Tian Dahe lay on his comfortable Kang with tears in his eyes, held Wang''s hand and said, "I''m sorry for your mother and son. If I hadn''t left home, you wouldn''t be bullied like them. But Joe, you can rest assured that now that dad is back, I won''t let anyone bully you. Oh, by the way, where''s Wulang?"


    He found that he had not seen his son from beginning to end.


    Wang smiled and said, "Hey, Wulang of our family, that child has been smart since childhood. No, since he was separated from his family, Qiao Er has been in charge of the family, and now the family has some savings. Wulang has gone to Ningguan village next door to go to school, and his husband praises him as smart."


    "Yes, Dad, my brother is studying well now. He can recite hundreds of poems." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, this smelly boy, I didn''t expect him to be so promising now. But what surprised my father most was our Joe. I didn''t expect that such a big family business was all the money Joe tried to earn."


    Looking at Tian Dahe''s gratified and satisfied eyes, Tian Yuqiao was also moved. Involuntarily sat on the Kang and sat next to Tian Dahe with Wang. The family enjoyed the warm moment they had not seen for a long time.


    "By the way, mom, you''re good to be here with dad. I''ll ask Xiaoyu to help decoct the medicine. I don''t think it''s appropriate to make a public about Dad''s return now. Let''s do this. From today on, your house will be locked at any time. Usually only our own family and Xiaoyu can go in and out freely." Tian Yuqiao suggested.


    "OK, Xiaoyu''s daughter is also a good child. Let her help take care of your father. My mother is also very relieved." Wang nodded.


    "Mom, I''ll go out and prepare it. At noon, I''ll cook chicken soup noodles for my father myself. My master said that my father can''t eat too greasy things now. I''ll arrange my father''s meals in the future. You can spend more time with my father."


    Watching the girl jump out and close the door, Tian Dahe''s face suddenly showed a satisfied smile.


    "Qiao''er is like a different girl from before. I still remember when I left, she didn''t dare to come to see me off. Unexpectedly, she hasn''t seen me for a few years. The girl is so promising."


    "Yes, Joe''s life is also hard. After you left, the eldest brother and the third brother always wanted to sell Joe because they saw that our two children were in the way. Since Joe fell into the pigsty, he woke up and became a lot smarter."


    Tian Dahe didn''t expect that so many things had happened when he left. Originally, Wang didn''t intend to tell him this, but Tian Dahe had to ask clearly. So Wang explained what had happened at home after he left.


    As for Wulang''s abduction and Tian Yuqiao''s almost abducted and sold by Tian Dahu before, she deliberately played down it.


    But even so, Tian Dahe was so angry that he clenched his teeth. The beads of sweat on his forehead kept falling. Wang didn''t know whether he was hurt or angry.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m a little tired and want to sleep for a while."


    Hearing the speech, Wang quickly helped him cover the quilt, and then quietly closed the door and went out.


    Xiaoyu just came in with the medicine. Tian Yuqiao made a lot of hands and feet there. All kinds of valuable medicinal materials were put in like no money. However, she did not dare to make up too much for Tian Dahe at once, so she controlled it a little.


    Xiaoyu naturally doesn''t know so many herbs. She only thinks they are ordinary herbs, so she doesn''t feel anything.


    After Wang personally fed Tian Dahe medicine, he asked him to rest first and then asked him to get up for dinner later.


    As soon as she left, Tian Dahe burst into tears. He didn''t expect that he would sacrifice so much for that family, but those people would treat his wife and children like that. If he hadn''t listened to Wang personally, he wouldn''t believe it.


    Tian Yuqiao personally cooked noodles for Du Daheng in the kitchen. The chicken breast meat was badly stewed. He also added some small coriander and ginseng foam. At first glance, he thought it was chopped ginger.


    "Wow, miss, your noodles are really delicious. People are drooling." Xiaoyu said with a smile while helping to add fire.


    "It''s specially made for my father. Most people don''t have the luck to eat it. But don''t worry, there are still a lot of chicken soup. If you want to eat it at that time, cook some."


    The noodles had come out of the pot. Tian Yuqiao grabbed a handful of shallot foam and put it on it. It looked green. Then she skimmed out the top layer of oil beads with a spoon, and then let Xiaoyu bring it to Tian Dahe.


    Wang personally fed it to Tian Dahe. It looked like a bowl of plain noodles, but it had been cooked very delicious.


    Tian Dahe has been a soldier outside these days. Those who are officials have wine and meat, and they can only eat some Wowotou. In this way, he could not guarantee full meals every day, so this time he ate very delicious. Soon, he ate up a large bowl of noodles with soup.


    Wang helped him wipe the corners of his mouth. Tian Dahe still said, "son, mother, do you have any more? I didn''t expect that Joel''s craft is so good now. This noodles is really delicious. I feel that my wounds are much better. I feel that Joel''s noodles are more effective than soup medicine."

 Chapter 435

    Tian Dahe was secretly brought home, which made Wang suddenly feel reborn. I didn''t expect to see my husband again in my life. It''s also thanks to my daughter''s kindness to save people. Otherwise, it''s estimated that my family will never be reunited again.


    At dusk, Tian Yutang and Shuozi jumped back together.


    On the way, I met Tian Yuqiao. Tian Yuqiao smiled and sent the bolt to Zhu Rongrong, while she quickly took the little guy home.


    "Elder sister, my husband tested us again today. Now I can get the little red flower in the intermediate class. I don''t believe you see." the little guy smiled and took out a little red flower made of paper from his backpack and handed it to Tian Yuqiao.


    "Little brother is very powerful, but you can keep the flower first and show it to another person later. Hurry home with me. There''s a surprise."


    "Sister, what''s the surprise? Did you pit someone''s silver again?" the little guy asked curiously.


    Tian Yuqiao again stretched out his claws towards the little guy and threatened, "if you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, sister, I''ll squeeze your face into gold?"


    The little guy quickly covered his face and said, "sister, I know I''m wrong, and I won''t dare to do it again. In fact, sister is very sacred in my heart, which is higher than Sir''s position in my heart. Sister doesn''t pit other people''s money, but rob the rich and help the poor. I can''t speak just now. Hey hey, let''s go, sister. We''ll be home soon."


    As soon as the two brothers and sisters entered their own yard, Wang asked them to wash their hands and eat in the house.


    Now Xiaoyu is the only one who lives with Tian Yuqiao''s family. Wang has also instructed that there are guests at home to heal their wounds. It''s best not to disturb his brother, sister-in-law and others.


    Everyone had heard about Tian Yuqiao''s rescue before, so they were very conscious. No one came easily. Even Jiang, who ran most frequently to Tian Yuqiao''s house, did not let the children of his family come to disturb him now.


    Xiaoyu closed the gate of the courtyard and hurried to help Wang carry the food.


    Today''s dinner was eaten in Tian Dahe and Wang''s bedroom. Wang decided to eat in the bedroom because Wang planned to let the children eat with Tian Dahe.


    "Eh, mom, why should we eat in your house today? Didn''t my sister say that eating in the house will taste?" the little guy asked in some confusion.


    "Young master, is the master back?" Xiaoyu whispered.


    "Master? Who is the master?" the little guy was still confused.


    Tian Yuqiao pinched his face and said, "it''s stupid. Xiao Yuguan''s mother calls her wife. Can''t you guess who the master is?"


    "Yes ~ dad?" the little guy suddenly grew up and his mouth looked like gold when he was greedy.


    "Qiao''er, Wulang, come to dinner quickly. Oh, and Xiaoyu, come with you," Wang said with a smile.


    Xiaoyu waved her hand and said, "no, madam, I have to look at the medicine. I''ve left some meals in the stove before. Don''t worry about me."


    "Well, I''m going to see my father." the little guy said, and ran into Wang''s house without even putting down his schoolbag.


    Seeing the man who looked like his uncle and third uncle, the little guy couldn''t help but step back. The shadow on them has not dispersed, and is this man really his father?


    "Wulang, don''t you remember Dad?" Tian Dahe squeezed out a slightly helpless smile.


    "Well, although I don''t remember my father, my mother and sister all say you are my father. That must be right."


    When the little guy finished, he took the schoolbag off his back and took out a little red flower from it. He ran to the man on the Kang and got into his arms.


    "Dad, I got little saffron in the exam today. Only three of our more than a dozen students can get little saffron." the little guy sprinkled Jiao heartily.


    Wang came in with the food and almost threw the plate on the ground. Hurriedly shouted to the little guy, "Wulang, come down quickly. Your father is badly hurt."


    The little guy realized something and quickly and carefully "wriggled" out of Tian Dahe''s arms.


    "Cough, it''s all right. Wulang is so smart that he didn''t expect to get little safflower. It''s great. He deserves to be my son." Tian Dahe smiled and touched his son''s head and praised him.


    "Dad, can you also get little saffron in the army? Brother Hao''er made contributions in the army and earned a mountain back to our family. Shh, you can''t tell others. This is my sister''s secret and mine. Even my mother doesn''t know it."


    As soon as the little guy finished, he saw a figure suddenly behind him. That person was Wang.


    "You little fellow, what''s the matter that you can''t even tell your mother?" Wang smiled and put the steamed carp on the table.


    At this time, only Tian Dahe''s family was in the house, and Tian Yuqiao didn''t intend to hide it from everyone. She told her family about Dai Mei''s sending back a deed.


    "But this matter must be kept secret, because no one knows that the black thing can burn. If everyone knows, it will be very bad for us." Tian Yuqiao frowned and reminded.


    Tian Dahe smiled and said: "Qiao''er is so smart that I can rest assured that she is in charge of the family. Cough, my parents are old and not as smart as you. Although my father is back now, since you can make the family life so good, you will be in charge of the money in the future. Everyone has no opinion? If not, let''s eat quickly. The taste of this dish is so delicious It''s too late. "


    Wang nodded and said, "Oh, let''s eat quickly, especially the fish. I specially prepared it for your father. You two can eat meat, but don''t rob the fish with your father. Your father is right. Joel is in charge of the family very well. Continue to work hard in the future."


    Tian Yuqiao was so happy that he put a large piece of fish in Tian Dahe''s bowl and said with a smile: "Since my parents value me so much, I can''t live up to your expectations. Don''t worry. I''ll worry more about things at home in the future. I''ll also prepare the bride price for my younger brother to marry his daughter-in-law in the future and the dowry for my future marriage."


    "This girl, just praised her, she began to be proud again. Come on, eat quickly. Today I specially cooked the meatball soup you both like to eat, and eat it while it''s hot." Wang urged.

 Chapter 436

    Tian Yuqiao''s family were reunited for three days. Under her care of adding ingredients to herbs and meals at all costs, Tian Dahe''s injury recovered quickly. In just three days, he was able to cook by himself and eat with his bowl, which made Wang feel very happy.


    The whole family is happy. It''s like soaking in a honey jar all day. Xiaoyu is the only one who pitifully misses her relatives all day.


    "Father, mother, brother bao''er has finished the things on the other side of the mountain. My little uncle also brought back a message saying that he will bring his little aunt back to see me after three or five." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "In that case, it''s better to do so. Anyway, Wulang doesn''t have to go to a private school tomorrow. Let''s go to the mountain to have a look." Wang said with a smile.


    "Yes, you should go and have a look. While it''s not long after spring, we have to make a quick plan whether to plant vegetables or melons in the mountains. Or we can plant some fruit trees or something. Alas, I''m worried again. You can do it according to Joe." Tian Dahe said with a smile.


    Wang nodded and said, "well, most of us usually listen to Joel. Xiaoyu will cook for you at noon. Let''s go and have a look first and come back soon."


    Tian Dahe smiled: "don''t worry, I''m so big and not a child. According to my current reply speed, maybe I can go down to the ground and go up the mountain with you early tomorrow morning."


    "You''d better have a rest. How can this be possible? Come on, Joel and Wulang, you two should go back and have a rest." Wang smiled and began to rush.


    "I know, mom, I know you have a lot of whispers to tell your father every day." the little guy said that before Wang''s reaction, he ran away like a rabbit.


    Tian Yuqiao also hurried out. Seeing Xiaoyu, he told her about tomorrow.


    "Don''t worry, miss. These days I already know how much the master can eat in a meal and what he likes to eat." Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "Well, please tomorrow. After we leave, in order to avoid anyone coming in, we will lock the gate outside, so you don''t have to worry."


    "Yes, miss, I''ll go back to bed first." Xiaoyu said, and ran to the study.


    Now Xiaoyu is living in the little guy''s study for the time being. Anyway, there is a big place there. It seems very generous to live alone with her.


    Yuanji and Yuantong''s house had always been occupied by boys, so Xiaoyu was a little shy and refused to live in it.


    Early the next morning, the little guy had to go up the mountain to dig wild vegetables, so he went up the mountain with a big basket on his back. Wang had no choice but to let him be happy.


    Although Tian Dahe didn''t go out during this time, he could still see the scenery outside his home through the glazed window after the door was locked.


    When he knew that there was a fish pond in his backyard, his heart would fly over. Today, Wang and the children are not here, which makes Tian Dahe a little lonely and boring.


    Fortunately, ash has a good relationship with his new master, which may also be related to the little guy. He had nothing to do these two days, so he let ash into the house, and then pointed to Tian Dahe and said, "ash, this is my father. Don''t bite him when you see him in the future."


    Today, when the little guy left, he asked him to look after his family and spend more time with his father when he was free.


    Now ash is lying on the ground above Tian Dahe''s head, listening warily to the movement outside, and snoring in his nose.


    Xiaoyu sat in the yard outside with a small bench. Today, she specially opened a gap for the glazed window of Tian Dahe''s house. The spring wind is still very gentle and breathable. The most important thing is to make it convenient for Tian Dahe to call himself.


    Wang and his party passed directly through the fish pond from their backyard, and then through the empty house built at the foot of the mountain. Now everyone is too lazy to take the road in the village. They pass directly through their own fields, so that they can not be met by the villagers who get up early and go to the ground.


    Soon came to the top of the mountain. Looking at the lush trees on the mountain, Wang''s head was a little big.


    "Qiao''er, this mountain is a barren mountain. Except that stones are weeds, what''s the use of coming? Where is the stone you said?" Wang frowned and gasped.


    "There is a part at the bottom of the river, and the rest is still in the hole. It hasn''t been dug out." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    They were going to go into the mine to have a look, but they found that the hole was sealed with a big stone.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that these people were quite reliable. I didn''t forget to seal my mouth when I left. Fortunately, no one found out, otherwise it would be miserable."


    "Sister, since I can''t get in, I''ll go to see if there are wild vegetables by the river near here. Now those old hens at home have given birth to a lot of chickens, and I feel I can''t afford to raise them." the little guy said with his mouth.


    "Well, you''re by the river. You can''t go far. Also, I''ll let Caicai follow you."


    Looking at Caicai twisting his little ass behind the little guy, Tian Yuqiao was relieved to let him go to the deep mountains alone to dig wild vegetables.


    "Mom, if you can''t walk, just rest here. I''ll go up and have a look."


    "No, my mother is fine. Just drink some water and have a rest." Wang sat on the stone on the ground and beat his legs.


    Tian Yuqiao turned out a bamboo tube of water from the basket on his back and handed it directly to Wang. After drinking the water and resting for a while, Wang got up and took Tian Yuqiao''s hand and went up the mountain to inspect their mountain.


    When he came to the top of the mountain, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help singing: "the king asked me to patrol the mountain. I''ll turn the world around..."


    Wang Shi thought it was interesting to hear her sing, so he smiled and asked, "Joel, you are really talented. Such a song sounds really interesting."


    "Hey, mom, I made it up. I sang it to relieve your boredom."


    While listening to Tian Yuqiao singing a tune they had never heard before, they inspected their own mountain. The so-called inspection is to stand on the top of the mountain and look in all directions down the mountain. If you really patrol it, you''ll never finish it in two days.


    "Qiao''er, such a big mountain doesn''t even have a fruit tree. Alas, I feel a little lost. Hao''er has made such a great contribution, and the boss has rewarded him such a barren mountain."


    "Mom, don''t worry. Whether it''s a barren mountain or a treasure mountain depends on how we take care of it. Now my father is back, our life will be better."

 Chapter 437

    Wang and Tian Yuqiao wandered in the mountain for almost an hour and a half. Fortunately, the mountain was very cool. Otherwise, it was estimated that they couldn''t afford it at all.


    "Niang, we''ve seen almost the same. We might as well go down the mountain first." Tian Yuqiao suggested.


    "Well, we should call Wulang to have lunch together, and then go to the river. We haven''t caught the fry in our fish pond this year." Wang said with a smile.


    "By the way, mom, I forgot to tell you that we don''t have to cultivate fish fry by ourselves in the future. Before, the two uncles had put all the big bellied fish in the water tank alone. Now it is estimated that they should have cultivated a lot of fish fry."


    After they went down from the top of the mountain, they found that the little guy had not appeared at the agreed place in front of the cave. Wang was a little worried, so he and Tian Yuqiao went to the river.


    "Niang, there is a figure by the river, like a little brother." Tian Yuqiao pointed to a small black dot in front of him.


    Wang''s eyesight is not as good as Tian Yuqiao''s. she can''t see anything clearly.


    When they came to the river, they really saw the little guy holding up his trouser legs and pouting his little ass. they didn''t know what to touch in the water.


    "Wulang, it''s still so cold now. How can you go into the water? Hurry up and dry your feet." Wang frowned and ran in the direction of the little guy.


    "Shh, don''t come here." the little guy quickly stopped Wang.


    Wang stood where he was, somewhat at a loss. Tian Yuqiao quietly stepped forward and saw that there were several river crabs in the bamboo basket behind him.


    "Little brother, come up to me immediately." Tian Yuqiao roared.


    Suddenly I heard my sister yelling behind me. I was so scared that the little guy almost fell into the water.


    "Oh, sister, why are you shouting so loudly? It scared away the water spiders." the little guy went ashore with his mouth.


    Tian Yuqiao pointed to the river crabs in the basket and said, "this thing is not a water spider. It''s called a river crab. We ate it in Sishui county this time. It tastes very good, but these are still small. I didn''t expect it here. It''s great, little brother. We''re developed again."


    "Elder sister, can this thing really be eaten? But I look at it and think it looks like a spider. I was going to take it to school tomorrow, and then show it to everyone so that they can see a spider that can walk in the water..."


    Looking at the little guy, Tian Yuqiao didn''t know what to say.


    Wang listened to the two children chatting and came to see it.


    "Ah, what kind of monster is this? It''s better to throw it away."


    "Mom, you don''t know. Raising this thing in the paddy field can not only increase the grain yield in the field, but also make delicious food when they grow up. Shifu invited me to eat this time. It sells very expensive in Sishui county. Sometimes you can''t buy it with silver."


    Wang Shi was surprised when he heard the speech.


    "Let''s do this. Anyway, we have to send someone to fish the coal in the river. I think we should take advantage of this opportunity to fish out some river crabs first."


    "But we don''t have land. How can we raise it?" Wang said.


    "Yes, sister, we only have fruit trees and fish ponds. We can''t keep this river crab and carp together? I''m afraid they will fight." the little guy frowned and said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make my own arrangements. Even if we take it out and directly transport it there to sell, we''ll probably get a lot of money." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Now that Tian Dahe has gone home, Wang feels that his backbone has come back. Now, no matter what Tian Yuqiao put forward that made her wonder, Wang dared to try.


    "Well, let''s let everyone come tomorrow," Wang said.


    The little guy still had some unfinished business, but Tian Yuqiao was worried that he was frozen, so he didn''t promise to let him stay and catch river crabs.


    "By the way, we can bring them all tomorrow. They should catch this thing." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, let Thor and Dabai all come to help." the little guy jumped with joy.


    Caicai has always been ignored by the little guy, making it a little sleepy. Now I found that my little master liked that ugly, Eight Legged thing so much. Caicai directly used his ability to beat the river crab in the water dizzy, and then ran proudly to the little guy''s feet.


    Tian Yuqiao looked at the river crabs turning white from the water, and his eyes lit up. He quickly picked them up with Wang. If you are far away, you can directly poke it with branches.


    The river crab was in the bamboo basket and soon came back to life. Tian Yuqiao is not worried that they will die. Anyway, the vitality of crabs is relatively tenacious.


    "Go quickly, or they will be worthless if they die." Tian Yuqiao said deliberately.


    As soon as Wang and the little guy listened, they immediately quickened their pace. Wang''s carrying the bamboo basket, which was still dripping, was even faster than when he went up the mountain.


    "Mom, please slow down." Tian Yuqiao and the little guy can''t keep up behind.


    "Now your father is back. He needs to heal. We have to buy a lot of valuable medicinal materials at that time. So since the river crabs can sell money, we can''t let them die." Wang gasped.


    As soon as he got home, Wang took out an extra large wooden basin and directly loaded the river crabs into the wooden basin. Tian Yuqiao secretly added some virtual lotus pond water to it.


    Those crabs were still wilting. When they were moistened by the aura of the lotus pond water, they suddenly became lively one by one.


    They used their big pliers full of black fluff to compete with each other, making the little guy giggle.


    "Xiaoyu, come and have a look. My sister said it was called river crab." the little guy said with a smile.


    Xiaoyu also liked the young master very much. When she heard him calling herself, she hurried over.


    "Ah, this is ~" Xiaoyu was about to blurt out hairy crab, but she was afraid of damaging the young lady, so she didn''t say it.


    "So you went up the mountain today to catch this thing? It''s just that it''s not as big as a spider. It seems that you can''t eat it yet." Xiaoyu squatted on the edge of the wooden basin with the little guy and watched the river crabs fight.


    Tian Yuqiao frowned when he saw the situation in front of him.


    "Hey, if you lose all your claws because of your energy, it''s not good."


    "Sister, please send them to the county where they are accepted." the little guy suggested.

 Chapter 438

    When Tian Yuqiao was patrolling the mountain, he found that there were river crabs in the river flowing through the foot of his mountain. She was thinking about raising crabs in rice fields, but it was too far away. She had an empty space in her hand. Naturally, she didn''t worry that the river crab would die on the way. Just for this reason, she began to worry that the river crab would break her hands and feet due to fighting.


    "Miss, why don''t we get them drunk with wine? Then they will all fall asleep." Xiaoyu suggested.


    The little guy shook his head: "no, if you are drunk, what if you fall asleep in the water and drown?"


    They continued to say some unreliable opinions, and at this time, Tian Yuqiao suddenly had an idea and thought of a recipe, that is, drunken crab.


    But she doesn''t want to do this yet. After all, it''s too troublesome to make drunken crabs. She''d better raise crabs in rice fields and sell them directly at that time.


    Xiao Ruan suddenly appeared in Tian Yuqiao''s ear and whispered, "master, my poisonous insects can make them obedient."


    "Tell me what you can do." Tian Yuqiao whispered.


    "It''s my men who can let them honestly not fight. Gu insects can control other things."


    If his eyes were not small and soft and negligible, Tian Yuqiao would surely find him rolling his eyes at himself.


    After thinking about it, Tian Yuqiao said, "well, after they leave, you can do it. Remember, you must master the measure and don''t let them become stupid. I''m going to use this batch of river crabs for breeding, but I can''t make them stupid."


    Xiaoruan twisted his little ass and said, "don''t worry, such a simple thing must be no problem."


    Wang has finished the food. Xiaoyu hurried to help bring the food. The little guy reluctantly left the big wooden basin and almost fell when he was about to get up.


    "What''s the matter with you, little brother?"


    "Sister, my legs are numb ~" the little guy said with a red face.


    "You''ve been squatting here for so long, and now the sun is setting, you''re willing to get up. Hurry to wash your hands and get ready for dinner." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    After the little guy left, Tian Yuqiao asked xiaoruan to quiet the crabs.


    This is the first time that she actually used underground Gu. Unexpectedly, it was actually used on crabs. It''s really a bad scenery.


    Now wang hasn''t been in touch with outsiders for many days, but Jiang still came over embarrassed that day.


    "Second sister-in-law, although I know I shouldn''t bother you at this time, I have to remind you of some things." Jiang said in some embarrassment.


    "Aunt three, have you had dinner yet? If you haven''t, we''ll have dinner together." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "No, no, no, I''ll talk to your mother and go right away. You eat first," said Jiang.


    Wang had planned to let her into the house, but Jiang kept looking out of the yard like a thief and plugged in the gate.


    "Second sister-in-law, I won''t come in and sit down. Listen to me. Since you didn''t let anyone disturb you at home, it''s all spread in the village. They all say that you have a crush on the injured man and hide her in the golden house. Now everyone says that you want a red apricot out of the wall ~"


    The later Jiang spoke, the lower his voice was, and Jiang''s face didn''t change.


    "Second sister-in-law, are you all right?" Jiang was a little anxious.


    Wang waved his hand, smiled and said, "I''m fine. Come in with me and see him. You''ll know what''s going on."


    With a suspicious look on his face, Jiang entered her bedroom with Wang. As a result, he saw the man sitting in front of the Kang Table and preparing to eat.


    "Isn''t this ~ the second brother? Is the second brother really back? Great, sister-in-law. Your family is finally reunited."


    "Shh, third aunt, my father''s injury hasn''t healed yet. My mother is afraid that people in the old house will come and make trouble when they know the news. You must keep this matter confidential. If they come all day, my mother is afraid that it will delay my father''s recovery." Tian Yuqiao said.


    Jiang nodded like a chicken eating rice and said, "don''t worry. I''ll keep my mouth shut. What should I do for those who like to talk outside? Are you going to let the rumor continue to develop?"


    Tian Dahe frowned and said to Jiang, "sister-in-law, your sister-in-law has told me everything about the third brother. Now that he has been properly punished, I can let bygones be bygones. I heard that you have helped your second sister-in-law and them. The second brother is here to thank you."


    "Second brother, I''m so ashamed of what you said. Our family is so disgraceful. We''re sorry for you."


    Jiang left in a hurry. Now that the Wang family is reunited, she misses Tian Dahu in her heart.


    After the little guy finished his meal quickly, he ran to the back room to see the crabs. As a result, he found that they were much more honest.


    "Elder sister, why didn''t they fight? Did they make up so soon? It''s really strange."


    "Young master, they must be tired after fighting for so long. Let them sleep. Don''t wake them up. If they get hurt again, they won''t be worth money." Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao touched the little soft who pretended to be a hairpin and was very satisfied with what it did.


    Early the next morning, Tian Yuqiao took some steamed bread residue and threw it into the wooden basin. Then he went out with Wang and went up the mountain with his uncle, cousin and Chen family.


    This time Wang didn''t follow him, but took care of Tian Dahe at home. Tian Yuqiao took a large group of people with baskets and nets in their hands.


    "Hey, hey, fortunately, we have a fish pond, so there are fishing nets for catching what you said this time. It should be very convenient." Dahu said with a smile.


    "Oh, by the way, uncle, my mother asked yesterday, how are the fish fry over there?"


    Wang Decheng smiled and said, "don''t worry, the big fish has been fished into the big tank and is ready to keep it at home at any time. The small fry have been put in, and you shouldn''t have noticed."


    "That''s great. I knew my uncles would help think about it." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    The party soon came to the river yesterday. Then they put on the clothes and trousers made of impervious material made by Tian Yuqiao. They all went into the water and began to take crabs with nets.


    Tian Yuqiao secretly added some virtual lotus pond water to the water. As a result, it didn''t attract crabs, but many big fish

 Chapter 439

    Everyone took enough tools to catch river crabs by the river at the head of the mountain. As a result, Tian Yuqiao may have accidentally put more lotus pond water, which actually attracted a lot of big fish.


    There are good things to catch naturally. If you don''t catch them, it will break the sky. If only the fish is installed, there is no place to install river crabs, which makes everyone a little tangled.


    "Wow, how can we be so lucky today? I feel that these fish are like falling into the net and automatically drill into our net."


    "Yes, I also found out. Are these fish crazy today?"


    "Oh, don''t worry so much. Catch it quickly."


    "But joel said he was going to catch that Eight Legged crab today. If we catch these fish, we won''t have room for crabs."


    Tian Yuqiao also found the problem, so he said, "let''s tie up the fishing nets first and surround the retreat of these big fish on both sides. Then we only catch crabs and come and catch these fish when we are free."


    "Haha, my cousin still has an idea. Yes, we can trap these fish and catch them again next time. Alas, it seems that the big water tank we have managed to free up will be full of fish again." Dahu said with a smile.


    Everyone happily picked up crabs, and even Huahua and Huihui came to help. Thor also joined their crab team. As a result, because Thor had too much hair, he was soon surrounded and beaten by a large group of crabs.


    "Woof, woo ~" Thor jumped ashore with a low roar.


    "Wow, look, Thor is the most powerful. He used himself as a bait and brought so many crabs all at once." erhu ran over with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "everyone hurry to catch the crabs on Thor. Be careful. Don''t be caught by something like that big clip. Don''t try too hard, otherwise Thor will hurt very much."


    Huahua and Huihui soon jumped up. Huihui looked at the eight clawed monsters hanging on his body. It didn''t have as much as Thor. It seemed that he was a little depressed.


    Tian Yuqiao comforted his son while picking the booty on Ash: "don''t worry, in fact, attracting hatred is also a skill, but you''re still young and will surpass it in the future."


    "Hey, we''ve worked hard for a long time, but we haven''t caught as much as Thor''s family. It''s true." Wang Dehai said a little depressed.


    The second sister-in-law of the Wang family smiled and said, "that''s because you don''t dare to go down without clothes. Otherwise, I believe you can catch a lot of crabs with your hair."


    Everyone laughed at the speech, which made Wang Dehai''s face turn red.


    After a whole day''s toss, when everyone went back at night, they found that they all had low back pain.


    "Let''s all have a day off tomorrow. If there''s nothing to do, we don''t have to work out." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. The fry need careful care at this time, and the old crabs can''t be transported out quickly." Chen Jiabao frowned.


    "By the way, brother bao''er, you have to work hard. Now only you know the way to go there. Why not? You''ll start with your sister-in-law early tomorrow morning."


    Chen Jiabao nodded and said, "OK, this must be no problem. Your sister-in-law hasn''t gone far in her life. She hasn''t even been to the county. If you know you can take her to Sishui county this time, you must be very excited."


    Chen Jiabao, who was a little tired, was as happy as a child when he heard that he could take his daughter-in-law out.


    Put all the crabs in the new yard where the Chen family is located. Tian Yuqiao asked Chen Jiabao to accompany her home and bring the previous basin of crabs.


    "Brother bao''er, send these crabs directly to Zhuangzi. Then let the tenants receive different numbers of crabs according to the paddy fields they rent. Then let them throw these crabs directly into the paddy fields, and then surround the fields with nets to prevent these small things from climbing and losing."


    "Young lady, are you sure these things can really be raised in the field? What if they destroy the seedlings?"


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and shook his head and said, "don''t worry, they won''t destroy the seedlings, but also help catch the pests in the field. At that time, their feces can also be used as fertilizer in the field. Anyway, they are very useful. You can tell everyone that you can rest assured. Also, they don''t need to be fed specially. Just throw them in."


    "I''m afraid people won''t listen to me. Why don''t you write a letter, miss? I''ll convince you then."


    Tian Yuqiao nodded yes, and then wrote a letter to Chen Jiabao.


    That night, bao''er''s daughter-in-law was so excited that she didn''t sleep much all night. She packed a lot of clothes and things she needed.


    "Come on, daughter-in-law, don''t be so busy. You brought so many things there, and we won''t be able to hold all the things we bought at that time. I won a lot of rewards when I went out with the eldest Lady this time. Oh, by the way, I forgot. Miss asked each of us to give some gifts to our family this time. I chose one for my mother and you."


    After Chen Jiabao finished, he found a small cloth bag with several exquisite small boxes from the previous luggage that had not been packed in time.


    She called Mrs. Chen and the three watched for a long time. Finally, Mrs. Chen only chose a silver hairpin. The remaining pair of gold earrings and gold hairpins were all left to his daughter-in-law. After Chen Jiabao helped his mother and daughter-in-law put them on, the two women began to look left and right in the mirror.


    Before dinner, Tian Yuqiao had distributed all the gifts she brought to everyone, even Zhu Rongrong''s sisters in law. The last time Chen Jiabao went to the county to go through the mountain formalities, he also brought the gift to Wang Xiuer.


    The next morning, just after dawn, the three Chens got up early. Mrs. Chen made breakfast for her son and daughter-in-law, loaded all the crabs into the carriage, and then watched them leave.


    During Tian Yuqiao''s absence, Wang Dafa bought two carriages at a low price. All of his colleagues are in urgent need of money, so he can buy the carriage in their hands at a low price. Up to now, he still owes money.


    After Tian Yuqiao knew about it, he praised Wang Dafa.


    The original Honda Yuqiao thought that a carriage could hold those things, but after Chen Jiabao found that there were too many crabs, Tian Yuqiao asked Wang Dafa to put on the carriage and go to Sishui county.

 Chapter 440

    Mr. and Mrs. Chen Jiabao and Wang Dafa took crabs on the road together, and Tian Yuqiao gave them enough money.


    Tian Dahe''s injury is also gradually getting better. Now he can walk around with crutches.


    "Son his mother, I think I can see your family now. After all, I''ve been back for so long. I''m afraid it''s not good if I don''t see my mother-in-law again."


    Wang said, "in fact, I told my mother about it long ago. They were afraid of delaying your recovery, so they deliberately didn''t bother you."


    "It''s good if you don''t blame me. I''m relieved. Let''s call everyone over for dinner in the evening. Anyway, now I can go to the ground."


    After Wang checked Tian Dahe''s injury again, she nodded reluctantly and said, "I''d better ask Joe. If she thinks it''s OK, she''ll call everyone."


    After discussing with Tian Yuqiao, Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "since Dad has said so, I don''t think his body is a big problem. After all, even uncle Yao in the town has come to see him. He said that dad has only skin trauma now. Let Grandma and uncle come."


    Wang heard the speech and immediately happily asked Xiaoyu to tell Zhao them, while she hurried to the backyard to pick vegetables.


    When he entered the bedroom, Wang said to Tian Dahe, "Joe also said we could have a reunion dinner together, but your parents, shall we call over?"


    When Tian Dahe heard the speech, he immediately frowned and whispered to Wang: "Forget my parents. Since they treat your mother and son like that, I won''t let it go. I''ve been fighting on the battlefield these years, and I miss you most. I thought my parents would treat your mother and son well for the sake of being a soldier at home. As a result ~"


    Wang hugged him from behind Tian Dahe and put his face on his much wider back. Tears imperceptibly soaked his clothes.


    "I''m very satisfied with your words. Now we''re doing well. Don''t think about those unhappy things."


    "Well, I don''t want to. You have to ask your mother and brother to come over for dinner. Remember to cook more specialty dishes. It''s hard for you."


    Wang sighed and said in a coquettish way, "Hey, you didn''t go in vain when you were a soldier. At least you can talk more than when you were at home. OK, I''ll prepare now. You can have a rest first. Didn''t Doctor Lin next door say that you shouldn''t walk too much?"


    "By the way, take out your new clothes for me later. I haven''t seen them for a long time. I have to dress decently." Tian Dahe said with a smile.


    Wang said, "well, I''ll get it now."


    I found a set of dark blue silk and satin spring clothes, with a small shawl of soft sheepskin outside, a gray trousers jacket below, and a pair of open-ended shoes with a thousand layers bottom.


    "I''ll try it on for you and see if it looks good."


    Looking at his man wearing the new clothes he had just made, Wang couldn''t help feeling that he was stunned by happiness. The tall man in front of him was his own man.


    Originally, when he was at home, he bent all day. I don''t know whether he was too tired or because he couldn''t lift his head. Now, although he was injured, he can stand in front of himself.


    Only such a man can protect himself and his children. Having him at home is like having more pillars.


    Outside came Zhao''s laughter: "Oh, Joe, where are your parents?"


    "Oh, my parents are in the house." Tian Yuqiao deliberately opened his voice and shouted toward the house.


    Tian Dahe and Wang immediately blushed when they heard the speech. They quickly released their hands tightly held together. Wang turned his head and said, "my mother, they''re here. I''ll go out to greet them and let my brother come in with you later."


    Wang Decheng and Wang Dehai soon entered the house, while Zhao and Wang''s women began to busy themselves with the food to eat in the evening.


    The men sat in a room and the women sat in a yard. Tian Yuqiao helped with the dishes while listening to the laughter of his father and uncles in the room.


    Dahu and his family quickly finished the work at the fish pond and took time to bring back the big fish trapped in the river.


    "Look, this is our new big fish. We brought four this time. I don''t know if it''s enough to eat."


    "Yes, our big water tank is not enough. Fortunately, uncle FA''s house is not locked. We can only borrow their water tank first."


    Tian Yuqiao said with a smile, "then don''t worry. Uncle FA probably won''t be back for a while. Before, he said he wanted to find more companions to accompany him in the new house. Now he lives in five rooms alone, and he''s not used to it."


    Mrs. Chen said, "we were going to let him live with us, but his wife said he lived there alone because she was afraid that it would be inconvenient for us. We also trusted his wife to have such a good house. I looked at it. The house we live in is better than most people in the village."


    "These are nothing. We may have to build more houses in the future, and now your residence is not necessarily fixed. It depends on the arrangement." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Wang naturally knew what Tian Yuqiao meant. After all, there was such a big mountain on the mountain that people needed to look at it at that time.


    When the little guy came back from the private school, as soon as he entered the house, he smelled a long lost smell of food.


    "Wow, how did you cook so many delicious food today? Mom, did you find gold?"


    Tian Dahe also sat in the yard with Wang Decheng and Wang Dehai. They were like bodyguards, looking at Tian Dahe from left to right.


    At this time, I suddenly heard the sound of a carriage passing outside. In the whole village, especially at the end of the village, except for the people of the Zhu family, it is impossible for anyone to have a carriage in their house.


    Everyone was guessing who would come. As a result, they saw Gongsun Changyin holding Wang Xiuer''s hand and entering the gate of the yard together.


    "It''s my aunt and my uncle." the little guy immediately ran out and helped take the dessert they were carrying in their hands.


    "I heard that Joel is back. We just came to see her this time." Gongsun Changyin said with a smile.


    "This is our brother-in-law and the county magistrate of our county." Wang smiled and introduced.


    "Changyin, Xiu''er, this is your brother-in-law''s river. He narrowly escaped death. This time, he can be regarded as returning safely from the battlefield." Zhao said with a smile.

 Chapter 441

    With the arrival of Gongsun Changyin and Wang Xiuer, Tian Yuqiao''s family suddenly became more noisy. This time is the real reunion. It''s just that Wang''s mother''s family is all reunited.


    "Eh, it seems that there is a sudden wind. How about this? Dad''s body hasn''t recovered much yet. Let them eat in the backyard." Tian Yuqiao frowned and said.


    Wang also felt that the wind was coming in a hurry, so he arranged to move the men''s square tables to the backyard.


    "That''s good. Their men have gone there, so we can eat and talk here. Otherwise, we''d be embarrassed if they were there." Wang Xiuer said to Wang with a smile.


    Wang''s sister-in-law and second sister-in-law also smiled, nodded and said, "it''s natural. I said Xiuer, you''ve been married for some time. I don''t know if your stomach has moved?"


    "Oh, sister-in-law and second sister-in-law, how can you ask such a question? There are so many people and children here." Wang Xiuer''s voice became smaller and smaller, and finally lowered her head.


    "Er, little brother, big dog and second dog, let''s eat quickly. After eating, I''ll take you to the vegetable field in the backyard. Let''s take a look at the vegetables I just brought back from Sishui county." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Wang Xiuer said to Tian Yuqiao, "Joe, thank you for the bracelet you gave me this time. I feel very relieved with it by my side."


    "Aunt, you can rest assured. I hope you can''t use it."


    "Well, that''s what I said. There''s nothing going on there for so long. It''s estimated that they won''t come."


    Tian yuqiaoxin said that now people are busy looking for Huang Banxian to change Feng Shui. How can they remember the trouble of looking for my aunt? It''s just that it''s hard for her to say these words now.


    The men''s laughter can be heard across the two houses, and the women said it in a low voice at the beginning, but as everyone talked more and more happily, the voice soon became louder.


    When everyone was eating happily, Tian Yuqiao''s big iron door was suddenly knocked open from outside.


    With a bang, everyone stopped and looked at the gate.


    "Where is the county magistrate? I want to sue him and ask him to avenge my poor old woman."


    Everyone''s eyes are about to fall off, and at this time, many villagers who are too busy to watch outside the yard. Then Gao came in. She grabbed Li''s arm and shouted, "Mom, you can''t be so naughty. The county magistrate is a senior official and is usually busy. Just the little things at home, you can find the village head at that time."


    Dalang''s daughter-in-law also came forward and took Li''s other arm and advised, "milk, my mother is right. Let''s go home quickly and don''t let everyone laugh at us."


    "Oh, the county magistrate and his wife are also here. That''s just right. Come and judge my poor old woman. I can''t live this time. Oh, hello ~"


    Li sat directly in front of Wang Xiuer and began to slap her in tears. She seemed to cry, but in fact she didn''t shed a tear.


    Tian Yuqiao helplessly covered her forehead. I don''t know what the hell she''s going to do with her best grandmother. But looking at Gao''s expression, is it that Gao abused Li?


    With a feeling of watching a good play, Tian Yuqiao didn''t find Li annoying this time. Of course, being interrupted to eat is also very unpleasant.


    While singing high-profile, Li said: "Oh, hey, my life is so hard! Now the fourth is robbed to be a door-to-door son-in-law, and the third is framed and sent to other places. Now I''m the only poor old woman left, and I have to look at the face of my daughter-in-law at home. My pitiful second son, his life and death are uncertain. His daughter-in-law actually hid a man at home ¡­¡±


    Originally, Tian Yuqiao was very happy when she listened to Li''s side scolding Gao. However, how did this conversation change the target?


    The gate of the yard was still wide open, and there were many villagers watching the excitement outside, which made Wang''s face red. For a moment, he even felt ashamed and wanted to get into the ground.


    I feel that those people look at themselves like a sharp knife, constantly delaying themselves.


    As soon as Gao''s eyes turned, he squatted next to Li and pretended to cry.


    "I can''t live anymore. I have a large family waiting for me to serve alone. It''s not easy for me to be old and young. I''m so hard to be framed by my mother-in-law. Mom, didn''t you say that my second brother and sister hid a wild man at home? Let''s search the man while everyone is here."


    Gao deliberately changed the topic, while the villagers outside were most interested in this colored gossip. This is the reason for the underdeveloped information. Everyone regarded other people''s gossip as the main method of entertainment.


    Many people also shouted: "yes, there has never been a woman who doesn''t abide by women''s morality in our mountain village."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to see this Wang''s book on weekdays. I didn''t expect to hide the man at home."


    "Isn''t it why? Haven''t you seen that the door of their house is closed these days. Moreover, I heard that she''s not as good as people. It''s good to hear that she''s afraid of delaying the man''s recovery. If I say it, maybe she''s afraid of being bumped into by someone."


    "Hey, I just feel sorry for the boy in Dahe. I grew up watching him. Now his life and death are uncertain. His daughter-in-law is stealing like this ~"


    The more people say, the more outrageous and outrageous they say. Later, Wang''s head would be buried in his chest.


    Li Shi and Gao Shi listened to the people outside talking louder and louder. They immediately forgot their purpose and stopped there. They didn''t know whether to continue crying or not.


    "Milk, aunt, and everyone else, did you misunderstand something? Originally, I was kind-hearted and came back on the way. In order not to disturb the master''s cleaning and repair, so I took the man back home to recuperate. Besides, Xiaoyu has been taking care of him all the time. What does it have to do with my mother?"


    Seeing that someone finally stood up and spoke to him, Wang gave Tian Yuqiao a grateful look. She didn''t understand. Why didn''t Joel let her tell the truth? I have to let others misunderstand me.

 Chapter 442

    The Wang family were having a reunion dinner. As soon as they were halfway through the meal, Li ran over to make a splash. I don''t know whether she did it on purpose or what. Unexpectedly, when she was waiting for the county magistrate and his wife to come, she deliberately ran to make trouble.


    At the beginning, Tian Yuqiao thought Gao was not very good to Li, so Li planned to sue the county magistrate and say that Tian Dajiang''s family was unfilial. As a result, I didn''t expect that Li was kidnapped by Gao soon, so I changed the subject and began to focus on the "imaginary adulterer" who came to recuperate.


    The villagers outside are rubbing their hands one by one. At this time, their sense of justice burst out, and they all planned to rush in to find the so-called "adulterer".


    The little guy was so angry that he said that the man inside was his father. Why didn''t Mother and sister explain? Thinking of this, the little guy was a little impatient, so he planned to stand up.


    Tian Yuqiao pressed him on the chair and winked at him.


    "Well, that man is drinking in the backyard with my little uncle, uncle and cousin. If you really want to see it, please. But just now you, you and you are the most noisy. Well, if you think there is something wrong with that man, I have nothing to say. If it proves that the man is not my mother If you are a private wild man, you should be responsible in front of the county magistrate. "


    "This ~ we are also courageous. Why should we be responsible?"


    "Yes, I think this girl has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. She said it on purpose. She dared not let us in even with a fierce method."


    "You''re right. If you don''t have ghosts in your heart, why should you deliberately hide them? Isn''t it a good thing to save people?"


    "Everyone rush in with me and catch the adulterer. I''ll see what else she has to say."


    The speaker turned out to be Tian Dajiang. He was hiding in the crowd and fanning the flames. Tian Yuqiao naturally noticed him long ago, and then walked over with a smile and said to him, "uncle, it''s better for you to search it yourself. Don''t blame me for nothing. I''ll remind you first. If you can''t find it, it''s tantamount to beating your face."


    Wang Xiuer also stood up at this time and said, "brother, since my sister called you brother, it''s better for you to take someone over and have a look. However, my husband is an official. I have to remind you. It''s immoral to slander women and discredit others. It''s going to be dragged to the court."


    "Hum, you are all the same as her. Who knows what ghosts are hidden in your hearts." Tian Dajiang still has a hard mouth, but his heart is also very tangled.


    He didn''t want to be the first person to search for people. After all, it might offend the county magistrate. Now the villagers are encouraging him to go in. In a dilemma, he hesitated and his face became darker and darker.


    Tian Dajiang stepped in, pulled Gao from the ground, winked at her, and whispered, "stop making trouble and hurry home. It''s true."


    However, Gao confirmed that Wang hid a wild man in the house. This time she wanted to block Wang. Now Jiang also began to curry favor with Wang, which made her very unhappy when she was a sister-in-law.


    "Are you stupid when I say you''re in charge of the family? Our second brother is a soldier outside. What''s his intention? Isn''t it to make us all live and work in peace and contentment? But now he''s working hard outside. His daughter-in-law is looking for a man at home and let the second brother be the king. You see how much everyone supports you, go in and search." Gao shouted.


    Tian Dajiang was so angry that he stamped his feet. At this time, Li Shi may also feel that the green brick floor of Tian Yuqiao''s house pulled his ass, so he turned and stood up from the ground.


    "Boss, if you don''t go and find out the adulterer of my second daughter-in-law, don''t blame me for accusing you of unfilial behavior. You can do it today. Anyway, the property of our Laotian family can''t be cheaper than a wild man who was picked up from outside." Li said loudly.


    Wang''s side was about to cry, but Tian Yuqiao still pressed her thigh and motioned her not to say a word.


    The villagers who deliberately wanted to see the county magistrate in the name of looking for the adulterer volunteered one by one. Along with Tian Dajiang, they passed directly through Tian Yuqiao''s main house and went to the backyard.


    At this time, Gongsun Changyin was chatting with Tian Dahe. Tian Dahe also drank two cups of medicinal wine that Tian Yuqiao had just made for him. Now his face was ruddy and he was having a good chat with his two brothers-in-law and brother-in-law.


    Unexpectedly, a large group of people suddenly burst in, and the person headed by Tian Dahe recognized it at the first sight, that is his big brother.


    Instead of standing up, Tian Dajiang took the lead in saying, "let''s search and don''t let go of each house. Our second brother is not at home, and my sister-in-law can''t stand being lonely."


    Originally, when Tian Dahe saw his eldest brother, a warm current came up in his heart. As soon as he was about to get up and say hello to him, he heard his eldest brother say that.


    Gongsun Changyin patted the table angrily and shouted, "presumptuous, don''t you know this county is here? It''s so noisy. Do you want to go to the prison to eat?"


    Those women who followed in to watch the excitement smiled and said, "Oh, it''s really the county magistrate. We didn''t have a chance to see him last time. We really saw him this time."


    "Yes, it''s really beautiful. It''s worthy of being young and promising."


    The young man brought by the county magistrate immediately stood up, stopped in front of the group and said, "you are surprised. You should have been punished. But since you are old and ignorant, we adults will not investigate this time. If you don''t know the good or bad again, don''t blame me for letting someone take you down."


    Tian Dajiang noticed that the man sitting next to the county magistrate looked familiar? But after thinking for a long time, I didn''t remember who the man was.


    Tian Dahe finally couldn''t help but stand up and said, "brother, don''t you even recognize your second brother? You said I was a adulterer and broke into our house with so many people. What do you mean?"


    "What, are you a river?" Tian Dajiang seemed to see aliens. His chin hung to the ground and hit his foot face.


    The ignorant villagers who came in with Tian Dajiang were not familiar with the Tian family. This time, they heard that the county magistrate came, so they deliberately followed the seedling erection. The purpose is to meet the county magistrate. Now people have seen it. Since the so-called "adulterer" is someone else''s husband, they naturally don''t need to stay here, so they all quit in frustration.

 Chapter 443

    Tian Dajiang took the lead and led a large group of people to Tian Yuqiao''s backyard. As a result, he didn''t recognize his own brother. As a result, he made a big joke.


    Most of the women who broke in with him this time are to see the style of the county magistrate. The men are going to look at their own women and don''t let them be confused by the "beauty" of the county magistrate.


    Most of these people are not very familiar with the Tian family. This time, if the county magistrate''s carriage didn''t come and catch up with everyone coming back from the field, they wouldn''t know.


    I haven''t seen the county magistrate before. This time, they were going to find some reason to come and see the county magistrate. As a result, they just caught up with Li''s coming. These people came to gather letters. Unexpectedly, they saw the embarrassing scene of brothers not knowing each other.


    Seeing that the county magistrate was angry, all the people immediately withdrew in dismay.


    At this time, Gao, who was in the front yard, was pointing at Wang''s nose and scolding.


    "Well, no wonder you built such a big house once you separated your family, and there are several such yards behind. After a long time of trouble, you actually sold big Kang. Tut tut Tut, just tell the truth. How many men have you hooked up with at home?"


    Wang was so angry that tears were about to fall down, while Tian Yuqiao sneered and said to Gao: "aunt, you should be responsible for slandering others. You have caused indelible damage to my mother''s reputation and personality, so I have the right to claim against you."


    "Bah, it''s obviously your mother. She doesn''t abide by women''s morality and plans to come out of the wall. Later, catch the wild man your mother hid at home. I see what else you have to say." Gao Shi still forked her waist and looked like she was very reasonable.


    At this time, he saw Tian Dajiang come out with a black face.


    "Master, have you caught the adulterer? If that''s true, we have to talk about it. She colludes with men to make money. How can she give some to our parents, so as to make up for the reputation of the second younger brother ~"


    "Shut up." Tian Dajiang scolded Gao Shi, then turned to Li Shi and said, "Mom, let''s go. Don''t disturb the pleasure of the county magistrate."


    "Go? That''s not good. My second daughter-in-law harbors wild men at home behind my son who went to be a soldier. I''m a mother. Although we don''t live together now, I still have to watch her for my son."


    "That is, we must not help to raise unhealthy trends. We rely on the mountain village. We are all dignified people, but we can''t let her such a person who doesn''t abide by women''s morality spoil the reputation of the women in the whole village." Gao said with his mouth tilted.


    "I''ll leave as soon as I say. Don''t fool around here. You''ll only be ugly at that time." Tian Dajiang roared.


    "Oh, I said, boss, you usually yell at me and your father because you are the only son in the family. Now you dare to go wild here in front of so many villagers..."


    Li Shi then turned back. She was surprised to find that the villagers who had followed her suddenly disappeared? Just like when they came, it really came and went without a trace.


    "Strange, where have they all gone?" Li frowned and muttered in a low voice.


    "Mom, they''re all gone. That''s all for today. You all go back with me."


    Gao didn''t see Tian Dajiang winking at her at all. He still said reluctantly, "no, it''s all done to this extent. I said that the master is one step away from catching the adulterer. How can you back down at this time?"


    At this time, Tian Yuqiao had closed his door, as if the noise here had nothing to do with the outside world.


    When Tian Dahe learned that Li''s family came to make trouble and said something unpleasant, he looked gloomy and walked out of the backyard with Gongsun Changyin.


    Now Tian Dahe is very different from when he left home. The original rickety figure is now as straight as loose, and now he has developed a fan like figure and looks very burly.


    His face was also a little more masculine, especially his eyes at this time, like a sharp blade, constantly scraping on Li''s and Gao''s faces.


    After all, he climbed out of his stomach. Li immediately recognized his second son Tian Dahe. Just stay stunned for a few breathing time, see Li Shi directly rushed to Tian Dahe.


    While pulling his new clothes, he wept and hammered Tian Dahe''s chest in circles and said, "my son, my mother really missed you in the years you''ve been away! You don''t know. Now your eldest brother abused me and your father. What delicious food does he have? He gave his daughter-in-law and children and rubbed us together..."


    "What, this is the second child? I said, mother, you can''t speak so unconscionably. What''s wrong with you? Besides, the ox hoof tendon or something, your two teeth are bad. You''ll break your teeth and it''s up to us to be filial. We''re also good for you. Why don''t you know what''s good or bad?" Gao explained quickly.


    Tian Dahe was still silent, and the two women standing in front of him still couldn''t see their eyebrows and eyes, and continued to scold each other.


    "Hey, have you had enough noise?" Tian Yuqiao shouted. Then she ran to Tian Dahe and pulled Li''s claws away from her father.


    "Didn''t you say you came to catch the adulterer? Now the adulterer is here. Grandma and aunt, did you get the wrong purpose of coming this time?" Tian Yuqiao frowned and reminded.


    Li didn''t intend to mention it again, but when she heard Tian Yuqiao say so, she still could not help it.


    "Second brother, your sister-in-law started all this time. My mother was going to find the county magistrate and sue her. Your brother and sister-in-law have bullied us since the fourth brother left. I don''t know. They don''t even let go of your sister. My poor flower, your sister-in-law has been around all day. Yes, it''s that hateful woman. She wants you to see the heaven Serve them, treat your sister as a cow and a horse... "


    "Mom, that''s enough. I don''t want to hear about my family. I just want to know how you treat my wife and children during my absence?" Tian Dahe frowned.

 Chapter 444

    A dark cloud finally dispersed. When Li Shi saw her second son, especially when she was questioned by Tian Dahe, her heart felt mixed. Yes, what happened when the second was away? She can''t remember.


    Tian Dahe still stared at Li Shi with his eyes, trying to get the answer from her.


    Li Shi felt that the air around him suddenly became much colder. He couldn''t help shrinking his neck, as if there were bursts of Yin wind pouring into his neck.


    Gao pulled his neck and shouted at Tian Dahe: "When I say second brother, what do you mean by asking your mother so hard? If you''re not at home, you can only work for your eldest brother and third brother. Your family doesn''t have any labor force, and they all depend on us? You work less and eat more. You think about us anyway. It''s easy for you to leave, but what about us?"


    "Mom, stop talking. Let''s go home quickly."


    "Yes, ma''am. If you don''t go back, he will be unhappy if you delay cooking for me."


    Dalang and Dalang''s daughter-in-law hurriedly stopped Gao from talking nonsense.


    "Which side are you two on earth? Why do the old people in the family starve to death without me? Second, you see, if I don''t go back, my father can''t even eat. Tell me, how hard I work every day. Is it easy for me?"


    Gao Shi is such a person, holding her back. When she saw her son and daughter-in-law blocking her, she became more and more energetic.


    "Mom, I was just asking you. What did you do to my wife and children in the past few years when I was away? Why did you separate them? Also, why did the house we lived in before catch fire? Fortunately, they were not at home. Otherwise, maybe I will come back and see not living people, but poor solitary graves."


    Originally, Li''s pressure has become a lot smaller because Gao''s topic has been turned off, but I didn''t expect Tian Dahe to be so reluctant and continue to ask himself.


    "Well, second brother, since you asked me that, I have nothing to say. It''s because Erlang and Shiro two children are not sensible and accidentally ordered your house. Now the third family has been separated. If you want to find fault, go to the third to ask. I can''t tell you."


    "Well, even so, why didn''t you give some compensation when you separated the people? And I heard that you didn''t give them an acre of land and no money because I wasn''t at home. Mom, you''re my mother. You''re clear that you want to kill them all." Tian Dahe''s tone was a little heavy.


    Li quit and roared: "Why should I kill them all? Your daughter-in-law said they don''t want anything, which has nothing to do with us. At the beginning, the village head and the elders were there, and they can testify. He was the abbot on the mountain at that time. After he died, he left several houses on the mountain to your daughter. Really, I don''t know. I thought Qiao er''s girl was a bastard left by the old monk."


    "Mom, you can insult me as much as you want, but Joel is your own granddaughter. You can''t say that about your granddaughter, let alone buckle excrement pots on your son''s head." Wang was immediately angry.


    She wasn''t so angry when others said she hid a wild man at home. Now I didn''t expect Li Shi to pull Joel into the water. This is what can''t be tolerated.


    "Second brother, isn''t my mother doing this for you? Think about it. When you went to be a soldier, there was no news for many years. Now it''s said everywhere that you died on the battlefield. If you die, Wang remarried again, what will my mother leave her? In the end, if she remarried, it would be cheaper for others?" Li argued cunningly.


    Tian Dahe sneered twice and said, "Mom, originally I wanted you to explain to me, but I didn''t expect you to think so. Before you saw my son''s body, you believed the rumor, or are you all looking forward to my death on the battlefield?"


    Tian Dahe''s tone gradually increased, and people unconsciously took a few steps forward. At this time, the distance between him and Li can be said to be close at hand.


    Li Shi has never seen his wimpy second son have such a fierce side. However, after all, he has suppressed each other for decades, and there are still some psychological advantages.


    "Second, how can you talk to your mother? Don''t forget that I gave birth to you after ten months of pregnancy. Is that how you repay me now? Well, now that you''re back, why don''t you just move back to your old house."


    As soon as Li''s words changed, Wang''s and Tian Yuqiao''s side suddenly became silly. Tian Yuqiao winked at the little guy, and the little guy secretly ran out of the backyard and went directly to the village head''s house.


    "Milk, if I remember correctly, when we separated, because you didn''t give us anything, we were clean out of the house. At that time, I remember the village head and they all witnessed that we don''t have to deal with the pension problems of you and my Lord in the future." Tian Yuqiao said.


    "Bah, you little white eyed wolf, how can you talk to your elders? Dahe, look, look, this is your good daughter. That''s how your daughter-in-law taught your children during your absence. Now even Wulang is bad at learning and doesn''t kiss me and your father." Li said cheerfully.


    "Mom, the Tian Dahe you see now is not the Tian Dahe you used to see. The second son of the Tian family died on the mountain. Now standing in front of you is another person who has regained his life. This time, if Joe didn''t go out and come back, he happened to meet me. It''s estimated that I might have been eaten clean by wild dogs and wolves."


    Li blurted out: "well, no matter which Tian Dahe you are, now the people in the village know that you are back and that you are my son. You have to support me!"


    "Poof!" Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    "In terms of filial piety, this is no problem. I can support you. But don''t forget that I don''t earn everything here, so if my mother wants to follow me, I''ll start from scratch. Now I''ll build a shack in my old house and live with my mother at that time." Tian Dahe said solemnly.

 Chapter 445

    Li''s inexplicable plan to let Tian Dahe raise himself made everyone feel a little surprised. After all, this matter is the housework of the Tian family. Those people in Wang''s mother''s family naturally have a hard time interrupting. Even the county magistrate entered the house at this time. After all, it is difficult for honest officials to stop housework, and it is inconvenient for him to intervene in this matter.


    Fortunately, the little guy soon invited the village head. He took the village head''s hand and urged him all the way: "Grandpa village head, hurry up. The county magistrate is also in our house. You won''t see him if you go late."


    Wang Heng is also a person who loves face. Although he wants to come and say hello to the county magistrate this time, he is embarrassed to come so far. When he was hesitating in the yard, he was called by the little guy.


    This is called stepping on iron shoes and finding nowhere. It takes no time to get it. The village head had changed into a new silk coat long ago. He was pacing the yard to think of an excuse. Unexpectedly, the little guy had come to the door.


    When the village head entered Tian Yuqiao''s house, he saw the man standing in the yard.


    "You ~ you are the river? The river is back!"


    "Uncle Wang, it''s me. I was rescued by Joel from the mountain."


    When Tian Dahe met the old village head who helped his wife and children, his heart finally felt a burst of warmth.


    He came forward and took Wang Heng''s hand. Tian Dahe was an iron man. At this time, his eyes couldn''t help but turn a little red. This was the second time he had the urge to cry since he returned to rely on the mountain village.


    The first time I saw Wang in Nanshan Temple on the mountain; The second time is this time.


    He learned from Wang''s mouth that if it weren''t for the good old village head''s care, Wang and his children would have a worse life. He will remember this kindness, but now he doesn''t say much in front of Li and Tian Dajiang.


    "Village head, let''s go inside and talk. My brother-in-law happened to be there."


    As soon as the village head heard this, his eyes immediately brightened. Then he smiled, nodded and walked into the house with Tian Dahe.


    Wang hurried two steps and came forward to hold Tian Dahe. Tian Yuqiao also supported the other side of Tian Dahe. After all, his trauma hasn''t healed yet.


    Li''s and Gao''s side felt that the small cold wind was blowing, and they were directly hung there ignored!


    "That''s unreasonable, mother. Look, this is your good son." Gao whispered in Li''s ear.


    "Mom, now that the village head is here, I think we''d better come back another day. After all, the second son is also your son in the final analysis. He has to give his share of filial piety money to your second old man. It''s ok if he didn''t come back before. Now that he''s back, he should raise your second old man with me." Tian Dajiang''s eyes narrowed.


    "Well, let''s go back," said Li Shi. As soon as he looked back, he saw that the big dog of Tian Yuqiao''s family was grinning at himself. The skin on the bridge of his nose was wrinkled together. It looked as if he was about to attack.


    "Oh, this dog is really fierce. Let''s go quickly."


    Li Shi said that he had just taken two steps. As a result, he almost fell down because his legs were a little soft. Fortunately, Dalang''s daughter-in-law Chen helped her in time, which didn''t let Li have close contact with Tian Yuqiao''s green brick road again.


    "Woo, woo, woo, woo ~"


    "Bah, dead dog, what kind of owner is he? What kind of broken dog does he keep? Fart!"


    After leaving Tian Yuqiao''s house, Tian Dajiang dared to turn back and yell at ash. Because he knew that Tian Yuqiao''s big dog wouldn''t run out easily.


    Today, I may be in a good mood. I even chased out in the direction of Tian Dajiang. Tian Dajiang was so frightened that he gave a "mother" and ran away.


    Li and Gao were walking in front of each other, but they suddenly felt as if a gust of wind had blown by.


    "What just flashed past?" Li rubbed his eyes and asked.


    "Er ~ it seems that we are in charge of the house. Hey, it''s dark and I can''t see clearly." Gao said with his mouth tilted.


    At this time, the village head had met the county magistrate. After a few greetings, they finally got to the point.


    "I''m the county magistrate, but it''s not convenient for me to interfere too much in the household affairs of my sister''s family. After all, the imperial court is now based on the purpose of putting kindness and filial piety first, so it still depends on the help of village head Wang." Gongsun Changyin said seriously.


    "Hey, I heard that something happened to you, so I cleaned it up at home. I was just about to go out to help you out. As a result, Wulang ran to our house to find me." the village head smiled and touched Tian Yutang''s head.


    "Well, yes, when I arrived at the village head''s grandpa''s house, I saw him dressed very well, and then he looked like this ~" the little guy put his hands on his back, followed Wang Heng''s old look when he walked before, and then said, "that''s how he walked around in their yard, and then I pulled him."


    "I said Dahe, what is the reason why your mother came here today?" Wang Heng asked.


    "Well, my mother is going to let me raise her. I just don''t know whether she will take care of my pension money or move in with my father this time."


    "Well ~ Dahe, don''t blame your uncle for talking to me. It''s clear that your mother is wrong this time. You''ve been separated, and there''s your big brother over there in the old house. She shouldn''t have moved in with you. Also, when your daughter-in-law moved out, I helped divide the house. At that time, I felt sorry for their mother and son, but also for you."


    Wang smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "village head, this matter has passed. You don''t have to say so."


    "No, you shouldn''t compromise on this matter so easily. After all, it was agreed at the time of separation, and you don''t have to care about the elderly care of brother Tian and his wife in the future. You didn''t take anything away at that time, and everything at home was burned, so it''s reasonable to do so. Now Dahe is back, but you can''t talk about the elderly care again."


    "Yes, brother-in-law, I think so too. After all, when my sister was separated, if there was not master Huiyuan''s will, you probably wouldn''t see them now. If you didn''t go to be a soldier at the beginning, the Tian family would have to take out twenty Liang silver. This twenty Liang silver is enough for the second old man to provide for the elderly. If you are willing to be a soldier, you will repay the second old man."


    Seeing that her man said so, Wang Xiuer echoed: "Hey, it''s still messy to cut. What to do about my husband and sister depends on what my brother-in-law means."

 Chapter 446

    The village head came to Tian Yuqiao''s house. He planned to help deal with the relationship between this place and the old house of the Tian family. But after all, there is the county magistrate, and he is not too big.


    Zhao sent Wang Decheng, Wang Dehai and their children away. She stayed at Tian Yuqiao''s house and planned to hear how to deal with today''s affairs in the end. After all, this is about the happiness of his daughter, and Zhao is also a little worried.


    Wang also sent Tian Yuqiao and the little guy away and let the two children have a rest. And then Hui Kong and Huang Banxian went up the mountain with Yuanji and Yuantong.


    Now the only outsiders left in the house are Zhao, Tian Dahe, Gongsun Changyin and the village head.


    After Xiaoyu helped Tian Yuqiao and the little guy make the bedding, she went back to the house to have a rest.


    "Son-in-law, tell us why you were injured this time?" Zhao asked anxiously.


    "Mom, it''s a long story. Dahe didn''t even tell me." Wang quickly helped Tian Dahe speak.


    Gongsun Changyin frowned and said: "Brother-in-law, since you don''t want to say it, we won''t force you. But now you should know the situation in your family. At first, my sister went out with two children and didn''t even have a decent dress. I know I shouldn''t say these words as your brother-in-law, but with a man''s conscience, I still want to tell you. Women like sister don''t like me It''s easy to find. Don''t live up to it. "


    "Alas, we have just arrived here. We only heard about what happened to my daughter in your Tian family''s old house later. Son-in-law, although we all live here, my old woman is also helping, but she didn''t let your daughter-in-law take care of us." Zhao said.


    "Mom, I don''t mean that. I really don''t ~" Tian Dahe''s face turned red and explained quickly.


    "Oh, my mother, how could you say that? If you and two brothers hadn''t come to help, how could I have such a big family? What did you say, even if my daughter should have raised you." Wang was worried.


    Zhao waved his hand and said: "That''s not what my mother meant. It''s good to be with your two brothers now. But speaking of conscience, we really fell in trouble at home, so we came to take refuge in you and Dahe. But I didn''t expect Dahe was not at home. Up to now, someone outside said that you subsidized my family with all your money. Alas, I just didn''t hear it before. Since your mother-in-law said it this time, you can''t help me Let''s just do it. Don''t worry about me. "


    Tian Dahe seemed to have been struggling for a long time. Then he said: "Mom, to tell you the truth, I haven''t done anything in the army these years. It should be said that I escaped. I offended the leader, and the leader casually charged me with a crime. Later, I was chased, and I was hurt all over. Fortunately, I met Joel, otherwise I would really die in the mountain."


    "Offended people? Dahe, what on earth did you offend Shangguan for?" the village head asked with a frown.


    "The fewer people know about this matter, the better. The reason why I don''t want to mention it is to protect you all. I broke a big man''s amazing secret, so he''s going to kill me. You don''t know, it''s good for you all. So don''t ask, I won''t say it." Tian Dahe''s fist clattered.


    "Well, you should tell your father what you''ve experienced over the years. After your father knows, maybe you''ll have less trouble here." the village head suggested.


    Tian Dahe immediately raised his head and his eyes were empty. Wang didn''t know what he was thinking at the moment.


    Since Tian Dahe came back, Wang feels like he has changed. Now he works methodically and speaks more orderly than before. It may be that the soldiers have that kind of natural deterrent, which makes Wang sometimes even feel that the man around him is not Tian Dahe before.


    After thinking for a long time, Tian Dahe nodded and said: "Well, I''ll think about it. My father is quite reliable. At least he won''t publicize it. You are all my closest and newest people, so I told you about it today. I hope you''d better not talk about my experience as a soldier in the future, so as not to cause trouble."


    "Oh, by the way, I asked someone to inquire before. I heard you seemed to be a little official. I don''t know whether it was true or false?" Wang asked curiously.


    "Hey, don''t mention it. I''m ashamed to mention it. In fact, it''s just being a follower of officials. That''s why I overheard their conspiracy. I didn''t expect that people can really do anything for their status and rights." Tian Dahe said with a bitter smile.


    "Yes, there was a rumor before that the twelve princes were killed by his own brother. Do you think it''s funny?" Wang Xiuer interrupted.


    Tian Dahe''s face suddenly turned white. This is a big secret in the army. Where did his sister-in-law hear it?


    "Xiu''er, this is a big deal. You can''t talk nonsense." Tian Dahe was a little anxious.


    "Dahe, we didn''t talk nonsense about this. Everyone knows it. The temple on the mountain was originally broken. It was because the twelve princes were buried inside that the imperial court specially asked people to build the temple." the village head said with a smile.


    "What? The big secret that almost cost me my life, and you people here know it all?"


    "What, do you mean that the twelve princes were really killed by the great princes?" Wang was also stunned.


    Originally it was just a rumor, but now when we see Tian Dahe''s response, everyone suddenly has a rapid heartbeat and difficulty breathing.


    What a terrible secret it is. It was just a rumor. I didn''t expect it to be true.


    Tian Dahe realized that he had made a slip of the tongue, but now even if he wanted to cover it up, it was too late.


    The village head coughed twice and said, "cough, the river, it''s late today. I''ll go back first. If your parents make trouble with you again in the future, you can go to me. I still have the separation document you signed at the beginning. If you need it, you can come to me at any time."


    Tian Yuqiao asked Jin Jin to pass the news to her at any time. When she knew that the twelve princes were really killed by the great princes, her heart hurt a little.

 Chapter 447

    Wang Xiuer''s unintentional remark made all the people present hold their breath. Especially after Tian Dahe accidentally leaked his words, the atmosphere in the whole hall became suddenly strange. The village head, the old man, pretended to be stupid and hurried away.


    Now only the Wangs are left. Zhao sighed, "Alas, fortunately there are no outsiders in the house, otherwise the consequences are really serious. My mother has a headache just now and has forgotten what happened. Xiu''er, help my mother back to rest. Changyin, you can go back early if you have nothing to do."


    Wang Xiuer supported Zhao and they went back to Wang Decheng''s house together. Gongsun Changyin stayed and planned to make things clear.


    "Brother in law, there are only three of us left now. Just tell me everything you know."


    "The head of the family, now our brother-in-law is also a county magistrate. Tell him," Wang whispered.


    Tian Dahe closed the doors and windows, and then said in a mosquito voice: "It was because I accidentally heard this when the eldest prince was drunk. Originally, those of us who served the LORD with us could not eavesdrop on the secret. But that day, it was because he was drunk. I went in to bring him sober soup, and then I heard him murmur something to tell the twelve younger brothers not to find him. I also said that he could not be blamed for this. After all, I was born in the emperor''s house , and there is only one place... "


    "The head of the family, so you offended the great prince because of this? But he looks good. When big head and Rong Rong got married, he came to our house to have a wedding wine."


    Gongsun Changyin sighed and said, "now the officials in the imperial court are also in danger, and the emperor is not in good health, so everyone dare not easily express their attitude. At present, the voice of the Grand Prince is the highest. After all, some people have always said that they are young and old."


    "Hey, brother-in-law. You''re such a small official. You can''t worry about those things for the time being. But you can''t let people know what I''m talking about today, or you''ll kill yourself. For example, I''m lucky I reacted quickly enough to avoid being blocked in the military camp."


    "Good brother-in-law, I won''t tell you. Some old officials in the imperial court were also suspicious. They said that the big prince killed the twelve princes, but there was no evidence. Now that we all know it, we should take more precautions in the future. We must not let the big prince know that you have returned home safely."


    Wang was a little worried and shouted, "what can I do? My mother-in-law made such a fuss today. Now it is estimated that the people in the whole village know that the river was injured and went home from the battlefield. Moreover, the great prince personally supervised the construction of Nanshan Temple on our mountain. I''m afraid it can''t be concealed!"


    Tian Yuqiao was eavesdropping in her house with gold''s ears. Now she couldn''t help it. She pretended to be something and went directly to Wang''s house.


    "Ah ~ Niang, why haven''t you slept? What are you talking about? Why do you look a little unhappy?"


    "Joel, what are you doing here? Adults are talking about things. Go back and have a rest."


    Gongsun Changyin said, "elder sister, I think it''s necessary for the children at home to know this. After all, it''s about the fate of your family."


    After Tian Dahe and Wang discussed for a while, they decided to tell Tian Yuqiao about it.


    In fact, Tian Yuqiao already knew the truth, so when she heard the truth that Wang had revised it, she showed an indifferent look.


    "Mom, it''s a big deal. We can''t live without leaving here. What''s more, we''d better let out the wind and directly say that my father is suddenly seriously ill and let him pretend to be dead!"


    "Feigning death? Now the whole village knows that your father is alive. How can you make him feign death?" Wang frowned and asked.


    Tian Yuqiao, pretending to be mysterious, put his head close to his parents and whispered: "Let''s say that dad couldn''t bear it because he drank too much wine tonight and then suffered some stimulation. Then I''ll find Dr. Lin and ask him to testify to us, saying that my dad didn''t listen to the doctor''s advice. After drinking the wine, there was an adverse reaction between the wine and medicinal materials, which led to his direct violent death ~"


    "Joe, Joe, stop talking. My mother will be scared to death by you just listening. I think I''d better put it another way."


    "No, I think what joel said is feasible. It''s just that we have to lose something at that time. What should we do?" Tian Dahe.


    "It''s easy to handle. I''ll handle the matter. I said that people died strangely, and the Yamen suspected that someone had deliberately killed them. Then I said that the body should not be taken away by our people. Isn''t that all right?" Gongsun Changyin suddenly said.


    Tian Yuqiao immediately brightened his eyes, patted Tian Dahe''s thigh and said, "that''s a good idea. I''ll leave it to my little uncle, and then I''ll find a place to take care of my father."


    "Oh ~ hiss! I said, girl, don''t pat dad''s leg. It hurts." Tian Dahe frowned.


    "Hey, Dad, don''t I forget when I''m happy? By the way, you just pretend to be shot dead by me and lie down quickly. Act now, mom, you remember to cry later." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Poor Tian Dahe, one moment he was fine, the next moment he lay on his Kang and pretended to be dead.


    This time, Gongsun Changyin only brought two boys. In order to hide them, Tian Yuqiao had to temporarily take soft bone pill for Tian Dahe, making him look soft all over.


    The two boys were originally guarding outside the yard. Suddenly they heard the county magistrate summon. They hurried in and asked what they had to say.


    Gongsun Changyin pointed to the man lying on the Kang: "my brother-in-law died strangely. I suspect someone killed him deliberately. You should carry the body back quickly. Remember to block the news and not disclose it until the matter is clear."


    "Yes, sir." after they answered, they carried the soft Tian Da River into the carriage together.


    At this time, Wang was out of breath. Even the little guy got up hazily and cried together.


    "Mom, dad was fine before. How could he suddenly die?" the little guy cried incredulously.


    "Just now, your sister has asked Dr. Lin to see it. He said it seems that your father drank too much wine, and then there is something between the wine and the soup and medicine he drank. Then the two met together. Anyway, now your father''s body has been taken back to the Yamen by your little uncle for examination." Wang cried.

 Chapter 448

    Tian Yuqiao thought of a countermeasure that could keep Tian Dahe''s identity from being exposed. She also did this to protect the people in the whole mountain village. After all, the great prince can even start with his own brother. Will he care about the names of people who have nothing to do with him? He is likely to kill all the people here in order to keep his secret.


    Now the only person in the family who doesn''t know that Tian Dahe is pretending to die is the little guy. He just got a little father''s love. As a result, he will face such a painful blow all of a sudden. How can his little child accept it?


    Wang''s cry was half true and half false, and Yutang was really crying. Tian Yuqiao doesn''t know what to do. Fortunately, Gongsun Changyin has pulled Tian Dahe''s "body" back to the county government. After all the villagers reflected, they could only persuade Wang to mourn.


    Li''s side, although she thought it was strange, she also thought that Tian Dahe''s sudden death might have something to do with the secret he knew. But seeing his daughter, granddaughter and grandson crying, Zhao couldn''t help crying.


    "Girl, don''t be too sad. Hey, who knows why the Lord likes to tease people so much. Your family just got together for a few days, but it''s ~"


    Wang wiped a tear and said, "Mom, it''s not dawn yet. Go back and have a rest first. I''m going to be quiet alone. And the villagers who came to help, help me persuade them to go back."


    Tian chrysanthemum took her son and daughter-in-law to comfort Wang. Wang looked really tired, so Tian chrysanthemum and widow Chen left first.


    After they all left, Wang bowed his head and said to Tian Yuqiao, "Joe, do you want to tell Wulang the truth? I''m afraid he''ll cry too sad and be bad for his health."


    "Mom, don''t worry. Now our family knows that dad is faking death. Someone must pretend to be a little more, otherwise it''s easy to help. Don''t worry, I''ll tell him in a few days at the earliest." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Poor Wulang, I don''t know that he was so hurt by his sister. At this time, he was in his own yard, holding his gray head and crying, which was so shocking that he cried ghosts and gods!


    Ash also seemed to feel the little master''s mood and howled with "Wuwu ~", which made the dogs in the whole small village bark together.


    When Wang saw his son, he was very distressed, but he was stopped by Tian Yuqiao. Tian Yuqiao cooked the little guy a bowl of medicine soup with the function of nourishing and moistening his throat, and watched him go down with his own eyes.


    After the little guy drank the medicine soup, he cried more vigorously!


    The next morning, the village head took the lead and led all the villagers to come to mourn.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that we had just met Dahe yesterday and he left so soon." the village head said, looked back with red eyes and shouted at the villagers who followed behind: "who came to make trouble in Dahe''s house yesterday? Stand up for me!"


    After the village head roared, the originally dense crowd suddenly became sparse. Tian Yuqiao clearly found that all the people who came to his house yesterday and said they were going to catch the adulterer disappeared at once.


    He sneered and said that these guys ran fast. However, it''s good to let them feel guilty. In this way, it can also make their father''s fake death more real.


    The little guy carried an iron bar for the stove, waved it directly and ran out.


    "I killed you bad guys. You came here to stimulate my father and killed him directly. When my little uncle finds out the results, I''ll let him catch all of you who can''t see my family and behead ~"


    The young voice of the little guy echoed at the foot of the mountain, and it was like a life-threatening note in the ears of those who came to find fault.


    "Ouch, it''s terrible this time. We just wanted to see the excitement. Unexpectedly, such a big thing happened."


    "Yes, we didn''t even know who Tian Dahe was before, but we had a fun with the past. How did it turn out to be Tian Dahe that we killed?"


    "Don''t worry about what children say. I''m afraid the county magistrate will find out the problem. If we really think that Tian Dahe was stimulated by us and died suddenly, then we can''t speak clearly."


    "Forget it. It''s a big deal to spend money and avoid disaster. Later, I''ll ask the woman in my house to send more things as a token."


    "We just saved a basket of eggs. We were going to sell them at the market. Hey, we''d better send them to the Tian family this time. Who let us go to see the excitement yesterday."


    "Who says no? It''s called watching the fun and giving money. Hey, we''d better be less involved in such things in the future."


    The villagers who came to make trouble the night before were all a little guilty. Although they were not sure whether Tian Dahe died suddenly because of his own stimulation, after all, it was related to them, so they still felt guilty and took things to Tian Yuqiao''s house.


    Li several times wanted to hear the news from her daughter, but Wang still just bowed his head and cried and said nothing. This is also Tian Yuqiao''s worry that she will wear help and deliberately let her do so. It was said before that no matter who asked, Wang would cry to deal with it. And let her drink a cup of ginseng tea every half an hour.


    Wang did everything, and every time she drank ginseng tea to make up her throat, she didn''t forget to let the little guy drink with her. After drinking, the mother and son could cry louder again.


    Taking advantage of Wang''s carelessness, the little guy secretly poured some for ash to drink. Ash naturally was not polite, so he directly bowed his head and began to drink tea. After drinking, he continued to look up and began to wail.


    On the other side of Tian Dahe, he was dead. At this time, he was sitting with Gongsun Changyin in the back yam and drinking tea together.


    "Hey, I don''t know how they are now." Tian Dahe said with a frown.


    Gongsun Changyin poured him another cup of tea and said, "don''t worry. Now I know you''re not dead. Except me, there are only eldest sister and Joe and doctor Lin. everyone else thinks you''re really dead.


    Now it''s estimated that there''s a funeral for you. You hide here for a few days. In two days, a condemned prisoner will be beheaded, and then his body will be dissected. Then I can find a chance to replace you. "

 Chapter 449

    Since Tian Dahe revealed the secret of his injury, everyone was a little silent. But fortunately, Tian Yuqiao had already made preparations, so he decided to let Tian Dahe pretend to die. In this way, on the one hand, it can prevent the entanglement of the old house, and on the other hand, it can completely block the secret that Tian Dahe knows.


    At this time, the village head is helping Wang to arrange matters related to Tian Dahe''s funeral. He is very busy. After all, the "corpse" of Tian Dahe is still in the yamen, so all they have to do is find a suitable place, dig a pit and wait for the "corpse" to be sent back.


    Jiang''s family came here more frequently these days and spent all day comforting Wang''s side.


    Tian Yuqiao was careful that Wang''s acting skills were not enough, and Jiang showed him something. Therefore, Tian Yuqiao directly claimed that Wang was ill and was being taken care of by Zhao at this time. As for other things, she was the eldest daughter.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my mother has been crying so much that she has hurt her body these two days, so now she has been taken to her uncle by grandma. I thank you for your concern for my mother, but I hope you don''t disturb her. Alas, my father suddenly died suddenly, and now the most sad person should be my father''s milk. They were going to let my father support them, but I didn''t expect my father to be at this juncture The son suddenly died ~ "


    Tian Yuqiao, with a bitter gourd face, cried as he threw paper money into the brazier. When the little girl suddenly died, her father showed his due form incisively and vividly.


    If this year''s best actor award, it must be the little guy. He cried from beginning to end. Looking at the empty coffin with his father''s new clothes, the little guy wanted to cry and faint inside.


    "Hey, what evil is this? Everything was fine. As soon as Li came to make trouble, the river suddenly died. Now it''s been two days, and I don''t seem to see people from the old Tian family''s house come to have a look."


    "No, I''m really worried. I don''t know what the Tian family really thinks. At first, they sent people to join the army. Now it''s not easy for people to come back. As a result, they stimulated people to death."


    "What do you know? In the years when Tian Dahe left, many people knew what Dahe''s parents were like to Dahe''s daughter-in-law and children. Especially Dahe''s two brothers had to sell Joe. Last year, the third brother of the Tian family, together with the small gangsters in the town, almost sold Dahe''s only seedling?"


    "Shh, don''t talk about it. I heard that the third child of the Tian family has been sent to a far place to suffer. I heard people over there say that nine out of ten he can''t survive. Alas, now the second child has gone to accompany the third child. Unexpectedly, the Tian family, who used to have a prosperous family, lost several sons at once."


    "That''s not why. Lao Tian''s family managed to cultivate a scholar, that''s the fourth in their family. Guess what, they went to the county to be the son-in-law of the rich master."


    Wang is on Zhao''s side, and Tian Yuqiao is still a little worried. So he took the time to look at it. As a result, Zhao said, "qiao''er, your mother has been crying too tired these days. Now it''s hard to sleep."


    "My mother is asleep? Grandma, go and have a rest. I''ll just go and accompany my mother."


    Zhao Shi looked at her daughter these days for fear that she would be out of her mind for a moment and find short-sighted again. Now that Wang was asleep, she was really tired, so she asked Tian Yuqiao to have a rest.


    Wang Xiuer has returned to the county yamen. Zhao begged her to go back and see how Tian Dahe''s affairs are going, so that she could take a message home at that time.


    Tian Yuqiao crept into Wang''s room. He saw Wang''s face facing the Kang, his back facing the outside, and covered his head with a quilt.


    "Mom, the quilt is covered like this. Maybe it will be stuffy and sick." Tian Yuqiao smiled and helped Wang pull the quilt down.


    "Joel, my mother is worried about being found out. At first, my mother cried so naturally, all because she remembered the sad things when your father was away from home these years. But now she has been crying for two days. My mother has thought about those sad things several times, and now she can''t cry at all."


    "Yes, mom, now that dad is living well, we naturally have nothing to cry about. But don''t worry, my little uncle said he would help arrange this matter as soon as possible." Tian Yuqiao said.


    "Joe, we have to do enough to play, but we must not let people see any flaws."


    "Well, don''t worry, mom. As soon as my little uncle sends me a signal, we''ll move away and leave here as soon as possible. I also asked huikong and my master to help. At that time, we''ll just bury a clothes grave on the mountain for my father." Tian Yuqiao said.


    "OK, Joel, please do this. It''s just that those two are experts. You pull them to lie with you. What if one day the big prince comes and says he wants to see your father''s body?" Wang said anxiously.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll ask my uncle to help me find the corpse of a death penalty prisoner and put it in. Anyway, many people in the prison will be beheaded every year. Let''s borrow their corpses to give the man a place to live. I think the death penalty prisoner who can be buried instead of my father won''t blame us. Maybe he will hurry Gather us. "


    Wang touched his chest and said, "Hey, Joel, your father is a good living man. Will it be bad for him if we do this?"


    "Niang, I''ll leave this matter to master huikong. They are all experts in the world and can certainly help dad eliminate the disaster. You can pretend to sleep here or pretend to be stupid. It''s estimated that there will be news from my little uncle in a short time."


    "OK, Joel, remember to come and see me more when you have time. My mother has never told such a big lie. Now my mother feels flustered. She always feels that someone is watching me everywhere. Hey, I''m really not suitable for lying."


    Looking at Wang''s distressed appearance, Tian Yuqiao also felt very helpless. After all, it''s unreliable to let that kind of honest man lie, but there''s no way.


    In order for the family to be happy together and the whole village not to be involved, Tian Dahe must "die".

 Chapter 450

    On the third day of Tian Dahe''s feigning death, a carriage was sent from the yamen, accompanied by four yamen servants. The arrival of this group soon made the whole mountain village boiling.


    "Look, there should be results in the Yamen. Now Tian Dahe''s body should be checked out. Yo, I really don''t know how he died."


    "You dead old woman, if you hadn''t gone to join the fun that day and yelled about adulterers, the river wouldn''t have been stimulated to death. Now, the inspection results in the county yamen have come out. If Tian Dahe was really stimulated to death by you spectators, his brother-in-law who was a county magistrate wouldn''t sit idly by."


    Not only does this family have such a dialogue, but even other people who go to join the fun are panicked now.


    "No, I''m so nervous when I see those yamen guards with big knives now. Old woman, you say that Tian Dahe has worked hard on the battlefield for several years. How can he be scared to death by our words?"


    "You''re so stupid. Haven''t you heard that Joe''s girl saved a dying man in the mountains? They''re dying and need to recover well. A large group of you ran to stimulate others and said that their daughter-in-law harboured a adulterer at home."


    "I know I was wrong, but so many people went there at that time, and I was not the only one who said there was a adulterer."


    "Stop talking nonsense. Why didn''t others rush to the backyard with that Tian Dajiang? Why did you show yourself to be a capable stem? You said you had to follow in to make fun of it?"


    The carriage stopped in Tian Yuqiao''s yard. Now the whole house is pulling white cloth and white sails. Even the two red lanterns hanging on the gate are replaced by white paper lanterns. The big word "dian" on the head stabbed people''s eyes.


    The four yamen servants first carried down the bodies in the carriage and directly put them into the big coffin painted with lipstick. Then he bowed his hand and said to Wang: "Mrs. Tian, please forgive me. Wuzuo has been checked. Brother Tian was really stimulated by great mental stimulation, so it triggered the recurrence of internal injury again."


    No one around dares to come and join the fun, but as the village head, Wang Heng can''t ignore it. As the head of a village, a person in the village is so angry that he can''t ignore it.


    "Several officials have worked hard. Now that things have happened, nothing can bring the river back to life. I didn''t take care of them at ordinary times, so they came to the Tian family to make trouble. It''s wrong of me to be the village head. I''m willing to accept the punishment of the county magistrate."


    Constable Feng wuze said coldly, "you are the village head. You really have the responsibility of discipline and disadvantageous. However, the county magistrate also said that death is great. I just hope that the villagers will not harass the Tian family in the future. As for your treatment, let you take the villagers who came to the village that day to participate in this matter to go up the mountain to show their filial piety to brother Tian."


    "Well, well, I''ll inform the villagers now. When the burial day is set, we will all go."


    After the officers left, Wang came to the coffin. It''s false to say that I''m not afraid. After all, the dead there are still a lot of blood seeping out of them, although they are covered with white cloth.


    She was not timid. After all, it was not her man lying there, but a dead prisoner who didn''t know what mistake she had made.


    Tian Yuqiao saw that Wang dared not look at the body of "Tian Dahe", so she went up and pulled the white cloth off the body.


    Because of his height, Tian Yuqiao almost fell in and had a close contact with the face of the corpse that had been dissected beyond recognition.


    Tian Yuqiao was so frightened that she gave a "mommy". Fortunately, Wang''s reaction was fast enough that he grabbed Tian Yuqiao''s collar and pulled her out again.


    "Joel, are you okay?"


    "Mom, I''m fine. You''d better see my father." Tian Yuqiao said with lingering fear.


    At this time, the little guy also stepped on the bench, put his hands on the coffin and looked inside.


    As a result, if he didn''t look, he immediately "wow", covered his stomach and ran to the side to vomit.


    "Wulang, what''s wrong with him?" Wang frowned, comforted Tian Yuqiao, and ran to help his son slap his back.


    "Mom, my little uncle is really too much. How can he dissect his father like a pig''s head?"


    "You child, you can''t say that about your father." Wang scolded.


    And Wang Heng over there also went to check the body of "Tian Dahe". He also had an iron blue face and a look of forbearance.


    Tian Yuqiao hasn''t forgotten the scene just now. It can definitely make her remember to death.


    In my heart, I sprayed Gongsun Changyin on a dog''s blood. My heart said that even if you were worried about things, you wouldn''t let people make the death row prisoner''s body so bad? It feels like falling from a high-rise building and then being crushed by a large truck. The whole person is like a persimmon.


    "I said to the Dahe family, does your brother-in-law really have no grudge against the Dahe? Then why did he make the Dahe look like this?"


    "Hey, I don''t know this."


    At this time, Dr. Lin also came from the next door. After he looked at the body in the coffin, he frowned. However, since he promised Tian Yuqiao to help perform together, at this time, the old man naturally won''t have stage fright.


    "Village head, for today''s sake, you''d better ask someone to help change the clothes for the river. I heard my senior brother say that he used to do this. If you want to check the body, you should start with your mouth and nose to see if people are poisoned or not, so it''s understandable that the river is made like this. Also, the stomach needs to be checked, so it''s good to be hurt there The mouth was sewn. If it weren''t for the relationship of the county magistrate, it''s estimated that the body wouldn''t be sewn up. At that time, it will flow all over the ground... "


    "Oh, stop talking. I can''t stand it." the village head finally couldn''t suppress his nausea. He ran outside and vomited with the big tree.


    Tian Yuqiao looked at the unrecognized body and felt all kinds of discomfort. Anyway, the condemned prisoner was only going to suffer a knife, but he got so many knives for no reason.


    Forget it, just burn him more ingots and paper money, and then ask huikong to help do a Dharma transcendence, so as to let him reincarnate to a rich family in his next life.

 Chapter 451

    The body had been sent to Tian Yuqiao''s house. Wang almost looked at it and didn''t want to see it again. Then he asked the little guy to find his two uncles and cousins, and asked someone to help put shroud on the body inside.


    Zhao kept comforting his daughter. Even Wang''s two sister-in-law did not dare to see Tian Dahe''s body after seeing Wang''s situation.


    Wang Decheng and Wang Dehai made great efforts to change the shroud of the man who was badly disassembled.


    After the lid of the coffin was nailed on, they breathed a sigh.


    "Oh, my God, this little brother-in-law is really too much. He made the corpse of the river look like this."


    "All this is to find out the cause of my brother-in-law''s death, so we can''t blame others. It''s not time to blame anyone for this. Now my sister is so sad. Now we''d better hurry to arrange the burial of the river."


    The next morning, old monk huikong dressed very formally and took a large group of young monks. This is the first time that the monks in Nanshan Temple solemnly went down the mountain in neat monk clothes, so there were more people following up to watch the excitement.


    "Amitabha, I''ve figured it out. It''s best to be buried at noon today. Now let''s spend time with almsgiver Tian. Please avoid idlers." huikong said solemnly.


    A group of young monks dressed in apricot yellow robes, led by Yuanji and Yuantong, knocked on wooden fish respectively, and kept turning around the coffin with words in their mouth.


    At this time, Tian Yuqiao and Tian Yutang were always around the front of the brazier, constantly burning paper money. The gate of the yard has been closed, completely blocking the eyes of the villagers from the outside.


    "Master huikong, thank you for helping me to cross the river. Thank you." Wang said gratefully.


    Although master huikong didn''t get Tian Yuqiao''s express, he was an old man and could calculate. If the little girl''s father is really stimulated to death by the villagers, with the girl''s temper, can''t he make chickens fly and dogs jump? How could she be so peaceful here to do a funeral for her father?


    Tian Yuqiao found that huikong always looked at herself secretly. She didn''t bother to pay attention to it. She still pretended to cry there.


    The little guy really opened his throat and was so surprised that the birds nearby retreated into the mountains.


    The sun soon climbed over people''s heads. Huikong saw that the time was almost over, which stopped the little monks from chanting scriptures.


    "Amitabha, get promoted and get rich!"


    With the old monk''s slogan, those villagers who were ashamed of Tian Dahe spontaneously came to help carry the coffin. At this time, as a filial son, the little guy walked in front with a sad face under the soul sail.


    Wang Decheng also caught a big cock over there, which can be regarded as a guide for Tian Dahe. Of course, these are Zhao''s arrangements. She still understands them better.


    He soon came to the cemetery on the mountain, which was on the hillside of the mountain that Tian Yuqiao''s family had just got.


    Many people are easy to handle. Some villagers who haven''t had time to grab the coffin are in a hurry. But when carrying the coffin, they couldn''t stop halfway, so those people directly replaced the first batch of people one by one.


    In this way, several groups of people changed along the way, and finally reached the destination.


    The big pit there was very deep. Tian Yuqiao estimated that if it was deeper, it would almost be able to draw water. She also proposed to dig the deep pit and said that it was far lifted and buried.


    Naturally, the pit was written by Da Bai, and everyone was a little silly at this time, because the rope they brought was not long enough. You can''t throw the coffin directly into the pit, can you?


    "Wow, no, even if you want to bury deeply, you can''t bury people two or three feet underground?"


    "It''s better to bury it deeper. Just now I heard little master Yuanji say that the river died miserably this time. Even master huikong said that he was afraid that he would haunt. So bury it deeper to prevent the innocent souls of the river from running out to settle accounts with us."


    "Oh, don''t scare me. I''m so bold these days that my heart can''t stand it."


    "I don''t think it''s a big deal. After all, we helped carry the coffin. We did our part. I hope the river doesn''t blame us. We didn''t mean to."


    "Yes, if it''s true, his sister-in-law is still fooling around outside. If she hadn''t bullied her sister-in-law all day and didn''t do anything at home, how would we know that there was an injured person in Dahe''s daughter-in-law''s house?"


    "Let''s hurry to help find the rope. It''s better to bury it deeper."


    Fortunately, some people were mining on the mountain, so some ropes and the like were randomly discarded nearby, so we quickly found some broken ropes.


    The village head took some people with him. Everyone picked the rope. After sorting it out, it was tied up. It felt like it was almost long enough. Then everyone tied the coffin and prepared to bury it.


    Because the pit was too deep, we had to temporarily build two crank wheels on the edge of the pit. Tie the rope on both sides and roll it down.


    It was an hour later when the coffin was put into the pit.


    Then everyone began to dig and fill in. The pit was too deep and it was hard to ask Da Bai to come and help in broad daylight. This made the villagers who had not grabbed the coffin alive, one by one, sharpened their heads and began shovel spades.


    "Come on, you have helped carry the coffin today. You must give us a chance to atone."


    "Yes, you can''t deceive people too much. Let''s apologize to the river."


    The village head finally decided: "OK, let everyone come and help, since everyone is so enthusiastic."


    Wang Shi was burning paper with his two children. After all, huikong was still doing things. Huang Banxian has come to help now. After all, Taoism also has a lot of research on transcendence.


    "Girl, now there are two experts to help the river. I think he will be able to ascend blissful early. Don''t be too sad. After all, there are two children to pull." Zhao comforted.


    Wang still dared not look up. At this time, she was not really crying, but choked to tears by the smoke. However, in Zhao''s view, his daughter was very sad.

 Chapter 452

    After the burial of Tian Dahe, no one in the Tian family''s old house appeared from beginning to end.


    At this time, in the old Tian house, old Tian was sitting on the Kang, glared at Li and said: "It''s all your good deeds. Now I can''t even get out of this house. Now it''s good. The second came back and must have his help. The boss doesn''t dare to go too far with us. Now the second is alive and angry by you. You, you, wait for the ghost of the second to settle with you in the middle of the night."


    When Li heard the speech, he was surprised and shouted, "what''s wrong with me? I didn''t know that the man my second daughter-in-law hid at home was the second, and she didn''t explain to us."


    "You still have a reason, don''t you? Just listen to me honestly. Where is so much nonsense?"


    It was the first time that Li Shi found out that his old man was so rigid and dared to talk to himself like that. This made Li Shi, who had always talked at home, unable to accept it. As a result, they soon quarreled.


    Tian Dajiang impatiently came in from outside and shouted, "what''s the noise? I don''t think the house is chaotic enough. You two are old and immortal. You''re willing to quarrel outside."


    "What, boss, how can you talk to me and your father like that?" Li was stunned immediately.


    Tian Dajiang pointed to Li''s nose and scolded, "if you weren''t an old witch who had to run to the second family to make trouble, the second wouldn''t suddenly die suddenly. If you really said that, you were the culprit, and the county magistrate should put you in prison. Let you reflect on yourself inside and save yourself from making trouble for me all day at home."


    Gao Shi heard the movement here, also came in from the outside and said, "it''s good. It''s you who are old and immortal. It''s so inconvenient."


    "You, how dare you scold me!" Li''s face turned white with anger.


    "If you say you are old and immortal, you should go down and bury your second child. If you are not guilty of being a thief, don''t you dare to see your second child at the funeral?" Tian Dajiang continued.


    Tian''s old house is noisy, and Tian Yuqiao''s family has begun to prepare to burn a flag for Tian Dahu.


    It is said that people have to pass several passes after they die. Looking up at the first seven, that is, people''s ghosts will come back and see their families for the last time. Now it''s two days before the day of looking up. Tian Yuqiao is a little afraid. After all, the dead man is not his father after all.


    "Sister qiao''er, there seems to be a jade pendant among the relics left by my master. It has been opened and can ward off evil spirits and eliminate disasters. If you are really worried, put on that jade pendant." Yuanji reminded.


    Tian Yuqiao remembered that there seemed to be a jade pendant among the things that the elder monk Hui had left for himself.


    So without thinking about it, she found the jade pendant directly from the virtual environment, and then hung it around her neck.


    The night was deep, and after people had left, Wang called his two children to his side.


    "What shall we do next? Qiao''er, my mother listens to you." Wang said with a smile.


    "Mom, what are you doing? Dad just died. What should I do?" the little guy was a little stunned.


    Tian Yuqiao told the little guy about Tian Dahe''s pretending to be dead. As a result, the little guy was stunned.


    "Wulang, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare your mother." Wang was a little anxious when he saw the child stunned.


    "Wuwu ~ Niang, elder sister, you two actually lied to me together. Do you know how sad I am these days? I''m crying hoarse." the little guy pitifully hugged Wang''s neck and began to act coquettish.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "if you tell you the truth in advance, don''t you have to help? Little brother, you did very well this time. I''ll praise you."


    "Where is Dad now? And do we want to leave here with dad?" the little guy asked curiously.


    "Well, we''ll go to Sishui county together after burning Qiqi for Dad. When I went there before, I dug up the land with a lot of money and Chuang Tzu. This time, we''ll just go there directly." Tian Yuqiao said.


    Naturally, Wang Shi didn''t know what happened in Sishui county. She only knew that her daughter went to help Wang Xiuer vent her anger. Unexpectedly, she got so many good things from the old rich man.


    "Joel, you..."


    "Shh, mom, it''s only my master, Xiaoyu and brother bao''er who know about it. Others don''t know. Now the time is not very ripe, so you''d better not tell Grandma them so that they won''t worry. Especially my aunt, she''s most afraid to mention Zhang laocai." Tian Yuqiao frowned.


    Wang nodded: "don''t worry, Joel. My mother knows how to behave. But we just left. What about the house here and the mountain on the mountain?"


    "Don''t worry, my mother. I''ll leave the mountain to my uncle and let them plant some fruit trees. As for the mine cave, don''t tell me. I haven''t figured out how to dig it. As for the house where our family lives now, let Grandma come and live first. At that time, cousin Cuicui can accompany her." Tian Yuqiao said.


    "It''s also a good arrangement. I can rest assured that I''ll leave the matter here to your two uncles. Although your uncles and aunts will think carefully, they won''t make a big deal if your grandmother is watching them here." Wang said.


    How could she not see her sister-in-law''s mind? The second sister-in-law is quite real, but she has a delicate mind. Fortunately, with Zhao watching here, it is estimated that nothing will happen.


    "By the way, Joel, your father doesn''t know what''s going on now, eh."


    "Don''t worry, mother. My little uncle will certainly be able to take good care of my father."


    That night, Wang Xiuer sent a young man, who brought a letter from Tian Dahe to Wang.


    Wang quickly opened the letter and asked the little guy to read it.


    "My father said that my uncle has arranged a carriage to take him to Sishui county. Now my uncle and aunt know that my sister bought a house in Sishui county. Fortunately, brother Bao has passed in advance. It is estimated that they should meet on the way. At that time, let brother Bao directly go back to Sishui county with my father. When my father settles down, he will send us a message, Let''s all go. "


    "That''s great. Your father means that he wants to arrange it himself and pick us up when it''s arranged." Wang finally smiled happily.

 Chapter 453

    Since Tian Dahe pretended to be dead, the Tian family''s old house has become very quiet, but this silence is only relative. In the outside world separated by a wall, few people in the Tian family''s old house went out to disturb, and even the Jiang family all nestled at home. Inside the courtyard, the old house has always been a chicken flying dog jumping, unable to live in peace.


    Most of the time, people in the old house complain about each other. The main combat power is the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law war between Li and Gao.


    Originally, Li thought Tian Dahe had come back, and now he had another way out, so he dared to turn against Tian Dahe and Gao. After Tian Dahe was so noisy by her, he died suddenly that night. This made Li feel a little guilty and worried that Gao would wear his own shoes.


    "Mom, I didn''t say you, but now it''s different from before. Now the second is dead, and the third probably doesn''t know whether he will come back alive. Now you have to see the current situation, that is, you and my father have only our family to rely on. If you two don''t make trouble for us, I won''t deliberately embarrass you." Gao said.


    "You, you dare to talk to me like that. It''s against you." Li was so angry that he could only say such a sentence.


    Tian Dajiang sat on the Kang and said to old man Tian: "Dad, don''t blame your son for being unfilial. Now your two elders are eating and drinking from us. How does your mother do things? If I didn''t go fast that day, she might not be able to tell the county magistrate what to say about me. She made it clear that she didn''t intend to kill me if she had a second son. What she said was that she wanted to kill me!"


    "Yes, ma''am, this is deliberately damaging our Dajiang''s reputation. Dad, you can''t always be so used to ma''am. Now everyone knows that my second son was killed by my mother. Hehe, even if you go out and say bad things about us in the future, everyone won''t believe it." Gao said.


    Li Shi was so angry that his face turned white and his lips trembled. Mr. Tian bent his back and completely fell into meditation. He regretted that he shouldn''t have married such a black sheep''s wife, and regretted that he didn''t teach his sons well.


    He was so filial, but he was sent to serve as a soldier by himself. This time, he managed to escape from death and ran back. As a result, he was angry to death by his old woman who couldn''t carry it clearly~


    Old man Tian fell on the Kang, his eyes turned white, and a muddy tear came out from the corner of his eyes.


    After Tian Dajiang left, Gao also went out. She was commanding Tian Guihua to work for herself. She looked like a housewife.


    "I said Hua Hua, is this your washing bowl? There are still wild vegetable leaves stuck on it. Tut Tut, and this dress. How did you wash Shiro''s clothes so wrinkled? I''m going to send Shiro to study next year. This dress can''t be washed like this."


    Tian Guihua is used to being bullied by Gao. Now she is like a woman and has grown up a lot. Her fingers are soaked in the water all day. Now those ten fingers are red and swollen like turnips. However, even so, she still needs to continue to work.


    Once again, Tian Guihua couldn''t help crying silently when she thought of what delicious food she could eat and what good things she could choose first.


    Gao twisted her big ass and went out to hang out, while Tian Dajiang asked several card friends to play cards together. Tian Guihua dared to sneak into the room and find Li. The mother and daughter hugged each other and cried bitterly, as if they hadn''t seen each other for a long time.


    "Mom, I want to go to brother''s grave to worship." Tian Guihua sobbed.


    Li Shi rubbed her sour wrist and said again, "OK, my mother is going to burn some paper money on your second brother''s grave."


    When he heard what Li and Tian Guihua said, he immediately turned over and sat up.


    "Old lady, find me a black dress. While the eldest couple are not at home, let''s go to the second''s grave to worship." old man Tian said.


    "But they are still there..." Tian Guihua reminded timidly.


    "Dalang''s child is fine. He and his daughter-in-law are not troubled. Let''s take a hoe and say we''re going out to work in the field. Silang and they won''t say anything," said old man Tian.


    I didn''t expect to be trembling when I want to go out of my house.


    As soon as Mr. Tian went out, he met Dalang and Chen. They were carrying a basket with a lot of yellow paper and candles.


    "Lord and milk, we are going to visit the second uncle''s grave. We didn''t dare to say that our parents were there before." said the big man.


    "Well, since we''re going, let''s go with you," old man Tian said with a smile.


    The eldest couple led Mr. Tian, Li and Tian Guihua up the mountain together.


    Dalang inquired about the location of Tian Dahe''s grave with the people in the village. He felt that although it was far away, it was good to be far away. At least he would not be disturbed.


    After crossing the two mountains, Li''s legs were a little soft. Fortunately, the Dalang couple supported her, or she would have to stop eating directly.


    "Hey, the second son was very good when he was alive. He tossed about when he died. He was buried so far. Doesn''t it kill me?"


    When they finally found a place, Dalang and his wife began to burn paper. They also said that it was inconvenient for them to come here and let Tian Dahe not blame them.


    "Big brother, leave some paper money and let you burn two milk later." old man Tian frowned and said.


    When the eldest brother and his wife finished burning, old man Tian said to them, "you can walk around the river and maybe you can find fish. Your milk and I are going to talk to your second uncle alone. You two young people should avoid it."


    Erlang took Chen and walked towards the river. After they exchanged glances, Chen said, "I feel that ye Nai may be suing in front of the second uncle''s grave. Alas, my parents are true. How can I treat Ye Nai like this?"


    "Alas, I can''t help it. Yenai was very kind to fourth uncle before. Now fourth uncle and third uncle are gone. Finally, a second uncle came back. Originally, my parents were afraid of the second uncle coming back, so I didn''t dare to go too far with yenai. Now, I know that the second uncle is gone, so my parents have no scruples. Now he is the only thing yenai can count on It''s really wrong to be a child. "Dalang sighed.

 Chapter 454

    People from the old house secretly came to worship Tian Dajiang, and these things are behind Tian Dajiang''s back. Fortunately, Dalang''s daughter-in-law has the silver given by Wang when they got married, so Chen bought all the paper money this time with that silver.


    Although it''s not a lot, it''s a good idea at least. This day I was going to go up the mountain while Tian Dajiang and Gao were away. As a result, I met old Tian. They also planned to go, so they joined hands.


    As soon as he burned less than half a basket of paper money, Mr. Tian couldn''t help interrupting and paid off the couple.


    After the man left, Mr. Tian was like a deflated ball and squatted directly on the grass sprouts that had just come out. While she was throwing paper money in the fire ahead, she began to complain.


    "Dahe, don''t blame your parents for being bad to your daughter-in-law and children. It''s really not allowed by the conditions at home. After all, they were poor at that time. Let''s say now. The conditions at home are not as good as before."


    "Hey, the family gave all the money for your fourth brother to study. Xueshulang didn''t study very well and didn''t get admitted to the scholar. Hey, don''t tell me. This is the wine bought by Dalang for you. Let''s have a drink ~"


    Li''s side was a little unhappy: "I said, old man, don''t patronize yourself and talk to the second son. You can save some time for me."


    When she finished, she quickly threw a few stacked ingots into the fire, and then began to mutter about Tian Dajiang and Gao.


    "Oh, Dick, you can''t blame your mother. My mother doesn''t know you''re back. Besides, why didn''t your daughter-in-law tell us when you came back? We''re your own parents anyway. If you really want to say it, your daughter-in-law should be blamed. She shouldn''t have hidden it. If she didn''t say it, would it have caused such a big mess?"


    "OK, mom, the second brother is dead. Don''t say this here. It''s estimated that the second brother doesn''t want to listen to these things. Let''s hurry up," Tian Guihua reminded.


    "Watch and don''t let them come back and hear you. Hey, Dahe, your brother is really not a thing. Now he is alone with us. He actually scolds me and your father for being immortal ~"


    When Li said this, he patted the tombstone with his hand and cried loudly.


    Her voice has completely overshadowed what old man Tian wants to say with Tian Dahe, and even Tian Guihua can''t persuade him nearby. Li Shi seemed to be possessed by magic. He lay on the grave and began to cry bitterly.


    At this time, she finally understood that with a son like Tian Dahe, even if he didn''t give himself money, he could frighten Tian Dahe and make him dare not act recklessly. But now, nothing can help. People can''t come back from death. Now she regrets that her intestines are green.


    Originally, she just planned to make a fuss in the past, and then try to let Wang give herself a statement. Of course, the purpose is naturally to take care of Wang''s need for some silver. At that time, she can move out with old man Tian. As long as the money is enough, even if Wang plans to remarry with her two children, she will turn a blind eye.


    Unexpectedly, it didn''t matter. He didn''t get the silver and the adulterer didn''t catch it. On the contrary, he killed his second son.


    In fact, the death of Tian Dahe has nothing in Li''s heart. Only this time, since he came back and then died, it directly led to Tian Dajiang''s more unscrupulous. Now Li knew the importance of Tian Dahe in the old house, but she woke up too late!


    After crying for a long time, Dalang and Chen came back from the river.


    "Master, milk, aunt. It''s time for us to go back. If we don''t go back, our parents will know. That''s great."


    "Hey, come on, old lady, we''ve almost talked to the second brother. Don''t cry. Now we can''t count on the boss. People may want us to die quickly. We have to live well. Without who, the other one will not survive." old Tian helped Li.


    Li leaned her head against Mr. Tian''s chest. At this time, she cried too long and had no strength.


    Tian Guihua didn''t expect that after this incident, the relationship between her parents suddenly became so good. The old couple have been noisy all their life. When did they say such nice words? Now they are forced by their big brother. The two old men actually have an idea of relying on each other.


    After they left, I don''t know whether God was moved by them or the ghost of the "Tian Dahe" was manifesting. There was a gust of wind that night, but it never rained.


    However, in the middle of the night, Jin Zi suddenly woke up Tian Yuqiao and told her that there was a fire on the mountain. It seemed that the location was the new grave!


    Tian Yuqiao was so frightened that he quickly put on his clothes and went into the yard and looked at the mountain. Although it is separated by two mountains, after all, in this dark night, the large fire is still very conspicuous.


    "No, if Dad''s grave is really burned, it''s a big taboo."


    Tian Yuqiao quickly woke up Wang and Xiaoyu. Then he said, "Mom, the mountain is on fire. It may be our mountain."


    "Ah, what can I do? Your father''s grave is still over there!" Wang immediately worried.


    "Niang, you seem to have made a mistake?" Tian Yuqiao reminded.


    Wang remembered that she was too involved in the play. She may have never seen anyone buried in the grave.


    "Anyway, it''s your father''s grave. What should we do?"


    Tian Yuqiao frowned and said, "Hey, if it was a mountain fire and such a strong wind, it must have been struck by the thunder just now. Do you remember the time when the twelve princes died?"


    Wang Shi was terrified and said, "the twelve princes were wronged when they died. That''s why he showed his spirit. Oh, Joe, did you say it was because of that? He also felt that he was wronged and cut into that shape, and then planned to take revenge on us?"


    Wang''s face turned white with fear, while Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "today, Wulang saw my Lord, they went up the mountain, and brother Dalang and his wife. It seems that they are carrying some things. They shouldn''t go to the temple to burn incense, so there is only one possibility. They should go to the mountain to worship their father."


    "You mean the fire has something to do with them?"


    "Maybe it''s also possible, but they certainly didn''t mean it. It''s windy at this time. Maybe if you don''t pay attention, Mars will be blown to the mountain and then ignite trees or something." Tian Yuqiao analyzed.

 Chapter 455

    At night, the wind raged, and there was a mountain fire on the top of the mountain for unknown reasons. When the villagers went into the mountain early the next morning, they found that only the mountain where the Tian river was buried was burned black and bare.


    The tombstone of the Tian river has been burned. Even the big grave steamed stuffed bun looks like a blooming steamed bread. When people came near, they found that black smoke was still emitting from the split top.


    "Oh, Joe, it''s good that we buried your father deep enough this time, otherwise he might be burned by now." the village head frowned.


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help but be surprised. What he said was that the condemned prisoner didn''t close his eyes, so that''s why?


    Other villagers began to worry. After all, the fire burned strangely.


    When such a big thing happened, the Yamen sent someone to check it at noon. The reason for the final inspection is that someone burned paper here and didn''t destroy the paper ash, so Mars was blown to the mountain.


    Wang could not help frowning. This scene was even deja vu. This was the case at home when he brought Joel back from shopping in town. At that time, qiao''er also said that Erlang and Shiro should burn bird eggs behind their house, and then Mars rushed to the thatch roof and ignited the thatch.


    I didn''t expect the same situation this time. The people in the old house really don''t let people live in peace at all. After tossing the living, he began to toss the dead again.


    Or I won''t come to the memorial. It''s not easy to come and set a fire on the mountain!


    Tian Yuqiao also had some helplessness, but fortunately, the real Tian Dahe was not buried there, otherwise it would be really difficult to do this thing.


    The village head told everyone that they went to the river to dig soil together, and replaced the black tomb on the top with new soil.


    "Oh, I don''t think it''s that simple. It''s likely that the river will die in peace. It''s going to start revenge."


    "Yes, no wonder I heard the wind outside last night. It was like a ghost crying. Hiss ~ it''s called a cautious man. I didn''t dare to sleep all night."


    "I got up last night and went to the thatched cottage. It seems that I saw a figure floating outside our yard. Looking at that figure, it seems to be the second son of the Tian family."


    "No, I didn''t expect to bury him so deep that his enemies could come out and burn such a big mountain."


    "Don''t listen to the officials'' nonsense. They dare not tell the truth. I don''t believe it. Just burn some paper and you can lead such a big mountain."


    "Don''t talk. Don''t be heard. It''s up to you to set the fire."


    The villagers are full of gossip and speak lightly, but they are afraid in their hearts.


    "Dad, you''re wronged."


    "Dad, you died miserably!"


    Tian Yuqiao and the little guy lay down on the newly piled grave bag and cried loudly.


    "Mom, I dreamed that my father''s enemies came back to us last night. He said that the mountain was for his funeral. The old man also said that he said that the fire was his resentment, so it turned into a ghost fire and burned here. He also said that some stone heads here were blackened by him, and those black stones should be his legacy to mom and us."


    Tian Yuqiao cried and wiped his face with his little hand, making his face look like a little cat.


    When Tian chrysanthemum heard the speech, she hurried forward to pull up Tian Yuqiao and asked with concern, "what, do you say your father''s River is really back?"


    "Well, our Wulang seems to have seen his father, isn''t he?" Tian Yuqiao turned his head and looked at the little guy.


    The little guy is naturally thoughtful. Although he doesn''t know what medicine Tian Yuqiao sells in the gourd, he will accept it unconditionally as long as it is indicated by Tian Yuqiao.


    The little guy nodded heavily and said: "Yes, my father said that he died miserably. He didn''t leave us any thoughts. He felt uncomfortable. That''s why there was a fire and the mountain was burned. Brother Hao''er made the war merit and gave it to him, and then he gave it to my mother. Now it has been burned by my father''s enemy, so my father said that the black things on the mountain are his ashes and should be left to my mother Let''s think. "


    "It''s just that the black stones all over the mountains are our father''s ashes. My father also said that he was afraid we couldn''t carry them, so he hoped the villagers could help dig out those black stones." Tian Yuqiao said bitterly.


    The little guy also said, "yes, dad said that if you help dig out those black stones, he will cancel the things that made you angry with him before. Uncles and aunts, you must not want to be hated by my father''s ghost, and then go to your house for a walk?"


    When the village head heard the speech, he hurried forward and said, "well, since this is the last wish of the river, we should respect it. Well, as for the ashes of the river at the top of the mountain, I will arrange the villagers to help dig them out. I promise not to let your father''s ashes fall in the mountain like this. Everyone will certainly have no opinion."


    "Yes, Wulang, we all promised to help you dig your father''s ashes, so I hope you can say more good words in front of your father''s grave later. Don''t let him come to our house to see us. We must help."


    "Yes, so is our family. Wulang, please don''t let your father go to our house to blow ghost fire. Our house has just been built. We can''t be burned by him."


    The Yamen servants thought there seemed to be nothing to do, so they simply asked them to pay attention not to make a fire in the mountains. Then they hurriedly rode back to the County Yamen to reply. As for how they told the county magistrate after they went back, it''s none of Tian Yuqiao''s business.


    The villagers were really scared this time. They felt frightened at the thought that a ghost full of resentment would come from home at night.


    "Well, Joe, tell me a day. When shall we help your father pick up the ashes?"


    "Yes, Joel, if we don''t let your father settle down, we can''t live in peace. So we have to hurry up, or we won''t dare to sleep at night."


    Wang didn''t expect Tian Yuqiao to say so, but at this time, she could only pretend to be stupid and pretend that she didn''t know anything, and let Tian Yuqiao and Wulang toss there.

 Chapter 456

    All the villagers in the mountain village gathered in front of the grave of tiandahe, and even the little monks of Nanshan Temple came. After all, there''s something strange about it, so they still have to go through it again.


    "Amitabha, don''t worry, benefactors. As long as you follow the wishes of the deceased, he will surely rest in peace. Alas, my master has no face to come here this time, so he sent me to comfort you. Don''t panic. We''ve just burned the table and negotiated with the following. As long as you follow his wishes, everyone will be in peace."


    Looking at Yuanji''s serious nonsense, Tian Yuqiao almost couldn''t help laughing directly. Fortunately, the little guy pinched her arm in time, which made Tian Yuqiao feel pain and didn''t laugh.


    The villagers had a guilty conscience, but now they were stunned. They believed what Tian Yuqiao said and begged Tian Yuqiao to seize the time to give them this opportunity to atone.


    Tian Yuqiao said bitterly, "a lot of preparations have to be made for this matter. Once my father''s ashes are dug out, it''s also a problem where to arrange them. In order not to let my father make trouble here, I have to go back and discuss it with my mother."


    "Yes, Joel, please do this. My aunt knows you are capable and smart. You have to save us all. Make sure your father walks safely and let us do anything."


    "Hey, it''s all uncle. I''m not good. I shouldn''t have gone to your house to make trouble for you and add congestion to your father that day. Joel, after you have chosen the day, you must ask the village head to inform the big guy. Don''t just tell your acquaintances and forget us. Once your father doesn''t like it, we can''t afford it."


    Tian Yuqiao nodded while crying and said, "on behalf of my father, I thank you for your kindness, but now my mother and our two brothers and sisters are not in the mood to consider this matter. Let''s go back first. I''ll tell my father and let him try not to find trouble for everyone."


    "Hey, as for whether my father will listen to us, that''s not what we can say." the little guy also coaxed.


    "Yes, brother Dahe has been wronged. As villagers, we should do our part. Well, Joe, my daughter just came back from the county a few days ago and brought some good materials. I think it''s just enough to make two clothes for you. Now in front of your father''s face, my aunt will decide. I''ll send the materials to your home later."


    "Sister-in-law Tian, a relative came to my family a few days ago. His son can''t be admitted to the scholar. Now he doesn''t study. It''s just that your Wulang studies well and in front of the river. I promise to let my man give all those books to Wulang later."


    ¡­¡­


    The villagers began to make various promises in front of Tian Dahe. Wang was dazed by everyone''s sudden enthusiasm, and all this was expected by Tian Yuqiao.


    "Thank you very much, but although my father has left, we are embarrassed to ask you for such valuable things. As long as you help dig out all the things he left us on the mountain according to my father''s last wish. I''ll thank you first." Tian Yuqiao said and bowed to you.


    At this time, a whirlwind suddenly blew around. Everyone''s legs trembled with fear.


    "God, it''s a river manifestation! Then do as Joel says, and don''t send those messy things to others."


    "Yes, you can do it according to the river. When Joe''s side has set a date, I''ll ring the bell at the village head. Then everyone must come and help. Otherwise, don''t blame the people in the village for any accident in the future."


    The village head said solemnly with a face and glanced at the people. This time, everyone did not bargain, but said in one voice: "don''t worry, village head, even if I don''t care about my own land these days, I have to fulfill the last wish of the river."


    "Yes, that''s right. We''ll all be first-class letters at home."


    "Joe, you can hurry up. If this thing is not done well all day, my aunt, it''s hard for me to ~ it!"


    The village head''s wife said, "Hey, it''s just this time. They don''t know what''s going on. They don''t even say to give your father a incense."


    "No, yesterday I saw father Tian with his wife and daughter, as well as the Dalang family. They should have gone up the mountain to see the Dahe brothers, as if they were still carrying burning paper."


    The village head immediately frowned: "before, those yamen servants said that it was the mountain fire caused by someone burning paper. Can it be said that the river was dissatisfied with the old house, so it made such a big fire?"


    "It''s all Li''s old crazy woman. If she hadn''t gone to Dahe''s house to make trouble that day, we wouldn''t have gone with her."


    "That is, if we don''t join the fun, the river won''t be stimulated and there won''t be so many things."


    "It''s all because Li Shi is not human. She can buckle excrement pots on her head. It''s really hateful."


    Tian Yuqiao saw for the first time that the people in the village were so united to the outside world, and everyone was targeting Li.


    At this time, Mr. Tian also heard about the fire in the mountain, and learned from the children in the village that it was caused by someone who didn''t destroy the ash when burning paper.


    Yesterday, their family went up the mountain to burn paper. It has something to do with themselves.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!" Li sneezed several times in succession, while Da Lang hurried in.


    "Milk, it''s not good. I heard them say that now the people in the village are scolding you."


    "What? What did they scold me for? Did they think that the fire on the mountain was lit by my old woman! Oh, hey, I''m wronged to death ~" Li patted his thigh with an innocent face.


    "No, milk, they all said that uncle II died because you made trouble. They said that uncle II died in peace. They also said that the mountain fire yesterday was a ghost fire because Uncle II was angry with you."


    Li Shi was directly angry and roared, "fart, all fucking fart. What''s my business about the fire in the mountain?"


    "Milk, don''t be angry. I just told you the news. Now the big guys are scolding you. They say you have bothered everyone. They are afraid of the ghost of the second uncle to retaliate." Chen said.

 Chapter 457

    Tian Yuqiao had not figured out how to mine the coal in the mountains. Now, just by Li''s hand and the wind, she directly pushed the matter on the dead man. The villagers were all terrified. They were all eager to help dig "ashes".


    On the other side of the Tian family''s old house, Li is uncomfortable lying at home and sitting. I always feel that someone scolds me behind my back, as if I have a pleasant ear.


    Gao came in with his mouth tilted and said, "it''s time for you to be cheap. If you have nothing to do, run to the mountain to light a fire and burn paper. Now it''s good. The grave is on fire, and everyone depends on you. Hum, there''s no place to spend money. If you have money to buy burning paper for the dead, you might as well buy two more pork. Is the pork stewed delicious or what?"


    "Sister-in-law, my mother is very sad now. Don''t talk about my mother." Tian Guihua frowned and said.


    "Oh, you don''t talk. I haven''t noticed you yet. Have you finished your work? Have you finished washing the dishes, cleaned up the vegetable fields in the backyard, and cut the pig grass? Also, have you washed the clothes your elder brother changed yesterday?"


    In the face of Gao''s series of inquiries, Tian Guihua can only silently lower her head and leave and continue to do the work that can never be finished.


    When Tian Yuqiao got home, he closed the door tightly. Tian Yuqiao refused to take anything from the villagers and saw no one.


    She asked Xiaoyu to tell everyone that Wang was in a deep mood and needed to rest for a few days. As soon as there is news, we will inform the big guys as soon as possible, so that we don''t have to worry.


    "Oh, hey, can we not be in a hurry? If we don''t do this well, we can''t live in peace all day."


    "Yes, Xiaoyu girl, please go in and make an accommodation. Let Joel and them make a decision quickly. The sooner the better."


    Wang sat on the Kang sighing, while Tian Yuqiao was smiling.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? What''s buried there is not a father, but a condemned prisoner for the most heinous crimes." Tian Yuqiao asked.


    Wang said, "Joel, are we fooling everyone by doing this? The villagers are so obsessed one by one. You let them dig up ashes. Where are ashes?"


    The little guy shook his head and said, "Mom, don''t you know this? There is a kind of black stone called coal in the mountain. Coal is a good thing that can burn for a long time. For example, in winter, do we need to burn a lot of firewood? But once we burn coal, we can burn it for a long time without putting a few pieces."


    "Wulang, how do you know this?" Wang asked in surprise.


    "My sister told me. When we went to build a house for sister Rong, we found something on the edge of the water bubble. My sister said it was coal." the little guy said solemnly.


    Wang looked at Tian Yuqiao, who smiled, nodded and said: "Mom, I won''t hide it from you. I heard brother Hao''er say that this time, the great prince thought there was iron ore in our mountain, so he kept it secret and secretly mined it behind the emperor''s back. The twelve princes came here because they investigated the great prince''s private mining. As a result, they died on the mountain."


    "Then what?" Wang asked with some worry.


    "Then it''s all right. There''s no iron there, and the eldest prince doesn''t know coal. So I found an opportunity to ask brother Hao''er to find a way to come to the mountain from the eldest prince. Let''s ask the villagers to help dig out the things this time, and then you do as I say. Then we can sell the coal to the imperial city and even the imperial city."


    As soon as the little guy''s eyes lit up, he immediately pasted his small body on Tian Yuqiao and said, "sister, can the coal sell a lot of money at that time? After all, you said, there are a lot of coal in the cave."


    "Well, if my estimation is good, our family can take this opportunity to make a lot of money. However, this matter must be kept secret, so I say it is my father''s ashes. In this way, even if it is publicized, no one will say anything." Tian Yuqiao said.


    "Joe, why is my mother getting more and more confused? What are your ideas? My mother doesn''t understand at all."


    The little guy smiled and said, "Mom, you don''t have to figure it out. Just wait to count the money at home. Hey, my sister also has land in Sishui county. Then you and your father can live a good life with clothes and food."


    As soon as Wang heard that the little guy mentioned Tian Dahe, she immediately felt warm in her heart. She said, "don''t be so lazy. Even if you have money at home, you have to study for you. Just look at your fourth uncle. There are many places where you need money to study in the future. I can''t be idle."


    "Ha ha Niang, you don''t know my sister''s ability to entrap people! Then she may sell the coal at what price." the little guy said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao frowned. At this time, she didn''t know whether anyone had discovered coal in this era. So what she wanted was a preemptive attack, but it''s best to discuss with Fang Wenhao.


    "Well ~ I preliminarily estimate that a kilogram of coal has to be sold at the price of pure rice. After all, it''s dad''s ashes. We''ve all let it out. If it''s too low, I''m afraid people will say I''m not filial." Tian Yuqiao frowned.


    As soon as Wang heard this, he was stunned and couldn''t help shouting, "what? That little black stone. You want to sell the price of refined rice? Joel, don''t you have a fever?"


    "Niang, when I asked brother tiger to pick up some coal years ago, we can burn it tonight, and then you will know." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao shovel the stove and put a shovel of coal in it that night. Wang kept staring at the black stone that could sell pure rice. Soon she found that the black stone could burn all the time.


    "Joel, you just let it go a little. Is that really OK? Don''t cook your mother''s rice." Wang was worried.


    "Mom, don''t worry. These are enough. Maybe you can cook another pot of boiling water at that time. Just wait."


    During this period, Tian Yuqiao did not add firewood to the stove pit, and the big pot of rice was cooked as expected. Wang looked surprised and poked the pot of rice with chopsticks. She was surprised to find that the rice was really cooked.


    Then there was a red flame in the stove. She brought another big iron pot full of water and planned to try whether it could boil the water. The result was very unexpected. After the pot of water boiled, the black stone in the stove turned gray, and there were many red sparks in it.


    The little guy smiled and threw a sweet potato into the stove and said, "Mom, I said, it''s enough to bake some sweet potatoes."

 Chapter 458

    Tian Yuqiao took out the coal he had collected all winter and made a fire in front of Wang. What surprised Wang was that he was only a shovel of black coal, and could support a pot of cooked rice. Not to mention that, I could boil another pot of water, and then the remaining fire was enough for the little guy to bake some sweet potatoes.


    In this era, there was no thermos, so Wang didn''t know how to use it when the hot water was finished.


    "The boiled water can''t be wasted. Well, Joel, it''s just enough for you and Wulang to take a bath. Hurry up. Don''t let the water cool. Just when you two finish taking a bath, the dishes on my side can be ready." Wang said with a smile.


    Xiaoyu has gone to help Tian Yuqiao and the little guy mix water. Since she came to the house, she feels like the whole person has changed. The warmth you used to get at home can also be obtained here. And Wang didn''t dislike that she was an orphan. Unlike people in Surabaya County, they said she was an unlucky child.


    Originally, Wang intended to accept Xiaoyu as a dry girl, but Xiaoyu refused to say anything and had to help. Wang also had no choice but to let her alone.


    After the little guy finished washing, Wang''s side had helped him take out the roasted sweet potatoes. The little guy was washed white and tender, and his body smelled delicious.


    "Sister Xiaoyu, you can taste my baked sweet potato. It tastes good." the little guy smiled and shared his joy with Xiaoyu.


    Xiaoyu was not polite to him. She smiled and took the sweet potato handed over by the little guy. She smiled and said, "well, it smells good. I believe it will taste better."


    "Hey, hey, there are two left for my mother and my sister."


    After Tian Yuqiao washed it and came out, Wang''s side had already cooked the dishes. After setting the food together with Xiaoyu, Wang said mysteriously, "qiao''er, I didn''t expect that coal is really good. It can burn so well. Now you don''t have to add fire all the time, and you can save a lot of firewood."


    "Yes, so I said that if you sell it to those big families in the city, you can certainly sell it at a good price. But if you don''t handle it well, it''s easy to smoke. So you must put it out before you go to bed."


    Tian Yuqiao said with a smile while eating pancakes and green onions.


    "Mom, I won''t hide it from you now. And Xiaoyu, you can''t talk about it outside." Tian Yuqiao said solemnly.


    "Well, don''t worry, miss. I''ll never say it. So far, I feel like I''ve changed. I don''t have myself in my mind. I pretend to be a secret you don''t want to tell." Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "You hurry to eat. After eating, let''s discuss as soon as possible when to let someone help dig the coal."


    "Shh, mom, you''ve slipped your tongue again. It''s not coal, it''s the ashes left by Dad. You must pay attention to it in the future. Don''t reveal the stuffing." Tian Yuqiao said nervously.


    "Well, well, it''s all my mother''s wrong words. We''ll pay attention in the future. But if someone asks, we can''t say that the ashes we want to sell to others?" Wang frowned and said.


    "Mom, I''ve thought about this for a long time. When digging, it''s ashes, when transporting, it''s a specialty. When selling, it''s coal. Anyway, we don''t sell it near here. Naturally, it doesn''t matter."


    "But what if people are jealous of our coal sales? Wouldn''t it be a help if people came to us to investigate?" Wang was still worried.


    "Don''t worry, mom. People won''t know that things are transported from here. We''ll just let dad come forward and leave all the coal sales to Dad. As the only adult man in our family, dad should do something for us." Tian Yuqiao said solemnly.


    "Poof! What the lady said is really nostalgic." Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Qiao''er, your child, your father''s injury hasn''t healed yet. You''ll find something for him to do now." Wang''s wife is a little distressed about her husband.


    "Yiya, my mother loves my father. The coal can''t be sold immediately. After all, it hasn''t been dug up yet. You think, when the coal is dug up and then transported out, it will have to be packed. It''s estimated that it will take a few months. By then, my father will have recovered."


    "Sister, this is a sweet potato for you. I baked it with coal. The effect is really good. It tastes better than that baked with charcoal. Eat it quickly. If you don''t eat it again, you will be eaten up by little sister Yu." the little guy lovingly peeled Tian Yuqiao a roasted sweet potato.


    Tian Yuqiao bit sweet potatoes while eating big cakes. He felt that this kind of farm food was more delicious. Now she is tired of chicken, duck, fish and so on.


    The two ducks at home before have multiplied dozens, and a large number of duck eggs can be collected every month. Now, the salted duck eggs that Zhao''s family pickled are all oily. It''s called a fragrance.


    The salted duck eggs were cut in half by Wang and eaten together with big cakes. They taste very good.


    After dinner, Wang and Xiaoyu also took a bath. Then they all sat around and began to discuss mining.


    "Mom, two days later, we''ll ask the village head to call everyone to help with mining. But I''m not so stingy. After all, our family makes money, so we will settle their wages according to the weight of the coal we bring out. One kilogram of coal is calculated according to one Wen. It won''t be a problem for each of them to dig 100 kilos a day, and there may be more." Tian Yuqiao said.


    "Joe, just decide. There''s so much coal. Where shall we put it when we''re finished digging?"


    "It''s simple. There are so many places in Nanshan Temple. I have promised master huikong that we will take all the coal in their temple in the future. What''s the matter with borrowing their place now?" Tian Yuqiao looked righteous.


    "Hey, it''s really depressing to say that master huikong knows such a grinding person like you. I feel that he is also very smart. I didn''t expect to meet Joe you. I feel that he is unlucky every time." Wang said reluctantly.


    The little guy was wearing a simple version of pajamas designed by Tian Yuqiao and said with a smile, "Mom, who offends my sister is unlucky. Just say the rich man. He has so much money. What''s the matter now? He hasn''t been ruined by my sister."


    "I have participated in the whole process of this matter. The young lady is really powerful. She simply scared the old fortune and handed over her own real estate title deed to the young lady." Xiaoyu was proud on her face.

 Chapter 459

    Tian Yuqiao introduced the benefits of coal to Wang, who was soon persuaded by her. Next, Tian Yuqiao went up the mountain to find huikong and asked him to help make room for him.


    "Master, I don''t think the incense is very strong here. How about giving you a job?" Tian Yuqiao said with a thief smile.


    "Forget it, if I partner with you, I have to lose my hair?" Hui Kong looked disdainful.


    "Cut ~ said like you have hair now." Tian Yuqiao turned his eyes helplessly.


    Huang Banxian smiled and said, "good disciple, what good thing do you have? You can''t forget your master and me."


    "It''s the ashes of my father in the mountain. I don''t need to say more about you two. There are some black stones buried in the mountain. I''m afraid there are not enough hands just for the villagers to help dig. I''m going to ask the little monks in the temple to help. It''s calculated according to the kilogram. One kilogram is one Wen, first come, first served." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Amitabha, I say you are really greedy, you girl. I think you can sell a lot of money for that black stone? It''s amazing that you give so little to people who still want to use us."


    "Master, you can''t say that. You see, they have to practice martial arts anyway. It''s better to let them go to the mountains to help me dig mines. One day''s money is also an income in the temple at that time, isn''t it?" Tian Yuqiao blinked a pair of innocent big eyes, which means that if you don''t promise me, I won''t go.


    "Come on, let''s do as you say, but don''t you still need to use the place in our temple? This also has to be calculated by day. One or two silver a day is the same price!" Hui Kong said with a straight face.


    "Deal!" Tian Yuqiao readily agreed, which made huikong wonder.


    "You girl, you don''t even bargain with me. It''s not your style. I should have charged you two liang silver a day if I knew you promised so happily." Hui Kong regretted on his face.


    "OK, here is one hundred Liang silver. I''ll rent it for three months. But you can''t tell my mother about it. Otherwise, it will affect the glorious image of your eminent monk in her mind."


    Tian Yuqiao put a one hundred Liang silver note on the table, and then went to inspect the venue he had just rented.


    The two brothers Eryuan took him around the big practice field behind him. Tian Yuqiao said, "it''s good. I''ll rely on you two to take care of it at that time. It''s estimated that I''ll requisition it here for a long time."


    "Don''t worry, your business is ours. I''ll ask you to help weave some straw curtains and cover them so that they won''t be washed by the rain." Yuanji Old God said on the ground.


    "Well, I''ll ask you to help excavate tomorrow. You must help me clean up here at that time."


    "Don''t worry, sister Joel, I''ll ask you to help. Now I''m their senior brother. Although I''m young, everyone has to listen to me." Yuantong patted his small chest and said.


    "OK, then things will be done. I''ll treat you to delicious food."


    After Tian Yuqiao went down the mountain, he ran to the village head''s house without stopping. When he told him that he would start mining tomorrow, the village head was naturally happy. Many villagers have come to his house to make a fuss these two days. He asked him to hurry there and said that he didn''t dare to go out at night.


    As soon as the village head was happy, he went directly to the entrance of the village and rang the big copper bell. Soon, all the people in the village arrived at 7788.


    "Joe, you see, everyone is waiting here. Hehe, the government usually sends food to everyone. I haven''t seen everyone so positive." the village head said with a smile.


    "Can''t you be more positive? I dare not sleep every night. Look at my dark circles. It''s like being beaten."


    "Yes, village head, I asked you to come here today. Do you want to say something about helping dig the ashes of the river?"


    "Er ~ everybody be quiet, listen to me, and then tell everyone else what you heard today. However, this matter can only be publicized within the village. You can''t call your relatives outside the village, or you will be disqualified." the village head said seriously.


    "Everybody, I''ve discussed with my mother, and we can''t let you help in vain. The ashes dug up at that time will be paid to you according to the salary of one Wen and one jin." Tian Yuqiao said.


    "No, Joe, how many ashes can a person have? It''s estimated that we won''t be able to find one or two all day."


    "Yes, even if you count in the ash of the trees on the mountain, it''s not much."


    "We don''t want money. We are all willing to help. What money do we want? See more about it."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the sample I brought here. My father left us relics. These are the stones burned by the fire. Alas, my father told me that he left us all these things. There are still a lot in the mountains." Tian Yuqiao said bitterly.


    "That''s all right. According to Joel, we''ll go up the mountain early tomorrow morning."


    The village head waved his hand and said, "the big guys used to show their behavior in front of the grave of the river. They agreed to help, but now they charge money, which is a little inappropriate. After all, everyone delayed the work in the field and went up the mountain to help, so Joe said he wanted to pay everyone, so let''s take it first."


    The matter was settled, and under the arrangement of the village head, the villagers were asked to bring their own dry food so as not to cause trouble to Tian Yuqiao''s family. This makes Wang very grateful. It has to save him a lot of things.


    After a night of silence, it soon came to the next day. According to the agreement made the day before yesterday, everyone had gathered in the mine cave at Mao.


    "Everybody, my father told me that he would hide all his ashes in this hole. As long as we remove the stones at the hole first, we can go in and dig."


    "By the way, there are others. There are some at the head of the river," the little guy added.


    Then the people divided into two groups, and the men all went into the river. After all, the river is a little cold in April, and the women dare not go down. The women went into the cave. They all lined up and lit their torches from the bamboo baskets and baskets they brought home.


    "Well, it seems that someone has come in here before."


    "Yes, what are shovel and hoe here?"


    "Oh, you don''t have to worry. Someone hid something here before. Now it''s taken away, so it''s expropriated by my father. Oh, by the way, I found my injured father here." Tian Yuqiao explained.

 Chapter 460

    The movement of digging "ashes" in the mountain village has begun, and the excavation of the whole village has completely begun. The village head also has Wang Decheng and Wang Dehai as supervisors, while Dahu and erhu are responsible for counting.


    Although Zhu Rongrong doesn''t want money, after all, Tian Yuqiao''s family needs manpower now, so she specially asked Shuozi to go to Zhu''s family when she went to school and told Zhu''s father about it. Zhu''s father was not vague. He directly handed over the pork stall to several daughter-in-law, and he ran over with all his four sons to help.


    The villagers brought their own dry food, while Zhu''s father and four sons temporarily lived in Zhu Rongrong''s Erjin courtyard. Widow Chen is responsible for taking care of Zhu Rongrong''s daily life. Seeing that Zhu''s father and they are coming, she is not a muddle headed person, so she takes care of them together with the five old men.


    I have to cook more meals all day, and I brought them at noon. Originally, Zhu Rongrong also planned to go up the mountain to help, but she was stopped by widow Chen.


    "Rong Rong, just take your brothers and dad to help. You''ll have a good baby here. You don''t have to worry about anything else." father Zhu said seriously.


    "Well, Dad, you should pay attention to safety."


    Originally, there was such a good thing to make money. The villagers wanted their relatives to come too. Privately, I asked the village head for activities, but they were all rejected by the village head. Now the villagers are whispering when they see the five Zhus coming.


    "Didn''t you agree not to allow people from other villages to come and help? What''s the matter with the Zhu family?"


    "Yes, on the first day, I dug 150 kilograms of that kind of black stone and got 150 Wen. We can earn one more day''s money if we do it alone, can''t we?"


    "Besides, the men of the Zhu family work like they don''t want their lives. They can top several of us. Don''t they earn all the money?"


    "Unreasonable, it''s unreasonable to do so. No, I have to talk to the village head."


    Gold naturally conveyed the villagers'' response to Tian Yuqiao, who was too lazy to pay attention and continued to proceed step by step.


    Those little monks were responsible for helping to transport a good number of coal pieces back to Nanshan Temple. Tian Yuqiao also gave them a penny for a kilo of coal.


    Old monk huikong stood in front of the temple with a straight face and guarded the cars that pulled coal back. Then, after recording the number, when the little monks come back for dinner in the evening, he will ask them to hand in half of their wages.


    "You are too young to do anything for the temple. So you have to hand over half of the money to the teacher. Then you can buy you some delicious snacks every three or five times. After all, you are growing up now."


    Yuanji knew that his master was a typical pit master, so he took the lead in handing in his half of his salary.


    The other twenty little monks also paid their daily wages together, and they kept the rest of the money to buy some delicious food when they went down the mountain.


    That night, Dabai suddenly came back. All of a sudden, there was a flurry of chicken flying and dog jumping in Nanshan Temple, and everyone was awakened.


    Huikong immediately brightened his eyes and said, "great, it seems that Dabai didn''t find Hao''er and them, or he won''t come back. Just in time, let Dabai help carry these things, and Dabai can top dozens of you."


    "Master, if we let Da Bai help, can we not pay?" Yuanji said with a smile.


    Yuantong also said, "yes, after all, Joel is our sister. I always feel sorry that we accept other people''s money."


    "No, I heard that Shifu still charges others for the venue. I don''t know if it''s true." Yuantong murmured in a low voice.


    "You two smelly boys, Shifu, I really hurt you in vain. It''s disappointing for me to turn my elbow out so quickly." huikong said angrily.


    Dabai is arranged to guard the cave outside the mine to prevent someone from stealing. But Dabai can only work at night. Fortunately, Wang''s mother''s brother and their children are responsible for patrolling here at night.


    "Oh, is this the big white that joel said before? I didn''t expect it to have so much strength. If it weren''t for fear of scaring the villagers and using big white to help during the day, the work would be much faster."


    "Yes, it''s just that Da Bai is a little scary after all. I''ll go down the mountain to find Joel and see what she''s going to do."


    After the two tigers told Tian Yuqiao about the matter, Tian Yuqiao took out a basket of fruits at the first time: "brother two tigers, this is for free. Don''t let it work. Don''t treat it badly, otherwise once it goes crazy, you will all be in danger."


    "Don''t worry, we all offer it as our ancestors. Who dares to provoke it?"


    "Hehe, that''s good. Be careful not to let Dawei appear during the day, otherwise it will cause any trouble."


    "Don''t worry, that''s what master huikong said. Oh, by the way, master huikong said, he raised Dabai. In the future, let''s just give him Dabai''s salary directly."


    Tian Yuqiao almost fainted with laughter. She didn''t expect huikong, an old guy, to make so much money.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take over the food for Da Bai in the future. I don''t need him to support it. As for the salary, I won''t give it to him. Let him stop dreaming."


    Erhu was a little embarrassed, but he still returned to the mountain with a fruit basket.


    As for the Zhu family''s helping work, the village head, in order to appease the villagers, privately said to them, "they don''t treat themselves as outsiders, and they don''t charge money to help work. If your relatives are willing to help work without money, you can also let them come."


    As soon as the villagers heard this, they immediately stopped cooking. Go home one by one. What should we do.


    We have found skills these days, so the faster we dig, the more money we earn every day.


    Some people don''t even bother to manage the land at home. Who is willing to farm the land with such a good thing that can earn cash?


    The workload of one night almost caught up with what everyone did in one day. It has great strength, especially when standing in the river, it can directly use half of the small wooden boat as a stamp. Directly, it is the coal of the half wooden boat.


    Seeing Wang Decheng, they were all stunned. They were even more cautious about Dabai for fear of provoking it.

 Chapter 461

    On the side of the mountain village, a nationwide mining boom began. At this time, in Sishui County, Tian Dahe is taking over the grange and those fields under Tian Yuqiao''s name as a new owner.


    According to Tian Yuqiao''s instructions, Chen Jiabao distributed all the river crabs, and then he called all the village heads and managers to introduce Tian Dahe to them.


    "Everyone, we met last time. Now let me introduce you to you. This master is entrusted by our boss to help. He can be said to be the chief manager of Sishui county. If you have anything to do in the future, just ask him for instructions."


    Those who are at the bottom will not control who has the final say, so long as they have lots of money, Amitabha will be read.


    This time, Tian Dahe also brought some silver money with him, so he gave red envelopes to each villa head and steward.


    Originally, everyone was worried that the manager would be difficult to get along with. When each of them got a red envelope of 100 Wen, their favor for Tian Dahe ran up.


    "Chief manager, right? I''m the head of the village in the eastern suburb of Sishui county. Please bear with me in the future. If the boss has anything to say, just tell us and we''ll do it."


    Tian Dahe smiled, patted the man on the shoulder and said, "well, don''t worry, I will."


    Chen Jiabao knew that Tian Dahe was injured and had been tired for days. He didn''t intend to let Tian Dahe stand outside for too long, so he said, "everyone remember to put all the river crabs I sent you, and the fence should be strengthened as soon as possible."


    Tian Dahe smiled and said, "when the river crabs grow up and grow fat, I will also propose to my boss that the money for selling river crabs will be given to everyone according to the quality of your breeding."


    As soon as they heard this, they all nodded their heads with satisfaction, and others said they would invite Tian Dahe to drink.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it took our manager a long time to get here. Everyone''s heart is appreciated. The manager will invite you to drink in the future. We don''t miss these days. Let''s go back first. We can do whatever we should do. Don''t disturb the manager''s rest."


    When bao''er''s daughter-in-law saw that her man spoke so well, she couldn''t help seeing that her man''s eyes were full of eyes.


    After they all left, Chen Jiabao held Tian Dahe and asked him to go in and have a rest.


    "Boss, how do you feel? If there''s anything wrong, I''ll go to the doctor to see you."


    Tian Dahe waved his hand and said, "no, I still have some skin injuries. I''ll be almost better in a few days. By the way, you and your daughter-in-law will help me here first. In two days, let uncle Dafa go back and inform my wife. Let them all come when they are ready."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now. The owner will live here today. It''s close to the county. There are me, my daughter-in-law and uncle Dafa in the yard. If you have anything, just call us. Outsiders have been sent away by me, so don''t worry about being disturbed."


    "You did a good job. I''m tired today, so I went to bed first."


    After bao''er''s daughter-in-law helped Tian Dahe make his bed, Tian Dahe lay down and had a rest. The others were also tired. After all, they tossed about on the road for so long, so they simply washed it, and then they all lay down and slept.


    Those tenants are busy. Those river crabs drink too much water from the empty lotus pond, one by one. As soon as they were delivered, all the insects that had left their mother became shriveled and separated from the body of the river crab.


    Without paying attention, the tenants covered the ground with river crabs. Every family was in the same situation, so everyone hurried out all night to work.


    The villa head did not forget to give instructions from house to house: "this thing is called river crab, but the chief housekeeper said that the owner said that the river crab will be raised in the future, and selling the money will benefit you all. Therefore, this river crab can''t be neglected. At that time, you will lose the silver in your own pocket."


    "Oh, hey, I said Chuang tou, we don''t want to. Who knows why these little ancestors are so difficult at once? There are people on the roof. Oh, no, I have to go home and catch river crabs."


    It was a sleepless night. Everyone caught river crabs with all hands and feet. Because it was the first time they came into contact with this eight clawed monster, one could not be done well, and many people''s fingers were injured.


    Later, they couldn''t manage so much. They threw all the river crabs into the paddy field they were responsible for.


    "Hey, don''t go to sleep quickly. If this thing goes to the field that others are responsible for, it will be our loss. Son''s mother, take GA beans and them quickly and bring those woods and bamboo poles in the backyard. We have to surround it quickly, or the river crab should run away."


    "Hey, these things are so evil. Do you think they really won''t destroy our crops?"


    "Mom, steward Chen said that this thing only eats insects in the water. It won''t eat rice. Don''t worry about it. Hurry up. I think the three children nearby have already surrounded their house."


    In the early morning of the next day, all the leaders and managers in each village got up early. After enclosing all his fields, he went to check the situation of other tenants'' homes.


    As a result, they were surprised to find that everyone was very positive. Unexpectedly, overnight, the whole flat rice field was pulled a lot of fishing nets and rags.


    Everyone can think of any way. Even my mother''s foot binding has been taken out to surround the field.


    Chen Jiabao and Wang Dafa rode along the fields on the side of the county. As a result, both of them couldn''t help crying and laughing. Unexpectedly, the villagers were so wise.


    "Baby, how can these people take out the old lady''s foot binding? I don''t know if it will affect the growth of river crabs."


    "Hey, what''s a foot binding? I''ve seen women use children''s diapers as fences. Alas, there are all kinds of ways. At the beginning, the young lady didn''t say how to surround everyone, so they can only think for themselves. Just wait for the young lady to come. She must have a good idea."


    Tian Dahe rested for three days, while Wang Dafa drove his carriage back to the mountain village.


    Everyone was repeatedly warned not to make public the release of river crabs in the fields. Fortunately, the cursed land of Zhang laocai''s family has been spread wrongly. No one cares about the nearby fields. Naturally, we won''t find the fishiness here.

 Chapter 462

    Tian Dahe soon took over the farms and land in Sishui county. With the help of Chen Jiabao, things over there soon got on track. But even so, when all the work here is finished, it is almost time for the Dragon Boat Festival.


    Relying on the mountain village, with the help of Dabai, there is no need for someone to guard there at night. Even SM and wild animals dare not step over the thunder pool.


    The two small sculptures in the virtual world have grown to a height of nearly two meters. They are so big that they definitely follow aunt Shendiao. Although Tian Yuqiao doesn''t know who their father is, he must not be too weak.


    At night, Tian Yuqiao released Honghong and Dabai. Now Honghong is busy practicing and recalling her just unsealed memory all day. Usually he seldom comes out, but now Tian Yuqiao doesn''t intend to waste too much time in the coal mine, so he releases Honghong in the dead of night.


    The two small Eagles cooperate with Dabai. Dabai is responsible for digging coal in the river, while the two small eagles are responsible for grasping a dilapidated wooden boat with their claws. One by one, the two eagles can soon transport things to the site of Nanshan Temple.


    Caicai glanced at Tian Yuqiao and said, "it''s very interesting of you. Those two flying guys seem to be in their infancy and younger than Honghong."


    "What''s this? Compared with you, an old monster who doesn''t know how long he has lived, who is not young? Just don''t help. Don''t follow the random rhythm, or I''ll be lazy and don''t refine pills." Tian Yuqiao threatened.


    "Don''t think I''m afraid of you. You''ve been busy making money these days and haven''t made good alchemy at all. You said you wanted to help Honghong avenge the people in poison King Valley. Don''t be poisoned by others if you don''t learn well at that time." Caicai looked contemptuous.


    The two little carvers also met once. He can''t get rid of his problem of naming small animals. Coupled with the little guy''s love of money, the two small Eagles were named gold ring and silver ring.


    Jin Huan is a brother and Yin Huan is a sister. The two little Eagles ate well and slept well in the virtual environment, so they grew to two meters in less than two months.


    According to Tian Yuqiao''s initial budget, the golden ring should be smaller, but at least it can reach about four meters high. As for the silver ring, if it is calculated according to the reminder of aunt Shendiao, the silver ring can grow to at least five meters.


    This is definitely a mobile fighter. Are you wooden? But it still needs more training when she''s fine. Now the two little things are more playful. Occasionally when they are released, they will go to the mountains to hunt some antelopes and wild deer.


    Once they even fought with Thor. According to Jin Jin, both sides should have taken a fancy to a big bison and robbed it. Finally, the eagle and dog fought for the benefit of the bison, and the bison successfully escaped.


    If huikong hadn''t rushed there in time, Raytheon would be unlucky.


    "Joe, your uncle Wang came back with a letter saying that your father had arranged well there. Now he is there as the manager and said that he would let us go when he settled down." Wang smiled.


    Although she did not show too obvious, Tian Yuqiao could guess through her slightly red face that her heart had already flown to Tian Dahe.


    Originally, people like Wang do not like moving, especially those who have to go so far to other counties. She hasn''t been there once and is going to settle down. What gave her so much courage? Naturally, her deep love for Tian Dahe.


    Tian Yuqiao''s memory was interrupted by the gold ring and silver ring. When the two small Eagles flew back, they kept circling in the air, looking like hunting.


    Jin Jin quickly "squeaked" and waved his small claws to warn: "it''s Dai Mei fighting with them ~"


    Tian Yuqiao quickly took out the bamboo flute that Fang Wenhao had left her and blew out a very ugly syllable.


    After hearing this, the golden ring and silver ring only stopped hovering in the air, and then began to continue their cooperation.


    Tian Yuqiao quickly shouted, "you two come down, or you''ll be hungry. You don''t have meat for three days."


    This move really worked. Although the two little Eagles were very unconvinced, they had to give up the prey that made them very depressed due to the temptation of delicious food.


    Jin Huan shouted angrily twice, and silver Huan also called twice in response.


    The gold translator said, "they were brushed by Daimei, and their heads almost hit a stone. Originally, they planned to take Daimei as prey, but they actually chased here from home and didn''t catch up after flying so far. Now their self-confidence has been seriously hit and they are complaining."


    Tian Yuqiao waved, and Dai Mei fell steadily on her shoulder. Staring at the two big guys on the opposite rock, Daimei was not afraid at all. He even opened his wings and straightened out his feathers with his mouth.


    The gold ring and silver ring were half angry by Dai Mei''s careless action. While they roared up to the sky, they also crushed the rocks under their feet with sharp claws. The stone chips splashed and broke the branches of a small tree nearby.


    Tian Yuqiao hurried back two steps and was ready to hide into the virtual environment at any time. These two guys are still wild and difficult to tame. She doesn''t want to get hurt for nothing.


    But fortunately, Tian Yuqiao has a feather from Aunt Shendiao in her hand. Every time she takes out that feather, she can make the two little guys better.


    "You two are not allowed to fool around. Let me introduce you. This is Daimei. In the future, it will be your flight teacher. This is the master I found for you."


    The gold and silver rings fell from the rocks and stared at Dai Mei with their heads tilted. Then he whispered again. It seemed that he was a little unconvinced.


    "How about this? Let''s have a competition and give you two a quarter of an hour. If you can''t catch Dai Mei, you''ll admit defeat and worship the teacher. But one, you''re not allowed to hurt Dai Mei, otherwise you''ll still be punished for three days. Tian Yuqiao roared.


    Gold ring and silver ring nodded vaguely, and then Tian Yuqiao grabbed a handful of grain and fed it to Daimei, and took off the letter box tied to his feet.


    "Go, Demi, and teach these two little things a lesson."


    After Daimei had enough to eat and drink, Tian Yuqiao shook his arm and directly sent Daimei up into the air.


    No matter how much it was, it flew directly into the dense forest.

 Chapter 463

    Tian Yuqiao didn''t expect that Daimei came back and went to the mountain village first. As a result, she threw herself into the air. Originally, Daimei came to find the voice of the mountain, but she didn''t expect to meet two small carved gold rings and silver rings on the way.


    Originally, golden ring and silver ring were the overlords of the sky. Other birds in the mountains were too frightened to come out when they heard their calls. With a playful mind, I found one who could fly, and the two little things pursued Daimei.


    What they didn''t expect was that Demi, such a little guy, was not enough for them to take two bites. She could actually play their brothers and sisters around. Golden ring, in particular, was almost surrounded by Dai Mei and hit a stone.


    Tian Yuqiao made a rule for them, that is, a quarter of an hour. If they can''t catch up with Dai Mei, they should learn flying skills with Dai Mei. Originally, these should be taught by aunt Shendiao, but now these two little Eagles without mother can only recognize a little pigeon as their master.


    Daimei has been with Tian Yuqiao for a long time, and she has eaten a lot of empty grain at ordinary times, so she can understand Tian Yuqiao''s mind. Knowing that this was the time for it to show its flying skills, it introduced the two small Eagles into the dense forest.


    Tian Yuqiao borrowed the light of the torch and began to open the bamboo tube to read the letter. There were greetings at the beginning, which was no different from before.


    Then Fang Wenhao said that the Dragon Boat Festival was coming soon. Now he is still the leader of the army. Lao Jiu was rescued by them from the hands of the eldest prince and the Hu people. Although he was seriously injured, he could still help give advice. Now the army has expanded to more than 20000 people, thanks to the silver given by Tian Yuqiao.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled, and on the last piece of stationery, Fang Wenhao mentioned the word "emperor merchant". He said that the current situation in the northwest is good for the Hu people and bad for their own development. So he hopes to develop at the southwest border, but if he wants to develop there, the simplest way to hide that they are Haotian army is to become the emperor and merchant in the southwest.


    Fang Wenhao also introduced the types of imperial merchants, including rice grain merchants, fruit merchants, vegetable merchants, tea merchants, etc. There are many kinds. He hopes Tian Yuqiao can help win one of them. At that time, they can pretend to be vegetable farmers or fruit farmers and go directly to the southwest for development.


    After the army developed and expanded, he went back to the northwest to fight the Hu people to the death.


    Fang Wenhao didn''t tell Tian Yuqiao about the specific battle plan. He just wanted Tian Yuqiao to win the imperial business qualification in the southwest.


    Tian Yuqiao frowned. She was not very familiar with the map here. She had to meet Tian Dahe and discuss it later. Anyway, Fang Wenhao said in his letter that he was not in a hurry. There was still more than a year to prepare for the next imperial merchant selection.


    After reading the letter, Tian Yuqiao returned to the virtual world to write a reply. As for Dai Mei''s side, she always asks Jin Jin to help keep an eye on her. If the two little Eagles dare to hurt Dai Mei, they can let Hong Hong fly over to stop them in time.


    He wrote Tian Dahe''s return in the letter. After thinking about it, Tian Yuqiao finally told Fang Wenhao what happened at home. After all, the boy''s deed of sale was in her own hands. She didn''t worry that he would leak the secret.


    It will also be the big prince who killed the twelve princes. Fang Wenhao must be careful not to offend the big prince. That guy is so cruel that he can even kill his own brother. He also said that if possible, let Demi come back at the Dragon Boat Festival.


    A quarter of an hour passed quickly. Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help laughing with the war reports that gold kept bringing back.


    Demi is small and flexible. In the dense forest, this is definitely a geographical advantage. The golden ring and silver ring were played miserably by Dai Mei. With their brute force, they didn''t know how many small trees had been broken, and their wings were caught by vines.


    Jin Huan hasn''t flown back until now. Only silver Huan, who has lost a lot of feathers, flies back from the dense forest and asks Tian Yuqiao for help.


    Tian Yuqiao grabbed the two feet of silver ring and was directly taken to the accident site by it. Just past, I saw the golden ring fluttering its wings among the vines. At this time, it was like a defeated soldier.


    Dai Mei stood not far from it and looked at the golden ring with a very leisurely look. It is not difficult to see from the eyes that Jinhuan is despised by Daimei to chiguoguo!


    Tian Yuqiao took out a machete from the void and cut off the vines wrapped around the golden ring. The golden ring fell from the air. Fortunately, it was caught by the silver ring and it was not hurt.


    They were fed some wild boar meat that had been in the virtual environment for some time. Tian Yuqiao said painstakingly while helping Jin Huan deal with the wound: "it''s not enough to rely on brute force alone. Learn your skills from your master in the future. Don''t think big is enough. Learn humility when carving ~"


    After the two eagles had enough to eat and drink, they were cured. The scar forgot the pain and still looked like a drag. However, they dare not neglect Daimei any more and allow Daimei to stand on their head.


    "Yes, yes, Dai Mei. Take them with you when you leave this time. If they don''t obey, you''ll let Fang Wenhao clean them up."


    Tian Yuqiao comforted the gold and silver rings for a long time and let them listen to Dai Mei.


    The two little things have been with Tian Yuqiao since they were born. Now they have some spirituality. So he promised Tian Yuqiao and decided to follow Daimei and come back after learning the flight technology well.


    "There is not much time for you. You must come back before the Dragon Boat Festival. I have explained in the letter. I look forward to your performance at that time."


    Tian Yuqiao patted the wings of two small eagles. His nose was sour and he couldn''t help crying.


    The lives of these two little things are also very poor, and their mother chose to explode in order to help herself. Tian Yuqiao now takes care of Jinhuan and Yinhuan as her own children. This is the first time for them to leave her. She is really reluctant.


    After sending them away, Tian Yuqiao immediately felt empty in his heart, and began to tangle with the emperor and merchants.


    After all, this was the first time Fang Wenhao asked himself to do it. If he couldn''t do it well, wouldn''t he have no face? As a transgressor, she doesn''t intend to lose face to modern people.

 Chapter 464

    Over there in Sishui County, Tian Dahe has been busy with things over there. All the 800 Mu paddy fields are planted with rice. Naturally, he doesn''t have to take care of it. In addition, Tian Yuqiao took advantage of the opportunity of "doing things" to constantly inject virtual lotus pond water into the fields, so now those rice that had been ill once grow much healthier than those elsewhere.


    Most of the dry fields are planted with soybeans, corn and sorghum rice. As a result of the "Curse" before, some dry fields are still empty, and the tenants have not decided what to plant.


    Anyway, this year''s sowing season has been delayed, so they planted some green onions in the field.


    Tian Dahe was patrolling around the dry land that day. As a result, he saw an old farmer arguing with another strange looking man.


    "I say you, why can''t you understand when talking to you? I want to plant pumpkin. You''re not pumpkin seeds at all. Pumpkin seeds are white. You''re all black. They''re like watermelon seeds, but they''re not so big. Do you think I''m a fool?"


    "No ~ I didn''t say that. You don''t understand what I mean."


    Many spectators gathered around. After all, the guy with a big nose full of yellow hair looked like a monster. It was the first time they had seen blue eyed people, so they all threw them over to join the fun.


    Tian Dahe had never seen such a strange person, so he went to inquire with Chen Jiabao.


    "Oh, it''s the housekeeper and steward Chen. It''s all the blame of this yellow haired freak. Originally, we planned to plant some vegetable melons in the dry land this year. Before that, I bought the wrong seeds and didn''t know what they were. Originally, I planned to buy some pumpkin seeds, but he actually used them to deceive people."


    When the old farmer finished, he handed a small bag of black seeds to Tian Dahe. Chen Jiabao leaned over and frowned: "it looks like a watermelon seed, but it''s bigger than an ordinary watermelon seed."


    Tian Dahe likes these strange things now because Chen Jiabao told him about Tian Yuqiao. In short, in Tian Dahe''s subjective consciousness, as long as it is strange, his daughter will definitely like it.


    "I''ll take all the seeds you have," Tian Dahe said with a smile.


    "Housekeeper, if you want it, don''t let us plant it."


    "Yes, it''s hard to say whether this thing can be planted. If it fails, what can our family eat?"


    "Steward Chen, you''d better help persuade me. We''ve never seen this thing before. If something strange grows after planting. It''s like this guy with blue eyes, high nose and yellow hair, what can we do?"


    Chen Jiabao also had some helplessness, so he asked in a low voice, "housekeeper, do you think twice about this?"


    "No, it''s my gift to Joel. She must like this kind of thing. Besides, just plant it according to what I say. As for whether it looks good or bad at that time, you can take care of it with your heart. I''ll compensate you for any strange things you receive at that time. In short, it won''t make you hungry. Please rest assured ¡£¡±


    "Well ~ since the housekeeper said so, we''ll follow your instructions. But the contract must be changed. Don''t worry about us asking for food at that time. We can''t take it out again."


    "Jiabao, if you change the contract for them, do as I say. But I can say the ugly words ahead. If anyone doesn''t pay attention, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing others." Tian Dahe said with a straight face.


    The yellow hair over there was originally a businessman from abroad. Unexpectedly, he met a pirate on the way. As a result, he robbed all the valuable antiques he brought. Now there are only so few seeds left. They are still intact and have not been soaked in water.


    But the seeds he brought here have never been seen in this place. Everyone has a family to support, so no one dares to try something they haven''t seen. After all, this affects a whole year''s hard work and harvest. If it''s not done well, we have to pay the owner, and if we don''t do well, we will starve to death.


    This era is so cruel, low productivity, poor seed quality and low grain yield. So no one dares to try new things unless they have to.


    However, Tian Dahe doesn''t care so much. Now he knows how many people there are at home. As long as there is no problem with the rice there, even if there is no harvest, these dry lands won''t make everyone hungry.


    After all, he is a man who has suffered. He knows how important grain is to the farmer''s family. As long as we ensure that the rice there can have a normal yield, these tenants here will not starve. Even if they can''t pay the rent, they can''t watch them starve.


    When the foreign businessman saw that Tian Dahe was willing to accept his seeds, he jumped up with joy. He directly took Tian Dahe and Chen Jiabao to the place where he now lives, and then handed over all the seeds of the two carts to Tian Dahe.


    After some bargaining, Tian Dahe finally spent 200 liang of silver to buy all the seeds brought by the foreign merchant.


    These seeds are enough to cover the 500 mu dry land, most of which are species he has never seen. There are some seeds that seem to be fruit trees, because outside each bag of seeds, there is a cloth picture on which the seed looks like when it grows up.


    Tian Dahe took people, took out a few seeds of each kind, and then wrapped them in paper.


    "Jiabao, go back first and show these seeds to Joel and them. If you can, some seeds can be planted on the mountain over there."


    "OK, housekeeper, I''ll clean up and get ready to go back. It seems that there are hundreds of seeds. If they are all planted in the dry field, it''s estimated that there are still many left. It''s good to plant some on the mountain over there. It depends on what madam and miss say."


    After Chen Jiabao left, Tian Dahe was not idle. He made a field in the village where he lived and planted three or five seeds.


    He collected the seeds of things that looked like flowers in a separate room, and planned to find a gardener to study them at that time.

 Chapter 465

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was may, half a month after Demi and them left. Tian Yuqiao''s mining progress is still not slow. When the two small eagles are gone, she can only constantly squeeze red and call it "if you want to ensure the devil''s figure, you can''t be lazy!"!


    That day, Chen Jiabao suddenly came back with a carriage, which made Wang''s heart happy. However, when she ran to the outside of the yard, she didn''t see Tian Dahe, and a sense of loss came up in her heart.


    Chen Jiabao came back with his daughter-in-law, and old lady Chen was the happiest one.


    Bao''er''s daughter-in-law found Wang''s mistake. After she went into the house, she comforted: "madam, there is very busy now, and the master has told us everything at home. It''s inconvenient for him to come back, so let''s bring back some strange seeds this time. I''m going to show you and my sister."


    Tianyuqiao learned that her father had deliberately sent back a lot of seeds. She was also confused. His father is a complete farmer. He doesn''t know the seeds. How can he recognize them?


    The seeds were packed in small bags. When all those bags were put in the little guy''s study, Tian Yuqiao found that they were everywhere.


    Casually opened a bag that looked the largest. As a result, she was stunned as soon as she saw the cloth painting outside.


    Originally, Fang Wenhao proposed to let her find a way to run for imperial business, but she didn''t feel at all. Now it''s different. It''s really sleepy. Someone gives you a pillow. This bag of seeds is actually durian~


    Let Xiaoyu help open other small bags on the table. Tian Yuqiao was surprised to find that there were Heiti and big cherry seeds here.


    Although she didn''t know the seed, she knew the picture above. After all, she was also a foodie in her previous life, especially for fruits, and there were few she had never eaten.


    Now that she saw these paintings, not to mention whether the seeds were true or false, she couldn''t help drooling at the sight of these familiar looks.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you? It''s just a seed. Don''t drool just looking at the picture."


    It was the first time that Xiaoyu found her young lady so rude. After all, she didn''t eat less fruit at home on weekdays. In particular, the fruit trees on the edge of the pond, other people''s fruit trees mature in autumn, while Tian Yuqiao''s fruit trees mature twice a year. It ripens once in spring and autumn, and the fruit rarely rots, enough for one year.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t you know this? These are very powerful seeds. You''ll know when they are planted later. Come on, let''s classify them."


    When Tian Yuqiao finished, he quickly classified the seeds placed on the table, on the ground and on the Kang. Some need to be planted in the mountains and can grow into trees; There are some melons that need to be planted on sandy land; Others need to build shelves.


    As for some seeds that need to be kept warm, she plans to put them in the greenhouse first. But the greenhouse is a little short, which is not suitable for planting tropical fruits.


    Her favorite is durian, Heiti and big cherry. As for other fruits, most of them are ordinary. But in her eyes, it is a very common fruit, which is not available in this era. So these seeds are all very special here.


    Tian Yuqiao went to find Huang Banxian for the first time, asked for some divine talismans, and then ran to Sishui county all night.


    She is now familiar with the divine talisman. Although she can''t draw the hook and bend spell, she still has no problem using it.


    Let Honghong send her to the yard where Tian Dahe is located. Tian Yuqiao shouted in the yard, "Dad, are you in there? Have you slept?"


    Tian Dahe woke up in a dream because it was already late at night.


    "Who?" Tian Dahe did not light the light for the first time, but held his sword with great vigilance.


    When he woke up, he found a little girl standing in the yard.


    Open the door and watch her daughter come in with a cold air. Tian Dahe quickly helps her burn hot water.


    "Joel, why did you come here alone in the middle of the night?"


    "Dad, I came here because master Guan asked for the divine talisman. You know my master is very stingy. After all, the divine talisman is very powerful. He is reluctant to give me more, so I have to come by myself."


    "Did you receive the seed from your father?" Tian Dahe asked with a smile.


    "Well, I''m in a hurry to come here this time, just for this matter." Tian Yuqiao pointed to the seeds in the yard outside, which she had just taken out from the empty world.


    "Ah, you carried all these old things by yourself?"


    "Well, it''s not. Anyway, there''s a divine talisman. Just about it. Dad, don''t ask me so much. I''ve come to tell you that those seeds are not suitable for planting in dry fields. I''ll pick out all the seeds I can plant tonight and take the rest back to me first."


    "Joe, it''s not bad for this day. It''s so late today. You''d better have a rest early. I''m tired out of you. Dad can''t tell your mother."


    The hot water has been burned. Tian Dahe poured hot water for Tian Yuqiao to wash her face and feet, and then helped Tian Yuqiao pack up her bedding in the next room.


    "Dad, don''t be busy. There is a time limit for this divine talisman. I have to go back tonight. By the way, this matter must be kept secret."


    "OK, dad doesn''t tell anyone." Tian Dahe smiled at his little girl.


    Tian Yuqiao soaked his feet and classified the seeds. She picked out all the seeds that could be planted in the dry field, and she threw the rest into the void.


    Like strawberries, which are not easy to serve, Tian Yuqiao does not intend to let these tenants plant them, so as not to waste these seeds.


    She left all the seeds that were easy to grow. Then she took the time, pasted the divine talisman again, and left quickly in the surprised expression of Tian Dahe.


    Tian Dahe looked at the basin of hot water on the ground. If it wasn''t for the basin of water, he would probably think he was dreaming.


    Shaking her head and smiling bitterly, she said to herself, "Hey, this girl is really capable. It seems that I have to work hard as a father, or I will be compared by my daughter. No wonder the family can be like this. It seems that everyone is right. Joel is really capable of doing it, ha ha ~"

 Chapter 466

    Tian Yuqiao secretly went to Sishui county and explained the seeds to Tian Dahe. When she came back, it was already dawn.


    Fortunately, gold had already gone in and said hello to ash, which didn''t make it cry excitedly.


    After tossing all night, Tian Yuqiao was really tired. She cooked a bowl of noodles, and then she soaked all the watermelon seeds. According to the standard, it took about two days to soak, but it was hard to estimate the time in the virtual environment, so she decided to look at her mood.


    Longan, pitaya, strawberry and so on, she needs to soak seeds in advance. There are other seedlings that also need to be soaked. She believed that the seeds soaked in virtual lotus pond water should be no worse. There should be no problem except those seeds that are broken.


    After doing this, she went out of the void and began to doze in the room.


    When Wang told her to get up for breakfast, she said she was not hungry and wanted to sleep more. Wang was worried about whether she was ill, so he hurried in for examination.


    Fortunately, Wang was relieved to see that she had no fever and there was nothing wrong with her.


    Looking at the girl sleeping so heavily, Wang was reluctant to disturb her, so he quietly withdrew.


    Xiaoyu whispered, "madam, miss, what''s the matter?"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. She may have been tired of playing with those seeds all night last night. Don''t bother her if you''re free today. Also, make sure ash doesn''t scream."


    "Yes, madam, I will not let ash disturb miss."


    The daily coal mining activities on the mountain continued, and the villagers made a small fortune during this period. Jiang Shi and Erlang also joined the team. She told Wang Shi that she planned to save some money and build a house outside.


    Before, Wang taught her how to pickle pickled vegetables. Now Tian Yufang has learned eight or nine times. She collects some cabbages from the villagers every day. At this time, everyone eats almost all the cabbages stored in their house, so she can only buy them from Wang.


    However, although the price of buying cabbage is high, as other people in the market have no pickled cabbage to sell, this makes the pickled cabbage of the Jiang family very popular. Kandashan, in particular, took care of all the pickled vegetables on her side.


    Now Tian Yuqiao seldom cooperates with restaurants and medical schools, because she is too busy. There was no time to refine the golden sore medicine, which made Yao Laowu collapse.


    As time went by, the seeds that Tian Yuqiao had soaked in the void began to sprout and grow leaves under the moisture of aura~


    Tian Yuqiao transplanted those watermelon seedlings, melon seedlings and so on to the top of the mountain. The originally blackened mountain became less ferocious after several baptisms of red tears.


    Those melon seedlings are at a moderate distance and are planted in the middle of the mountain. As for the surrounding areas, Tian Yuqiao transplanted some seedlings of fruit trees. In this way, she felt that she could let the trees outside block the melon field inside, so as not to be intruded by wild animals, which would be troublesome.


    Time is like water. The Dragon Boat Festival will come in five days. Now every family begins to cut Malian and Zongye. Tian Yuqiao''s family is no exception.


    "Mom, I''m going to make more zongzi in advance this year and send them to Sishui county at that time." Tian Yuqiao whispered.


    "Well, that''s what my mother thinks. Now I''ve burned 77 for the one on the mountain. When shall we move there?"


    Tian Yuqiao said bitterly, "Mom, I originally planned to go there to spend the Dragon Boat Festival with my father, but now there are so many new things on the mountain. I''m afraid my uncle and they won''t do well ~"


    "Ah, so is he. When Wulang gets there, he has to find a new husband for him."


    Tian Yuqiao said with a smile, "Mom, it''s easy to do. Let''s ask our little uncle to say hello to the county magistrate over there and see if we can find him a better private school."


    Wang hesitated and said, "I''m ~ afraid it''s not appropriate. After all, your little uncle is not familiar with the county magistrate over there. Is this considered favoritism?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t. It''s just to help Wulang find a better school. It''s not a crime."


    "That''s good. Anyway, your grandmother plans to let your little aunt and uncle come back for the Dragon Boat Festival."


    Tian chrysanthemum came and gave Wang a lot of Malian and Zongye. She smiled and said, "I know there are many people in your family. I prepared it for you in advance. I planted it myself, which is much better than cutting it outside."


    "Aunt chrysanthemum, thank you so much. My mother will be very happy if she knows. She is going to let her sister and the couple come back for the new year this year, and Rong Rong. We are going to spend the new year together."


    "Oh, I really envy your family! It''s busy to have more people." Tian chrysanthemum smiled and took Wang''s hand.


    "Aunt, you can come together if you like."


    As soon as Wang finished speaking, someone over there opened the yard door and came in carelessly from the outside.


    It''s none other than Master Zhu. During this time, the coal in the mountains was not so anxious to dig, so the old man took several sons back to his house. I don''t know why he came here again today.


    "Oh, are you all busy? This is the pork for the Dragon Boat Festival. The enlarged dates in zongzi are not delicious, or the meat tastes delicious." Zhu said with a smile.


    Wang Shi saw that Zhu''s father was really generous. He suddenly carried half a fan of pork. It looked like hundreds of kilograms.


    "I''m sorry to cost you again. I helped our family do a lot of work on the mountain before, but I didn''t want to pay you. Now I bring us some old pork. How good is that?" Wang was a little embarrassed.


    Zhu''s father did not treat himself as an outsider, but directly put the pork on the chopping board in the main room.


    "OK, I''ve brought you the meat, and I should go too. We''ll pack zongzi with meat filling today. We''ll just come to your house to eat it after we finish it."


    "Ha ha, so you made this idea? Yes, you''re welcome to eat at any time." Wang said with a smile.


    After father Zhu left Tian Yuqiao''s house, he went directly to Zhu Rongrong. The old fat pigs were raised in his daughter''s yard, so he didn''t bring Zhu Rongrong pork. Instead, he brought her twenty kilograms of glutinous rice and a bag of big yellow rice.

 Chapter 467

    Everyone is busy celebrating the Dragon Boat Festival. Many small vendors have put out some paper gourds or something. These are small objects that symbolize the festive atmosphere and are also very popular in the market.


    The mining work on the mountain has stopped, but Tian Yuqiao still gave everyone 50 Wen to go home and rest for three days.


    At night, there was a sharp sound of breaking the air outside. Gold gave an early warning at the first time, but it soon calmed down.


    Tian Yuqiao opened the window and saw two huge black shadows across the top of his head. After looking carefully, she found that it was Dai Mei who came back from Fang Wenhao with a gold ring and a silver ring.


    He jumped into the yard directly from the window. Fortunately, ash didn''t scream, which didn''t wake Wang and the little guy up. As for Xiaoyu, she has seen gold and silver rings. Tian Yuqiao is not worried that the little girl will be afraid.


    Dai Mei habitually flew to Tian Yuqiao''s shoulder, tilted her small head and rubbed it against Tian Yuqiao''s face. It has been used to this kind of action, because every time it acts like a spoiled child, it will get the delicious food given by Tian Yuqiao.


    She grabbed a handful of grain from the virtual world and fed it to Daimei. Daimei "cooed" twice and ate happily.


    The golden ring and silver ring are somewhat irritable because they have been flying out for too long and haven''t eaten meat with aura.


    Tian Yuqiao hurriedly took out two large pieces of pork leg meat from the empty realm, which was sent by father Zhu today.


    Those meat have been put in the virtual environment for a whole day. Although they have not been soaked by aura, they still have a trace of aura.


    The gold ring and silver ring circled and fell from the air and steadily caught the meat thrown by Tian Yuqiao in the air.


    They are not used to eating in front of people, so they fall on an empty space in the backyard. Use sharp mouth and claws to tear up and swallow pig leg meat.


    When they were full, they threw two bags of things in front of Tian Yuqiao, which startled her.


    Turning around, I found that Xiaoyu was just standing at the door. Tian Yuqiao waved to her and said, "Xiaoyu, come and help me see what''s in this bag."


    When Xiaoyu heard her young lady calling her, she suddenly ran over and said that she didn''t have to steal to see the two big sculptures.


    However, when her fingers just touched the burden, she heard Tian Yuqiao say, "Hey, I hope it''s not a bloody head or something ~"


    Frightened, Xiaoyu hurried back and dared not touch the burden again.


    "Miss, it''s not fun to joke like this. Don''t scare me."


    When Tian Yuqiao saw her nervous appearance, he immediately laughed and said, "I knew you would be afraid. Since you are curious, come out and have a big look. Jinhuan and Yinhuan also know you. If you have nothing to do in the future, you can feed them several times and get familiar with them."


    "Miss, they are so powerful. This is the biggest bird I have ever seen. If I can ride on them, can I go to heaven?"


    Tian Yuqiao pushed Xiaoyu and joked: "you still want to know what heaven is, aren''t you afraid of falling down? All right, open these bags and have a look. What''s in them."


    "Miss, do you think the head here is really the booty sent back by young master Hao''er? As you just said, he killed the enemy and cut off his head as a gift..."


    Tian Yuqiao immediately felt a lot of black lines hanging from his head. He said that the little girl''s brain circuit was really different. Unexpectedly, it would be so associative. It''s a pity that she won''t be a storyteller.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t do that. If my mother sees him and scares him, he will blame himself to death."


    Then they opened the two bags respectively. Not to mention, it''s really booty and a thick letter.


    The letter gave Tian Yuqiao a general introduction to the development of Haotian army during this period and how many great victories it had won. Most of the content is to report good news rather than bad news, in order to reassure Tian Yuqiao.


    "Ah, these are gold and silver jewelry. They all look very special." Xiaoyu holds a bracelet inlaid with cat''s Eye gems, which can shine in the moonlight.


    Tian Yuqiao found a ring from the inside. It was inlaid with sapphire. It looked more valuable.


    "God, did he rob? There are so many good things." Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help saying.


    "Miss, I''m afraid these things are from the Hu people?"


    Tian Yuqiao nodded and said, "well, that''s good. These are the booty he got after he destroyed the Hu Branch tribe. But Xiaoyu, it''s hard to pawn this thing in the pawnshop. If there are Hu spies, we''ll suffer. I''ll hide it. Don''t let my mother and them know."


    "Don''t worry, miss. I won''t say a word even if I die."


    Tian Yuqiao carried the two bags of things and Xiaoyu into his room. Then she gave the two baskets of wrapped zongzi to Jinhuan and Yinhuan and asked them to send the zongzi to Fang Wenhao overnight.


    Although Jinhuan and Yinhuan are not happy, they are full now. They can only catch a big bamboo basket and fly towards the place when they came according to Tian Yuqiao''s instructions.


    Daimei stayed at Tian Yuqiao''s house all night. Naturally, she slept with gold.


    After closing the door, Tian Yuqiao carefully checked the treasures, wrote a list and recorded everything in it.


    This statistic doesn''t matter. There are nearly 100 kinds of gold diapers, agate night pots ~ all kinds of wonderful objects.


    "Hey, I really don''t know what he thinks. He even brought me the urinal used by others. Hey, it''s gold. It''s OK to take it to the gold store at that time." Tian Yuqiao shook his head helplessly.


    She picked out all the "dirty" things that were used by others. These are ordinary gold objects. If you take it out, no one will find any problems, and it can be melted into gold ingots and used to buy things.


    Piled those things in the corner, Tian Yuqiao went to bed on the Kang.


    Early the next morning, she took Xiaoyu, carrying a basket, and took all the "delicious" and valuable booty to the town.

 Chapter 468

    Daimei flew back overnight with gold and silver rings and two bags of booty. In addition to some treasures, there are also some gold and silver utensils. The utensils were all used by Hu leaders, such as washbasins, and of course, nightpots~


    Tian Yuqiao put on the Taoist boy''s clothes today and let Xiaoyu wear a man''s clothes. Wang Dafa drove them to the town and went directly to Wanbao building.


    Wanbao building originally sold gold and silver jewelry. Tian Yuqiao didn''t know whether people would accept the "wonderful" things she brought this time. But at least we have to try. If Wanbao building doesn''t accept these things, no silver building in the town can eat such a large amount of gold and silver ware.


    The carriage stopped in front of the Wanbao building. A young man had come to help take the carriage to one side to feed forage. Wang Dafa waited outside. Xiaoyu accompanied Tian Yuqiao into the Wanbao building.


    When the two explained their intentions, the cashier directly asked the boy to find the shopkeeper Li Dafu.


    The shopkeeper saw Tian Yuqiao. His eyes were vicious enough to recognize Tian Yuqiao. After all, Tian Yuqiao bought things here before and spent a lot of money. He will naturally remember such customers.


    He took the people to the reception room in the backyard. When Tian Yuqiao spread his things on the table, Li Dafu was stunned.


    He could not help frowning, holding the nightpot with a rag and saying, "this thing can also be sold?"


    "Yes, isn''t it urgent to use money at home? Can this thing be converted into gold ingots?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a smile.


    "Well ~ I have to talk to the cashier about it. After all, we confiscated it before."


    After a few more greetings, Li Dafu asked the boy to serve Tian Yuqiao with snacks and tea, and he himself disappeared directly.


    "Miss, shall we calculate this by weight or what?" Xiaoyu asked in a low voice.


    Tian Yuqiao leaned back, crossed his legs and said, "it doesn''t matter, Xiaoyu, you have a good heart. Eat more, or we''ll lose."


    Li Dafu said to the cashier, "on Tuesday the other day, the dog told me that he had lost a lot of gold articles at home. Today, the two children brought them. I think the eighth floor is the dirt he lost."


    "Yes, I remember. He came over and said that if someone came to us to sell gold and silver utensils, let''s pay attention. Shopkeeper, what should we do?"


    "Report to the official and report to the official quickly. I''ll try to stabilize the two children. You arrange someone on your side to inform Zhou Ergou, and on the other side, someone will go to the County Yamen to call the constable."


    After the cashier answered, Li Dafu returned to his house again.


    He wore a pair of gloves and carefully checked every appliance several times, making Xiaoyu impatient. Tian Yuqiao was calm, still drinking tea and eating snacks.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Li Dafu smiled and said, "you two, to tell you the truth, you have a lot of things. I have to check them carefully. After all, if I take them, it''s not a small amount, so I''ll check them for a long time. Otherwise, I''ll let the boys prepare a banquet and you''ll have lunch here."


    "OK, but we have an uncle outside. Let him come in," Tian Yuqiao nodded.


    Wang Dafa was invited in by the boy, and at this time, a table of banquet had been sent from aftertaste Zhai.


    Tian Yuqiao recognized the origin of the banquet at a glance. After all, there were the dishes she had sold to aftertaste Zhai.


    "Well, shopkeeper Li is really sincere enough to order the banquet of aftertaste Zhai. It''s good. This table costs at least 35 liang of silver?" Tian Yuqiao said with a piece of meat jelly and a smile.


    Li Dafu feel shy, and can''t help but get a face. Didn''t he do this to get the reward of one hundred Liang silver that the dog said before Tuesday? That''s why I paid so much. I didn''t expect to be praised.


    He smiled awkwardly and said to Tian Yuqiao, "please take your time, three. I have to find a professional master here to check it. Make sure it''s full of gold. Someone had used something filled with silver as gold before."


    "Don''t worry, just check it. But you can''t take it away. Otherwise, how do we know if you will change it?" Tian Yuqiao said with a shaking head.


    "Er ~ that''s OK. Let''s check in this room and eat slowly."


    Tian Yuqiao heard a sound of footsteps outside just halfway through the meal.


    "Hurry up and surround the yard. The dirt may be in it."


    The diners immediately put down their chopsticks, while Li Dafu seemed to have found a savior. He ran out and said, "Hey, you''re here. Come and have a look. Is this the stolen goods lost by master Zhou''s house?"


    When Tian Yuqiao saw Feng Wu coming in with several people, she knew that she had been misunderstood.


    Feng Wu naturally recognized Tian Yuqiao, not to mention that Tian Yuqiao was not the one who did it. Even if it was really Tian Yuqiao''s stolen things, Feng Wu dared not take her.


    With one hand, Feng Wu brought the dog to me. Feng Wu pressed his head on the table where the gold ware was placed. He patted the table and shouted, "you open the dog''s eyes and show me clearly. Did you lose it at home?"


    On Tuesday, when the dog saw the old gold, he was immediately interested in money and nodded and said, "yes, it was lost in the villain''s house."


    "No, when you reported to the official before, you just said that you lost a gold washbasin and a gold spittoon. There is a gold washbasin at the head here, but it is fundamentally different from the shape you described before."


    Feng Wu picked up the gold basin and weighed it. Then he said, "it''s not right according to the weight you said when reporting to the official. This basin is obviously heavier than you said. What else do you have to say?"


    "This... I may have mistaken my memory. The lost golden basin weighs about ~ eight kilograms. Yes, it must be eight kilograms." the dog quickly changed his mouth on Tuesday.


    Feng wuze took out half a foot of the big knife from his waist, put it directly on the dog''s neck and said, "now I can accuse you of framing you. Do you believe it? If you prove that this thing is not yours, you will go to prison. If you don''t want to go to prison, you will give these two CHILDES some compensation. Think about it."

 Chapter 469

    Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu went to Wanbao building to sell gold, but they accidentally caused a trouble. On Tuesday, the dog stole the golden washbasin and spittoon of his eldest brother master Zhou. As a result, it was eaten black on the road. The boy told his eldest brother that there was a thief at home. As a result, master Zhou asked him to report to the official.


    On Tuesday, when the dog saw so much gold on the table, he didn''t care whether there was a nightpot or something in front of his nose, so he said that he had lost all those things.


    Fortunately, Feng Wu recognized Tian Yuqiao at once, so he didn''t listen to Tuesday''s dog, but threatened Tuesday''s dog to tell him the truth.


    On Tuesday, the dog felt the chill on his neck, which scared him almost to pee his pants. So he quickly changed his mind and said, "no, I remember wrong. We didn''t lose these things, but I admitted my mistake. I''m not human, I''m blind, I''m obsessed with money."


    Looking at his dog like face, Feng Wu let him go. Turning his head and scolding the guy who went to report to the official, he said, "you wronged your guests without making it clear. It''s not enough. It''s a waste of time for us. We''re also very busy doing business all day."


    Li Dafu''s sweat beads trickled down. Then he hurriedly said, "it''s all my fault. I didn''t find out the situation, so I rashly went to see Lord Zhou."


    "Oh, our brothers have had a lot of trouble this afternoon." Feng Wu began to complain.


    Li Dafu nodded and said, "yes, it''s all my fault. I let several officials go for nothing. I''ll go to the aftertaste room to order a banquet and invite some officials to dinner to express my apology."


    "There''s no need to eat. After all, we are all business. You can handle the loss of these two CHILDES. We''ll wait here. If you can''t handle it well, don''t blame us for catching you, a profiteer, and going back to see the official."


    Feng Wu looked at Tian Yuqiao as he spoke. Tian Yuqiao gave him a satisfied look, which made Feng Wuchang breathe.


    The heart said it was dangerous. Fortunately, I recognized Miss Joel. Otherwise, if I really took someone back as a thief, I guess I''d have finished my job.


    The dog was kicked out after being beaten on Tuesday. Before he left, he glared at Tian Yuqiao and said, "hum, I remember you. Wait and see, smelly boy!"


    His voice was very low, but he could not escape the ears of gold. When Jin Jin told Tian Yuqiao the cruel words that the dog released on Tuesday, Tian Yuqiao didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    Under Feng Wu''s covetous eyes, Li Dafu didn''t dare to push down the price too much. Finally, after deducting the proportion of loss, the big bag of gold ware was converted into five hundred Liang gold ingots.


    Tian Yuqiao looked at the 50 glittering gold ingots on the table, and his eyes were a little straight. She had seen large silver notes before, but she had rarely spent gold.


    These gold ingots are just enough for her to build a shed and plant tropical fruits in Sishui county. She couldn''t help feeling a little excited at the thought of here.


    After receiving the gold ingot, Tian Yuqiao smiled and said to Feng Wu, "why don''t you do this? This meal is my treat. It''s just that the banquet has just been delivered. If several eldest brothers don''t dislike it, sit down and eat together."


    Li Dafu''s eyes are about to fall off. He said in his heart, is this guy stupid? It''s not rare for people to set up a fresh banquet. Who wants to eat with your little hairy child, and still eat what you''ve just eaten.


    What else is your treat? It''s obvious that we ordered the banquet, okay? Does the child want to be so shameless? It''s shameless. Whose bear child is this!


    What he didn''t expect was that Feng Wu had a very honored look on his face and smiled and asked his servants to sit down and eat together.


    "You two, thank you for your hospitality. Then we won''t respect you."


    "Hehe, it''s thanks to several big brothers who helped me out this time. Otherwise, it''s really hard to be wronged as a thief." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Li Dafu hurried to pour wine for Feng Wu and Tian Yuqiao.


    "I''m all confused by lard. Please don''t be surprised. If you have something suitable in the future, you must ask us for cooperation."


    In fact, the Wanbao building has collected those gold wares this time. Although it doesn''t earn much, it won''t lose money. But he really didn''t want to accept these "smelly" things, but he was embarrassed to say it in front of Feng Wu and them.


    Tian Yuqiao pretended not to know and said, "don''t worry. If my master has any more urinals that he''s not used to, I promise to send them to you at the first time."


    Feng Wuyi thought that the basin he had just weighed with his hand might also be a urinal, and the expression on his face immediately became colorful.


    Seeing that the look on Feng Wu''s face was wrong, Li Dafu found a reason and slipped away with oil on the soles of his feet.


    Tian Yuqiao took out some drawings she had drawn from her sleeve and handed the five hundred Liang gold ingots to Feng Wudao: "Brother Feng, thank you for your help this time. I have another thing I want you to help me, that is, to ask my little uncle to help and give the gold and drawings to housekeeper Tian. My little uncle knows his address. Just help me take my things back."


    Feng Wu took the drawing. When he reached for the gold ingot, his hand trembled.


    "To tell you the truth, Miss Joel, I haven''t touched gold in my life. This is the first time. Don''t blame me. I''m a little nervous."


    "Hehe, you have done very well this time. Here are ten Liang silver. Take it back and give it to everyone." Tian Yuqiao said to play, and handed over another ingot of silver.


    As we all know, once Feng Wu got the silver, he couldn''t get it out, so he didn''t say much.


    Feng Wu directly took out a few pieces of silver from his arms and distributed them to everyone.


    "Don''t underestimate the fifth master. Who wants your little money? I''ll take the silver. Just next month, when my sister gets married, I''ll use this silver spindle as a dowry for her." Feng Wu said with a smile.


    Those captors were naturally very happy when they got the silver. One person is about two, which is enough to cover their salary for three months.


    Everyone thanked Tian Yuqiao and Feng Wu. Then they put the silver away with a smile.


    "Well, the food is almost eaten. We should go back, or my mother should be worried."

 Chapter 470

    Tian Yuqiao replaced those worthless second-hand gold articles with 500 liang of gold ingots, which is equivalent to 5000 liang of silver. Although the money is not enough to build a large greenhouse, she designed a warm wall below. As long as she built a shed with colored glass on the top, the money is more than enough.


    I just met Feng Wu and asked them to help bring the money back, and then asked Gongsun Changyin to arrange someone to send the Yuanbao to Tian Dahe.


    Although it''s troublesome, it''s better to let Honghong fly over at night. But after all, this matter was bumped into by Feng Wu and them. It''s just hard for them.


    After coming out of the Wanbao building, it was next noon. Tian Yuqiao led Xiaoyu around the street again. By the way, he sent a batch of golden sore medicine to Ji Rentang, and then began to buy.


    "Xiaoyu, since you came home with me, all the clothes you''ve worn have been worn by me, and my mother hasn''t been free to make new clothes for you. Let''s choose more materials today, mainly for you and my father."


    "Miss, it''s enough for me to have the clothes you gave me. I can''t wear them all." Xiaoyu said with some embarrassment.


    "Oh, you know, we don''t lack money now. You have to dress decently to stay with me all day. I''m going to train you into a little housekeeper, ha ha."


    "Well, I''ll choose two sets. I should choose more cloth for the master."


    They entered Huji embroidery village and asked Wang Dafa to wait outside. This Huji embroidery village not only distributes embroidery work, but also mainly sells ready-made clothes and some good fabrics.


    Most of the jobs in charge of selling in the shop are also women, which is related to their landlady. After all, she is a widow and knows how difficult it is for women to live at home.


    A woman who seemed to be in her thirties came to greet her guests with a smile.


    The most profitable thing in the store is ready-made clothes, and it is also the most expensive. Therefore, the woman mainly recommended the new ready-made clothes in the store to Tian Yuqiao and they were made of high-quality mulberry silk.


    Tian Yuqiao used to touch it with his hand. The material was as light as a cicada''s wing.


    "Two young gentlemen, this material is very light and breathable. It looks hot. It''s comfortable to wear this material. Moreover, this style is also the latest this year. Not to mention the town, you don''t have many in the whole county."


    "Well, not bad," Tian Yuqiao said casually. She''s right. She refers to the woman''s sales level, not because of how attractive the style of the dress is.


    Tian Yuqiao still liked the simple clothes of her previous life. She was bored to death with the clothes in ancient times that had to fasten buttons and belts.


    The thought that she would have to wear clothes for half a quarter of an hour when she got up every day made her brain buzzing.


    "Xiaoyu, what do you think of this material?"


    "I think it''s very good. It feels smooth." Xiaoyu showed his star eyes.


    Tian Yuqiao waved his small hand and asked, "is your landlady there? Tell her she''s coming for big business. I''ll talk to her myself."


    Hu Sanniang heard that a big customer wanted to talk to her. She was also well-informed, so she came to greet the two people in person. She saw at a glance that they were both girls, so she invited them up to the second floor.


    "Two girls, you are rare guests. How long have you been shopping in our embroidery villa? Why do you remember to patronize me again?" Hu Sanniang poured tea for them with a smile.


    "Landlady, I heard you''ve bought new materials here, so I''m going to buy some ~ back to steam steamed buns. It feels more cost-effective than making clothes." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Xiaoyu clearly found that there were signs of cracking on the landlady''s face, but she soon adjusted.


    "Hahaha, this young lady is really joking. I heard that you have a big business to talk to me. Isn''t it just for some drawer cloth for steaming steamed buns?"


    "Of course not. I''m going to ask for 20 pieces of such silk cloth. Do you have any goods now?"


    "What? There are two or twenty pieces. To tell you the truth, this material is very valuable and is woven by hand. At present, I have at most half pieces, but there are a few ready-made clothes."


    Tian Yuqiao waved his hand and said, "I said, I don''t want it to make clothes. Well, sell me the remaining half of the silk. I don''t know how much money it costs?"


    "If you are willing to cooperate with me for a long time, you can charge you twenty Liang silver. Although the price is expensive, the silk is very thin. Steamed buns with it will ensure that their heads will not turn white in water."


    Tian Yuqiao said with a smile, "landlady, you really believe what I said? Hehe."


    The boss''s wife gave her a large bag of vegetable cloth. Then Xiaoyu picked two pieces of fancy cloth for herself and helped Tian Dahe choose some dark cloth. Then they asked someone to help carry the things back to the carriage.


    "Miss, that silk cloth is so expensive. What are you going to buy it for?"


    "The secret of heaven can''t be leaked. Leave some to make skirts for summer. The rest is of my own use." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    In fact, she had planned for a long time. The way she used to poison was too childish, so this time she was interested when she saw those silk cloth.


    Now Fang Wenhao is at war with the Hu people. Then she can use this material to make Kong Mingdeng and put the poison in it. In theory, this can cause damage to the enemy on a large scale.


    In addition, she can hide the poison in a handkerchief made of silk and unknowingly poison the enemy at that time.


    Before, they used to grasp the poison with their hands and throw it in people''s faces. This is really too low and childish. Now it''s different with this thing. She can make herself a little more elegant when she poisons.


    At this time, she suddenly thought of a good training object, that little black boy murongbo.


    I don''t know where those two guys went last time. I don''t know how they are now.


    After buying some snacks and preserves, Tian Yuqiao rushed back.


    When she got home, it was almost dusk. The little guys had come back from the private school. When they saw Tian Yuqiao''s carriage, he immediately welcomed him.


    The first sentence is: "sister, have you bought me delicious food? Hurry up and let me have a look."

 Chapter 471

    Tian Yuqiao bought half a silk cloth. When he got home, he was watched by the little guy. However, he had no feeling for the silk cloth, but danced there with dessert boxes and preserves cans.


    "Tomorrow is the Dragon Boat Festival. Let your uncle Dafa take zongzi to Sishui county. I also called Rongrong and your chrysanthemum grandmother. If they come back, let them come together."


    "OK, anyway, there are many zongzi made by our family. By the way, mom, did father Zhu say they would come to eat before?"


    Wang remembered that when father Zhu came to deliver pork, he seemed to say so.


    "There are only two baskets of zongzi left at home now. If you follow what joel said just now, it doesn''t seem to be enough. You two will go to your uncle''s side later and let them bring all the zongzi at home to eat together."


    As soon as the little guy heard that he had something to eat, he immediately spread his legs happily and ran towards the fish pond.


    The two sisters in law of the Wang family led the children and soon brought their own zongzi.


    "My mother was going to let us bring all the zongzi. Anyway, everyone will have to eat them here."


    "Yes, sister, I heard that my sister-in-law and my brother-in-law will come back at that time. My mother specially asked us to pack more flavors. I don''t know what fillings my sister-in-law likes to eat. It''s really a headache." Wang''s sister-in-law said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao curled his lips and said that he knew that his big aunt would come to his little uncle''s taste. Unexpectedly, she really said it so plainly.


    Zhao took Tian Yuqiao and the little guy and then arrived with a lot of soaked Zongye or something.


    "There''s still time tonight. If you''re worried that there''s not enough zongzi to eat, you can wrap a little more overnight. This is the first time our family has spent the Dragon Boat Festival here. I don''t know if there''s any custom here. Do you want to send some to the village head?"


    Wang and Xiaoyu hurried over and took the wooden basin in Zhao''s arms. Wang smiled and said, "Mom, we live together now. You don''t have to take care of it there. We''ll send it to the village head and the elders."


    "Can you give it back to the river parents?" Zhao asked with a frown.


    Wang Shi looked at Tian Yuqiao. Tian Yuqiao nodded and said, "Mom, as long as we stay here for a day, we must be filial to our Lord. Tomorrow we''ll go with you and tell him about our plans to move out."


    "What, you want to tell them about our move?" Wang was puzzled.


    Tian Yuqiao nodded and said, "that''s right. I''m sure I''ll tell you about it. As long as we move away, we don''t have to worry about the so-called filial piety. We''ll come back if we''re willing to come back for the new year''s festival. If we don''t want to come back, I''m sure others won''t say much."


    Wang bowed his head and said, "well, let''s do what you say. Just now I don''t know what your father means. If he plans to be filial to his parents, we can''t stop him."


    "I said big girl, what are you talking about? He has left the river. Is there anything else he can''t rest assured?" Zhao was suddenly afraid.


    Wang''s sister-in-law also said, "yes, sister, is it difficult for the ghost of the river to come back to you again? Joel, did your father dream for you again?"


    Wang remembered that his mother didn''t even know that Tian Dahe was not dead.


    "Oh, that''s not true. Haven''t I been used to it all these years?" Wang said bitterly.


    Everyone ate zongzi for dinner, as well as the colorful snacks brought back by Tian Yuqiao from the town. The happiest thing is naturally the little guy, the big dog, the second dog and their children.


    "Ah, sister ~ the zongzi is too sticky and has stained my teeth off."


    With a bitter face, the little guy handed Tian Yuqiao the zongzi he had bitten off. There was a small deciduous tooth on it, with a trace of blood.


    "Oh, Wulang, you should pay attention when you lose your teeth." Zhao hurried over and took him to gargle.


    "Younger brother, did you lose the upper or lower teeth?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a smile.


    "Er ~ it seems to be under the head," the little guy said flatly.


    "Then you have to put it in a high place so that the teeth can grow quickly," Wang said.


    The little guy suddenly had an idea, put his little face in front of Tian Yuqiao and said, "sister, why don''t you let Daimei help me send my teeth to the tallest tree on the mountain when they come back."


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and nodded, "well, if you grow teeth as long as gray, don''t blame me."


    "No, no, no, forget it. Let Jin climb into the room later and help me put my teeth on the roof. Hey, actually, I don''t have such high requirements for my teeth. It''s almost OK."


    Soon it was the Dragon Boat Festival. Everyone who should have come came, and those who shouldn''t have come also came.


    Those uninvited guests are Gongsun Yu and Murong Bo. They are both gray. Tian Yuqiao doesn''t know whether these two guys have just climbed out of the desert.


    "Hey hey, hurry up and slow down. It''s finally time to catch up with the Dragon Boat Festival. Sister Qiao, we''re all hungry. Do you have anything delicious? Take it out quickly to entertain us." Gongsun Yu said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao looked at the look on his face. Although he was still sick, his spirit seemed much better than before. I don''t know where he went during this time. The injury has improved obviously.


    "It''s two CHILDES. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I haven''t prepared anything else at home, just some zongzi..."


    Before Wang finished, murongbo had rolled up his sleeves and went to the wooden basin with zongzi.


    "Hey, that''s raw. It''s not cooked yet." Tian Yuqiao reminded him when he opened the Zongye and dripped a floor of rice.


    Murongbo was looked at by so many strangers, and his face suddenly became darker.


    "Ha ha, brother Murong, the cooked zongzi are here, and the bamboo tube glutinous rice. It tastes very good. My sister also added some small fish in it. I promise you haven''t eaten such delicious food."


    The little guy said with a smile while holding the bamboo tube in his hand. Rubbed his small nose and face full of glutinous rice, but his smile was very bright.

 Chapter 472

    Gongsun Yu and murongbo also arrived at the mountain village on the Dragon Boat Festival, so that they could not only eat a mouthful of zongzi, but also talk about cooperation with Tian Yuqiao.


    After they wolfed down several zongzi, they remembered that they had brought a bodyguard.


    Gongsun Yu said to Tian Yuqiao with some embarrassment, "Hey, we still have more than 30 bodyguards. Why don''t you give them some?"


    "Well, you two ate a total of twelve dumplings just now. Plus the guards'' ~ younger brothers, you''d better settle accounts with them." Tian Yuqiao said, and went to greet others.


    The little guy likes to chat with gongsunyu and murongbo, as well as Yuanji and Yuantong. They also like to be with these two well-informed childe brothers. After all, they all have a yearning for things outside, but Gongsun Yu and Murong Bo can just satisfy everyone''s curiosity.


    The little guy said to Gongsun Yu: "brother Gongsun, why don''t you tell me more about things outside? I''ll secretly give you a discount at that time, hehe."


    Gongsun Yu raised his eyebrows and said, "Yutang, you know my body and seldom go out. This time, if you don''t need to stay with Childe Murong at any time, my father won''t let me go. So he knows more about things outside."


    At this time, Wang Xiuer and Gongsun Changyin from the county also came back. He was dressed in plain clothes and brought many festival gifts to Zhao and Wang.


    "Oh, Changyin, I wish you could take Xiuer back for the festival. What are you doing buying these old things?" Zhao said, but everyone could see from her face that she was actually very happy.


    It was not because of how rare she was, but because she felt that she was still an old woman in her heart, the son-in-law of the county magistrate. This is enough to show that he cares about Xiuer in his heart.


    After handing out all the gifts he brought to everyone, Wang said, "Xiuer, my brother-in-law doesn''t earn much a month. Why do you buy these old things as soon as you come back? It''s not allowed next time."


    "Oh, sister, don''t say it. It''s more or less Changyin''s intention. He doesn''t need much money. He''ll buy it if he''s willing. He told me, he regarded our relatives as his relatives, regardless of our mother or his mother." Wang Xiuer whispered.


    Watching their sisters chatting, Gongsun Changyin went to chat with Wang Decheng and Wang Dehai. Father Zhu from Ningguan village also took his family with him, carrying their own meat dumplings. Everyone gathered in tianyuqiao''s yard.


    Looking at the people in the yard, Wang''s heart flew to Sishui county again. Alas, seeing that others are right in pairs, she inevitably has some men who miss herself.


    Zhu Rongrong was also helped by her sister-in-law. Now her stomach is very big and she looks like she is going to have a baby.


    Wang quickly vacated a rattan chair for Zhu Rongrong and let her lie on it.


    "Rong Rong, just let us know what you like to eat. It''s good for us to send it to you directly."


    "Yes, Rong Rong, didn''t dad tell you all about it? Don''t leave the house if you''re okay. What if you accidentally move your fetal Qi? Your mother left early, and your father is just a girl like you." father Zhu also said reluctantly.


    Widow Chen also arrived with a bolt. She smiled and said to father Zhu, "Rong Rong also likes to be lively. Her house over there is big and empty. She says to those big fat pigs all day. She is worried that the child will be too fat."


    "Chen''s eldest sister, thank you for taking care of our family. Oh, yes, this is the salary of this month. Take it first." father Zhu smiled and handed widow Chen a small piece of silver.


    "Oh, old brother, you can''t use so much money. It''s enough for two months." widow Chen quickly pushed off.


    At this time, Gongsun Yu and murongbo had called Tian Yuqiao to the edge of the fish pond, and several people sat on the stone over there.


    "Joe, to tell you the truth, it''s more than a year before the selection of imperial merchants. For this, I came to you." Murong Bo said solemnly.


    "Yes, we''re going to talk about cooperation with you. It''s good for all of us." Gongsun Yu followed.


    Tian Yuqiao immediately remembered what Fang Wenhao had told her. She didn''t know anything about it. Now these two guys just came over. It''s really hard for those who have a heart.


    "Then you have to tell me about the emperor merchant first, so that I can know how I want to cooperate with you." Tian Yuqiao frowned.


    "The thing is, the selection of imperial merchants is conducted once every five years. In fact, it is mainly aimed at the clothing, food, housing and transportation of the royal family. These are provided by fixed people. For example, Yaowang villa, they can compete for the qualification of pharmaceutical merchants every time. And our family can compete for the qualification of grain merchants every year." Gongsun Yu said.


    "Yes, but the poison King Valley is very active this year. I got reliable information that they also plan to compete for the next drug dealer. If they succeed, the Dynasty will probably change. If one can''t be done well at that time, the people will have no means to live." Murong Bo frowned.


    "Oh, I''m just a little village girl. I have nothing to do with anything important in the world, and I don''t need to pay so much attention to it. Just tell me what''s good for me to cooperate with you." Tian Yuqiao is straightforward, simple and direct.


    Gongsun Yu and murongbo looked at each other, and then showed a "sure enough" expression.


    "Cut, what''s your expression? I love money as much as my life, and I can''t compare with you rich CHILDES who don''t worry about food and clothing. Don''t measure me by your lofty moral standards, because you''re not poor." Tian Yuqiao said with a curled mouth.


    "Sister Joel, we don''t mean anything else. We''re just going to buy some soil from your house. It''s said that the food grown from your soil is very good ~"


    "Yes, I went back to the villa this time. My grandfather also plans to buy your soil." Murong Bo said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao is a little helpless. She can''t tell them about the virtual world. So he shook his head and said, "Hey, what you said is wrong. In fact, it is because our family is next to Nanshan Temple on the mountain. We can hear the bells and chanting on the mountain every day. When the Buddhism grows, it naturally tastes good."

 Chapter 473

    Tian Yuqiao''s family was very lively during the Dragon Boat Festival. When gongsunyu and murongbo learned that Tian Yuqiao''s father died, they both "bled" in order to comfort Tian Yuqiao.


    Gongsun Yu gave Tian Yuqiao a silver note of 1000 Liang, which is mainly for future cooperation. Murongbo gave Tian Yuqiao more than 20 bottles and cans, which were labeled, mostly pills for detoxification.


    Tian Yuqiao is naturally more interested in silver tickets. Although she has a big family and business, she still lacks silver in her hand. At least she thought so in her heart, so she collected the silver ticket handed over by Gongsun Yu for the first time.


    As for the antidote pills, although she didn''t like them, she still asked Xiaoyu to take them. After all, although she doesn''t need it, it''s not guaranteed that people in her family will use it.


    Over there in the Tian family''s old house, Wang also took the little guy to deliver zongzi. Naturally, there didn''t say much about it. On the contrary, Gao said two nice words.


    "Oh, I said to my sister-in-law, your zongzi is delicious. It''s big and has enough weight. Take a bite. Hey, why is the head here still stuffed with meat?"


    "Aunt, if it''s delicious, you can eat more. By the way, my mother has something to Tell ye Nai." the little guy said with a smile.


    Wang''s son clenched her hand. Then she summoned up the courage to say to Mr. Tian and Li: "Dad and mom, I can always dream of the river coming back to us these days. He said he died in the house and didn''t want us, so he would often come back and have a look!"


    Li''s face turned white when he heard this, so he asked, "so what, does the second man say he misses others?"


    "Milk, what my mother wants to say is that we can''t live in that house anymore. Even master huikong can''t surpass their father''s ghost, so they suggested that we move. They also said that the farther we move, the better. It''s better to go to other counties." the little guy frowned and said.


    "But if you''re gone, if your father can''t find it back, don''t you have to come back to us? That''s not good. I said the second daughter-in-law, you can''t just walk away ~" Li''s eyes immediately turned red.


    "Milk, don''t worry. My sister''s Taoist master said that dad was very disappointed with you, and you took someone to kill him alive this time. According to the truth, dad should not dare to come to the old house." the little guy said solemnly.


    Li Shi obviously took a breath, so he bent down and said, "Oh, that''s good. You moved away, what about your house?"


    "Hey, our family has become a dangerous house now. It''s estimated that no one dares to live even if they want to rent out. So they can only wrong my mother and ask her to help look at the house." Wang said bitterly.


    "Oh, that''s good. When are you going to move away, second daughter-in-law?" Mr. Tian asked with a frown.


    "Of course, the sooner the better. This time, my little sister and her brother-in-law came back. Let them help move things to the county together, and then decide whether to go to other counties."


    Mr. Tian sighed and said, "Hey, now the second son is gone. If you have any other plans in the future, we can''t stop you. Everything depends on yourself, but Joel and Goro must go back to our Tian family."


    "Dad, I won''t! I was born a man of the river and died a ghost of the river." Wang was worried immediately.


    Tian Dajiang suddenly came in from the outside at this time. It is estimated that he overheard the conversation inside, so he opened his mouth and said, "Dad and mom, let the second brother and sister go. Anyway, her fate with the second brother is over. It''s all a matter of conscience in the future."


    "Hey, dad is old and can''t take care of your business. You can do it according to your second daughter-in-law. It''s just that the river is not cold now. Dad, if you really want to find another support for yourself one day, be sure to let Joel and Wulang come back."


    "Don''t worry, Dad, I won''t do that. Now qiao''er and Wulang are old, and I don''t think they want me to find a father for them." Wang nodded.


    After returning from his old house, Wang felt that the air in the whole world had become a lot fresher. Before leaving, Jiang also brought a string of zongzi she wrapped and handed it to Wang.


    "Second sister-in-law, I heard you''re moving away. Take this bunch of zongzi with you on the road."


    "Three younger brothers and sisters, if you are uncomfortable living here, go to the new house on the side of our pond. Dafa, we are going to take him. There is just a five room house available there. I have said hello to my mother and brothers over there. You can live in at any time if you need it."


    Jiang''s eyes became moist when he heard the speech. Holding Wang''s hand, he said excitedly, "second sister-in-law, I don''t thank you for your kindness!"


    "I''m not an outsider. Don''t be so polite to me. If you like, help look after the melons on the mountain. Just ask my brother to pay you."


    "Well, I''ll go there if I need me. Sister-in-law, will you leave tomorrow? I''ll take Erlang and them to help early tomorrow morning."


    The Dalang family also heard that Wang was leaving, so they came to chat up one after another.


    "Second aunt, my daughter-in-law and I will come to help you early tomorrow morning."


    "Don''t worry, big brother. Just take good care of your father''s milk at home. There''s no shortage of helpers over there. Don''t make your parents angry. It''s time to quarrel."


    Early the next morning, Jiang''s family and several children were all waiting at the gate of Tian Yuqiao''s house and opened the door inside. Dalang and Chen also arrived later. They knocked on Tian Yuqiao''s door together.


    Ash just called twice and there was no movement. After all, these people are familiar with it.


    In fact, Wang has nothing to move, just those clothes. She left the bedding to Zhao. After all, Zhao had to help look at the house here.


    "Mom, let''s just clean up and go. Don''t worry. The last time they went there, they had all been arranged." Wang said with tears in his eyes.


    Zhao took Wang''s and Tian Yuqiao''s hands and said, "why did you go to that far place as soon as you went? Alas, our family moved out from there at the beginning. Now I''m a little worried when I think of that place. I''m afraid that old wealth will embarrass you!"


    "Grandma, don''t worry. It''s good if my sister doesn''t embarrass him." the little guy said with a smile.

 Chapter 474

    After dealing with the matter of relying on the mountain village, Wang is ready to go to Sishui county to reunite with Tian Dahe. The village head took the people in the village to the entrance of the village one after another, and then everyone turned around and went back.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that there is such a good big house. If only the ghosts of the river hadn''t always come back."


    "Even if there is no such thing, we can''t afford it."


    "Yes, now there is a big river. It is estimated that no one dares to go to the house even if it is for nothing."


    The villagers talked and said everything, and most of them felt sorry for the big house.


    "Ah, my mother-in-law is different from my mother-in-law. My two siblings left and left so much family property to her mother-in-law''s family, but our mother-in-law didn''t get any grass." Gao said while eating peanuts.


    "Forget it, just your courage. Now even if people let you live, how dare you live?"


    "Yes, don''t blame me for talking about you. Did you dare to live in that house when your big river and great lake did those things to Joel and Wulang?"


    Gao''s face suddenly turned green and red when he heard the speech. His facial expression was not to mention how rich it was.


    "Anyway ~ anyway, my feet are not afraid of crooked shoes. I''m not afraid because I haven''t done anything wrong. She''s in such a hurry to move away. She knows that she has a ghost in her heart, so she doesn''t dare to live here."


    As soon as Gao finished speaking, he "ouch", stepped on a small stone and sprained his foot directly.


    "Hahaha, just finished saying that his feet are not afraid of crooked shoes, which immediately makes a fool of himself, isn''t it?"


    Tian Yuqiao''s side, at this time, a family of three with Xiaoyu sat in the carriage, which was driven by Wang Dafa. The carriage closely followed Gongsun Changyin''s carriage. Then there was the third carriage. Gongsun Yu and Murong Bo sat on it.


    The emperor and Shang had not been implemented before, so they were like foot binding, clinging to Tian Yuqiao.


    The original Honda Yuqiao didn''t intend to let them follow, but when he thought of it, he would inevitably encounter some difficulties and obstacles along the way. There are two noble childe brothers behind him. If something really happens, it''s impossible for their more than 30 bodyguards to die, isn''t it?


    Her little abacus rang. Gongsun Yu and Murong Bo over there were also calculating her at this time.


    "I said Gongsun, you''re really generous this time. How''s it going before we talk about it? Your move is 1000 Liang silver." Murong Bo said in a strange way while drinking tea.


    "It''s OK to talk about me. Aren''t you the same? Don''t think I don''t know. The medicine you sent out is worth the old nose money." Gongsun Yu countered.


    "What are you going to do now? Can we really follow her to Sishui county? Don''t forget, what we need is in that small mountain village."


    "It doesn''t matter. Haven''t you heard that her crops in Sishui county are better than those in other families? I think this thing should have nothing to do with the soil. The problem must be on her." murongbo analyzed.


    "There seems to be some truth in what you say." Gongsun Yu frowned.


    "I think it''s better. It''s too difficult for us to get information from her. But the little jade girl next to her looks quite pure. We can start from her. I''m too dark. It''s better for you to take care of Xiaoyu. Then open a breakthrough from her and we may know the secret." Murong Bo said with a smile.


    When Gongsun Yu heard the speech, he immediately turned his eyes one after another and said silently, "you''re okay to say. When Joe said you were black, didn''t you still say you were pretty? Why should I Seduce other girls now? I eat by my ability, not by my face."


    "Oh, your boy is still with us. Don''t you like to compare your face with others? Why are you so reserved now?" Murong Bo glanced at him.


    "If you say handsome, I really have to admit that I am a little more handsome than you. But even if I am handsome, I can''t take this as the capital of my little girl''s words."


    "Hey, why is your brain so rigid? You should make rational use of such good resources, or you will look weak in vain." Murong Bo continued to joke.


    The carriage staggered forward and unknowingly reached the county seat of Huai''an county.


    "Elder sister, I''ll be the host this afternoon. Let''s have a meal first in the best restaurant in the county." Gongsun Changyin took the lead in getting off the carriage and came to the outside of Wang''s carriage.


    Wang got out of the car and took Tian Yuqiao and the little guy down again. Xiaoyu jumped out of the carriage by herself and took out the baggage Wang was carrying.


    This baggage contains some of Wang''s jewelry. In Wang''s opinion, this small baggage is all his possessions.


    Gongsun Yu and Murong Bo also shamelessly went to the restaurant to eat. Although the restaurant''s cooking taste is not as good as Wang''s own, it''s good that they have both color and smell, and everyone is satisfied with it.


    "Elder sister, otherwise you''d better stay with me for a few days. After all, you seldom come out. This time, you''d better just play here for a few more days and I''ll accompany you." Wang Xiuer warmly invited.


    "No, we don''t want your brother-in-law to wait." Wang said with a bitter face.


    "Anyway, qiao''er and Wulang haven''t been out much at ordinary times. It''s better to let them stay with me for two more days. I''m going to take them around. Also, I know about Sishui county. There are many things that are not as much as here. Why don''t you buy more specialties here and take them with you? You can use them at that time." Wang Xiuer still took Wang''s arm and said.


    "Mom, I''m going to spend two more days here. It''s said that the private school my father found for me is very strict. There''s no time to rest at that time." the little guy flattened his mouth and said.


    While Wang looked at his sister''s expectant eyes, he looked at his little son''s expectant look. In the end, she had to compromise and decided to stay here for two days.


    "Well, let''s stay here for two days at most. You''ve bought everything you want. Mom, there are dozens of liang of silver here. Take them all." Wang said and reached for his purse.


    "Oh, mom, no need. Where can I use your money? Those money are your private houses. I still have some silver in my hand, which is enough for us to buy things." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.

 Chapter 475

    This time, Tian Yuqiao came to Huai''an County openly, and it is rare to stay here for two days, which is also very tempting for her.


    After lunch, Gongsun Changyin still had business to do, so Wang Xiuer took Wang first back to the county magistrate''s residence. This house was left by the former county magistrate. Gongsun Changyin directly picked up a ready-made one.


    Moreover, because the previous county magistrate committed the crime in the hands of the Grand Prince, it led to the closure of his family property before he had time to transfer it. Because the eldest prince was too lazy to take care of these small things, all these possessions were left to Gongsun Changyin.


    In this regard, Gongsun Changyin just made a list and sent it to the magistrate. The magistrate knew that Gongsun Changyin was sent by the great prince, so he naturally looked at him differently. With a stroke of a pen, he granted Gongsun Changyin all the possessions of the former county magistrate.


    Wang was a little tired, so he followed Wang Xiuer back to rest. Tian Yuqiao took the little guy and Xiaoyu and started shopping nonstop. Poor Wang Dafa could only drive the carriage behind him and act as a porter at any time.


    For the sake of safety, but also for their safety, Gongsun Changyin specially arranged two young boys dressed as yamen soldiers to follow Tian Yuqiao and protect them.


    Gongsun Yu and murongbo also followed Tian Yuqiao slowly, which made Tian Yuqiao suddenly have an impulse to kill people.


    Smiling back, he looked at Murong Bo directly.


    "Oh, why do you stop suddenly? People are scared to death. People don''t know?" Murong Bo quickly took a step back.


    "Well, I just remembered that my mother forgot to leave us money. Do you have enough money? I was going to go shopping with my brother and buy more things, but I''m short of money recently ~" Tian Yuqiao looked harmless to humans and animals.


    "Just you? You''re short of money! Don''t tease me, all right, elder sister." Murong Bo was almost angry.


    Tian Yuqiao suddenly remembered that Gongsun Yucai gave himself 1000 liang of silver just yesterday.


    "Hehe, that silver note is too large. I don''t intend to use it easily, so I don''t have any change in my hand."


    "No, didn''t you just say you wanted to buy more things? What kind of shopping?" Murong Bo looked angry.


    "Tut Tut, thanks to the recent discovery that you are not as black as before, I didn''t expect that your heart is still black. How can you go out with girls and let girls pay their own money?" Tian Yuqiao said falsely.


    Murongbo was a little embarrassed, but in the end, his reason was dominated by male chauvinism.


    "Well, just don''t go too far. Don''t buy everything."


    Tian Yuqiao gave murongbo a sweet smile and said, "don''t worry, handsome boy, people are not the kind of women who like to spend men''s money."


    "Poof! Just you? It''s good to say you''re a woman. You''re not as tall as a water tank, okay?" Gongsun Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    Tian Yuqiao glared at him with his sharp eyes like a knife and said in his heart, mom, I didn''t pit you this time. You feel bad all over, don''t you? You''ll feel better later.


    Several people began to stroll along the street, and Tian Yuqiao directly entered a clothes shop that looked more upscale.


    "Little brother and Xiaoyu, you can choose. Anyway, someone will pay for us. You''re welcome. Anyway, they''re going to go home with us and eat and live for nothing." Tian Yuqiao said in a modest voice.


    It was too far away to hear, but Gongsun Yu and murongbo could hear clearly.


    He knew he was going to be slaughtered, but he had no reason to refuse. This sense of powerlessness makes Murong Bo feel that his pockets are about to be hollowed out, and he may even reach the point of debt.


    "Brother Murong, take care." Gongsun Yu patted Murong Bo on the shoulder and comforted him.


    Murong Bo glanced at him and said, "brother, I advise you not to be happy too early. Do you think she will let you go?"


    Xiaoyu was forced by Tian Yuqiao to buy two sets of ready-made clothes in spring, summer, autumn and winter. Even the little guy bought one set of clothes all year round.


    When paying the bill, all the guys in the shop were happy, and Murong Bo''s face was a little ugly. These clothes alone cost him more than a hundred liang of silver.


    This is not much for him, but after all, he was cheated. It''s normal to say that he was upset.


    "Let''s go and continue to the next one. I think the snacks in the county are very good. Let''s buy more back. Anyway, if it''s a big deal, let''s take care of my uncle to borrow some carriages." Tian Yuqiao said with great boldness.


    At first, the little guy and Xiaoyu were a little embarrassed, but seeing that Tian Yuqiao was so open, they didn''t care so much.


    Every time I pass by a more distinctive shop, my sister and brother will go in with Xiaoyu and search it wantonly. When he came out, he had a lot to gain, and Murong Bo followed him to pay the bill.


    When it was dusk, Tian Yuqiao was finally tired. At this time, Murong Bo''s wallet has been flat. After all, he won''t bring too much money when he goes out.


    "Oh, I''m really tired. There''s still one day tomorrow. By the way, brother Murong, thank you today. Let''s continue tomorrow. It''s said that there are three or four streets in the county. We only visited one street this time."


    "What? We''re going to continue tomorrow?" Murong Bolton couldn''t help blurting out.


    Tian Yuqiao looked very cute, blinked and stared at Murong Bo: "brother Murong, can''t your body stand it? Or is your silver not enough? Hey, I said, men either look handsome or have money in their pockets, otherwise no girl can see it ~"


    "You... Are all perverse. I don''t care about you. I''m a little uncomfortable today. Let Gongsun accompany you tomorrow." Murong Bohei said with a face.


    Gongsun Yu smiled and looked indifferent. Anyway, his father was worried about his condition, so he didn''t take anything else when he went out, and he would bring him enough money. The 1000 taels of silver given to Tian Yuqiao was just a drop in the bucket for the Gongsun family.


    After the two captains directly helped to move everything into the yard, they saw what a loser is this time. Xin said that if the county magistrate''s wife had a child in the future, she would be able to spend money like these two little ancestors. She was really worried about the family background of her county magistrate.


    At that time, it is estimated that it will be difficult for the county magistrate to avoid corruption and bribery.

 Chapter 476

    Tian Yuqiao''s family came to the county. That afternoon, they directly started shopping and bought a lot of things. It was not enough to fill a carriage, but the bodyguards of Gongsun Yu were also caught as coolies to help carry the baggage.


    When he went back in the evening, Gongsun Changyin just broke a case related to cattle today. Now that the cow is dead, it can only be used for meat. So Gongsun Changyin gave the old man two liang silver and bought the dead cow.


    It''s rare to have beef once, so Gongsun Changyin asked someone to come back and tell Wang Xiuer that he invited the eldest sister''s family to have hot pot in the evening.


    As soon as the little guy came back, he heard the good news and jumped up with joy.


    "Oh, that''s great. I''m so happy to eat hot pot at night after a tired day."


    "Wu Lang, wash your hands quickly and come to help." Wang said with a smile.


    In the evening, a strong wind suddenly blew. When Gongsun Changyin came back from the yamen, Wang and Wang Xiuer had prepared the meat and vegetables.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to move so fast."


    "Yes, if it weren''t for their help, how could it be done so quickly." Wang Xiuer smiled.


    "Look at the sky. I''m afraid it''s going to rain tonight. We''d better put away all the things that are afraid of rain." Gongsun Changyin frowned and said.


    "My uncle is so powerful that he can see that it''s going to rain." the little guy said with a smile as he chewed the vegetable leaves.


    Murongbo also said, "yes, brother Gongsun is really powerful."


    Tian Yuqiao turned his eyes and said, "come on, he''s our little uncle now. Do you think it''s really appropriate to call someone else''s big brother? It doesn''t depend on how old you are. Cut, a little fart."


    Ignoring their quarrel, everyone moved the table and dishes to an cloister with a canopy.


    "That''s good. Even if it rains, we don''t have to worry." Wang Xiuer clapped her hands and said.


    "Let''s eat while it''s hot. It''s a whole cow. It fell down from the mountain and died. I''ll buy it now. I''ll take advantage of my position. Otherwise, according to the regulations, I can only bury Geng Niu." Gongsun Changyin said with a smile.


    After eating the hot pot, everyone just lay down to rest. The heavy rain that had been held for a long time finally came down. The heavy rain fell from the sky, which caught those who had not prepared in advance by surprise.


    "Hey, I was going to go out to continue shopping tomorrow. Is it because God wants to save money for that boy?" Tian Yuqiao said dully.


    On Gongsun Yu''s side, Murong Bo looked at the weather outside depressed and said to Gongsun Yu, "you can do it. You don''t have to bleed your purse tomorrow. Hey ~ why don''t I have such a good life?"


    "I said, this man is handsome. Even God will take care of him more. Why don''t you believe it?" Gongsun Yu shook his fan proudly.


    The heavy rain lasted all night, and some houses in the county have been damaged. Gongsun Changyin wore coir raincoats all night and took the officials in the Yamen to evacuate the victims.


    Tian Yuqiao asked Honghong to help dredge the ditch, and she still wanted to be an unsung hero, which made Honghong very depressed.


    "Honghong, you can''t let others know that you are a dragon, or you will be remembered by those bad guys. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but you are afraid of thieves. If you are caught in the poison King Valley at that time, you and I can''t fight them with our current strength. Saving people''s life is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter, so you can help."


    Finally, Tian Yuqiao used more than a dozen rare medicinal materials produced in the virtual environment as bait, which persuaded Honghong.


    Taking advantage of the heavy rain outside, red did not change, so its dark little body soon disappeared.


    Through the narration of Jin Jin, Tian Yuqiao knew that Honghong was arching sludge and sundries in those ditches with his arrogant faucet and sharp dragon horn.


    She suddenly felt that she seemed to have gone too far. After all, it was a high dragon. She was actually used as a loach to dredge the drainage ditch


    Gongsun Changyin hasn''t come back yet, and Wang Xiuer is also fidgeting at home. Seeing this, Wang joined her in offering incense to the Bodhisattva and began to pray for the Bodhisattva to bless everyone.


    "Xiu''er, you don''t have to worry too much. Changyin will be fine. Besides, it''s said that the people brought by brother Gongsun are all arranged to help save people. Changyin''s safety will be fine," Wang comforted.


    "Hey, I want to live an ordinary couple''s life like you and your brother-in-law. But Changyin is now an official. Although he lives a rich life, he has too much sense of responsibility and rushes ahead of everything..."


    Wang smiled and said, "I think it''s a blessing for you to find a good man with a sense of responsibility like Changyin. This is enough to show that he will have a strong sense of responsibility for his family. Don''t worry, just go out and evacuate the crowd. It''ll be fine."


    Suddenly there was a mess outside. Five or six bodyguards were carrying a stretcher, and Gongsun Changyin was lying on it. It seemed that his leg was hurt. Wang Xiuer ran out regardless of the heavy rain outside.


    "Xianggong, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Madam, don''t worry, sir. He''s fine. He just fell accidentally."


    Although he said that, Tian Yuqiao knew that if Honghong didn''t happen to be in the ditch not far from Gongsun Changyin, it was estimated that he might fall into that swamp and couldn''t get out.


    I don''t know who was so selfish that he piled a septic tank on the side of the drainage ditch. The heavy rain washed the dung directly into the ditch. Gongsun Changyin accidentally fell in. Fortunately, Honghong recklessly rushed into the smelly ditch and pushed him up, which didn''t let him drown by dung.


    When she came back with a bad smell, Wang quickly helped to boil the water. Over there, Wang Xiuer has helped him change his wet and dirty clothes and wipe his wound.


    Tian Yuqiao took out the gold sore medicine he carried with him and helped Gongsun Changyin deal with it simply.


    Gongsun Changyin waved his hand and said to the accompanying officials, "now the ditches have been dredged almost. You''ve been tired all night. Take turns to go back and have a rest. I don''t have to worry here. Go quickly."

 Chapter 477

    Gongsun Changyin fell into the smelly ditch, and there were filthy things everywhere, so that he couldn''t stand up at all, and he didn''t have time to call for help. At that time, the situation was urgent, coupled with the barrier of heavy rain, no one cared about anyone.


    When others find that the county magistrate is missing, it''s already late! The bodyguards sent by Gongsun Yu were the first to find the problem. They took the lead in mixing with poles in the ditch. Fortunately, the distance was not too far. They were held up by Honghong. Gongsun Changyin was found and rescued ashore.


    There was a smell of pig manure and chicken manure everywhere in the house. Wang Xiuer had to open the window to get some air. The hot water over there had been burned, and Wang Xiuer helped Gongsun Changyin wipe his body.


    "How did you do that? You stink all over your body? If you didn''t know you were going to drain, I thought you fell into the smelly ditch." Wang Xiuer frowned and said.


    Gongsun Changyin''s body could not help shivering, which made him say with fear: "the affected areas are remote, and the environment there is not very good. Unexpectedly, someone put their own dung pile next to the drainage ditch. As a result, it was washed by the heavy rain, and all the dung drifted into the drainage ditch. I was careless, and I missed ~"


    "Poof! Thanks to what you said, you''re so calm. It''s clear that you fell into the dunghill. All right, hurry and wash yourself in the bucket. It stinks. It''s true." Wang Xiuer said with some shame.


    "But then again, I thought I was going to die this time. After all, there was a hole beside the ditch. To put it bluntly, it was a big pit, and it was a big cesspit. Just when I felt disillusioned, suddenly it seemed that a big monster held me up in the water, and I was able to breathe and cry for help." Gongsun Changyin frowned.


    "Monster? Don''t you have a fever? Where could there be monsters? If there were, it would save you? It would be good if you didn''t eat." Wang Xiuer hurried over to the bucket and put the back of her hand on Gongsun Changyin''s forehead to test.


    "Oh, I really didn''t lie to you. It looks like a snake, but it doesn''t feel like it. Because I touched the back of it, it shouldn''t slip away. It should be a big fish. It''s just that it''s so huge. It shouldn''t be a fish. How can I raise such a strange fish in the smelly ditch?"


    "Whatever it is, since someone saved us, it is the Bodhisattva''s blessing. When you didn''t come back, my eldest sister and I didn''t burn less incense to the Bodhisattva, hoping that the Bodhisattva would bless you. Maybe it was the Bodhisattva who heard our prayer that arranged for the divine beast to save you." Wang Xiuer said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao''s side, after haodun comforted some red, the little thing calmed down. He hid in the virtual lotus pond and used several buckets of water to clean his body. Honghong still felt that he had a bad smell.


    "You see, even the little soft ones are hiding from others now. They must still smell. Wuwu ~ if it weren''t for saving your little uncle, people wouldn''t go to such smelly water. If they didn''t show up, they had to hold him up inside and make people stink ~" the red little mouth complained endlessly.


    Caicai''s performance is even more excessive. He always keeps a distance of more than ten feet from Honghong.


    Now Honghong is like a time bomb. All other creatures in the virtual world have taken the initiative to stay away from it. Honghong hurts their self-esteem. Youmuyou!


    Tian Yuqiao had no choice but to pick some strong herbs and put them all in a big wooden basin. A lot of hot water was added inside. After the taste came out, Honghong was allowed to soak in.


    "Are you sure this is really OK? Will people taste more strange then?" Honghong showed her faucet and looked at Tian Yuqiao with big eyes.


    Seeing that Bruce Lee was so wronged that he had to cry, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help feeling that he was so cute. He really wanted to kiss him. But when she thought that Honghong had just come back from that place, she could only take back her mouth.


    "Wow ~ don''t think people don''t know. You like kissing people''s heads best. You wanted to do that just now, just because you dislike people''s stink, so you don''t have relatives."


    Honghong cried bitterly, which led to a heavy rain in the virtual environment.


    When Tian Yuqiao patted her forehead, she remembered that Honghong could not cry since he became a dragon. As long as you cry, it will lead to heavy rain.


    Fortunately, the virtual environment was not afraid of flooding, so Tian Yuqiao touched Honghong''s head with his hand, and then left with a smile.


    After washing her hands seven or eight times, she felt that the taste was worse. The heart said that we must have a good talk with my little uncle when we have the opportunity. It''s time to rectify the construction of the county and the city. How can we make a dunghill at home? It''s too much. Even if it can''t kill people and destroy flowers and plants, it''s not kind.


    There is a jailer in the county yamen who knows some medical skills. Now the weather is bad, and many old doctors don''t go out at all, so the master arranged for the old jailer to come and see Gongsun Changyin.


    "The adult''s injury is not very serious, but there are some abrasions. I twisted my ankle. I''ll break it for you later."


    "Are you sure it''s okay?" Wang Xiuer said with some worry.


    After all, he was carried back before. If he just twisted his foot, it wouldn''t be like this.


    "I also feel a little puzzled. After listening to the descriptions of several other adults, I thought the county magistrate''s injury would be very serious. Yo, who gave this medicine? The effect of this medicine is really good. No wonder it can scab so quickly."


    "Click" helped Gongsun Changyin break the bone right, and then fixed his feet with bamboo pieces. The old jailer left now.


    "Oh, thanks to qiao''er''s medicine, I don''t know if she still has it. We have to leave two more bottles." Wang Xiuer said to Gongsun Changyin with a smile after sending away the jailer.


    "I seem to have heard before that she has business dealings with Jiren hall in the town. It should be selling that kind of medicine to them."


    Wang Xiuer went directly to Tian Yuqiao to ask about the golden sore medicine. Without saying a word, Tian Yuqiao directly brought her ten bottles of pills and powder.


    "Aunt, if you run out of these, you can send someone to Sishui county to ask me for them at any time. If you are in a hurry, go to Jiren hall in the town to buy them. The other medicine shops are fake, only they are real." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.

 Chapter 478

    After being blocked by the heavy rain for a day, the sun was shining next. The water vapor evaporated from the ground makes people feel uncomfortable, but looking at the blue sky makes people feel comfortable for a while.


    "Elder sister, are you leaving now?" Wang Xiuer held Wang''s hand tightly and said reluctantly.


    "Yes, I asked someone to take a message before. Your brother-in-law knows that we will be there after the Dragon Boat Festival. If we delay too long, I''m afraid he''ll worry." Wang frowned.


    "Hehe, I think the eldest sister misses her brother-in-law, so she''s in such a hurry."


    "You little girl, you don''t learn well. You make fun of your eldest sister."


    The two sisters chatted for a while before they parted in tears. Because Gongsun Changyin''s legs and feet were not good, he didn''t go out to deliver them. Originally, Wang Xiuer was going to send her sister, but Wang said to let her take good care of Changyin at home. Wang Xiuer had no choice but to listen to her sister.


    Tian Yuqiao and his party sat leisurely on the carriage. There was nothing wrong with her. It was painful for Gongsun Yu and Murong Bo over there.


    The old things she bought before were all piled up in Gongsun Yu''s carriage, so that they were almost out of shelter.


    "Ah, it''s really unlucky. Is it clear that it makes me spend money to find guilt? I paid for all these things. It''s too much to occupy my private space now." Murong Bo''s teeth itched with anger.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to get her secret? You still have to endure this little thing. Where can this be?" Gongsun Yu smiled and comforted.


    "You''re in the carriage alone. I''ll go outside to get some air. It''s really stuffy here." Murong Bo said, so he went out directly, sat on the shaft and looked at the horse''s ass in front with the bodyguard Lao Hei.


    The horse seemed to feel someone staring at his private part, so he couldn''t help throwing out a few black dung eggs~


    Murong Bo''s face was black and roared at old black, "is your horse of this quality? It''s really uneducated to shit while walking."


    Lao Hei''s face was helpless and his heart said it was none of my business! I didn''t make it like this. You suddenly came out and stared at the horse''s ass. The man has to be so bored that he can observe when the horse shit.


    Gongsun Yu''s bodyguards escorted him along the way, and the road was peaceful. Tian Yuqiao had planned to buy some things along the way, but Wang stopped him.


    "Qiao''er, you have requisitioned the carriages of Gongsun and Xiaoge. Now you still want to buy something? Are you going to make your mother and your brother have no place to sit?" Wang said reluctantly.


    "Hey, I wanted to bring more things to Dad. He''s a big man. He can''t take care of himself ~"


    Wang smiled and said, "Yo, you little girl, you know a lot."


    Tian Yuqiao naturally wouldn''t say. When she explained the seeds to her father that night, she found that there were cold pots and stoves everywhere.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I came to the territory of Sishui county. In less than half a day, I had come to the Zhuangzi where Tian Dahe is located.


    Tian Dahe waited and looked forward to them every day. Today, he finally looked forward to Wang and them.


    The village head and the tenants saw it and guessed the identity of the visitor. Chen Jiabao and bao''er''s daughter-in-law stood in the crowd early to answer questions.


    "It''s the housekeeper''s family that''s coming this time. Don''t make a fuss. Now the boss has completely delegated power to the housekeeper, that is to say, when the boss is not here, the housekeeper is our boss. Do you understand?" Chen Jiabao said seriously.


    "Yes, we all know that we will never talk nonsense."


    "Do you need us to help clean up the house or something?"


    Bao''er''s daughter-in-law said, "I don''t need your help. Just do what you should do. I''ll help clean up later. Let''s go."


    The crowd was dispersed. At this time, Tian Dahe also led Wang and his two children back to the inner house. He lives in a house with two entrances. In the past, he used to live in the place where Zhang laocai occasionally came to inspect, so he is not very luxurious.


    However, compared with the previous houses near the mountain village, this is already a "luxury house".


    "Wow, the house here is so big. Dad, is this our home from now on?" the little guy ran around the house like a runaway wild horse.


    Tian Dahe and Wang didn''t care about the two children at all. Now Tian Dahe''s injury has healed, so he directly picked up Wang and turned around for several times.


    Tian Yuqiao was more knowledgeable and took the little guy outside to see the fields. As soon as the little guy heard Tian Yuqiao say that the previous crabs were in the rice field, he immediately ran out curiously and was not interested in the big house.


    He shook his head helplessly and followed the little guy behind. Tian Yuqiao said in an old-fashioned way: "Hey, mom and Dad, this is a small farewell victory. I think it''s better not to disturb me with Wulang."


    Xiaoyu smiled and said, "Miss, sometimes I feel that you are like an adult. You don''t look like a young lady from a rich family."


    "Hehe, two years ago, our family couldn''t even eat a full meal. Who said I was a rich lady? I just thought of a way to make money and built a big house for my family."


    "Oh, I see. No wonder I feel very comfortable in both the young lady and the young master. It turns out that everyone comes from a poor family, so I think the young lady''s family is very kind." Xiaoyu Han said with a smile.


    "You little girl, don''t bother. Now everyone doesn''t know us. If you have nothing to do, you''d better walk around and let them know who we are, so as not to cause trouble in the future." Tian Yuqiao frowned.


    At this time, the little guy had run to the edge of the field and watched the river crabs that had grown up a circle through the old lady''s foot binding.


    "Sister, how can they surround them with such things?" the little guy pinched his nose and frowned.


    "Hehe, it''s our first time to raise river crabs. Naturally, we don''t have much preparation. Fortunately, we bought a lot of cloth this time, and people gave us a lot of cloth heads. Then we''ll distribute the cloth heads to everyone and deal with them first." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Looking at the yellow foot binding above, Tian Yuqiao also had some helplessness and suddenly had no desire to inspect the territory.

 Chapter 479

    Tian Yuqiao''s family finally reunited in Sishui county. Naturally, Tian Dahe and Wang are the happiest. After a warm whole night, the couple snuggled together and slept sweetly.


    I slept until the morning, and then I was awakened by the hunger in my stomach.


    "Oh, it looks like it''s getting late. It''s estimated that the children should be hungry?" Wang quickly put on his clothes and helped Tian Dahe clean up.


    "Don''t worry, there are family treasures and his daughter-in-law. She can''t starve the children. Besides, Joel is smart. She won''t let herself starve."


    Sure enough, when they dressed up and went out, they found that Tian Yuqiao and Tian Yutang were eating local specialty snacks. There was also a bowl of chicken soup in the middle of the table, accompanied by several dishes.


    "Oh, you two little guys can''t wait for your parents to eat here?"


    Tian Dahe sat directly in the middle of his children, hugging one with one hand.


    Wang also walked over and the family happily began to have breakfast.


    "Qiao''er, you ordered so many delicious food this morning. Will it cost you a little?" Wang Sheng a bowl of chicken soup to Tian Dahe, who whispered.


    "No, they invited Gongsun. They were hungry and couldn''t cook by themselves, so they ordered two tables. They ate in their own room. This table was for us." Tian Yuqiao said happily while sucking the oil beads on his fingers.


    "Yes, Dad, elder brother Gongsun invited them, and the things we brought back for you this time were bought by those two elder brothers." the little guy said with a smile.


    "By the way, how are you doing with Wulang''s study?" Wang suddenly remembered and asked.


    "Well, I''ve found a few, but it''s a little too far away. They are all in other places in the county. I asked Jiabao. None of the twelve chuangs we now have is close to the private school." Tian Dahe frowned and said.


    Tian Yuqiao finally put down his chopsticks and drumsticks and said with a smile, "Dad, we are not suitable to live in Chuang Tzu, otherwise once we live here for a long time, other people in Chuang Tzu will think we are eccentric."


    "That''s right, but most of the houses in the county are very expensive. I think it''s very good for us to live here." Wang frowned and felt some love for money.


    "Mom and Dad, you don''t have to worry about the silver. Just leave it to me. Don''t forget, there are two noble people who are begging your daughter for something. Take advantage of such a good opportunity."


    The little guy immediately brightened his eyes, smiled and said, "sister, are you going to pit others again?"


    Tian Yuqiao knocked on the little guy''s head with his hand and joked: "you little guy, why can''t you talk so well? It''s not called a pit. They want me to let them do something. Don''t forget, I''m your own sister. They are both bad guys who have our ideas. The problems that money can solve are not called a thing in the eyes of rich people."


    "Oh, just after the meal we bought, he began to speak ill of us. Alas ~ it''s really good intentions that don''t pay off. He secretly said we were bad guys." Murong Bo came in late from the outside.


    Gongsun Yu followed him. They entered the room one after another and said what Tian Yuqiao had just said to them. They didn''t miss a word.


    "You''re here just in time. Aren''t you going to study why our food looks better than other places? It''s not too much to help pay for a house?" Tian Yuqiao said stealthily.


    Gongsun Yu''s eyebrows jumped, but he didn''t say a word. Murong Bo subconsciously touched his shriveled purse. An ominous premonition immediately came to his mind.


    "Hey, hey, if you can know how you can make your own food grow better than others, let alone buy a house in a small county, it''s no problem to give you a house in the imperial city. But then again, seeing that your paddy field is somewhat different, you might as well tell me this method?" Gongsun Yu smiled decently.


    Tian Yuqiao patted Gongsun Yu on the shoulder and said, "yes, you can teach me. Since you said that, why don''t you just buy us a shop facing the street and bring us a house. Is there a lot ~"


    Seeing their daughter put forward all kinds of requirements, Tian Dahe and Wang were embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "Joe, all right? If you ask again, I''m afraid there''s nothing we can buy in the whole county." Wang whispered.


    "Mom, it''s all right. In fact, when it comes to the head, it''s better for them to take up the stool. Don''t look at the sick look of the boy, he''s actually haunted. His family is a rice merchant and specializes in providing food for the emperor''s family. If I can find a way to increase the output or improve the quality of their food, won''t they be rich?"


    "I don''t quite understand what you said, but it seems to be quite reasonable." Wang was confused.


    Gongsun Yu is spending money, but he is said to have taken advantage of himself. Although he was a little angry, at the thought that Tian Yuqiao had just said that he could increase the output of his own grain or make it more delicious, he immediately felt that he was sure to make a profit from the deal.


    The little guy suddenly frowned and said, "brother Gongsun, since you took advantage of our family, I''ll make another small request. Shouldn''t you refuse?"


    Gongsun Yu nodded and replied, "OK, Yutang has any requirements to mention. Just speak."


    "Hey, it''s nothing. It''s better to be close to the private school and college, so I can save a lot of time to review the articles taught by my husband." the little guy said with a smile, showing his open teeth.


    "Well, if so, I''ll help you choose a closer one."


    Tian Yuqiao turned his eyes and said, "Gongsun''s family is big and big. There must be nothing you can''t do in this small county?"


    Gongsun Yu''s smile directly froze on his face. If he had already reached his mouth, he immediately got stuck in his throat.


    Seeing that his face was a little white, murongbo quickly pinched his arm to feel his pulse.


    "The heart beat faster, the heart beat faster. What kind of stimulation did you get? If you really don''t have money, don''t make a fat face." Murong Bo said helplessly.

 Chapter 480

    The day after Tian Yuqiao arrived in Sishui County, he was ready to buy a house here. She doesn''t intend to make money only by her own Chuang Tzu. After all, she still has many steps to go if she wants to run for emperor and businessman.


    For example, the first thing is to let officials confirm that she has that strength, that is, at least seven or eight shops are needed. Otherwise, those judges will think that the other party is unable to provide enough for the royal family in the long term.


    These are the news Tian Yuqiao got from Gongsun Yu and Murong Bo, so there is still a long way to go for her. Whatever else, just saying that she needs the older shop is enough for her to be busy for a while.


    Although there is still more than a year left, it is not enough to say long and short. What she is trying to do now is to meet the basic conditions for competition. If they can''t even achieve these, even if their family''s things are good enough, they can''t participate in the competition.


    The selection of imperial merchants is not so easy. Most of those who have obtained the qualification of imperial merchants are deeply rooted. It is very difficult, even almost impossible, to suddenly kill a path of blood and become an imperial merchant of a certain product.


    In order to plan for the future, she really has to vigorously develop her business. Hey, it''s really a big head.


    While thinking about running for emperor and business, he wandered along the more prosperous streets. Tian Dahe and Wang hold hands and look very close. They don''t care about the exploratory eyes cast by the people around them.


    Gongsun Yu and Murong Bo took the group of bodyguards in plain clothes and looked at the shop everywhere. With the care of Gongsun Changyin, the county magistrate also helped Tian Dahe find a toothexecutioner.


    Several people looked at the shop for a long time, but finally they didn''t meet the right one. Later, they had to go to the toothexecutioner to inquire.


    "Oh, is it boss Tian? I didn''t expect you to come to me when you were free today. I put down my words early and said that your family was new here. If there is anything we can help, let''s not neglect. I didn''t expect you to come so soon. Please come inside quickly."


    The toothed executioner was a bearded man. He was only in his thirties, but he had a big beard on his face, which made him look sloppy, like he was in his forties.


    "Don''t be rude, brother Zhou, don''t be polite to me. We''re here to trouble you this time. The dog has to find a private school. Our family is far away from those private schools, so I''m thinking of asking you for help. See if there''s anything closer to the private school and the Academy. It''s best to have a shop in front." Tian Dahe said with a smile.


    The bearded executioner directly asked his apprentice to bring some books nailed together, and then quickly looked inside.


    "Boss Tian, according to what you said, I really don''t have anything in my hand for the time being. You see, all the books in this book are houses, all the books are fields, and the others are shops..."


    Tian Yuqiao simply turned it over, pointed to one of the pages and said, "Uncle Zhou, I think the above introduction is quite appropriate. Eh, why are the words on it red? It''s strange."


    That week''s tooth executioner smelled the speech and suddenly burst into a cold sweat. He hurried forward and closed the page pointed by Tian Yuqiao.


    "Miss Tian, this is not a joke. To tell you the truth, the shop you just saw is actually a dangerous house. The old lady there hanged herself. Not long after, her son and daughter-in-law, including two grandchildren and one granddaughter, also contracted strange diseases and died strangely ~"


    When Tian Dahe heard the speech, he immediately frowned. Tian Yuqiao said carelessly, "this shop just meets our needs, and the location is also very good."


    "Joe, this is no joke."


    "Yes, Joel, it''s no joke."


    "Boss Tian, to tell you the truth, I also asked Taoist priests and mages to drive away ghosts. As a result, they all said that there were no ghosts here because there was a dragon vein buried under them. They said that they died inexplicably because the people who lived above were not so lucky and could not afford the luck here." Zhou Ya said bitterly.


    Tian Yuqiao heard that this is a dangerous house. It is clearly a treasure land!


    "Hey, to tell you the truth, the county magistrate and his brother-in-law planned to buy it as soon as they heard that it was a treasure land. It turned out that he had committed a crime after living for less than three months. Moreover, it was still a big case, and even the county magistrate couldn''t protect him. So now everyone dared not buy the house, and I was going to pay for it." Zhou yaxie sighed.


    "Well, let''s go back and discuss it and give you an answer tomorrow." Tian Dahe frowned.


    When Zhou Yasha heard this, he said in his heart that there seems to be a way. If he could sell the house, there would be a lot of oil and water there. So he enthusiastically sent several people out, and then he hurried to the "dangerous house" and cleaned it up.


    After the party went back, they held a temporary meeting.


    "Mom and Dad, I think that''s it. I''ve seen the price at the top, which is equivalent to 50% of other shops. How cheap it is. What''s more, doesn''t it mean that there is a dragon vein at the bottom? My father is so lucky that he can come back alive from the battlefield and from the dead. And Wulang, he has the ability to never forget at a young age. I think these two men of our family can definitely hold it down The dragon vein at the bottom, especially Wulang, must have a promising future. "


    After listening to Tian Yuqiao''s analysis, everyone was silent. The little guy''s expression was more dignified than ever before. He felt that the pressure on his shoulder seemed to be much greater all at once.


    "Come on, Joel, don''t put too much pressure on your brother. You don''t have to think about money. Since I promised to buy you a house, I will fulfill my promise." Gongsun Yu said.


    Tian Dahe frowned. After thinking for a long time, he patted his thigh and said, "OK, that''s it!"


    "Master, have you really decided so? But in case ~"


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be anything in case. We''ve had big storms. Do you still care about those things that haven''t been affected?"


    It was settled happily here. Only Wang''s mood was a little uneasy.


    Tian Yuqiao asked Honghong to sneak over to the house at night to check. If there is any terrible guy buried under her head, it will be too late to regret.


    She won''t fight uncertain battles, so she asked Honghong to check to see if there was anything dirty over there.

 Chapter 481

    Honghong explores the dangerous house at night, and Jinjin is responsible for supervising its every move in the whole process. Tian Yuqiao was also nervous. After all, the rumor was evil.


    He turned into a little snake with a thick thumb and kept moving towards his destination along the dark shadow in the corner of the wall.


    Climbed straight up the wall like walking on the ground. Honghong is satisfied with her skilled movements. When she is complacent, she suddenly feels like something is breathing under the ground. She is so scared that she quickly rolls up the dragon tail and plans to flee.


    But when I thought of going back like this, I couldn''t make a job. So Honghong hardened her scalp and continued to wander around the house.


    Looking for the direction of breathing sound, he kept groping. Finally, he only found a hole that could lead to the bottom, which was actually the stove pit. Just because no one has lived for a long time, the stove pit has long been blocked, and it''s not so easy to go down.


    Honghong wasted so much energy that she finally opened a road and directly led to the underground against the danger of being hit and forked by the Dragon horn.


    There was really a secret room down here. Honghong blinked and swam carefully along the root of the wall. As a result, I heard a crisp voice inside: "Wow, it stinks. What''s wrong with you?"


    Then Honghong feels that her body is entangled by something. After seeing it clearly, she finds that the other party is also a little dragon that looks like herself. But the dragon''s tail was bare, as if it had been cut off by a sharp blade.


    "Smelly hooligan, who let you touch others?" Honghong stared and got angry immediately.


    "Yiya, do you think people are willing to hold you? Your body is dirty and smelly, eh ~" the broken tailed little dragon was disgusted and threw Honghong aside.


    "I hate it. I dare to dislike others. Hey, why do you stay here?" Hong Hong blinked and asked.


    It rarely sees a guy who looks like himself, so it has a strong desire to talk with him.


    "It''s all those guys from poison King Valley. They caught me and broke my tail. They said they wanted to participate in the selection of imperial merchants and use other people''s tails to refine medicine." xiaoduanwei confided his voice sadly.


    "Ah, so you were also hurt by the people of poison King Valley. I happen to have a grudge against them. Do you want to cooperate with me? Let''s take revenge together." Honghong warmly invited.


    "Hey, that''s great. I was hiding here to recover from my injury. I didn''t expect someone to disturb me."


    Hearing this, Honghong asked nervously, "I heard that many people died here before. Aren''t they all killed by you?"


    "But they are all bad guys. In fact, the first family is the bad guys sent by poison King Valley. They steal children everywhere and use their hearts to do poison experiments. The later family is not good. Anyway, they are all bad guys and should be killed."


    Honghong flattened her mouth and said, "Oh, so it is. In fact, human beings are not all bad people. For example, my current master, they are very kind to me. Moreover, my master promised to avenge me. You should be better than us. Detoxification King Valley, join us."


    "But my tail is broken. I''m used to being alone. I don''t want to be laughed at ~" little broken tail looked at his tail pitifully, showing a dejected expression.


    "Oh, no, just me. I fell into a cesspit and smelled so bad that everyone didn''t dislike me." Honghong said triumphantly.


    "Poof! You dare say that. As a dragon, it''s humiliating that you can let yourself fall into a cesspit."


    Hong Hong immediately roared, "how dare you dislike me? I hate it. I ignore you."


    "Hey, don''t go. Can''t I promise to go with you?" little Duanwei quickly stopped in front of Honghong.


    "Well, my master is going to buy the house here. Don''t scare them then. I''ll probably come to see the place tomorrow, and I''ll introduce you to each other." Honghong looks like a big sister.


    Gold couldn''t see what happened underground, so he didn''t tell Tian Yuqiao. After Honghong went back, he said mysteriously to Tian Yuqiao, "Oh, I met a great friend today, who looks like me. Don''t worry, there''s no problem with the house. You can buy it. You must buy it. No, I''m in a hurry with you."


    Tian Yuqiao looked at Honghong somewhat speechless and saw that it was disheartened, especially in the fluff on the faucet, which was inlaid with a lot of plant ash~


    "Well, for your hard work today, let''s make you proud. We''ll go to see the house early tomorrow morning. I''m so sleepy. I''m going to bed."


    The next morning, it was clear and breezy. After the family had finished breakfast, we went to find the toothexecutioner that week.


    When Zhou Yajian saw that they had indeed come, his heart fell. Originally, he was afraid that Tian Dahe would go back on his word, and his dividends would be in vain.


    "Oh, boss Tian, I didn''t expect you to come so early."


    "Yes, isn''t it a thought to make you worry less for a while, ha ha." Tian Dahe laughed and said.


    "I won''t invite you to come in for tea. How about this? I''ll take you to see the house?" Zhou Yajian came straight to the point and didn''t procrastinate at all.


    "Well, that''s what we want."


    The party went directly to the house in the prosperous area. In front of it was a shop with eight rooms, and it was still two floors. As soon as he came to the door, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water.


    It''s not that she didn''t see it, but that she didn''t think she was the master here. She couldn''t help being a little excited. The former owner here is worthy of being the brother-in-law of the county magistrate. The decoration is quite elegant.


    "Look, boss Tian, there are shops in front of us. They have just been renovated and haven''t been used for a long time. Look at the wood used and the furnishings inside."


    "And this way, go inside, it''s a servant''s room, which is enough to hold 50 guys. Also, go inside, and there''s a small garden. After bypassing the garden, it''s the inner house."


    Several people turned around the garden rockery and continued to walk back. They found that the garden behind was very large. It looked like merging the backyard of the shops on both sides.


    "Hehe, you must have found out too. This big house was originally a three in one house. Later, the two shops were sold separately, because those people can''t afford too much money. Therefore, you are equivalent to a shop, together with the surrounding two, a total of three backyards."

 Chapter 482

    Tian Dahe took his family to see the shop and house. To his surprise, the house was bigger and better than he thought. According to the market price, the house that merged the left and right backyards would never be less than 5000 taels of silver, but after all, there had been an accident here before, so it was finally sold at the price of 2800 taels of silver.


    Gongsun Yu readily paid the money, and then Tian Dahe went to the Yamen to handle the red deed of ownership transfer with Zhou Yasha.


    After all, the house was sealed up by the government, so once someone wants to buy it, it must be approved by the county magistrate. Although the process is a little troublesome, Tian Yuqiao''s heart is still a little surging.


    "Unexpectedly, there are two pavilions, rockeries and small pools in the backyard."


    "Yes, sister, I have chosen my own residence. I like the single building in the West. In this way, when I study in the future, I don''t have to worry about disturbing you."


    "Hehe, you little fellow, are you worried that you will disturb us or that I will know you are lazy?" Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Hey, sister, I want to pick up ash too." the little guy said shyly.


    "No, ash is used to living there, and he needs his help to watch the melon fields on the mountain and at home. Let''s take care of Uncle Zeng and ask for two paparazzi when we have a chance tomorrow."


    "Hey, OK ~" the little guy was a little listless.


    "Ah, Joe, there are so few people in our house. It feels empty to live here. Why does my mother feel so cautious and flustered?" Wang frowned.


    The whole family is very satisfied with it. Only Wang thinks it''s too big. At the thought that so many people had died here, Wang felt a little hairy in his heart.


    Tian Yuqiao doesn''t think so. She thinks that if the little guy chooses the West courtyard, she can live in the east courtyard. She is very satisfied with the East Cross courtyard, because there is a large open space. At that time, she can plant the herbs that can be taken out in the virtual environment in her small yard.


    Originally, she didn''t dare to take out the medicinal materials that had been buried in the virtual environment. Now it''s different. I didn''t expect that I still had the chance to live in a single house. A fool wouldn''t want to.


    When Wang saw the two children cheering and looking at their residence, she couldn''t help smiling bitterly and looked at the front yard of the back house. Hey, such a boss, if the head of the family is not here, she will live alone. It''s terrible.


    "Mom, I want the yard in the West. You can''t rob it with me." the little guy ran back from the West with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao also finished watching the courtyard of dongbianer at this time. Then he smiled and said, "Mom, I''m going to dongbianer. This will be my private territory in the future. I''ll plant a lot of things in it. Hey, hey, now I finally have my own place."


    Wang nodded helplessly and said, "let''s live separately. It''s very troublesome to burn Kang in the future. There''s also dinner. My mother has to go all the way to find you."


    "It doesn''t matter, mom. Don''t forget that we have coal. Burning that thing is much cheaper than burning firewood. It''s all a small matter. Wulang will study here at that time. I think I should find him a schoolboy. I heard that there are schoolboys in the education college my father inquired about before." Tian Yuqiao said in the ground.


    "Hey, listen to you. It''s just that childe Murong spent a lot of money this time. We have to treat people well. As for the selection of schoolboys, you can do it."


    Tian Yuqiao and the little guy accompanied Wang to see the main room she was going to live with Tian Dahe, as well as the wing rooms and guest rooms next to her. It was found that each place had a separate small yard, and there were five separate wells in the whole back house. This allows each yard to fire independently, which is very convenient for cooking.


    "Mother, how nice this house is, and it seems that it has been renovated, and some places are newly built." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, it''s such a big house that my mother always feels empty. Especially before, there were rumors that if there was something moving at night, I wouldn''t have to scare my mother to death?"


    Tian Yuqiao finally understood what Wang was worried about, so he said, "if we want to open a shop in the future, we must ask some people to come back to help. You won''t think there are fewer people then. Maybe you''ll think there are too many people and it''s too noisy."


    "But what business can we do? We used to grow land. Moreover, there are many rich people in the county, and almost every family has glass greenhouses. It''s estimated that the dishes in our greenhouses can''t be sold here?"


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "don''t worry, mom. The uncle with yellow hair and blue eyes brought all our melons from far away. There must be no one here to sell, so that''s our capital."


    "Joe, are you going to sell those melons?" Wang''s eyes widened immediately.


    "Well, I have this idea, and those things must be different from those here. I''m sure we can sell them at a good price," Tian Yuqiao vowed.


    Tian Dahe finished the contract, and the name written on it was Tian Yuqiao. After all, his identity is very special. If the Grand Prince knows that he is still alive, he is afraid of trouble. As for his name here, he has also changed. He asks people to call him boss Tian, but privately tells others that his name is Tian He.


    "It''s nice here, but it''s been deserted for a long time. It seems that we need to find someone to clean it up. But it''s all in the future. I invited the county magistrate to eat in the restaurant this evening, and I won''t go back to Zhuangzi in the evening." Tian Dahe said with a smile.


    After Tian Yuqiao collected the red deed, he smiled and said, "Dad, we''re too lazy to go. I looked here and found that many things can be used. Why don''t we live here tonight. Tomorrow morning, we''ll buy some people to help our mother take care of the house. In the future, our shop also needs help, so it''s more reliable to sell those who sign the dead deed."


    "Well, listen to you. It''s getting late. Dad is the host. You can''t keep people waiting."


    Fortunately, Gongsun Yu''s men were used to living in the wild. They soon helped Wang clean up several rooms in his inner house. As for the bedding inside, Wang threw it at the gate of the shop. If there were beggars or something, they would take it away directly, which would not be wasted.

 Chapter 483

    Tian Yuqiao looked after the house and moved in directly that day. However, Chen Jiabao was asked to go back and take the bedding, and then he moved it directly from the Chuang Tzu over there.


    "Mom, the place you live with dad is really big. It''s still on the second floor. Mom, I think it''s all because our population is too small. Why don''t you discuss with dad and give me more brothers and sisters?" the little guy begged by pulling Wang''s sleeve.


    In front of bao''er''s daughter-in-law, Wang''s face "Teng" suddenly turned red. Xiaoyu, who was helping Wang make his bed, was also embarrassed. She walked out with a red face. At this time, she made the most correct choice.


    Bao''er''s daughter-in-law was also very embarrassed. Looking at the three masters in the house, she felt why she didn''t react at the first time? Even the little girl Xiaoyu saw the heat and took the lead in escaping. She was still standing here foolishly.


    "Wulang, don''t talk nonsense. Go back to your house and go to bed. It''s getting late."


    "Oh, do you wait for Dad to come back? Remember what I said to you just now. I really want a brother or sister."


    Tian Yuqiao helplessly took the little guy''s ear and shouted, "let you go back to bed. Don''t care so much about children. It''s all adults'' business."


    Fortunately, the daughter solved her embarrassment. Wang sent away bao''er''s daughter-in-law. She lit an oil lamp and waited for Tian Dahe''s return in the house.


    Fortunately, Chen Jiabao went out with Tian Dahe this time. Otherwise, Wang was worried that Tian Dahe would drink too much wine and couldn''t find a home at that time.


    Before long, Tian Dahe and Chen Jiabao came back. Wang Dafa also brought a cart of daily necessities from Chuang Tzu and some food.


    I don''t know how many times this is the first time I''ve transported things from there, but Wang Dafa is still very energetic. He found that his bones seemed to be much stronger since he followed the Du family, and he felt like he was a lot younger.


    Today, seeing that Tian Dahe''s family bought such a big house, his heart was also happy. Accidentally forgot the time, and it was already so late.


    "Uncle Wang, why haven''t you stopped? Didn''t the owner say he couldn''t hurry to get everything?" Chen Jiabao said as he helped unload the truck.


    "Oh, I''m not happy. This is the last car. All the things used by the owners are here. Now, it''s all right." Wang Da said with a smile.


    At night, a quick horse sent a letter from Huai''an county. The letter was sent by Gongsun Changyin, indicating that it was given to Tian Yuqiao.


    Chen Jiabao knew something about Tian Yuqiao, so he directly asked his daughter-in-law to send the letter to Tian Yuqiao''s house.


    Tian Yuqiao just didn''t sleep, so he opened the envelope and looked at it.


    This letter was actually written by Fang Wenhao to Gongsun Changyin. It said it was Lao Jiu''s request. There are six children, all descendants of those iron brothers of old nine. Those people originally followed the twelve princes. Because the twelve princes had an accident, those dead men were also implicated.


    Thanks to Lao Jiu''s ability to endure humiliation and survive, he saved the children secretly.


    Lao Jiu originally planned to let Gongsun Changyin help settle the children, but Gongsun Changyin felt that he was an official in the imperial court after all, and the identity of these children was somewhat special. It was really inconvenient for him to accept them, so he planned to let Tian Dahe help take care of them.


    Tian Yuqiao frowned. She also felt that Gongsun Changyin thought it was reasonable. After all, Gongsun Changyin was elected as the county magistrate by himself. If the Grand Prince finds out his relationship with Tian Dahe, he will also be implicated.


    It''s really unsafe for these poor children to follow him. It''s better to follow themselves.


    She wrote back overnight and handed it directly to the Yamen who came to deliver the letter.


    "Go back and tell my little uncle and let him directly arrange for the children to come. It happens that our family is short of manpower."


    "Yes, miss, you must report back truthfully."


    Tian Yuqiao gave the Yamen another two yuan, which made him leave with a reply. But Tian Yuqiao found that the look on the Yamen''s face was strange. She couldn''t tell what kind of feeling it was.


    As a result, the next day she understood that the carriage that pulled the man was behind the Yamen''s ass, and she had arrived in Sishui county early the next morning.


    Four men and two women came down from the carriage. They didn''t look very old. The youngest was about the same as Xiaoyu, and the older was no more than 15 years old.


    "Hello, sir, madam, young master and miss." the children knelt down together.


    Wang quickly asked bao''er''s daughter-in-law to pull the children up. She asked, "Joe, what''s going on?"


    Tian Yuqiao shrugged helplessly and said, "Hey, these are the people arranged by my little uncle. It seems that he knows that our family will be short of manpower, so he arranged several people to come. These are all for our family. Didn''t my father tell you when he came back yesterday?"


    Tian Dahe patted his forehead and said, "Oh, look at me. I forgot about it. I drank too much yesterday. When I came back, I did see an official delivering a letter."


    Tian Yuqiao flattened his mouth. Unexpectedly, his little uncle also learned to cut first and then play.


    After entering the shop, the oldest boy first said: "Sir and madam, my name is Dawu. I''m 15 years old. This is my brother. He''s 13 years old. The two are Xiong DA and Xiong er. They are twins. They''re both 11 years old this year. The two girls are yingzi and Jinhua. Yingzi 13 and Jinhua 11. We''ll follow the orders of our boss later."


    When Dawu finished, he handed over a stack of deed of betrayal. The heads had signed the dead deed, and their master had been changed to Tian Yuqiao.


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless. It seems that the little uncle is really quick enough. In order not to make trouble for himself, he even asked these orphans to sign a dead deed.


    "We all know your life experience. Don''t be too formal. Although we are nominally your masters, my parents are very easy to get along with. You can just regard this as your own home. But I can say the ugly words ahead. You can''t think about your parents all day." Tian Yuqiao''s eyes became sharp.


    "Don''t worry, miss. We''ll keep ourselves in line." the children answered together.

 Chapter 484

    Six orphans were sent to Tian Yuqiao, which surprised her. But after all, old nine took care of Wen Hao before, so she took a certain risk to accept these poor children this time.


    The fathers of these children are dark guards, so they also have some Kung Fu foundation more or less. Coupled with the careful cultivation of them by Lao Jiu in the past two years, these children, both men and women, have kung fu.


    Tian Yuqiao was very satisfied with them. After staying at home and observing for a few days, he decided to leave them all.


    He arranged accommodation for them in the front yard. The little guy got on well with Xiaowu, so Tian Yuqiao decided to let Xiaowu follow the little guy and serve him as a schoolboy and bodyguard.


    Tian Dahe has helped the little guy choose a college called education college. The dean of this academy is a relatively noble old man. It is said that he was not afraid of power, but resolutely refused the high-ranking officials and high salaries promised to him by a prince or a lord, and chose to open a Academy in this remote small county.


    The old man has a stubborn temper. He won''t give face to anyone he despises, even the grandson of the county magistrate''s family. This time I promised to see Tian Dahe and the little guy, which was enough to save the face of the county magistrate.


    On the day of the appointment, Tian Dahe changed into a long shirt with dark patterns of green ink bamboo, which looked more elegant, and the little guy wore a gray cloth mandarin jacket similar to that of other students. He was also carrying a small backpack sewn by Tian Yuqiao with goat skin. It looked very playful.


    The location of the house is very good. It is only a few blocks away from the educational college. Even if you walk on two legs without a carriage, you can arrive in about a quarter of an hour.


    The location of the academy is relatively biased. After all, we can''t open the Academy in the downtown area, which will be disturbed.


    Father and son, holding hands, soon came to the door of the education academy. As a result, the little guy was surprised to find that the other children who came to school were looking at themselves with a very strange look. There is examination, there is disdain, and more is a kind of sympathy.


    The little guy was very happy. After all, this is a college with a very good reputation in the county. At the same time, it is also highly recommended by the county magistrate to Tian Dahe.


    At that time, he also said that Liang Ju''s temper was strange. If he despised it, it wouldn''t work even if he came.


    The little guy has confidence in himself. Although he finds that other students look older than himself, he is not discouraged. This time I came in with a strong waist. As soon as I entered, I was led to a relatively humble house by the side of the hut.


    "You wait here now. The old man is lecturing the new students this year."


    The boy was expressionless and ignored, which made Tian Dahe feel uncomfortable. But looking at his son, he was eager to try. He didn''t care about the indifference of the other party''s attitude.


    "Dad, my sister told me before that the old gentleman here is very knowledgeable, but he is a little angry. It''s nothing. It''s just next to the thatched house. The tea tastes good. It''s just convenient for us to go to the thatched house after drinking too much. The old gentleman''s arrangement is still very considerate, hee hee."


    "Wulang, just be happy. Well, you and Xiaowu wait here first, and dad goes out to have a look."


    "Dad, I''m afraid that''s not very good. If you walk around at will, the old man will be unhappy if he knows. Oh, Dad, just bear with me for your son''s smooth admission to the education college." the little guy said solemnly.


    Xiao Wu is still not used to the way the father and son talk. He wants to laugh, but he doesn''t dare. His face turned red and he had to lower his head. It was like a pressure cooker boiling, and he kept "puffing" out.


    "Xiao Wu, are you uncomfortable?" the little guy tilted his head and asked with concern.


    Xiao Wu took a deep breath and said, "young master, I''m fine. Maybe I''m too full in the morning. I want to burp now."


    "If you want to burp, don''t hold it. It''s very uncomfortable." the little guy said considerately.


    After waiting for about two hours, the children had begun to rest and eat at noon. The boy came to call Tian Yutang away.


    "Little brother, I''m the father of Yutang. Don''t we have to go with him?" Tian Dahe asked with a frown.


    The expressionless young man said, "you didn''t come to study. What did you do with the students? The old man said, just let the students talk, and you''ll continue to wait here. Oh, really, there are all kinds of people these days. You don''t want to enter our education college ~"


    Tian Dahe doesn''t care about the man''s sarcasm, because he looks like he must have wanted to enter the school but failed to be admitted.


    "Big brother, are you also a student here?" the little guy asked curiously.


    "Hum, if I could study here, would I still do chores for you?"


    Next to him, a little fat man just came out to pick up the food box sent by his family and just met the little guy. Hearing the conversation between them, the little fat man said, "ha ha, are you new here? His name is Zhou Xiaoqing. He is very rich at home, but his brain is hard to use, and he didn''t pass the entry examination. He still begged for nothing to stay here. In order to learn something, he actually did chores here."


    Another thin and tall child also happened to pass by, so he smiled and joked, "I said Xiaoqing, you can bully the newcomers. Have you brushed today''s toilet?"


    The person leading the little guy is also a student here. He''s just a sideline. The little guy couldn''t help but feel sick. He said that the Academy was so powerful that he could let the sons of the rich man come here to do chores.


    Just now, the attitude of the other party also made the little guy a little dissatisfied. I don''t know how great he is. It turned out that he was just a spectator.


    "Boy, don''t think you can successfully pass the dean''s examination. Hum, it''s not so easy to become a student here. I''m already a child student, aren''t you?" Zhou Xiaoqing said with a straight face.


    The little guy shrugged his shoulders and said, "no, before, the children in our village were just enlightened. I haven''t participated in the examination of children."


    "Poof ~ I told you, how old are you? You''re so arrogant. I suggest you don''t go to see the dean to avoid being disgraced." Zhou Xiaoqing immediately seemed to grasp the straw and tried to suppress the little guy.

 Chapter 485

    Tian Dahe took Tian Yutang to the education academy. As soon as the father and son entered, they were treated coldly by others. They even waited in a broken house next to the thatched house all morning.


    Now even the schoolboy is not allowed in, but the little guy is allowed to talk to the gentleman alone. It is said that there will be some assessment, which makes some senior students in the college have a pity for Tian Yutang.


    The boy named Zhou Xiaoqing, dressed as a boy, has been making trouble for a long time. He is also the young master of a rich family. In order to learn something here, I chose to be a spectator.


    The little guy''s heart is also somewhat uneasy. After all, he has never seen such a big scene before. However, when I thought of being in Ningguan village, my husband was also a scholar. In addition, his little uncle who was the county magistrate once praised him highly, and the little guy was full of confidence.


    He followed Zhou Xiaoqing into the study where Liang Ju Ren usually rested. There was a smell of ambergris in it. Most of the furnishings inside are mainly jujube red, and there are no celebrity calligraphy and paintings. On the contrary, some green plants are placed everywhere, which makes people feel particularly fresh.


    After sending the people in, Zhou Xiaoqing immediately withdrew and closed the door. Now there are only two people in the room, the little guy and Liang Ju. The atmosphere is somewhat embarrassing.


    "Come here." Mr. Liang raised his eyelids every time, put his fingers on the table and said in a low voice.


    The little guy didn''t know who he asked, so he took a few steps forward. Then he found that there was a compartment behind the screen. From there, four teenagers aged about 11 or 12 came out at once.


    Each of them has a small waist, and their tails are going to rise to the sky.


    "Your name is Tian Yutang, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, sir, the student is Tian Yutang."


    "Presumptuous, who made you call yourself a student? You''re not an old man''s student yet. Whether you deserve it in the future depends on your performance today."


    Mr. Liang raised his eyelids and said to the other four children, "according to the old rules, I''ll give you questions and you''ll have a competition with him. There are four questions in total. As long as he defeats half of you, he will pass the examination. Are you all ready?"


    "If you go back to master, the students are ready."


    "And you, little guy, are you ready?"


    Tian Yutang just figured out what was going on. It turned out that instead of making questions on paper like the previous master, he wanted him to compete with the four teenagers who were obviously several years older than himself. He was really unprepared, but since his husband asked, he naturally couldn''t fall off the chain at this time.


    "Always be ready!" the little guy shouted back with his head held high.


    Mr. Liang didn''t seem to expect that this young child from the countryside would not be afraid of himself at all. I''m really interested in him now, but he doesn''t like arrogant children either.


    "I appreciate your courage, but boy, you may not understand my temper. I hate children who are incompetent but like to talk big. Since you are always ready, well, use your strength to prove that your words are not crazy."


    At this time, Zhou Xiaoqing knocked on the door outside again. With the permission of Mr. Liang, he invited the other two gentlemen in.


    "For the sake of fairness, these two also came to be judges. They are also students of our college. They can absolutely ensure the fairness of this assessment."


    Liangfuzi finished, the three people will sit together at the back of the book, then the three people will begin to work out questions on the spot.


    "OK, the first question is to test your endorsement. For the sake of fairness, we chose neither the four books nor the five sutras. Instead, the Dean randomly selected a Buddhist sutra from the bookshelf. In one incense burning time, it depends on who recites more, which side will win."


    The four children made it clear that they had been assessed by others before, or they had personally experienced being assessed by others, so they were used to it, and there was no strange look on their faces.


    The little guy was different. He was surprised. Endorsement, and it''s still Scripture! When he was idle and bored, he often read scriptures with Yuanji and Yuantong. At that time, he just wanted to read. Unexpectedly, he really recited it. What''s more, even the former students said they could never forget. Is this cheating?


    Oh, it''s so tangled. Do you want to tell Mr. in advance?


    Seeing him frown, another gentleman next to him said with a smile, "little guy, if you can go back now, it''s still time."


    "Yes, if you want to give up now, it''s early and don''t waste everyone''s time. We''re all very busy. There''s only such a little break at noon."


    The little guy was a little helpless, so he gave the three gentlemen a big smile and said, "please choose a book. I won''t give up."


    The three of them were stunned immediately, while the teenagers sitting opposite the little guy turned their mouths and looked angry.


    The little guy didn''t care about each other''s expression. He watched Zhou Xiaoqing put a big incense burner on the table, and then lit a incense stick. Over there, master Liang, with his back on his back, pulled out a dusty Scripture from the bookshelf behind him.


    When the little guy saw the Scripture, his eyes lit up. Great mercy mantra, he''s already familiar with it! Hey, looking at the faces of those people opposite, the little guy couldn''t help but begin to sympathize with his opponent.


    The heart said, do you want to let them a little later? After all, they will become their classmates in the future. If they don''t have a good relationship, they will be difficult to get along with in the future. If they are punished by the master because they are too powerful, they will feel sorry.


    He is still frowning and tangled on one side, while the four teenagers over there are well-trained and have turned a page of the Scriptures.


    When the masters sitting above met, they all shook their heads and looked very bad to the little guy.


    "Oh, why give me a book? What do you think of it?" the little guy looked at some old guys and said.


    "Who told you to slip away from the beginning? Stop talking and keep up with their progress. You can remember as much as you can."


    The little guy smiled in his heart and didn''t say anything again.


    Staring at the Scriptures for a while, he felt bored and fell asleep. So he quickly turned the Scriptures back, making all the four teenagers opposite angry.

 Chapter 486

    The assessment of the Academy of education has always been very strict, and even reached a abnormal level. Four students in the middle of the Academy were asked to assess the newly enrolled children. This threshold alone is enough to exclude those children who are not at the "abnormal" level.


    Tian Yutang is definitely at the "abnormal" level. In addition, he has been mixing with Eryuan and Eryuan brothers before, so the little guy still dabbled in some Buddhist classics.


    According to the regulations, the endorsement shall be based on the fastest party. In other words, as long as someone turns the page of the book, you are not allowed to turn the book back even if you don''t recite the one in front.


    The other four students all know this rule, but the little guy doesn''t. According to the memory in their heads, the four teenagers can write whatever they can remember, regardless of whether they are coherent or not. They planned to beat each other by quantity, so they wrote angrily.


    The time of burning incense passed again, and the master shouted, "when the time comes, stop writing."


    However, when they looked at the paper handed in by both sides, they immediately looked at the little guys with monster eyes.


    "How is this possible?"


    "Yes, the child is a little monster."


    After sweeping his eyelids around the paper, Liang said, "there is another possibility that he has already read this sutra. I don''t like cheating children. Let''s see his next performance."


    The little guy flattened his mouth and planned to meet the next examination.


    "The second question is to let you write four poems on the topics of spring, summer, autumn and winter. Tian Yutang, you need to write four poems by yourself, while your opponents can write one poem by everyone. Do you dare to promise?"


    The little guy frowned, smiled, nodded and said, "yes, but how about time?"


    "Don''t worry, they all compete with you one by one, and they will give you enough time."


    Zhou Xiaoqing asked them to carry small benches and sit on the tea tables on both sides.


    The little guy thought about it and couldn''t help frowning. After all, my husband had never taught such elegant things before. I didn''t expect that the Academy in this county would even let people write poetry.


    He has only recited poetry and has not tried to write it himself. Before, my sister seemed to have told him a few poems, all related to the season. I don''t know whether she heard the poems her sister taught her or thought of them herself.


    No matter, now we can only misappropriate the poems that my sister told me before. After all, those he would teach were taught by my husband and written by others.


    The little guy wrote quickly, brushed a little, and soon wrote four poems on the paper, namely: Chunxiao, Xiaochi, Qiuci and Yongmei.


    Seeing that he had stopped writing, the four people over there also wrote one after another and completed their "masterpiece".


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to be so fast this time. We won''t watch it either. Read it yourself. Start with Tian Yutang, and then you correspond. Then the three masters here will score you together."


    The little guy cleared his throat. Then he picked up the first piece of paper and read: "spring dawn, spring sleep doesn''t feel dawn, and birds sing everywhere..."


    Lang Lang''s voice echoed in the study. The three masters opened their mouths and forgot to score him. When he finished reading, the boy opposite stood up in order and read a limerick.


    After he finished reading, the three masters immediately shook their heads and frowned. Finally, they gave a unified evaluation: "not satisfactory."


    The little guy then read the second, third and last song.


    "A few plum blossoms in the corner, Ling Han alone ~"


    The room was so dead silent that his opponent didn''t even want to read the poem he wrote. Compared with this little Douding, I feel that my poetry is like a child''s toy.


    "Good!" Mr. Liang looked straight at Tian Yutang once and shouted good.


    "Now I announce that Tian Yutang won the second round of competition. Congratulations, little fellow. Now you can become our student." another teacher said with a smile.

 Chapter 487

    The assessment of the education college has always been very strict, and because the little guy didn''t know here before, he touched some taboos of the dean at the beginning. His ignorant appearance made his assessment more difficult than usual.


    But even so, it doesn''t matter. The little guy "hung up" this time. He had long been familiar with scriptures. When writing poetry, he copied several poems he had heard from Tian Yuqiao.


    Originally, he was still a little nervous. After all, he was not sure whether his sister heard those poems from other places. However, seeing the expressions of the dean and the other two masters above, the little guy''s heart gradually relaxed.


    After some research, the Dean finally decided: "one more test. After all, he may cheat in the first test. Maybe he has been exposed to this scripture since he was a child, so I decided to add another test."


    The other two masters looked at each other and saw a trace of helplessness from each other''s eyes.


    Only when the Dean gets serious will he deliberately make trouble for a child. It seemed that this time he was going to play seriously, so the two didn''t dare to neglect. They quickly racked their brains and began to think about the next examination questions.


    When there was a cup of tea, the little guy''s stomach was already growling with hunger. The three old men came out of the compartment with the prepared test questions.


    "Listen, all three of you. These are three quick answers. Those who answer two questions correctly will win."


    Several children nodded one after another, indicating that they understood. Naturally, the little guy doesn''t care. Anyway, he knows nothing about the assessment policy here. The other teenagers are different. They have never encountered such a situation.


    "Strange, why isn''t it the old three this time?"


    "Yes, I think it''s strange. It seems that the Dean has a prejudice against this boy. He clearly wants to scorch him."


    "Shh, stop talking. We''ve lost twice before. This is also a chance given to us by the dean. We can''t lose any more."


    "Listen to the first question. Say, there are five birds in the tree, and the hunter killed one with a bow and arrow. Ask, how many birds are there in the tree now?"


    The four teenagers at the bottom replied, "four!"


    The little guy said slowly, "there are no birds in the tree."


    When the other party showed him a disdainful expression, the little guy shook his head and explained, "if all his companions are dead, don''t they run? Unless they are a group of silly birds."


    Mr. Liang looked at the four "favorite students" and roared, "it''s you four silly birds. It''s a shame to me."


    Then the master said, "listen to question two. There are ten candles in the house, and two of them were blown out by the wind. How many candles are there in the house after dawn?"


    The four teenagers were ashamed of themselves. This time, they also learned to be smart. After thinking briefly for a while, they elected a representative.


    "Left ~"


    The little guy didn''t think about it at this time. He took the lead and said, "two."


    The young man beat his chest with his fist depressed, and said in his heart, why did he slow down his mouth?


    The little guy won again. This time, master Liang and the other two masters completely changed their attitude towards him.


    "Yutang, you have done well and now you are recognized by me." master Liang took the lead in saying.


    The teacher who said that the little guy could become a student before didn''t dare to speak again this time. After all, he had been badly beaten by the Dean before, so he didn''t dare to make decisions without authorization this time.


    Now, after listening to the dean''s words, he said again, "yes, Yutang, you can transfer your student status now. You should have taken the child student test, too?"


    The little guy immediately flattened his mouth, shook his head and said, "not yet. My former husband said that I''m too young. Let me settle more and don''t be too impetuous. So he didn''t let me take the children''s exam. The students haven''t achieved fame yet."


    "This ~ Dean, our academy has rules. All students must be children. What do you think we should do?"


    Liang Fuzi clapped the table, "the old man is the Dean here. I has the final say. He is not qualified to be a student here, but no one of you can stop the old man from closing the door."


    "What? Dean, you''re going to open a mountain to accept disciples?"


    "Dean, did I hear you right? You actually want to take this child as a closing disciple. If this news gets out, you should know what the consequences will be?"


    Master Liang smiled and said, "hehe, if he wants to be my closed disciple, how can he do it without paying a little price?"


    The little guy was stared at by Mr. Liang. He suddenly felt a chill on his back. He always felt that something bad would happen.


    "Jade hall, do you dare to be my closing disciple?"


    "Master, I''m worshipped by my disciples." the little guy knelt down directly and kowtowed to master Liang.


    "Oh, you are happy. Do you know the consequences of being a disciple of our dean?"


    Another teacher also said, "yes, our dean has a famous reputation. Becoming his disciple will cause you envy and exclusion from many people. You should think it over before you decide. Don''t be impulsive."


    The little guy looked confused and nodded and said, "well, I''m sure I want to be a disciple of the master. I''m not afraid of being jealous and jealous, because I''m used to it!"


    Looking at his indifferent appearance, the other four teenagers almost vomited blood with anger.


    Master Liang waved his big hand and said to the four of them, "get out of here and double your internal skill classes in a month."


    The four teenagers all left the dean''s lounge with drooping heads and looked at the little guy with a depressed face, as if he had pressed their bad luck today.


    "I have decided to make an exception and admit Tian Yutang. You two old guys, go back and make it clear to those little guys that he will be my closing disciple in the future. You must take care of him more in your homework and don''t embarrass me."


    As soon as the little guy heard about the photos, he immediately smiled.


    "Don''t be too proud. Your master usually means the opposite."


    Mr. Liang waved his hand and said, "go back today. Come and report tomorrow morning, and then learn from Mr. Chen. Come to me for dinner at noon, and then I''ll give you some extra homework."


    When the little guy heard the speech, he gave gifts to several masters, and then he slowly withdrew.

 Chapter 488

    The assessment was finally completed. When the little guy left, he took Xiaowu to the wing room of the academy and received a set of four treasures of study. Tian Dahe paid him tuition and miscellaneous expenses for a whole year. This is really a large amount. It actually needs 200 liang of silver.


    "That''s great, Wulang. I didn''t expect you to be so good. You deserve to be the son of Tian Dahe." Tian Dahe picked up the little guy who ran out of the door and turned around twice.


    "Hehe, Dad, let me down quickly. So many people around are watching." the little guy said with some embarrassment.


    "Go and smash. Tell Dad what you want to eat. I know you must be hungry. I''ll take you to eat delicious food." Tian Dahe smiled and put down the little guy.


    "Dad, I don''t want to eat anything outside. I want to eat my mother''s food. My sister said that many seedlings sold to us by Uncle yellow hair have been moved from our backyard. Hey hey, I want to see what they look like."


    "OK, Xiao Wu, go back first and tell your wife to cook more Wulang''s favorite meals. Let''s buy something and then go."


    "Yes, sir, I''ll go back now."


    Xiaowu said that, and gave Xiaowu the schoolbag and other things he had brought. Although there are many things, Xiao Wu is also a trainer. These weights are nothing to him at all.


    The father and son found a bookstore. After Tian Dahe handed in the shuxiu, he didn''t have much silver left, but he could take out the first 180 Liang in his hand. Bought a good white paper for the little guy, and then picked two wolf pens. Then he left alone.


    "Dad, I haven''t used up the pen, ink, paper and inkstone uncle Yao and uncle Kan gave me at home. I brought a lot this time. I don''t need to buy such expensive things." the little guy showed a small expression of Gran CAI.


    "My father is not happy today. Our Wulang is promising. He was accepted as a closing disciple by the eccentric Dean. Alas, this is my son. Who has ever had this honor?" Tian Dahe looked proud.


    After going back, it was close to dusk. The sunset in the sky has a touch of light gold. It looks very good.


    As soon as the little guy entered the door, he saw Honghong staying with another little snake.


    "Hey, it''s nice that Honghong found a partner." the little guy smiled and began to tease Honghong at the door.


    Tian Dahe returned to the main room with a large bag of things. Dawu and Xiaowu all picked them up and helped put them in the study.


    "Yutang handsome boy, let me introduce it to you. Its name is xiaoduanwei. It''s a poor ~ snake."


    Honghong doesn''t dare to tell others that the small broken tail is a one-stop thing, which is also to avoid adding trouble to the little guy. However, it dare not hide it from Tian Yuqiao, so at present, only Tian Yuqiao knows that the small broken tail is a dragon. Of course, there are those very special friends in her virtual world.


    Wang is busy in the kitchen with yingzi and Jinhua. Chen Jiabao and bao''er''s daughter-in-law go back to the mountain village to pick up old lady Chen, so Wang does everything himself for the time being.


    "Mom, what shall we eat in the evening? I''m really starving today. I knew I should have eaten two steamed stuffed buns to cushion my stomach first. Hey, you don''t know. I''m so powerful in the Academy today..."


    The little guy began to chatter to his family about his "brilliant deeds" in the Academy today. Wang was distracted and almost cut his hand.


    "I said Wulang, come and pack up your own things. Don''t count on Xiaowu for everything. You''re a man and can''t rely on others for everything. What if Xiaowu isn''t there?"


    Tian Dahe scolded his son with a straight face. The little guy had to flat his mouth. He took Xiao Wu back to his study and began to pack up his clothes and things to bring the next day.


    "Why are you so cruel to Wulang?" Wang stared at Tian Dahe coyly.


    Holding Wang''s waist from behind, Tian Dahe smiled and said, "this child is really, really can''t see the heat. He''s so big, how can he see tianer pestering his mother?"


    "You are so capable that you can be jealous with your son. It''s really yours." Wang said in some silence.


    In the evening, the family sat around a big copper hot pot, in the Lake Pavilion next to the rockery in the garden, ready to eat the pot.


    Tian Dahe sent all the boys away and asked them to clean up in the shop in front. After all, Tian Yuqiao plans to open in a few days. The pattern over there still needs to be changed.


    Holding a big Pu fan in his hand, Tian Dahe used his field survival experience when he was a soldier to fan the charcoal fire.


    "Laiwulang, you''re a little man in the family. You have to eat more meat later. This is superior venison and venison blood. It''s all sent by Chuang Tzu. It''s said that the deer secretly broke into the dry land where we grow fruit and harmed many seedlings of our family."


    "What? Dad, it''s abominable that it destroyed so many seedlings in our family. Just aim at this and I''ll eat more later. Only by eating the enemy into my stomach can I have the strength to defeat more enemies. Rush ~"


    When the little guy finished, he took the lead in holding a piece of venison with chopsticks and directly threw it into the hot pot to rinse it.


    Wang smiled and said, "wait a minute, our little man. This venison is too nourishing. Don''t eat so much. Be careful of nosebleed."


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''m in good health. Dad has to eat more. Dad was injured and weak before. Come to Dad, I''ll give you all the food I just cooked." the little guy smiled and sandwiched meat for Tian Dahe.


    "Oh, I feel left out. It''s really sad!" Tian Yuqiao began to sigh.


    Wang Shi gave Tian Yuqiao a large piece of venison, smiled and said, "this is called father son nature. Come to qiao''er, my mother loves you."


    Tian Dahe, somewhat embarrassed, took Tian Yuqiao to his side and said with a smile, "my daughter is jealous. Come and give this deer blood to our Joe."


    Tian Yuqiao took away his small bowl with a disgusted face, frowned and said, "I don''t want it. The taste of deer blood is too fishy. Eh ~ I''ll just have some green vegetables."


    "Look, it''s not my bias, but my daughter doesn''t eat. I can''t help it." Tian Dahe said to Wang with a smile.

 Chapter 489

    Tian Yutang was appreciated by the dean of the education academy. The matter of Liang Laofu''s accepting closed disciples spread like wings. Many children who failed to enter the college through the back door gathered around the education college with their children to see what kind of children they were and how they could get into the eyes of master Liang.


    On the first day, the little guy brought schoolchildren to the Academy. He felt that everything here was very novel to him. It''s much bigger than the old private school, and it''s more imposing.


    Schoolchildren are not allowed to enter the school, so Xiao Wu carries what the little guy needs, and provides a special wing for schoolchildren on the side, waiting for his little master to finish class with other schoolchildren.


    Tian Dahe watched his son enter the Academy in the dark. After he felt there was no danger, he left quietly. He was busy at the shop, but there were still not enough servants at home, so he brought some of the children of the tenants in the nearby village.


    These children he chooses are very clever, and he will give them some wages no less than adults every month. This satisfied the tenants in Chuang Tzu, and the prestige of Tian Dahe, the big housekeeper, gradually rose in people''s mind.


    Gongsun Yu and murongbo, together with the bodyguards, were arrested again and helped open up wasteland in Tian Yuqiao''s house. It''s not enough after the reclamation. Now they have to act as shopkeepers.


    "Hey, I don''t know when Joel will fulfill her promise." Murong Bo calculated helplessly.


    "I have a big head when I mention it now. Forget it, I''d better hurry up and work. If I don''t satisfy the little aunt and grandmother, our future will be worse." Gongsun Yu said with a bitter smile.


    "My hands refining peerless elixirs are here to help her calculate accounts. If this comes out of the Jianghu, where will my face go?" Murong Bo said.


    Gongsun Yu was even more helpless and said, "isn''t my dignified Prince Jing here to help her collect accounts? Neither of us should complain. Now it''s a grasshopper on a rope."


    "Two young masters, my old black hand is the hand holding a knife. Now it makes me take a rag and mop. I always feel wrong."


    "Yes, master, haven''t we become porters?"


    "You all shut up. We didn''t say anything. Why are you chirping?" Gongsun Yu pulled down his face and shouted.


    Tian Yuqiao''s shop is about to open. Now the melons in the mountain village are not ripe, so she plans to use the virtual lotus pond water to ripen them.


    So that night, she sat on her red back, followed by a little black dragon with a broken tail.


    This speed is faster than sticking the divine line symbol. It landed directly on the top of the mountain. Tian Yuqiao plans to continue to let Honghong use her crying skill to rain.


    After Honghong cried for a while, she felt that she couldn''t cry, so Tian Yuqiao made up her mind on xiaoduanwei.


    After luring with a large basin of virtual lotus pond water, xiaoduanwei really agreed to Tian Yuqiao''s request without restraint.


    However, he never cried because he was a man, and he didn''t know whether his crying could lead to rain.


    "Try it, little broken tail. I''m sure you can. After all, you two look so alike."


    The little broken tail flew pitifully over the mountain, while Tian Yuqiao was wearing a hat and coir raincoat. Find a good shelter from the rain, and then wait for the little broken tail to cry.


    The little broken tail looked at his broken tail and burst into tears. Just now it drank the large basin of virtual lotus pond water given to it by Tian Yuqiao, so there was a certain aura in the tears it cried this time.


    However, Tian Yuqiao suddenly felt a little wrong. When Honghong cried before, although the raindrops were big, they didn''t hurt people. Why does the rain that little broken tail cried hurt so much on people?


    After receiving some rain by hand, Tian Yuqiao found that NIMA, where is rain? It''s clearly hail, and it''s all the size of a fingernail.


    "Stop it, stop crying ~" Tian Yuqiao shouted.


    The little broken tail thought of his sadness, looked at his wound and cried soundly.


    Seeing that the melon field on his mountain was about to be destroyed by hail, Tian Yuqiao quickly asked Honghong to go out to stop the small broken tail.


    Honghong turned into Jackie Chan, flew directly into the air and swept his dragon tail directly into the face of the little broken tail. Roared: "don''t cry, big man. It''s a shame to the dragon family to cry endlessly."


    "Oh, I didn''t mean it. I couldn''t help it because I remembered that my tail was cut off by those bad guys. Sobbing ~" the little broken tail cried again.


    Honghong hurriedly covered her mouth, which barely controlled the scene.


    When Wang Decheng and Wang Dehai heard the movement on the mountain and brought the people watching the melon field, they found the mess all over the ground.


    And only their mountain is bad for the baptism of hail, which leads people to think about the "tiandahe" buried here.


    "God, is this the ghost of the river coming back?"


    "Yes, otherwise, what''s wrong with this film? Look at this summer, hail can fall from the sky."


    "Oh, hey, I said Wang''s eldest brother. We have to burn more paper tomorrow."


    The mountains have been completely disordered, and someone and a dragon who started the terracotta figures have fled in the dark and returned to Sishui County while they have not been found.


    Tian Yuqiao was so angry with the dew that he was numb with melon seeds. The heart said that it really shouldn''t grasp the labor indiscriminately. It didn''t understand the situation of the small broken tail, so it let it destroy the melon field at the top of a mountain so plainly.


    At breakfast in the morning, Tian Yuqiao was a little wilted. Then he said to Gongsun Yu and Murong Bo, "don''t worry about opening for the time being. I''ll talk to you about the previous things when I have time. I promised you that I won''t break my promise."


    "Hey, that''s good. In fact, we''ve had a good time here these days, and we can experience the feeling of opening a shop as a boss." Gongsun Yu smiled modestly.


    "Yes, I find that my fingers have become much more flexible after making calculations these days." Murong Bo said coldly.


    "That''s good. In that case, you two can experience this beautiful life more. Look at you, I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, it''s still early." Tian Yuqiao said, and went back to the house to make up for sleep.

 Chapter 490

    Tian Yuqiao was a little annoyed at her mistake, but it didn''t matter to her. So she quickly adjusted her mind and decided to solve the problems of gongsunyu and murongbo first.


    They took them to her east yard, but now she has given them a more elegant name, called Qingfeng garden. The little guy''s west yard was named baichuanju by himself. Tian Yuqiao thought it was pretty good, so he asked someone to press the plaque at the gate of the yard.


    There were only three of them in the house. Tian Yuqiao sat upright and said to them seriously, "water is the source of all things and the foundation for raising those crops. Therefore, the secret of delicious food and vegetables in my family lies in water!"


    "Water? Are you kidding us?" Murong Bo turned his eyes and said.


    "Don''t interrupt me. Do you know you''re so impolite and gentleman?"


    Murong Bo was stunned, and then Gongsun Yu asked the question he wanted to ask. "What is Gentlemanliness?"


    "Cough, you don''t need to understand. In a word, you don''t have enough ~ forget it, I''m too lazy to explain so much to you. Do you want me to fulfill my promise? If this continues, we won''t have to talk. Don''t think I''ll return you the silver. It''s impossible to spit out the meat you eat."


    Gongsun Yu quickly smiled and said, "sister Qiao, don''t get excited. Don''t be angry. Murong didn''t sleep well last night. He''s talking in his sleep. You don''t have to pay attention to him. Just tell me directly, and then I''ll convey it to him for you."


    "Oh, I''m in a bad mood. I didn''t sleep well last night. You two pestered me when I was just going to make up for my sleep. Now I don''t have a thousand Liang silver to lay the foundation. It''s estimated that I may not remember so much." Tian Yuqiao said bitterly.


    Murongbo said angrily, "this is blackmail!"


    Tian Yuqiao turned his eyes and looked at him and said, "so what? You can bite me? Wang Wu ~"


    "Forget Murong, don''t add fuel to the fire. It''s time for her to raise the price." Gongsun Yu quickly stopped Murong Bo and finally forced him out of the yard.


    And this time he also used his bodyguard to directly let people guard the yard and prohibit Murong Bo from coming in and making trouble.


    "Well, sister Qiao, you can talk now. I promise I won''t interrupt you." Gongsun Yu said seriously.


    "Well, I''ll follow you two to your place and help you find a place to drill a well. Then you can use the water in the well to irrigate the field, but you can''t use it indefinitely. You must save it, otherwise the well water will run out."


    "But we have a well there. We didn''t find anything special."


    Tian Yuqiao glanced at Gongsun Yu, and then said, "your well is an ordinary well. Don''t forget my belt. It''s not an ordinary snake. It can find underground water veins, and the water is naturally different."


    When Gongsun Yu heard the speech, he immediately looked at Tian Yuqiao''s waist. Sure enough, I found that the belt there was a small snake sleeping, and the snake''s head was still carrying a red gem, which looked dazzling.


    "Sister Joel, how can you sell this little snake? As long as you make a price, I will buy it at all costs."


    When Honghong heard the speech, she immediately opened her eyes and said angrily, "bad silver! Hum, people are very disciplined, so they won''t change their master randomly."


    "God, it can still speak!"


    "Shh, don''t talk about it, otherwise it won''t work. Now you believe what I said? Next, you try to convince Murong, and then I''ll take time to go to your house with you. But I''ll also be given some delay expenses during this period. After all, if I help you, the business here will be put down."


    Gongsun Yu was speechless and said that the little girl was hopeless. He just fell into the eye of money.


    "Well, let''s start when you leave here. How about one hundred liang of silver a day?" Gongsun Yu felt that his heart was dripping blood.


    "No, let''s do this. Just promise me that your Gongsun family owes us a favor." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    The promise of a big family is much more effective than asking for silver. She can earn silver by herself. The kindness of King Jing''s residence is not so good.


    "And Murong''s side is the same. Let him sign a contract, even if their Yaowang villa owes me a favor. If I ask you in the future, as long as it doesn''t violate the morality of the Jianghu, you must agree. If you don''t agree, don''t talk about it."


    "Don''t worry. As long as we don''t rebel, my father will certainly promise. As for Murong, their family is just refining medicine, and there must be no problem."


    Tian Yuqiao yawned and said, "that''s good. You''re responsible for communicating with the black boy. I''m sleepy. Good afternoon."


    "Er ~ you''re just leaving. When are you going with me?" Gongsun Yu asked nervously.


    "After a while, the family will stabilize. I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    After watching Tian Yuqiao leave, gongsunyu reacted and was put forward by the little girl. It''s not waiting for her to be stable. It''s clear that you don''t want to leave unless you help me finish the work here~


    Now that he has been on her thief ship, Gongsun Yu can only admit to being planted. At this time, he was very happy. Fortunately, he knew Tian Yuqiao first. If he was first contacted by his competitors, his business would be greatly hit.


    Women love money, is a good thing, is not a good thing. It would be nice if I could marry a princess who would make money like sister qiao''er in the future.


    Gongsun Yu smiled bitterly and said how could he have such an idea? It''s just a little village girl.


    At this time, although Tian Yuqiao went to rest, the little broken tail who did something wrong could not avoid being punished. It is now responsible for connecting the five wells in the whole house. At that time, Tian Yuqiao can exchange virtual lotus pond water into one well, so that every well in his family can have a continuous stream of lotus pond water.


    It''s rare for Honghong not to be lazy and quietly go over to help xiaoduanwei. Tian Yuqiao saw Honghong sneaking away and didn''t say anything, so he closed his eyes and sneaked into the virtual realm to have a rest.

 Chapter 491

    Tian Yutang has gradually gained a firm foothold in the education college. Except that he has to do two or three times more homework than others every day, everything else is OK.


    Looking at his son''s frown all day, Wang smiled and comforted him, "Wulang, you''re young. You learned different things in the private school in Ningguan village. Now you''ve been delayed for some time. Now your husband is more strict with you. I hope you can keep up with everyone''s progress as soon as possible, don''t you?"


    "Yes, son, you''re just like dad used to be. But dad has a knife, gun and stick in his hand, and you use a pen now. If you say that, you''re much simpler than dad''s experience in recent years. What else do you have to complain about? Be content, it''s all the preferential treatment given to you by Mr. Tian Dahe." Tian Dahe said with a smile.


    The little guy held his cheeks in his hands, revealing a small white and tender wrist. An expression that was seriously inconsistent with his age immediately showed up.


    "Hey, I''m a little envious of my fourth uncle now. He''s so stupid that he won''t be watched and taken care of by his husband. I''m miserable. Other big brothers can rest for a quarter of an hour in half an hour. I can only go to a thatched cottage, and then I''ll be called by my husband to take the exam. It''s also a worry to be too smart!"


    "Poof ~ little brother, men can be narcissistic occasionally, but they start to be narcissistic when you are so young. Tut tut! It''s all because Gongsun and Murong, two narcissistic and arrogant guys, have brought you astray. It seems that I really need to find a way to get them to leave as soon as possible, otherwise my brother and brother will be infected by them." Tian Yuqiao said with his mouth curled.


    Gongsun Yu and murongbo happened to come to her to discuss going to Yaowang villa. As a result, they heard her most pertinent evaluation of them.


    Tian Yuqiao seemed to notice the change in the look on the little guy''s face. She subconsciously looked back and saw two guys squeezed on the threshold and just praised by herself. They were standing there as door gods with dark faces.


    "Oh, don''t stand at the door. Hurry in and have a taste of the rock sugar Sydney soup made by my aunt. It''s all taught me by Qiao er. It can clear away heat and fire and moisten my lungs. Come on, come on, it tastes better when it''s cool." Wang smiled and greeted.


    The atmosphere in the house was not as embarrassed as before when she turned off the topic.


    "By the way, mom, I promised them to help them watch Feng Shui or something. So I''m going to prepare these two days, and it''s time to leave." Tian Yuqiao scooped a spoonful of Sydney and ate it happily.


    "Joel, why are you in such a hurry? In fact, you don''t have to worry. You should know about Wulang ~" when Wang said this, he immediately lowered his voice and said, "Joel, Wulang shouldn''t be damaged by them. Don''t go so fast. We haven''t been together with your father for long."


    She thought her voice was very small, but for gongsunyu and murongbo, Wang''s voice was just clear to them.


    The Sydney that they had just delivered to their mouth fell into the bowl because their hands trembled, splashed some soup, and covered their nose and face.


    Xiaoyu quickly helped pass the handkerchief and asked them to wipe their faces. They were good. It was clearly sweet Sydney soup, but they ate it out of a very bitter taste.


    After they quickly ate the Sydney in their bowl, they ran away like an excuse. Tian Yuqiao comforted his family and got the permission from Wang.


    She decided to pack up and go to Yaowang villa. Before that, she was most concerned about the shop at home.


    Chen Jiabao has received old lady Chen back. Old lady Chen was called by Wang to the new house and asked her to help with the house.


    Now Mrs. Chen is a cow. She walks with wind under her feet. She can be said to be the chief manager of the inner house. Those arranged by Lao Jiu and the guys hired by Tian Dahe were very polite when they met Mrs. Chen one by one.


    Tian Yuqiao stayed in Wang''s house for a long time. After discussing with Tian Dahe about the shop, he finally decided to open it when the melons there grew well.


    Anyway, the family is not so poor in income. Tian Dahe also thinks it''s better to wait until Tian Yuqiao comes back. During this period of time, let''s all concentrate. After all, such a big house is given by others. We must do what we promise others.


    "Joe, be careful when you go there. And Xiaoyu, you must take good care of Joe." Wang asked.


    "Don''t worry, sir and madam. Xiaoyu will take good care of the young lady."


    The next day, Tian Yuqiao made detailed arrangements for the whole house.


    She left a small broken tail. After all, it is familiar with the neighborhood here. With it to protect her family, Tian Yuqiao can rest assured. After all, the great prince is a ruthless master. Once he is aware of it, the family will be dangerous.


    When xiaoduanwei heard that he wanted to separate from Honghong, he immediately cried. As a result, he was slapped on his head by a red tail.


    "If you cry again, you will destroy all the delicious food planted at home. Really, it''s a shame that you are still a boy. You cry all the time."


    "But Honghong, you must come back quickly. I''m waiting for you at home."


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t bother to see them greasy there, so he carried the little soft on his head down.


    "Xiao Ruan, you stay at home with those two son and mother poisonous insects. Let them spread all around. Be sure to observe the movement around at the first time. Once you find anything wrong, inform Xiao Duanwei immediately."


    Xiao Ruan rubbed Tian Yuqiao''s ear desperately with his tentacles, looking reluctant to give up.


    Tian Yuqiao went to Tian Dahe again, carrying a small black snake with a broken tail in his hand.


    "Oh, Joe, you throw it away quickly. It''s not even a poisonous snake." Tian Dahe suddenly became nervous.


    "Hehe, Dad, I''m not at home this time. This snake is our guardian fairy. If it hadn''t been here to frighten the demons and ghosts in the house, we would be so sad and calm. If there was danger, it would give you a warning. Oh, by the way, Wulang knows it."


    Tian Dahe took the little broken tail from Tian Yuqiao''s hand and looked at it carefully. Then he said, "it''s good. It''s just that the tail is hurt. But its head doesn''t look like a snake. It looks strange."


    "Oh, Dad, don''t worry so much. Everything is arranged. I''m leaving tomorrow."

 Chapter 492

    After Tian Yuqiao arranged the family affairs, he was ready to go to Yaowang villa. That night, Xiao Ruan had sent out the poisonous insects in the virtual environment and asked them to extend ten kilometers around for comprehensive control.


    Xiaoduanwei thought it was boring to stay at home all day, so he talked to Tian Yuqiao all night and planned to stay with the little guy.


    "You can only protect in the dark. You can''t come out easily. If you scare other children in the Academy, you''ll get into trouble for Yutang, don''t you know?" Tian Yuqiao told seriously.


    Honghong also said to one side, "also, you can''t cry all the time. Even if your hail doesn''t hit people, it''s a bad behavior to damage the flowers and plants in people''s Academy."


    Xiao Duanwei nodded and promised, "OK, I will pay attention. Even if I go out to play, I will definitely walk between your house and the Academy. If your family is in danger, I will arrive at the first time. Unless ~"


    "Unless what?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a frown when he saw that it was a little embarrassed.


    "If the people of poison King Valley come to catch me, I''m afraid I''ll get into the ground again..." xiaoduanwei said wrongfully.


    Tian Yuqiao left with Gongsun Yu the next day, while the little guy still went to the Academy step by step.


    During this time, the Academy was very calm, but the children who had a good relationship with the little guy now seem to be deliberately away from him.


    Even today, he brought everyone glutinous rice dumplings made by Wang''s family. No one dared to eat them. The little guy didn''t know what was going on, so he angrily planned to eat all the dumplings.


    Everyone else in the canteen had finished their meal quickly and ran out to play. The little guy brought a lot of things. Now he and Xiao Wu both stuffed their mouths full.


    The canteens were suddenly kicked away from the outside, and then four or five children aged 12 or 13 came in. Next to the first child, Zhou Xiaoqing was standing. It seems that all the people this time seem to have been encouraged by him.


    "Boss Xue, that smelly boy, was arrogant when he first came. He didn''t even pay attention to you, boss Xue, because he was the dean''s student."


    The little guy didn''t bother to pay attention to them and continued to eat with his head down.


    "Young master, it seems that they are not good." Xiao Wu immediately spit out the food in his mouth, and his hand has clenched the soft sword around his waist.


    "Smelly boy, you can''t run away today. The dean and they all went to the mansion to discuss the HKCEE. Now you don''t have a backer. I think you''re arrogant."


    The leader, boss Xue, directly commanded the people behind him and said, "go and teach me a good lesson, this smelly boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Hum, with my grandfather''s relationship, master Liang didn''t take me as an apprentice. I don''t understand. Where am I worse than that little one."


    Suddenly four or five teenagers came up and surrounded Tian Yutang and Xiaowu directly. And they seem to have been prepared, but they still have sacks and ropes in their hands.


    The little guy didn''t want to eat. He stood up and yelled, "what do you want to do? This is an academy and a place to study. You can''t fool around."


    "We''re fooling around? When you become the dean''s closed disciple, you must have the consciousness of being beaten. Do you know what''s wrong with you? So many powerful people like this position, but you took it. Master Liang only took one disciple in his life, but it''s you."


    The little guy was still a little complacent, and at this time, the other party''s stick had arrived.


    Xiaowu desperately helped him block it. After all, this is an academy, and he can''t pull out his sword. What''s more, there are many people standing outside, all of whom are schoolboys and boys of those children.


    Seeing that this is going to suffer a loss, the little guy and Xiao Wu have been forced to retreat to the corner by those people.


    Zhou Xiaoqing suddenly opened his mouth and said with a bad smile, "boss Xue, listen to me. I have a fun way. Come out."


    "What a disappointment. I have to go out and talk about what''s going on."


    When they came back again, they saw Zhou Xiaoqing carrying a small blue flower snake in his hand. Although the snake is not poisonous, its teeth are also very sharp. If it is bitten, it is not fun.


    "Brothers, let''s have a rest and let the little snake play with them." he said and let the little snake out.


    The snake made it clear that it had been domesticated by him. According to Zhou Xiaoqing''s instructions, it really swam in the direction of the little guy.


    The little guy has only a pair of chopsticks in his hand. This is definitely not a weapon. If Xiao Wu pulls out the soft sword, the little guy will be driven out because he violates the regulations of the Academy.


    This is definitely a conspiracy, and it has been planned for a long time. After all, they rushed to do it today, just pinching the dean and several masters who can manage affairs in the Academy. They thought no one would make decisions for the little guy, so they dared to do so.


    The masters in the academy are also divided into many factions, among which there are inevitably some people with evil intentions. So they occasionally turn a blind eye to some things, such as today.


    "Hey, don''t mess around, or my master won''t let you go when he comes back. Let''s have something to say. Take this snake away quickly."


    The big guy was sweating on his forehead. At this time, he almost pinched the chopsticks in his hand.


    In fact, the little guy is not very afraid. After all, he has been playing with Honghong for a long time, and his fear of snakes is almost zero. However, the appearance of this little snake looks strange. Because its eyes seem to be two black holes, and there are no eyeballs.


    The little guy was completely frightened by the appearance of the little green snake, but he still motioned Xiaowu not to act rashly.


    With the little green snake approaching, the little guy''s back will squeeze into the wall.


    I saw Zhou Xiaoqing''s ferocious and twisted face. At this time, Zhou Xiaoqing''s eyes were the same as the little green snake. It''s also dark. It seems that there are no eyeballs.


    When Zhou Xiaoqing raised his hand, the little guy clearly found that there was a strange tattoo on Zhou Xiaoqing''s wrist. It was as if the tattoo controlled the man and the snake. They had no consciousness at all.

 Chapter 493

    In ancient times, a campus bullying event was staged, and this time the protagonist was Tian Yutang. The little guy didn''t expect that his sweet pastry was bad as soon as master left the Academy.


    They were surrounded in the dining hall by several teenagers who were older than themselves. The little guy was not afraid of their large number, but the other party actually released a small green snake.


    Originally, the little guy was not afraid of snakes, but when the little green snake approached him, he suddenly found that the snake''s eyes were empty and looked very scary. Even Zhou Xiaoqing''s appearance changed, and his eyes became like two black holes.


    The little guy was completely frightened by the strangeness in front of him, and he was at a loss for a moment.


    And when the little snake had arched up and was about to bounce over. Suddenly there was a strong wind outside, which blew up the gravel in the yard and dazzled everyone.


    At that moment, Zhou Xiaoqing''s eyes recovered Qingming again. So did the little green snake, which became much more normal. The little guy took a closer look. The tattoo on Zhou Xiaoqing''s wrist disappeared again.


    He rubbed his eyes hard and thought he was dazzled just now. When he looked down at the little green snake again, he found that the little snake had disappeared. Instead, a small black snake with a broken tail was looking at itself with its head held high.


    The little guy winked at the broken tail, meaning to let it hide first. When Xiao Duanwei didn''t know where to go along the gap in the corner, Xiao Qing spit out a mouthful of green juice.


    "Xiaoqing, what''s the matter with you?" boss Xue noticed something wrong for the first time.


    "Oh, it stinks. Did you eat shit at noon?"


    The other people next to him immediately left Zhou Xiaoqing, and at this time he was still ticking the green juice down the corner of his mouth.


    "My little green snake was killed by him, and I was bitten back." Zhou Xiaoqing said viciously.


    The little guy sat down on the ground. In an instant, the playwright was in general and began to cry.


    Mr. Tian didn''t find Tian Yutang in class, so he immediately asked everyone to find it. Some children who knew the inside story secretly told their husband that the little guy was in the canteen.


    When the gentleman brought people over, he saw the scene in front of him. The little guy sat on the ground and cried bitterly. Opposite him stood Xue Kui, the bully in the Academy.


    He is an official in the imperial city by virtue of his grandfather, so he is domineering here. If Mr. Liang hadn''t owed his grandfather a favor, he wouldn''t have been allowed to come in.


    Master Liang had already seen Xue Kui''s nature. Although the child was smart, he was also the material for studying. But he has a bad character and a dandy temperament in his bones.


    After the teacher who had always protected Xue Kui came over, he hummed to Xue Kui Leng: "hum, you boy, why are you still here if you don''t hurry back to class?"


    "Yes, master." Xue Kui hurried away with a group of people and left Zhou Xiaoqing in place.


    "Sir, they let the snake bite me, woo ~" the little guy cried his eyes red.


    "Come on, man, dry your tears quickly and don''t let your classmates laugh at you. You''d better not make a public announcement about today''s affairs, otherwise it will affect the reputation of the Academy, you know?"


    The little guy''s eyes turned and his heart said that Mr. Xue Kui was shielding him. But this revenge is over. I''ll deal with you when I have a chance.


    Apart from getting a little dirty on his body, the little guy is no big deal. As for being scared to cry, he was just acting. After going back to class as usual, on the way home, he specially asked Xiaowu not to go back and tell anyone.


    Tian Dahe didn''t pay attention to his son''s problem, while Wang found that the little guy''s body was dirty. So he hurriedly called him to take a bath in the bathroom and asked him if he had a fight with someone today.


    "Mom, I just fell accidentally. It''s all right, really. What can I do with Xiaowu protecting me?" the little guy was still quibbling.


    "Don''t think that if your sister isn''t at home, my mother can''t clean you up. Tell her honestly, or I won''t let you go to school in the future. My good son, he''s only been in College for a few days and has learned to lie." Wang said with a straight face.


    The little guy was really angry when he saw his mother. Only then did he briefly say what happened in the college. However, he didn''t say that his classmates frightened him with small snakes. He just said that there was a quarrel between the two sides and he was pushed by others.


    Wang''s face was distressed. He returned all the clothes on the little guy and checked them several times. Until the little guy''s face was red to his neck, Wang threw him into the bath bucket and let him take a bath by himself.


    "Mom, people are all men. Men and women don''t give and receive. Can you stop changing my clothes in the future?" the little guy only showed a cerebellar bag melon and looked at Wang wrongly.


    "Oh, you boy, you are shy with your mother. Why didn''t you grow up with my milk? Smelly boy, wash it quickly and come out for dinner."


    "Oh, I see."


    After Wang left, the little guy whistled and called the little broken tail over. One person and one dragon had a lot of fun in the barrel. The little guy seemed to take the broken tail as a bath towel.


    This is also one willing to fight and one willing to suffer. Little Duanwei likes to play with little guys, especially taking a bath in the water.


    "Yutang, how terrible ~"


    "What''s the matter? You won a complete victory today. Are you still afraid that other people''s pets have been eaten by you?"


    Xiao Duanwei put his head up on the little guy''s arm and said to him, "I feel the smell of bad guys. That little green snake should be cultivated by the bad guys in poison King Valley. They want to use a snake to replace our dragon family to refine medicine. The snake I ate is the puppet of poison King Valley."


    "Will they find out your identity? What can I do?" the little guy was also a little anxious.


    "I don''t know. The bad boy who bites you, he should be the pupil and eyeliner of poison valley. The tattoo on his wrist is the totem of poison valley. He should have been poisoned by poison valley."


    "No, my sister is not at home now. I dare not tell my parents about this. Little broken tail, don''t go out in the future. You''d better find a place to hide." the little guy said in a voice of command.

 Chapter 494

    Tian Yuqiao walked here for nearly half a month before he came to a picturesque hill and valley. There seems to be a hot spring there, so it can make it look like spring all the year round compared with the outside world.


    "It''s very nice here, but the climate is too warm to grow many cold herbs." Tian Yuqiao said casually.


    Murongbo''s face suddenly changed, but he didn''t say a word. On the contrary, Gongsun Yu over there took the lead in saying, "as soon as you entered the valley, you saw the secret of Yaowang villa. It''s really great."


    "Ha ha, this is all common sense. Do you still need to consider?" Tian Yuqiao looked at Gongsun Yu like an idiot.


    Murongbo''s face was so heavy that it could drip water. You know what Tian Yuqiao said just now, his grandfather and father studied it for a long time and found that it was the problem caused by the underground hot spring. No wonder most of the herbs introduced from outside can''t grow, because of the reason Tian Yuqiao said.


    "I didn''t expect you to know that there are hot springs under the ground. If you weren''t a village girl who came out of the gully, I would think someone had told you first," murongbo said.


    Tian Yuqiao gnashed his teeth and said, "don''t underestimate our village girl! Don''t forget, this time you two cried and begged me for help. If it makes me feel bad, I''m sorry, I may not be able to see the water pulse. If there are any mistakes at that time, I won''t be responsible."


    "No, no, no, he''s a man. In fact, he has a good heart, but his mouth is a little poisonous. Sister Qiao, don''t pay attention to him." Gongsun Yu quickly followed him to make a round.


    "Young villa leader, they are back. Hurry in and report."


    Yaowang villa has its own way of communication, so they all know the villa leader as soon as murongbo and his team entered the villa. Not only did the villa leader know that murongbo invited back a giant Buddha that could change the fate of Yaowang villa, but even the ancestors of Yaowang villa were shocked.


    An old monster with white beard and eyebrows and covered with white hair sat on an altar. Sitting in front of him were murongbo''s grandfather and father. They were like the younger generation listening to the elders.


    "Grandpa, didn''t you say you wanted to shut up? This time, Bo''er just brought back a little girl from outside. Isn''t it so important?"


    "Hehe, I have observed the celestial phenomena a hundred years ago. This year is the time for us to end the relationship between Yaowang villa and poison King Valley, and the key to victory or defeat lies in a little girl. Her identity is not simple, but the lower boundary of Fengxing. She is just the same age as our Bo''er. If that boy can marry Fengxing, Yaowang villa will be promoted in the near future."


    Both of them were surprised when they heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Lao Zu gave such a high evaluation to a small village girl.


    "Yes, we understand. We will treat her well."


    "Well, don''t bother me when you''re free. When she helps find the underground water pulse, remember to ask someone to wake me up in advance. Hey, I''m old and like to be sleepy. I''m going to feel the way of heaven again. Hurry up."


    When the old man Yaowang finished, he lowered his head to his stomach, and then he became a fluffy white sphere.


    "Alas, my grandfather has entered the state of cultivation again. He has worked hard enough for the villa. If he hadn''t carried forward our villa, he would have risen day by day."


    "Yes, Dad, it seems that the little girl Bo''er brought back this time is very important. We must treat him well. If possible, we''d better give Bo''er and her marriage."


    The wishful thinking here is rattling, while Tian Yuqiao over there is still enjoying the different scenery around.


    "Joe, if it weren''t for your relationship, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be qualified to come into the medicine King Valley this time. Before, they all met guests at the mouth of the valley. It''s really your blessing this time." Gongsun Yu said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao glanced and said, "don''t dare, my grandson. I''m just a little country girl, but I don''t dare to let you take the TOEFL."


    "Look, you''re here again, aren''t you? It''s all Murong''s fault. In fact, he''s very upset." Gong SunYu said and winked desperately at Murong Bo.


    Murong Bo said angrily, "I said Gongsun, do you have eyelid cramps? Do you want to ask my father or my grandfather to check it carefully for you?"


    Gongsun Yu was helpless. Unexpectedly, the boy was so ungrateful.


    Tian Yuqiao is too lazy to pay attention to them. Such a good scenery is simply a hot spring villa. How nice it would be if it were built into a resort?


    I can''t help but start YY up. How good it would be if this were my own. At that time, you can open a hot spring club. It''s so pleasant to watch those beautiful men swimming in the water~


    "Hey, hey, what do you think? This is our villa. Don''t look like you''re looking at your own territory? You little girl, don''t really want to make an idea of our Yaowang villa?"


    Tian Yuqiao rolled his eyes and said, "come on, sister, I don''t want it. Cut ~ what''s great."


    Suddenly, a big trip came out of the front. The apprentices and disciples in the villa welcomed them one by one. The first is Murong Haonan, Murong Bo''s father, a man in his thirties with a righteous face.


    "Hahaha, Xiaobo, why don''t you say hello in advance when you bring your distinguished guests back?"


    "Dad, it''s nothing expensive, just a little girl film." Murong Bo replied with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao''s outstretched foot had not waited to kick on his ass, and Murong Haonan had already taken action over there. He directly pulled out murongbo''s body, and then angrily scolded: "you smelly boy, how can you be so rude? People''s girl Qiao came all the way to help us. How do you do your best as a host?"


    "Dad, you yelled at me for that smelly girl and pulled my ears!" Murong Bo was so angry that tears were about to fall out.


    Seeing that something was wrong, Tian Yuqiao quickly said, "Uncle Murong, he is also careless. We are used to fighting all the way. If he speaks well, I thought he was ill, ha ha."


    "Please come inside, Miss Tian. I haven''t been well received. I''ll give you a welcome tonight. You must be honored at that time."

 Chapter 495

    Tian Yuqiao entered Yaowang villa. At the command of old Yaowang, all the senior personnel in the villa were instructed, so they welcomed Tian Yuqiao in like stars holding the moon one by one.


    I didn''t expect that the other party would be so grand. Tian Yuqiao was a little embarrassed. Rao is the cheeky skin she has honed for two generations. Now she can''t help getting a little red.


    After all, I cheated others for a lot of money. It''s really not very interesting to be treated so warmly now.


    The dinner for Tian Yuqiao in the evening was actually a donkey feast! This surprised Tian Yuqiao.


    Gongsun Yu secretly told her, "sister qiao''er, this is the highest standard used by Yaowang villa to entertain guests. Haven''t you heard of dragon meat in the sky and donkey meat in the ground?"


    After hearing what he said, Tian Yuqiao didn''t react. Honghong quit immediately. The little thing wags his head and tail and wants to sweep the smelly boy who wants to eat dragon meat into the sky.


    "See, Hong Hong doesn''t like listening. You''d better pay attention when you talk in the future. After all, Hong Hong also belongs to that category. Oh, be careful. Diseases come from the mouth and misfortunes come from the mouth. Don''t know how you died one day. It''s too wrong."


    Gongsun Yu touched his nose awkwardly. Then he smiled and said, "don''t worry. I won''t mention anything about dragons, snakes and python in the future. That ~ I heard that tonight''s Supper is snake meat soup."


    Honghong was so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. Fortunately, Tian Yuqiao suppressed it in time. Otherwise, this little thing will make a big fuss in Yaowang villa. Maybe he will expose his identity.


    During dinner, the people of Yaowang villa deliberately arranged for murongbo and Tian Yuqiao to sit together. The purpose is very simple and direct, which is to enable the two people to enhance their feelings. After all, this was ordered by Yao Lao, so they dare not disobey.


    Murong Bo was originally very dissatisfied with his father''s arrangement. He said in his heart that it was a little girl film. Why did he entertain with such a high standard? There was a prince or something before. There was no such pomp. It was really superfluous.


    But when he thought that his ears were still red and hot, Murong Bo didn''t dare to listen to his father, so he had to sit next to Tian Yuqiao.


    Murong Haonan winked at Murong Bo and motioned him to care more about the little girls around him.


    Murong Bo calmly took a bite of food for Tian Yuqiao and said, "Joe, this is the fried donkey lips. We killed more than 20 donkeys for today''s banquet. Come on, you can eat two more donkey lips and make up for what you eat. If you run against me all day, your mouth must be thin."


    Tian Yuqiao turned his eyes and bit the dishes in the bowl. It was like biting murongbo''s lips.


    Aware that Tian Yuqiao was staring at himself with his eyes, Murong Bo scooped a small bowl of soup for her with a small bowl. There were some round unidentified objects floating inside. He smiled and said, "come, sister Joel, this is donkey eye soup. Look at the way you just stared at me. There are blood in your eyes. Eat more donkey eyes. It tastes good."


    The chopsticks in Tian Yuqiao''s hand gave a meal, and the heart said what the hell is this NIMA? The lips of the donkey and the eyes of the donkey. Will there be a donkey''s tail and whip later?


    Sure enough, seeing that there was no action on her side, Murong Bo sandwiched her with a few pieces of golden crispy fried things. After Tian Yuqiao ate a few pieces, he said, "well, it tastes good. Is this potato chips?"


    "Poof ~ it''s said that this is a whole donkey feast. In fact, it''s fried donkey ears. You''d better eat more. Don''t you think it would be lovely if you had a pair of big ears like this?" Murong Bo said darkly.


    "Hey, you invited me to dinner. Can you be a little sincere? Old villa leader Murong didn''t teach you how to eat without talking or sleeping? Even my village aunt who ran out of the poor mountain valley knows the truth. The young villa leader of Yaowang villa doesn''t know the truth. It really makes me look at you with new eyes."


    The two were communicating in a low voice, and in Murong Haonan''s eyes, the two children were communicating happily.


    I''m so happy in my heart. My heart says that Xiaobo really lives up to expectations and has become one with that little girl so soon.


    "Xiao Bo, take good care of Miss Tian, and dad won''t eat with you young people. Take your time, Miss Tian. The residence has been cleaned up for you. It''s the best and most beautiful place in our villa. Especially it''s very close to Xiao Bo''s residence. You two can talk more when you have time and let him take you around the villa."


    "Uncle Murong, you go and be busy. Don''t worry about me. I''ll just eat by myself." Tian Yuqiao gave Murong Haonan a big smile.


    In fact, she didn''t expect that the head of Yaowang villa was so polite to herself.


    After Murong Haonan and several old friends at the table left, there were only some cousins of the same generation as Murong Bo. Among them, there are men and women, and everyone is centered on murongbo.


    "Brother Bo, I also want to eat donkey ears. If people can''t reach them, you can clip two for me." an eight or nine year old Laurie, blinking her big smart eyes, looked at Murong Bo and said sweetly.


    Murong Bo didn''t lift his head and said coldly, "just ask your big cousin to clip it for you. His arm is long."


    "Xiao Bo, look at what you said. Wen Wen likes to follow your ass since she was a child. You don''t know."


    Tian Yuqiao chewed the donkey''s hooves with interest, watching murongbo and the little Laurie named Wen entangle there. I think the childhood drama between children seems more interesting.


    "Brother Xiaobo, are you because the girl sitting next to you is the village girl in tuburaji?"


    Tian Yuqiao immediately spit out a bone and said in his heart that he was shot in the play? Aren''t you two having a good chat? Why do you bring it to me?


    I thought the little Lori was very pure and lovely. Unexpectedly, the little girl learned to be jealous. What''s more, why is the child so impolite? The name of the village girl has been taken seriously.


    Although I don''t know how many donkeys were wasted in Yaowang villa, Tian Yuqiao didn''t eat well. During a meal, she didn''t know she had been told several times about the village girl. Now she feels that she is about to become the spokesman of the village girl.

 Chapter 496

    The day after Tian Yuqiao arrived at Yaowang villa, he was called to talk by the old monster covered with white hair.


    "Miss Tian, it''s not urgent to see the water pulse. Just go this afternoon. I''m the founder of Yaowang villa and the ancestor they say. But you don''t have to call me that. Just call me yaolao."


    Tian Yuqiao looked at the man with white hair all over. He couldn''t help grabbing it.


    "Cough, the medicine is old. I''m really sorry. I''m just curious. Is your hair natural?"


    After being stunned by Tian Yuqiao''s question for a long time, old Yao nodded and said, "hahaha, it''s good. There are many things you didn''t expect. I can''t go out of the cave. I don''t know how many years I''ve lived to wait for you. I''ve been boiling hair ~"


    Tian Yuqiao reluctantly spread his hand and said, "Hey, it''s my fault again? Since you have said so, don''t worry. I''ll look for your water pulse carefully and carefully."


    "I have another unkind request. I hope you can agree," old Yao said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao frowned and said that he had to be careful to chat with such an old monster who had lived for many years. After all, the man is old and the horse is old and slippery. Don''t be trapped by him waiting for yourself.


    "You don''t have to worry. What I want to talk to you is to ensure that you can earn without losing. How about it?"


    Tian Yuqiao meditated. After thinking for a while, he slowly opened his mouth: "you always talk about your conditions first. As for whether you agree or not, I have to think about it carefully."


    "Hahaha, it''s worthy of being a predestined friend of mine. If you hadn''t been preempted by the old guy Huiyuan, you would be my husband."


    "Please speak quickly. After all, everyone is waiting for me to go out and look for the water pulse."


    "Well, it''s really pleasant. I''m going to let you be the honorary elder of Yaowang villa, that is to say, I''ll give you 10% of the future income of Yaowang villa. What''s the good news?"


    Tian Yuqiao''s eyes flickered first, and then she said, "I really don''t dare to believe the good thing of pie falling from the sky. These are the words of swindlers fooling rural villagers. Our old lady is often deceived. Tell me your conditions. What do you need me to do?"


    Old Yao shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "you little girl really have a character. You are my favorite type. What you have to do is actually very simple. You just want to find a way to carry forward our Yaowang villa. I know you have a lot of good things in your hand that can make you an adverse existence here. How about it?"


    After thinking for a while, Tian Yuqiao nodded and promised, "well, anyway, you also want to give me 10% of the dry shares. This deal seems to be very cost-effective."


    Old Yao''s white haired back showed a successful smiling face.


    After Tian Yuqiao promised, she came back. It seems that she has lost money! After all, the cards in my hand can make the herbs in Yaowang villa grow rapidly. It seems that as long as 10% of the dry shares, I will suffer some losses.


    "What''s the matter, our honorary elder?"


    Tian Yuqiao said bitterly, "you''re too stingy, aren''t you? You just gave me 10% of the shares. Fortunately, I haven''t signed the contract yet, otherwise I''ll wake up crying in my dream."


    "Hahaha, it''s really extraordinary. Well, how about I promise you 20% of the shares? I said, Joe, be kind. If you speak loudly, I''m afraid the old guys in the villa will be very dissatisfied. Although I''m the master here, I can''t explain to you ~"


    "Well, don''t cry for poverty with me. You can achieve 20%. But you have to promise to promise me three conditions in the future." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "OK, tell me what conditions I want you to agree to? As long as I can do it, I will help you."


    "Er ~ well, I haven''t thought about it yet, but I have to write it down in the contract. When I need your help in the future, you must be duty bound."


    Old Yao nodded. Through this conversation and confrontation, he was more satisfied with Tian Yuqiao. I didn''t expect that her mind could react so quickly at a young age. With her help, Yaowang villa will certainly have no problem in the future.


    My wish is about to be completed. At that time, I will be flying away from my eclosion. That''s just around the corner.


    After the two sides signed the contract, old Yao pulled down a wisp of white hair on his forehead.


    "Joe, take it. If there is danger in the future, I will go to save your life. But I can use it three times at most, which can also offset the things you asked me to do for you. What do you think?"


    Tian Yuqiao hurried past the wisp of white hair and said with a smile, "ha ha, don''t I have three life-saving hairs in the future? It''s good. It can be offset."


    Tian Yuqiao went out from the altar cave with a smile. All the Murong family outside were waiting there.


    "Everybody, why are you all looking at me like that?"


    "Rong ~ honor elder? Did we hear right?"


    Murong Haonan said to everyone, "you heard me right. Just now, my grandfather gave us a message that he wanted Miss Tian to be the honorary elder of our villa. Here''s the contract. You can look at it one by one."


    After passing on the contract in turn, everyone had a look of doubt. Some old friends even have to break into the cave and ask the old ancestor.


    However, they stopped at the end and were persuaded back by Murong Haonan.


    When Gongsun Yu learned of the agreement signed between Tian Yuqiao and yaolao, his mouth was so open that he could put an ostrich egg in it.


    "My God, Joel, how many lifetimes have you stepped on shit to get such good luck! The 20% stake of Yaowang villa is enough to make you spend your life."


    Murong Bo said with a black face, "don''t do nothing with our benefits. This time I''m really going to be a sinner in Yaowang villa. Alas, I brought you back, and we lost 20% of our dry shares at once."


    "Cut, that''s what yaolao said. Oh, by the way, you don''t have any position now, and I''m an honorary elder here. If I remember correctly, do you still have to salute me?"


    Murong Haonan then saw the two "flirting and flirting", and immediately shouted to Murong Bo, "haven''t you seen the elder? You smelly boy, there are more and more rules."

 Chapter 497

    He has become an honorary elder of Yaowang villa and can hold 20% of the shares here, which makes Tian Yuqiao feel that he is going to heaven. Oh, no, she''s all light now. She feels like she''s in the sky.


    When you are in a good mood, you feel comfortable doing everything. That afternoon, led by Murong Bo, they strolled around the villa alone. Gongsun Yu was called away by Murong Haonan, because the old man didn''t want such a handsome smelly boy around his son.


    However, this is also a great good thing for Gongsun Yu, because Murong Haonan paid him for seeing a doctor. This is a rare opportunity, and you don''t have to pay any price. The deal is worth it.


    "Hey, why don''t you have anyone else in Yaowang villa? Why do you have to accompany me? It''s so boring and boring." Tian Yuqiao reluctantly continued to walk forward.


    "Cut, who do you think loves to accompany you? If I don''t come, my father will have to screw off my ears. Don''t be dissatisfied. Cousin Wen wants me to accompany her, but I won''t give her that face. You don''t have to be cheap and good. Look at it quickly."


    Honghong has already found a place with lush aura, but it''s a little close to the altar. Moreover, the water vein at the bottom extends in all directions, which is easy to dredge to other wellhead. It is the best choice.


    But in order to walk around here, she didn''t say at the beginning that she had already chosen a place.


    "Look over there, this is the hot spring of Yaowang villa. My grandfather and my father like to take water here to take a medicine bath, saying it can delay aging. Let''s go to the bar when we have a chance?"


    Tian Yuqiao said reluctantly, "forget it, who will bubble with you? Think less of beauty."


    "You little girl, why is your mind so impure? What I said was to ask Xiaoyu to bring you some such water to wash your earthiness." Murong Bo said angrily.


    "If you dare to call me a native again, I''ll let someone serve your family law as an honorary elder. Don''t think I won''t do that. I find that your father seems to be more optimistic about me than you." Tian Yuqiao said triumphantly.


    Murongbo''s face was a little gloomy again, so he continued to take Tian Yuqiao to browse the scenery here.


    "Oh, well, there''s a pavilion over there. Why don''t we go inside and have a rest."


    "Are you sure? It''s called Zhiyin Pavilion. There''s an ancient zither in it. Our villa has a rule that if you can''t play a beautiful zither, you''re not allowed to go to Zhiyin Pavilion. Otherwise, if you''re ashamed, no one cares about you, my honor elder."


    Murong Bo said the last few words almost word by word.


    "Cut, look down on who?" Tian Yuqiao was a little unconvinced.


    Murong Bo smiled insidiously and said it was strange that you could play. But the old ancestor didn''t know where to buy it. As long as it rings, it will be heard by the whole Chuang Tzu. If it plays badly, I see where to put your little girl''s face.


    Tian Yuqiao stepped up to the bosom friend Pavilion, and then found that a big clock overhead suddenly rang. Then it was like getting the summoning order. The whole Chuang Tzu rushed in this direction.


    I didn''t expect those old guys to move so fast, and each one came here by crane. It really deserves to be Yaowang villa. It''s so immortal.


    Just when she was stunned, Murong Haonan had arrived by crane. When he found that the person who went to the bosom friend pavilion was Tian Yuqiao, he immediately landed with a smile.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s our honorary elder. What kind of music are you going to play for us today? To tell you the truth, no one can play music since my grandfather brought it back. It''s all the harm of the Yellow haired and blue eyed people, which cost a lot of money."


    "You deserve it. This time you''re in trouble riding a tiger? If you can''t, admit your mistakes quickly. It seems that everyone won''t blame you when you''re ignorant and fearless. Don''t lose face. You''re not a village girl who can play with it."


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t believe in evil. His heart said what it would be. As a result, after she opened the coffin like wooden cover, she found that it was actually a piano!


    A familiar feeling rose from my heart in an instant, and I immediately felt that the scenery in front of me had become a lot hazy.


    With fingertips across the top of the keys, followed by a "wild bees flying" will ring through the whole small valley.


    Those people at the bottom originally intended to come to see the excitement. Unexpectedly, the honorary elder is really not simple. He can pop up such a beautiful song with that strange thing.


    Everyone''s emotions fluctuated with the piano sound, as if their blood was boiling. There seem to be countless wasps circling and flying around.


    When the song was finished, thunderous applause came from the bottom. Even murongbo''s grandfather was startled. He was standing on a tall pavilion next to him, looking here.


    He pinched his beard and said to the lady around him with a smile, "we are blessed in Yaowang villa. It is worthy of being the lucky person chosen by my grandfather. She will lead us to get better and better. The old poisons in poison King Valley are waiting to be leveled by us."


    "Their gang of bastards made our Bo Er bring poison from her womb. The most pitiful thing is my daughter-in-law. She didn''t get along with her son for a day ~"


    "Oh, madam, don''t cry. Xiaobo''s future must be promising, but the most important thing at present is that we have to get engaged to him and the little girl. This is also the order of my grandfather. The identity of the little girl is not simple. She has many secrets. Even my grandfather can''t figure out her destiny. All I know is that she was born as a phoenix star."


    The old lady Murong said, "it''s simple. We Yaowang villa has plenty of money. Besides, Bo''er said that she is just a little girl coming out of a small mountain village. We''ll give enough bride price at that time, and her parents will certainly agree."


    "No! For a girl with such exquisite mind, using silver will make her feel disgusted. Besides, Lao Zu has promised to give her 20% of the shares. Do you think people will appreciate the little bride price we give?"


    "This ~ but if she marries Bo''er, the whole Yaowang villa will be hers in the future. What else can she be dissatisfied with?"

 Chapter 498

    Tian Yuqiao played a song "wild bees flying" at the bosom friend Pavilion. As a result, all the people present widened their eyes and grew up. The expressions on each face are more wonderful than eating shit.


    After playing a song, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "Hey, the level has still fallen back a lot. This little hand ~ tut Tut, the fingers are too short. It''s really inconvenient."


    Wen Wen and several other little girls who had planned to see a good play looked very dissatisfied with Tian Yuqiao''s performance. Angry, they jumped one by one and scolded the foreign girl in their heart.


    "It''s disgusting. She robbed cousin Bo''er with me. According to my father, the villa leader seems to want to make them engaged."


    "Hey, if we don''t make a fool of that little girl this time, we can only wait for another chance. This kind of Hick must have never seen any market."


    "Yes, cousin Wen, I support you whatever cousin you are. But in fact, Bo''er is nothing good. He is poisonous and black. He deserves to marry that kind of country girl. Cousin Wen, I''ve always been nice to you."


    The little girl Wenwen tooted her mouth, directly raised her little foot, and stepped on it according to the so-called cousin behind her.


    "Hum, I want you to take care of it. People are so young. What nonsense do you talk about? It''s really inexplicable and unreasonable."


    Tian Yuqiao received a lot of eyes and applause, and naturally he also got a lot of jealousy. Murong Haonan stared at those who had planned to surround Tian Yuqiao and wanted to "worship" her, and then walked back.


    Murongbo was really surprised this time, so he came forward and personally led her down the steps.


    "Ouch ~" Tian Yuqiao didn''t pay attention to his feet, and his body fell towards the side of the steps.


    Seeing this, murongbo quickly hugged Tian Yuqiao''s waist, and the other hand tightly hugged her in his arms.


    "Joe, are you all right?" Murong Bo frowned.


    "Hey, let go, you little Coyote! So many people are watching. Men and women don''t give and receive."


    "You ~ you unkind little girl, do you know if you fall like this, it will be very dangerous."


    Tian Yuqiao reluctantly broke away from murongbo, and then said, "wouldn''t that be better? In that case, no one will take 20% of the shares of your Yaowang villa for nothing, right? I seem to have heard a lot of rumors recently. It seems that someone said that I was the first girl you brought back. What did he say to make you promise by example. I ask you, is there such a thing?"


    Murongbo''s face suddenly turned black. He said in his heart that it was a high-level secret. How did Joel know? Oh, it must be Wenwen, the little girl, who heard something from her parents. She came out and yelled.


    If it weren''t for his own Ding Buwang, he wouldn''t let those side branches live in. Since Grandpa let those people live in, the whole villa has been a mess. It is always like being in the smoke of gunpowder, and intrigues and intrigues are becoming more and more intense.


    It''s all money. If Joel can take 20% of the shares, the rest will be redistributed. Then the interests of these side branches and cousins will be deprived. Grandpa is really clever in doing so.


    But why do you have to marry Joel? The little girl is so unruly and willful that she can''t see what a girl should look like. He had already regarded her as his friend. Unexpectedly, Lao Zu asked him to take such a little girl to pass incense to Murong''s family. It''s really depressing.


    Aware that murongbo was constantly looking at himself, Tian Yuqiao immediately squeezed his collar. A wolf proof look roared, "look again, look again, and you''ll dig out your eyes and step on them as bubbles."


    Murong Burton felt several black lines hanging from his forehead, and his heart said that it came again. Such a naughty little girl, I really don''t know if my grandfather has lived too long and people are confused before they let themselves marry her.


    "OK, let''s go quickly. It''s agreed to see the water pulse today. Now you''re in the limelight, and your business has been delayed." Murong Bo urged.


    "Oh, just go. In fact, I''ve already chosen the position. I''m afraid you don''t dare to dig."


    "Hum, as long as you point it out, there''s nothing we dare not do. Unless ~" Murong Bo frowned.


    "Hehe, you guessed right. It''s around the altar where your ancestors usually practice. Old Yao is really good at choosing places. He has the most aura and is very suitable for digging wells."


    Murong Boden frowned, and ditian Yuqiao confirmed again and again: "are you really sure? This is not fun. If the aura of the altar is broken, our Yaowang villa will be miserable."


    "If you don''t believe me, it''ll be as if I haven''t been here. By the way, didn''t you take care of the silver borrowed by Gongsun Yu last time? Don''t forget to return it."


    "No, no, no, I don''t mean anything else. I just mean, can we go somewhere else?"


    Tian Yuqiao grimaced and said, "OK, unless you can find a second place with lush aura. I didn''t mean to make trouble for you. It was Honghong''s choice. Although your villa is very large, there are not many places to choose to dig wells. If you dig out hot spring water, once the water is poured in, your herbs will be finished."


    The sweat beads on murongbo''s forehead trickled down. Finally, he said, "I''ll discuss with my grandpa and them. Go back first or go around with Xiaoyu. Remember, don''t mess with Wenwen. She''s not easy to mess with."


    Tian Yuqiao looked indifferent, but he still nodded. The heart says she''s not easy to mess with. Is this girl easy to mess with?


    Murongbo had just left. Tian Yuqiao had planned to take Xiaoyu to the hot spring. As a result, he was stopped by the little girl named Wenwen and four or five children.


    "Hey, you country bumpkin and ugly, how dare you let brother Bo''er hold you. Today I''ll let you know how powerful you are, hum. The villa leader gives you as a baby. We don''t want to see you."


    "Cousin Wen Wen is right. I don''t know where the villains came from, but they fooled the old villa leader. Today we''ll teach you a lesson and let you know that our Yaowang villa is not easy to mess with."


    When the young man finished, he asked several others to surround Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu, blocking all their retreat.

 Chapter 499

    Tian Yuqiao was chased and intercepted by a group of little farts, which made her not interested in traveling. But I must stay here for a long time. There are always so many unkind people who make trouble for me, which is also a very troublesome thing.


    Just take this opportunity to solve them all together. She doesn''t know how to treat children in her previous life. But in this life, she knows very well that they must convince themselves.


    "Your name is Wenwen, isn''t it? We have no grievances. Besides, I''m not willing to come this time. You paid me to come. Also, don''t get angry at the sight of a girl who looks better than you. I''m not interested in that black charcoal head."


    "You ~ you dare say brother Bo''er is a black charcoal head. He hates people saying he is black. You are so damn. You guys beat her and break her mouth." Wen pointed to Tian Yuqiao and ordered angrily.


    Although Xiaoyu was afraid, after all, she had three boys and two girls. And the momentum of others is full. It seems that they grew up in the palm of their hands. You either get beaten or fight them. But now it''s in other people''s territory and hurt their young masters and young ladies. What can we do?


    When she was in a dilemma, Tian Yuqiao pushed Xiaoyu aside. He said to Wen Wen, "you are targeting me this time. It has nothing to do with Xiaoyu."


    "Miss, how can you say that? Don''t you take Xiaoyu as your own person." Xiaoyu was a little anxious immediately.


    Tian Yuqiao winked at her and said, "it''s not true. Stand aside and don''t hurt you. I''ll trouble you to take care of you at that time. I can''t tell who is a miss. You''re honest to watch."


    "Oh, you little girl, now I''m beginning to appreciate you. No wonder that murongbo guy is so cold that he''s different from you now. Well, he knows he''s going to be beaten badly, and he still keeps his little girl to give himself medicine at that time."


    "Less nonsense, will you fight or not?" Tian Yuqiao said impatiently.


    "You ~ want to die! Brothers, give it to me."


    The three boys directly surrounded Tian Yuqiao. As a result, in a moment, they only found Tian Yuqiao waving his arm. It seemed that she was wearing a pair of shiny bracelets on her wrists, and then the three fell to the ground together.


    Wen Wen and another girl thought they were dead. They quickly ran away as if they were spoiled.


    "Help, kill ~"


    The whole valley echoed the screams of Wenwen and another little girl, which soon alerted the guards in the villa.


    When Murong Haonan took people to the accident site, he found that the three outstanding descendants of his side branch were lying on the ground in a triangle.


    "Don''t touch them. Are there experts from poison King Valley in our villa? Hurry up and sound the alarm to make everyone ready." Murong Haonan''s face was gloomy and frightening.


    Murongbo was discussing with his grandfather''s hometown about choosing water pulse. Suddenly, he heard a series of big clocks ringing in the villa. The bronze bells are one after another. After one rings, the people next to it will ring the bronze bell when they hear the movement. It passed on like this, and soon the whole villa was disturbed.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "I just learned that three young masters Biao were plotted at the same time. I didn''t find where the wound was, but we have determined that the three of them were poisoned. At present, all the elders in our Chuang Tzu have passed away, and no one can solve it."


    Murong Bo''s eyebrows picked. Although he had some calculation in his heart, he still didn''t tell his suspect.


    "Bo''er, let''s go and have a look."


    "OK, Grandpa."


    After the three people arrived at the scene, they found that their expressions were all similar. However, although people are not dead, they are all soft and can''t move at all.


    "What''s the matter with you? How could you be poisoned?"


    "Wen ~ Wen."


    "Ask? Ask what? Who hurt you? If you can breathe, tell me." Murong''s master roared.


    "Grandpa, what he said seems not to be asking, but Wenwen. Maybe we asked Wenwen what happened, or Wenwen made them look like this." Murong Bo said with a gloomy face.


    "Where''s Wenwen? Go and find me that girl. It''s really a worry. I have to find a house that can live her tomorrow and send her there early."


    "Dad, don''t be angry first. After all, we haven''t figured out what''s going on." Murong Haonan said with a smile.


    At this time, Tian Yuqiao was drinking ginseng tea and eating good snacks in her little farewell yard.


    "Young lady, why are you still in the mood to eat? Now you put down the three young masters of others as soon as you do it. What shall we do? Why don''t we just run quickly." Xiaoyu is a little crazy.


    Tian Yuqiao gave her a white look and said indifferently, "you''ve been with me for so long. When have I been afraid of anything, miss? Don''t forget, I''m an honorary elder here, which is higher than those other elders."


    Seeing that Xiaoyu was still very worried, Tian Yuqiao pointed at her and said, "don''t worry. Even if I miss and kill the three cubs for a while, everything will be fine. Their ancestors promised me to owe me three favors. Don''t worry, they can''t die. I just want them to know why the flowers are so red."


    Before long, Murong Bo came with a calm face.


    "Tian Yuqiao, I''ve checked the injuries of my three cousins. Their poisoning condition is similar to that when you first dealt with me. It''s just that the efficacy seems to have improved. Do you do it? Where did they offend you, and you actually want to poison them. Do you know ~"


    "Are you nagging? Shut up. You know what? Just yell at me. If they didn''t bully me more and tear my mouth, I wouldn''t bother to talk to them. Don''t worry. Let them stay in bed until I leave, and I''ll give them an antidote."


    "You ~ well, I hate those boys at ordinary times. Let''s teach them a lesson."

 Chapter 500

    Tian Yuqiao used the specially made Bracelet in his hand to put down the three dandy young masters at once. Others don''t know. They thought it was an expert from poison King Valley who sneaked in. Murong Bo is quite familiar with this. After all, he has been hit before.


    "You made the master and elders think it was the people from poison King Valley. You are really good. Did you hear the bell outside? It''s still buzzing in my ears now." Murong Bo said angrily.


    Tian Yuqiao said, "then I can''t help it. They provoked me first. I was going to help you go back after reading the water pulse. I didn''t expect that they were so enthusiastic about me. As the saying goes, it''s not polite to come but not to go. Although I came out of the valley, I understand the truth of not being polite."


    Many villa guests suddenly came in outside the door. They are all Jianghu people invited by the old master to protect Chuang Tzu. Most of them are asking for Yaowang villa, so there is no doubt about their sincerity.


    "Uncle, did you suddenly break into another courtyard with so many villa guests? Did you forget the rules in the villa?" Murong Bo was calm, and Tian Yuqiao could even feel the chill released from him.


    "Bo''er, the elders all agree that you may have met a bad Lady this time. The little girl next to you may be a spy sent by poison King Valley. Now we''re here to catch her and let her explain to our Lord."


    The visitor is a man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. He looks less than 30 years old. However, his eyes have been rolling around. At a glance, he knows that this guy is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Hey, is this the way you treat guests in Yaowang villa? It''s a typical way to kill donkeys with people facing the front instead of people facing the back. I just told you the specific location of the water pulse this afternoon, and now you''re going to wrong me?" Tian Yuqiao deliberately made a very wronged look.


    Although murongbo didn''t like her very much, Tian Yuqiao was the one who brought her back after all. It''s really hateful that my cousin doesn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face and doesn''t give himself the steps.


    On the other side of the Council hall, a dozen elders of yaowanggu with white hair and beard all sat in their respective positions like wood carving and clay sculpture.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the little girl was chosen by the old man himself. You doubt that I can, but you can''t doubt the old man''s decision." the main board said with a face.


    "Hum, the master''s words are bad! It''s understandable that the old man has been closed for many years and doesn''t know anything about the outside world."


    "Three elders, what do you mean? If you doubt my father''s decision, it is tantamount to betraying the whole Yaowang villa." Murong Haonan hurried out to help his father speak.


    "Haonan was supposed to be the master of the house now, but when my grandfather suddenly left the customs, I was afraid that he could not suppress you old guys. Now you actually question the honorary elder selected by my grandfather. Do you think your interests have been lost, so you can''t make trouble for her?"


    "Murong Rui, don''t be too arrogant. Don''t forget that our Presbyterian Council also has the right to make resolutions."


    "Come on, I think you''re really old-fashioned. It''s time to go home and take care of yourself. Your grandson, when he''s free, takes the initiative to challenge the honor elder. It''s clear that he committed the following crimes and should be taught a lesson by our honor elder."


    Murongbo took Tian Yuqiao, and they came in from the outside in a leisurely manner like a pair of Bi people.


    Tian Yuqiao wore a very professional smile from beginning to end, as if the three people lying next to him were worthless mice.


    Everyone knows that the three elders love their grandson most, but they didn''t expect him to be so excited this time.


    "Little girl, you can detoxify them first." the three elders said coldly.


    Tian Yuqiao glanced and said, "let me detoxify, but they bullied more and tried to kill me. How can we solve this? Does your Yaowang villa allow the younger generation to bully the honorary elders? If so, I''ll go to see yaolao now and forget the previous agreement."


    "Joe, you can''t talk to the owner like that," Murong Bo whispered.


    Tian Yuqiao doesn''t care so much. Even if she helps watch the water pulse, they won''t want to improve the water quality here without her virtual lotus pond water injection.


    Murong''s master quickly gave way to Tian Yuqiao with a smile, and her position was next to Murong Haonan. There is no place for murongbo here. He can only stand behind Tian Yuqiao with Xiaoyu.


    Tian Yuqiao sat proudly in the upper seat and scanned the old miscellaneous hairs present with his eyes.


    "Elder Tian, Bo''er has already told me about you. Now the master and I have the poison you left us for self-defense, which is similar to the poison among the three of them. I can guarantee you that you are definitely not from poison King Valley. I just hope you don''t remember villains and let those children go."


    Murongbo also stabbed Tian Yuqiao in the back and whispered, "Joe, detoxify them quickly. I''ll talk about it later. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely get justice for you."


    "You don''t have a seat yourself. Forget it."


    Without looking at Murong Bo''s dark face, Tian Yuqiao smiled and asked, "I also want to know what rights I, the honorary elder, have in addition to getting 20% of the shares. If someone offends the honorary elder, what punishment will he get."


    The head of Murong''s family was a little embarrassed, but he also planned to take this opportunity to polish the prestige of the Presbyterian group. So he said, "well, the position of honorary elder is second only to me, the prospective head of the family, and above all the elders of the Presbyterian group. If anyone violates the following rules, he will be expelled from the villa according to the rules."


    "Well, let my entourage Xiaoyu talk about what happened today." Tian Yuqiao waved to Xiaoyu.


    Xiaoyu came forward and told me exactly what happened today.


    Looking at the look on the faces of the elders, they suddenly had mixed emotions and all kinds of expressions.


    From this point, Tian Yuqiao can know that the Presbyterian group is not one heart. It is divided into at least two factions. There may also be a third faction, that is, the neutral faction.

 Chapter 501

    In the conference hall, Tian Yuqiao was too lazy to participate in the disputes of any party. The reason why she wanted to suppress the elders was that she didn''t like them.


    The wrinkles on the faces of the elders involved shook a few times when the owner said an honor and the rights enjoyed by the elders.


    The Murong family leader and the elders were flushed. The final result was that both sides took a step back. Tian Yuqiao doesn''t drive the three teenagers away, and the three of them will kowtow to Tian Yuqiao and apologize. The author''s Wen Wen was banned for three months, and another busy girl was fined for one month without pocket money.


    The Presbyterian group must be respectful to Tian Yuqiao and must not make trouble for her. Only by doing this can Tian Yuqiao help their younger generation detoxify. Otherwise, nothing will be discussed. Just let them wait there for ten days and a half months.


    Tian Yuqiao had already discussed with Caicai in his heart. Later, he let Caicai attach himself to a watchdog, and then excreted the antidote through the dog''s small hip.


    At the thought of this, she felt a dark joy in her heart. However, Tian Yuqiao is also conditional. Looking at the materials of the clothes on those old guys, she knows that they are worth a lot of money. She won''t miss such a good opportunity to scrape the land.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since you also recognize my status as an honorary elder, and these three are your younger generation. But this poison has just been strengthened by me, and no one has really tried it. I don''t know much about toxicity, so maybe they will leave some sequelae or the like." Tian Yuqiao frowned and said.


    "What can I do? You have to hurry to detoxify." the three elders were worried, and the other two elders were also dissatisfied.


    "Hey, this antidote is an exclusive secret recipe, but it needs gold as the medicine guide."


    "Oh, don''t talk nonsense. How much gold do you want? Let''s make a price."


    Tian Yuqiao waited for this sentence, so he raised a finger.


    The Third Elder threw his mouth and said, "one or two gold is enough for medicine. Forget it, I''ll give you ten Liang. Keep the honor. Elder, buy flowers and wear them. Don''t change them."


    Tian Yuqiao''s vertical finger swung left and right, and Xiaoyu came forward and said, "our Miss doesn''t mean one or two, it''s a thousand Liang!"


    "What, a thousand liang? Why don''t you grab it?"


    "Yes, it''s just a rip off. You''ve already taken 20% of the shares. What else do you want?"


    Murong''s master said in a deep voice, "everyone, if you can find a way to detoxify yourself, you don''t have to take this gold. The more difficult it is to detoxify, the more strange the medicine you need to use."


    "Hey, I''ll make amends to the honorary elder. I''m willing to pay this gold."


    "Well, since you are willing to go out, you can go out."


    "What are you two old men saying? It''s obviously the trouble caused by three people. Why should my family pay? One thousand liang of gold, let''s share it among the three. I''ll be generous and give one or two more gold, and you can share the rest yourself." the Third Elder said angrily.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t care how they divided it. In short, later, she got a thousand liang of gold.


    "Woof woof ~"


    A bald tailed dog was led over. It seemed afraid, but it couldn''t get rid of the rope tied around its neck.


    Wealth is a spiritual body. It is easy for it to attach itself to animals. But this is the first time it has done so, and it stinks in public~


    If it is allowed to appear in its own form, it must be unwilling. Fortunately, the dog came to carry the pot for himself. He swallowed the poison and brewed it slowly.


    "What did you give ah Huang just now?" Murong Bo asked curiously.


    Tian Yuqiao shook his head and said, "don''t reveal the secret of heaven. What it pulls out later is the antidote. Follow the good play, but don''t laugh later."


    After a quarter, the bald tailed dog pulled out a stink in public. After learning that those were the antidotes, the faces of several elders turned into donkey faces.


    The three teenagers lying on one side of the soft couch, although their bodies can''t move, their consciousness is still awake. When they knew to let them eat the stink of the bald tailed dog, they cried one by one.


    Arms and legs can''t move, only silent tears flow first!


    "Wow, this thing stinks so bad. Are you sure you''re not taking revenge for public and private affairs and deliberately fooling us?" the three elders frowned and asked someone to take the oil paper bag.


    Looking at the black and green things inside, he immediately had a bout of nausea. Directly asked his little medicine boy to take the things away, and then regardless of whether the three teenagers were happy or not, they shared them equally and forcibly fed them


    The three elders chose the biggest lump for his grandson because they had just given one or two more gold.


    After a cup of tea, the three were still unable to move and still lay there.


    "Honor elder, aren''t you lying? Why can''t they move?" the three elders asked fiercely.


    Tian Yuqiao patted his forehead and said, "Oh, no, my exclusive secret recipe actually needs carrier fasting. Oh, yes, that means that the dog just ate my medicine introduction. It should be able to discharge the antidote. After all, he ate other things in his stomach before, so those you took just now should be the most common dog shit!"


    "You ~"


    Several old men who ate real shit for their younger generation were so angry that their beards were about to explode.


    The three teenagers lying on the soft couch burst into tears and greeted Tian Yuqiao''s ancestors for 18 generations.


    There, the medicine boy quickly asked the three people to fill them with a drug that can induce vomiting. The three people were already paralyzed. This time they vomited, and they looked even weaker.


    After waiting for a while, Tian Yuqiao inspected the goods himself this time. After checking, she nodded and said, "this is the real antidote. It''s golden in color and fragrant in taste."


    The muscles on murongbo''s face were twitching. Fortunately, he didn''t offend this little aunt and grandmother. Who''s to blame for these three unlucky people.


    After eating the antidote this time, they were able to move quickly. However, this is not over. According to the regulations, the three of them have to kowtow to Tian Yuqiao and apologize, and then go to the owner to receive the punishment.


    Biting their teeth, they forced Tian Yuqiao to kowtow three heads. Then they were called over by the owner, and one person rewarded them with ten canes. The scream was even stronger when I just took the antidote. The cane whip was soaked in tung oil, and it was a blood mark on my body.

 Chapter 502

    After Tian Yuqiao conspired with Cai Cai to tease the three teenagers, the anger in her heart subsided.


    Through this contest, there is a faint sign that the balance between the owner and the elders has been broken. Murongrui was very satisfied with Tian Yuqiao''s practice. After all, it helped him suppress the arrogance of the Presbyterian group to a certain extent.


    With the interference of those old guys, once Murong Haonan is given the position of the owner in the future, he may have a lot of pressure. It''s better to clean up those old guys now, even if they lose some money.


    Looking at the slightly raised corners of the master''s mouth, the three elders of the Presbyterian group immediately returned to their residence like defeated quails and defeated chickens.


    "Elder Tian, it''s really hard today. You helped find the spiritual pulse. Tomorrow I''ll arrange someone to dig a well around the altar. I hope it won''t affect my cultivation."


    "Dad, we should give Joe a good shock today. After all, she was frightened by those useless guys." murongbo suggested.


    "That''s natural. Today we have completely defeated the arrogance of those old people. We really should celebrate it." Murong''s master said, turning his head and smiling to Murong Bo: "Xiao Bo, Joe will help you in the future. If you inherit the master''s position in the future, you will certainly do better than your father."


    "Grandpa, don''t say that. You always know Bo''er''s body. If you can''t find the antidote as soon as possible, ah ~" Murong Bo showed a very lost look.


    Tian Yuqiao blinked and said, "if you''re sure it''s the people of poison King Valley, it''s much easier. Don''t you just flatten them then?"


    "Oh, it''s easy for you to say. They keep poisonous snakes, insects, mice and ants in poison King''s valley. Although I have little bugs to help me, they can only prevent people from poisoning me again." Murong Bo said calmly.


    "Cut, the sea of people offended by poison King Valley has gone, and it''s not just your family that wants to deal with them. Don''t worry, I will certainly help when dealing with poison King Valley in the future." Tian Yuqiao smiled and patted murongbo on the shoulder.


    In the evening, there was another banquet with a big table, but according to Tian Yuqiao''s request, I didn''t get the whole donkey banquet this time.


    After eating and drinking, Tian Yuqiao went back and had a good sleep, and then waited until the next day, when the sun rose, she woke up.


    "Oh, Xiaoyu, why didn''t you wake me up earlier? They are still waiting for me to go there to dig a well."


    "Miss, have you forgotten? Young master Murong told them the location of the well yesterday. Since they agreed after discussion, they can dig it by themselves."


    Tian Yuqiao rubbed her red and swollen eyes. After breakfast, she went to the altar leisurely.


    As the altar is an important area, it is also a forbidden area of Yaowang mountain villa. So we can only let those elders go in person, which pity the old men.


    Of course, the first to bear the brunt is the Murong family leader. They are famous medical leaders in the Jianghu. At this time, they are hunched down with hoes and shovels, digging in the middle of the noon sun.


    "Oh, hey, my old waist. I haven''t done anything except planting medicine for so many years."


    "Who says no, I think that smelly girl may come for us when she chooses here. She must want to kill us, and then no one can restrict the master. Yaowang villa will be dominated by the master by then, alas."


    "All right, don''t complain. It''s great to be known by my grandfather."


    The process of excavation is slow. Tian Yuqiao can only let Honghong sneak into the pit in the middle of the night to help dig the well in order to leave quickly.


    After less than ten days, the first Lingquan well was finally opened. Looking at those old guys losing their armor one by one, Tian Yuqiao''s anger subsided a lot.


    "This well is called Lingquan well. Tian Changlao, do you think the water here can improve the survival rate and yield of medicinal materials?" Murong''s master said with a smile.


    Tian Yu disguised herself as a model and looked at it. Then she put her hand into the overflow well when people didn''t pay attention.


    After injecting a large amount of virtual lotus pond water, she said, "it''s good. It looks very green. You can try it."


    Murong Haonan took a bucket tied with red silk and took the lead in beating out the first bucket of water. Then he poured the water on a nearby piece of withered and yellow grass, and planned to observe it first.


    As a result, not long after that, the withered grass that was trampled to death by the wild animals in the valley miraculously turned green from the root, and it was full of vitality.


    "OK, OK. With this spiritual spring, why can''t Yaowang villa work miracles?"


    "Yes, yes, with this water, it seems that we can also try to transplant some cold herbs. Otherwise, we always buy them outside. Those people know that our Yaowang villa lacks cold herbs and deliberately raise the price, which is also a big expense."


    "He is worthy of being an honorary elder. Indeed, he has brought great benefits to the villa. In that case, we have nothing to say."


    Several elders who were originally in a neutral position suddenly changed their positions and planned to stand on Tian Yuqiao''s side all at once.


    Tian Yuqiao is only for money. She is too lazy to participate in this family struggle. So he waved his hand and said, "I should do this. After all, the income of Yaowang villa will be high in the future, and I will also be of great benefit. By the way, now I have fulfilled my promise, and I should go back as soon as possible. After all, there are still many things at home, and our watermelon is almost ripe."


    The Third Elder''s nose was almost out of breath. His heart said that you just pit us 1000 liang of gold and care about your rotten watermelons. It''s really worthy of being a village girl who came out of the mountain. Sure enough, she''s very rustic.


    He stayed for another two days, which was not Tian Yuqiao''s pleasure, but because of Gongsun Yu''s relationship. He is at a critical juncture of healing these two days, so he needs to wait another two days.


    Feeling a little bored, she kept searching for herbs in Yaowang villa. She searched all the things she had never seen or heard of. All the places in the virtual environment will be occupied, which makes Caicai very unhappy. There will be no place for it.


    Tian Yuqiao doesn''t care so much. After all, it''s cheap. He''s a son of a bitch. More is better.

 Chapter 503

    After finishing the business of Yaowang villa, Tian Yuqiao was ready to leave. However, Gongsun Yu still needs to stay for another two days, so Tian Yuqiao has to wait for him for two days.


    While turning the teacup on the table, Tian Yuqiao said bored, "Hey, Xiaoyu, it''s so boring. We can''t waste two days here for nothing. I think I have to think of a way to get more money. After all, our shop is still waiting to open and needs a lot of money."


    "Hehe, miss, didn''t we get 1000 taels of gold before? That''s equivalent to 10000 taels of silver?" Xiaoyu said with a twinkling star eye.


    Since she followed Tian Yuqiao, she didn''t have much concept of silver. She had hardly seen a silver or two before, but now she can say tens of thousands of silver with her mouth closed. Even Xiaoyu herself felt a little incredible. When she mentioned so much silver, she didn''t have much waves in her heart.


    "Xiaoyu, you are used to it now. Remember the first time you learned that I cheated Zhang laocai silver, you were so scared that you turned white." Tian Yuqiao joked with a smile.


    "Oh, miss, don''t tease me. I haven''t seen much silver at that time. Now I''m used to being stimulated by miss." Xiaoyu spit out her tongue.


    After thinking about it, Tian Yuqiao said, "let''s go and talk to the family owners and see if we can advance some silver first."


    "Ah? Miss, it''s late now."


    "It''s just because it''s late. I go to find the owner in broad daylight. I don''t know who found out. Then I''ll talk about collusion with the owner. It''s not cost-effective."


    They felt the darkness and, under the leadership of Hong Hong Hong, successfully bypassed the guards in Yaowang villa. They stopped at the door of the owner''s other courtyard. Just after they escaped a group of guards, they swaggered in.


    "Dad, those elders seem to be very restless recently. If it weren''t for his father''s sudden exit, they would usurp power." Murong Haonan frowned.


    "Yes, that''s why dad didn''t give you the position of the owner so quickly. The little girl Bo''er brought back this time is really good. If she helps Bo''er, we don''t have to stay dormant in Yaowang villa in the future."


    Tian Yuqiao turned his eyes helplessly. His heart said that he pulled himself up again because of Mao? I don''t know what those guys are up to. Hey, if I had known this, I should have let gold stare at them. It''s a pity that now the gold has been watched by Lingquan to prevent someone from making trouble in the past.


    "We still have two days this time. In fact, my father deliberately left the Gongsun boy. Only in this way can we delay the time. We have to take advantage of these two days, and we''d better give the marriage between Bo''er and qiao''er." the owner frowned and said.


    Tian Yuqiao, like being hit by five thunders, said in his heart that you have a big appetite. Who cares about your black boy? To be gracious, to be gracious, to be gracious, like a piece of ice, who is rare!


    If he didn''t go in, Tian Yuqiao coughed twice and said loudly in the yard, "is the owner there?"


    "Strange, why didn''t the servant inform her when she came?" Murong Haonan immediately stopped talking.


    "My grandfather said that this little girl is not simple. It''s not surprising that she can avoid her eyes and ears. Moreover, now she is an honorary elder and can pass freely anywhere, including my grandfather."


    "I''m sorry, you two. I came here so late. In fact, I just moved home recently and everything has to start from scratch. So I''m a little short of money. I don''t know if I can advance some dry shares in advance?" Tian Yuqiao said shyly.


    Murong master nodded and smiled and said, "this is OK, but I don''t know how much profit our Yaowang villa has this year."


    "I don''t want to take your things for nothing. I also have some medicine here, so I''ll put it here as a mortgage. First get me 1.8 million liang of silver. If there isn''t so much dry share this year, how about using my medicine to pay off the debt?"


    It''s the first time that father and son have heard people talk about conditions with themselves like this. Usually, others ask them to treat or give medicine. Now Tian Yuqiao actually puts forward such a way. For a moment, both father and son couldn''t turn this corner, but after all, they were old Jianghu. They soon understood Tian Yuqiao''s meaning.


    Murong Haonan looked at Tian Yuqiao with a smile. He really liked this lovely little girl more and more. If she really becomes her own daughter-in-law, what else can she say about money.


    He was about to nod his head and promise. The old master took the lead in saying, "I don''t know what kind of medicine you can take out, Joe. It''s worth so much silver. You know, the most important thing in our Yaowang villa is medicine."


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and touched his hand in his arms, followed by a millennium snow Ganoderma Lucidum with the fragrance of soil. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would have thought she had just dug it out.


    "This......" father and son both looked straight.


    "How about you two, what''s the value of my medicine?" Tian Yuqiao saw that they were silent. Then she took out two purple rhyme Dragon King ginseng with thick arms like a trick.


    "What about these two? Although it''s just the most common medicinal material, I believe it will double its value after passing through your hands. When it''s used, it can improve its efficacy and sell for a lot of money." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "OK, that''s great. I''ve decided that these are enough. Take the 1 million Liang silver. It''s all a family. Why be so polite. As for the medicinal herbs, we''ll take them. It''s all Joe''s intention to join our villa. You can definitely stop those old guys from talking at that time."


    Tian Yuqiao Xin said, you are really an old fox. You are so greedy for my herbs. It seems to be for my good. It''s too much.


    This one million Liang silver is intended to be used to develop shops. She took great pains to help Fang Wenhao compete for the qualification of emperor and merchant in Southwest China. I don''t know how that guy is now. Is he good now~


    Seeing Tian Yuqiao distracted, Murong Haonan was afraid that she would repent. He held the two big ginseng tightly in his arms, and his excitement was unspeakable.


    He happily brought Tian Yuqiao some gold and silver ingots and some silver notes. Only then did he finally gather up one million liang of silver to give Tian Yuqiao.

 Chapter 504

    Tian Yuqiao got 1 million taels of silver. The price she paid was hardly worth mentioning. For Yaowang villa, the three herbs she took out can definitely become a treasure.


    This time, the old owner really emptied his private house. He was afraid that Tian Yuqiao would go back on his word, so he quickly turned the box and emptied the cupboard and collected enough 1 million liang of silver.


    Tian Yuqiao took the silver and silver note, led Xiaoyu, who was numb with excitement, and left the same way.


    "Dad, these herbs are all top-grade. It seems that they must be at least thousands of years old. Do you want to hand them in?" Murong Haonan said with a frown.


    "Are you stupid? It''s such a good thing and your father bought it with my own private money. It can be of great use at the critical moment. After all, there are not only our family in Yaowang villa, but also several others. It''s given to me by my future granddaughter-in-law. I have to keep it for my old age."


    Murong Haonan had never seen his solemn father have this virtue, and immediately felt a little funny.


    "Dad, if that''s the case, I won''t mention it to anyone. But you must know the truth of half meeting. Now you''ve used up all your money to buy wine. How about this? I''ll give you thirty Liang. How about giving me one ginseng?"


    "You boy, how dare you challenge me to your father? Believe it or not, I find an excuse to let someone beat you?" the old man stared round.


    At the critical moment, Murong Haonan couldn''t lose his chain, so he said to his father with big eyes and small eyes: "Dad, you''re wrong to do this? I''m also your son anyway. Alas, I''m also trying to refine medicine for Bo''er."


    "If it''s for Bo''er, well, forty Liang silver, I''ll give you a ginseng."


    "Dad, you can''t sit down and raise the price."


    "Don''t forget it. I''m just going to leave one to make wine."


    The two father and son didn''t know how long they had quarreled, and this was not what Tian Yuqiao should worry about.


    In the next two days, she always found various reasons not to go out of the yard. During this period, Gongsun Yu and murongbo visited several times, but Xiaoyu stopped them outside.


    The Murong family''s plan failed. On the third day, Gongsun Yu left with Tian Yuqiao.


    This time, such great changes have taken place in Yaowang villa, so Murong Bo still needs to stay in the villa for a while, so he didn''t follow Gongsun Yu.


    Gongsun Yu''s condition has been personally adjusted by the owner these days, so Murong Bo doesn''t need to follow him. He just took a few bottles of medicine and took Tian Yuqiao to Prince Jing''s residence in the imperial city.


    Without murongbo''s ice face, Tian Yuqiao felt much more relaxed, as if the air had warmed a lot.


    "Hey, I''m used to soaking in the hot spring these days. I miss it now." Tian Yuqiao lay on the comfortable carriage, a little unhappy.


    "Miss, if you like, when you go back, Xiaoyu will boil water for you every day and let you take a bath every day."


    "Thank you, Xiaoyu, but taking a bath is different from taking a hot spring. The hot spring contains all kinds of things that are not in ordinary water. It''s like you cook a bowl of soup. Others cook it with chicken soup, but you cook it with clear water. In contrast, what kind of soup will taste better?"


    "Of course it''s chicken soup! Miss, Xiaoyu understands."


    Gongsun Yu''s carriage stopped in front. He took the lead in getting off and said to Tian Yuqiao, "there is a roast duck shop not far ahead. It tastes very good. Why don''t I take you to have a taste?"


    "Well, as long as it''s your treat, you can eat anything." Tian Yuqiao readily agreed.


    It was a roast duck shop that looked old. Tian Yuqiao smelled the delicious roast duck from a distance.


    "Xiaoyu, I''ll bring you twenty liang of silver. Pack some more later and put them on the carriage. Let''s take them away."


    "But miss, why do we need so many roast ducks? It''s summer now, and they will break if they are kept for a long time." Xiaoyu was puzzled.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way."


    Xiaoyu can only do it according to Tian Yuqiao''s instructions. At this time, Tian Yuqiao has opened his bow from left to right, and his mouth is full of oil.


    "Joe, your eating method is really unique. Come on, I''ll roll one for you. This roast duck needs to roll some shredded green onions, and then dip it in to taste good." Gongsun Yu tenderly rolled Tian Yuqiao a piece of duck meat and put it on the plate in front of her.


    "The way you said it didn''t taste good at all. Wow, I haven''t eaten such authentic roast duck for a long time."


    Xiaoyu came back from outside, carrying a small package.


    "Miss, the roast duck here is very expensive. The silver you gave me is only enough to buy ten." Xiaoyu whispered.


    Tian Yuqiao gave her a hundred Liang silver note and asked her to buy more roast ducks.


    Xiaoyu was stunned. Unexpectedly, the young lady asked herself to buy so many good things. Can you put them in the carriage?


    "Xiaoyu, don''t forget, my master gave me a heaven and earth bag." Tian Yuqiao patted the Yellow purse embroidered with Yin-Yang fish pattern on his waist.


    "Oh, I seem to remember. It is said that this heaven and earth bag can hold everything. No wonder the lady asked me to buy so many things. It was put here."


    Xiaoyu then went to buy roast duck. Although she felt that two liang silver a roast duck was a little expensive, she felt really good about spending money.


    After packing a lot of roast ducks, Tian Yuqiao secretly put them into the virtual world. Then he repeatedly told Caicai and gold not to eat them, otherwise they would be severely punished.


    Along the way, Gongsun Yu carefully and deliberately slowed down the speed of the carriage. When he reached the famous mountains and rivers, he took Tian Yuqiao to play. They got along very happily during this time.


    Along the way, I ate all kinds of special snacks. Of course, Tian Yuqiao also packed a lot of things. Anyway, she is now a rich woman and doesn''t care about spending some money to satisfy her stomach.


    Now with the heaven and earth bag as a cover, you don''t have to worry about being questioned if you bring anything back in the future.


    The team approached the Imperial City bit by bit, and the scenery in front of them was becoming more and more prosperous. This is nothing for Tian Yuqiao, who is used to seeing lights and wine, and Xiaoyu regrets it. She said in her heart, why don''t she have many pairs of eyes? It''s so lively and beautiful here.


    Seeing Tian Yuqiao''s calm face, Gongsun Yu felt that she was more unfathomable. But the more so, he felt that Tian Yuqiao was more like a very profound book, which he couldn''t read at all.

 Chapter 505

    It has been some time since I came out of Yaowang villa. If Gongsun Yu hadn''t deliberately told the coachman to slow down, it is estimated that Tian Yuqiao would have been drinking hot tea in the deep courtyard of King Jing''s residence by now.


    When it is hot in summer, I see a low mountain in front of me, and there seems to be green melon fields at the foot of the mountain.


    Listening to cicadas chirping and birds chirping, Tian Yuqiao felt a lot less hot and dry in his heart.


    "Hey, let''s go to the melon shed nearby. I didn''t expect that the climate in the imperial city was so good. Alas, it seems that the melons are almost ripe."


    Gongsun Yu quickly ordered people to stop the carriage. Then he smiled and said, "yes, Joe, I haven''t seen several watermelon growers near you. Most of them grow food. Fruits and the like in the imperial city are more valuable, so most people here like to grow this kind of watermelon."


    "Let''s go down and eat some watermelon and have a rest before we go. I feel my bones will be broken recently. I knew it would take so long to go to your house. I really need more money." Tian Yuqiao said bitterly.


    "Lao Hei, stop the carriage over there and ask everyone to come and eat melons later to cool down." Gongsun Yu ordered.


    Xiaoyu helped Tian Yuqiao out of the carriage, and then they couldn''t wait to run to the melon shed by the road.


    The so-called melon shed is actually covered with something like a broken fishing net. Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help admiring the wisdom of the ancient people.


    The guardhouse was guarded by two middle-aged men, but Tian Yuqiao thought they didn''t look like mud legs for farming. Looking at the steady pace under their feet, it seems that they have some Kung Fu.


    "Two uncles, my lady is going to buy some melons to eat. I don''t know how to sell your melons?" Xiaoyu took the lead in asking.


    As a result, a whistle was heard, and then a group of casually dressed people appeared around their carriage. The group had guys in their hands and covered their faces with rags.


    Gongsun Yu frowned nervously and pulled Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu back. And the bodyguards he brought have also changed from the dark to the light.


    "Who the hell are you?" old black wiped the sweat on his forehead, stared round his eyes and shouted at the men in the two melon sheds.


    "Fight, fight ~ rob!" one of the men opened his mouth for a long time before he said their purpose.


    "I tell you, young master, another carriage in front of us was also hijacked by these people. This is the only way to Huangjue temple. It used to be safe. Unexpectedly, it turned into a den of thieves not long after we went out this time." a guard in black came to repay.


    "It''s really good. I didn''t expect that we could do two votes at once today. Don''t worry, we only rob money and don''t kill people. You don''t have to think about reporting to the official. We all change places at a time." another melon watching man said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes. You, you, you..."


    "All right, shut up. You don''t speak quickly. Go and eat watermelon. When you finish eating a watermelon, we''ll have finished our work."


    Tian Yuqiao never thought that he would meet a robber in this day and night. And it''s really interesting to see that they should be gathered together temporarily.


    I have taken out the small pistol that I haven''t used for a long time in the virtual environment. After all, this time the other party is crowded.


    Not far ahead, several people were escorted. Look at the clothes, that''s also a rich man in the imperial city.


    Gongsun Yu recognized at a glance that the man was Qingfeng, a senior official of the little Marquis Wu. They studied together in Taiyuan University. Unexpectedly, they met again under such circumstances today.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s brother Qingfeng. What are you doing today?" Gongsun Yu couldn''t help being curious, so he asked, completely ignoring the covetous bandits.


    "Brother Gongsun, why are you here too? It''s so biased here. Alas. Today I came to Huangjue temple to pray for my sister instead of my mother. I didn''t expect that we would go this way every year, and we would encounter mountain bandits today." Shangguan Qingfeng said bitterly.


    He is now tied up and looks like a big zongzi. There are several followers he brought behind, and the situation is similar to him. At first glance, they must have been robbed.


    "Have you talked enough? Don''t you take us seriously? I hate people taking mountain bandits as dry food. With your careless attitude, I decided to rob those two little girls this time."


    The leading man took out a two foot long watermelon knife from the melon shed and threw it into the air, which was about to start.


    "Wait a minute, didn''t you agree that you only want money? Do you know the identity of that little white face? He has a great reputation and never lacks silver. You can''t hurt people, otherwise you will become the wanted criminal of the imperial court." the Shangguan Qingfeng roared.


    "Don''t think we don''t know. Those who are qualified to offer incense at Huangjue Temple must be rich or expensive. Your status must be not low. Since we have offended you, we don''t care so much. Brothers, give it to me ~"


    Before he could say the words, he heard a sound of running water, and then the arrogant man fell to the ground. In the middle of his forehead, there was a blood hole the size of a bean grain.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss ~ what''s the matter with you?"


    When the kowtow man over there who was still eating melons saw him, he immediately spit out his mouth full of watermelon seeds and ran over to check.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, he ~"


    The dark guards finally showed up. Before they could make a move, they saw Tian Yuqiao shaking his wrist, and the leading man fell to the ground. They were wondering. The bandits over there were already bloody, so they came up and started.


    The bodyguards are all experts among the experts. It''s nothing to deal with these little thieves. They beat four each and soon subdued them. Someone was just about to escape, but Tian Yuqiao put down the poison needle in the bracelet.


    "These black sheep have affected my girl''s mood of eating melons."


    Tian Yuqiao said, then pulled Xiaoyu, who was scared to collapse, and they entered the melon shed.


    At this time, the people in Wuhou mansion were also rescued. Gongsun Yu swallowed a mouthful of water and looked at the little girl sitting in the melon shed eating melons as if nothing had happened.


    How strong is she? The corpse of the big man just now is still lying on the ground. The blood in her head is still flowing out, just like the color of watermelon juice. She can eat it!

 Chapter 506

    Guatian met a robber. As a result, the leader was shot down by Tian Yuqiao. Until the end, those bandit minions didn''t know how their boss died. I only saw a little red dot on his forehead, bleeding out constantly.


    Tian Yuqiao, who had been thirsty for a long time, couldn''t care about the dead body lying on the ground. Unexpectedly, he knocked open the watermelon in the melon shed with his hand, and ate it quickly.


    But the watermelons here look like they don''t grow. They are very small. They look like raw melons and eggs.


    Gongsun Yu and Shangguan Qingfeng pulled their faces together. Gongsun Yu quickly asked Lao Hei to start cleaning the battlefield with everyone.


    There were seventy or eighty robbers. Apart from those who died and those who were beaten and maimed, there were still more than twenty who took the initiative to surrender.


    "Xiaoyu, I''ll let my family go back to report to the official. These gangsters are really hateful." Shangguan Qingfeng frowned and said.


    "Wait a minute, it should not be far from the imperial city. It''s too troublesome to report to the official, and we have to watch here. Let''s just let those bodyguards tie these people up with ropes and directly pull them to the Yamen. By the way, send the wounded to the official, and I''ll have a good chat with them if they are not disabled." Tian Yuqiao said holding watermelon.


    Shangguan Qingfeng looked at Gongsun Yu with a strange look and said when did the boy become so tasteless? I listened to a little girl.


    "Well, Lao Hei, let someone send those disabled and injured to the Yamen."


    "Childe, send these guys away. None of us can use them. Your safety is important."


    Gongsun Yu nodded and replied, "well, you also send the little Marquis Wu back to their Mansion by the way."


    Shangguan Qingfeng should have been frightened, so he didn''t say much. Finally Gongsun Yu arranged ten attendants and asked Lao Hei to escort the bandits to the imperial city. The rest of the guards disappeared and hid in the dark.


    The more than 20 robbers, one by one, looked like frost eggplant, wilting.


    "Do you want to die or live?" Tian Yuqiao asked carelessly, playing with the watermelon knife in his hand.


    "If Miss Hui, Miss Hui, we naturally want to live. To tell you the truth, we won''t choose to do this business if we don''t reach the end of the mountain."


    "Yes, we are all refugees from the West. There have been years of war and the people have no means of livelihood. In fact, we haven''t killed anyone. This time, it''s the second robbery."


    Tian Yuqiao sneered and put the watermelon knife on the kowtow man''s neck. He seemed to feel the gloomy coolness from the watermelon knife, and his lips shook badly.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t ~ kill me!"


    "You seem to be a leader?" Tian Yuqiao stared into the man''s eyes.


    "Yes, yes, yes. My big brother and I can do some Kung Fu ~"


    Tian Yuqiao thought it was too hard to communicate with him, so he pulled one out of the crowd and asked, "if you don''t tell the truth, I''ll send you to the Yamen. There are 108 kinds of torture instruments there, enough for you to speak."


    "No, I don''t dare. In fact, we all met on the way to escape. Their brothers used to escort in the escort agency and knew some Kung Fu, so everyone listened to them. We really didn''t lie. We robbed a large family and robbed several hundred liang of silver before, but didn''t hurt anyone."


    Tian Yuqiao asked someone to take her to the base camp of those people. As a result, she regretted it as soon as she went in.


    It seems that no one has lived here for a long time. It seems that those people should not lie. They should have just come here. Just the melon field at the foot of the mountain?


    "These melons are from the people in Chuang Tzu not far away, and we have just come here these days. The Lin family brothers contracted this piece of work in Chuang Tzu, so we all gathered here."


    In the evening, Lao Hei had finished what Gongsun Yu had told him and returned with people again.


    "Young master, the Fuyin side has given a reply. Just a few days ago, a rich man in the imperial city was robbed by this group. The leader was investigating this matter, but we didn''t expect to meet him. In addition, the Marquis Wu side asked Xiao to send a message to you, saying that he thanked you for saving little Marquis Wu. He also said that when you return to the city, you must visit Marquis Wu''s house."


    "It seems that these people didn''t lie. How did you tell the government?" Tian Yuqiao frowned.


    Gongsun Yu nodded. Lao Hei said, "the little one said that these were captured alive. The others ran away or were killed by us."


    Tian Yuqiao looked down at the thief''s humanity kneeling: "do you understand? Now it''s my girl who can dominate your destiny."


    "Miss, if you have anything to say, just mention it. But we really don''t have much money now. The money robbed the other day has bought food for our brothers."


    The man then pointed to a corner next to the broken house. There was indeed a lot of grain, cloth and some daily necessities that had not been made into clothes in time.


    "I''ll give you two ways. You can either be sent to the government and beheaded, or sign a deed of betrayal and sell yourself as a slave, which will be used by me from now on." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Those people didn''t even think about it. They kowtowed to Tian Yuqiao and said, "we''re willing to sell ourselves as slaves. We just have to eat."


    "I''d like to. I eat one meal a day and can do a lot of work. I used to be a farmer and have a lot of strength."


    "I used to raise animals for the landlord''s family. In fact, I think I work more and eat less than animals."


    Tian Yuqiao almost laughed on the spot after listening to the group''s statement.


    Let the guards look at those people. Now the gate of the imperial city has been closed and can only leave tomorrow.


    Gongsun Yu looked at those people. After they were taken down by the bodyguards, he gave Tian Yuqiao a thumbs up and said, "high, it''s really high. These people can do two things. You''ve picked up a big bargain. If you have a handle in your hand, you''re not afraid that they will rebel."


    "Hey, there''s no way. I''m so strong!" Tian Yuqiao rolled his eyes and said.


    "Miss, I really admire you for eating watermelon on that occasion." Xiaoyu said bitterly.


    The little girl hasn''t recovered yet. The bloody scene seemed to cast a shadow on her young heart and couldn''t be dispersed.

 Chapter 507

    After settling down a group of mountain bandits, Tian Yuqiao not only took away the food they had stored here, but also incorporated the 24 mountain bandits evolved from refugees.


    The next morning, Gongsun Yu had the carriage ready. Tian Yuqiao had something to ask Gongsun Yu, so this time she sat in a carriage with Gongsun Yu.


    The other carriage was used to hold the grain and cloth, because Tian Yuqiao''s virtual environment can''t hold too many things now, otherwise it will occupy the medicine field. You can''t throw things into the virtual lotus pond, can you?


    "By the way, Gongsun, you seem to know that female monkey." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Gongsun Yu just drank the imported tea and immediately sprayed it out. After coughing for a long time, he calmed down.


    "It''s not a female monkey, it''s Marquis Wu. The one we saw yesterday was little Marquis Wu, named Shangguan Qingfeng. He was my good friend when I was studying, but because of my health, I haven''t studied in Taiyuan University for a long time."


    "Oh, so it is. But how could he go out without a bodyguard? He was robbed by a group of petty thieves. It''s a shame to say it." Tian Yuqiao frowned.


    "Hey, you don''t know. In fact, most of the ministers in the imperial city know their family affairs."


    Gongsun Yu then began to gossip with Tian Yuqiao about going to the official family. He talked vividly.


    "My father learned it from my grandfather. It is said that when Marquis Wu was not granted Marquis, he had two wives. At that time, his family was chased by killers. It seems that he fled to the mountains, and then his eldest wife gave birth at this time. Later, it was said that he gave birth to a female child, which was inconvenient to take away, so he gave it away."


    "What? It''s really son preference. There are so cruel parents." Tian Yuqiao was a little angry.


    "I can''t blame them. At that time, marquis Wu was also injured. He had to take care of his wife who had just given birth to a child. The concubine seemed to have twisted her foot. In short, it''s hard to say. If you bring another crying child, it''s estimated that the whole family will die. In fact, he did this to give the child a way to live."


    Tian Yuqiao snorted coldly: "it''s nice to say. Isn''t it afraid that the child''s cry will lead to the pursuit of soldiers?"


    Gongsun Yu reluctantly continued: "later, after he fled, he joined the army and made many war achievements until he was granted the marquis. The reason why he is called Marquis Wu is that he hardly leaves a living to the enemy every time he leads troops to fight. My father said that he is to avenge his daughter. Those who pursued him should be the killers paid by the Hu people."


    "Hum, he has a little conscience." Tian Yuqiao said angrily.


    "However, it''s lucky that several sons of marquis Wu studied business with Grandpa at that time, so they escaped the disaster. However, up to now, there have been no daughters in Marquis Wu''s family, and all of them are sons. The Shangguan Qingfeng we saw before is the only only son of the eldest lady and the eldest son of marquis Wu''s house. Mrs. Wu would have come to visit him every year I prayed for the girl I gave to others at the beginning. This year, because of my physical discomfort, I let Qingfeng replace me. "


    "Haven''t they tried to let people find their daughter?" Tian Yuqiao asked incredulously.


    "It''s too late. It was almost ten years ago. Marquis Wu was granted power two or three years ago. He sent people to the original place to look for it at the first time. However, it''s not easy to find the passing salesman in the mountains. The man should be a mountain seller and can''t always appear in one place." Gongsun Yu shook his head and sighed.


    "Hey, we knew my father had gone to be a soldier at the beginning. If he hadn''t been injured, we would have looked for a needle in a haystack. I didn''t expect that there were so many things in the official''s family. It''s really bad."


    "That''s not enough. You don''t know how messy the official''s house is. Fortunately, my father has only my mother, or I might not live now." Gongsun Yu said with a bitter smile.


    Tian Yuqiao suddenly became interested. This is big gossip. So he raised his little face and asked for information~


    "Well, I''ll tell you something about Marquis Wu''s family. But you can''t tell others when you go back. Then Qingfeng should say I have a big mouth."


    Tian Yuqiao nodded like pounding garlic, and almost swore to heaven.


    "The eldest lady broke down after she gave birth to that girl and didn''t get a good upbringing. She hasn''t had children since. However, according to my mother''s analysis, it may be the concubine of marquis Wu. Now Shangguan Qingfeng''s health is not very good. Now he and I are typical sick children in the whole imperial city. I am the natural root of the disease, and he should be his mother After all, the hereditary title of marquis Wu can only be given to the eldest son. If he dies, the sons born to his little mother will have a chance to turn over. "


    "So it is. It''s nothing strange. It''s normal."


    I didn''t expect Tian Yuqiao to be so calm when he heard such a thing.


    Tian Yuqiao felt that such a plot had no dog blood written in the novel. Compared with those Kung Fu dramas, it''s too common. It''s really boring.


    "Now the eldest lady is too lazy to compete for favor. Her only wish is to see her little girl again. The royal doctor has seen her sick before. It is said that she is sick because of missing. I''m afraid her bones are going to die."


    "Forget it, let''s not worry about other people''s sad things. By the way, we have to ask the old gangster to do a favor later and fix all their deeds of sale."


    "Don''t worry, it can be done today. By the way, you don''t have to feel too constrained when you arrive at our house later. There are two sisters in my family. Although they have a little temper, they are not bad-hearted."


    "Hehe, there are many sisters in your family and many boys in Wuhou''s family. Do you think their family will plan to marry you?" Tian Yuqiao said.


    "Don''t tell me, marquis Wu once mentioned it when he was drunk. But what he said was that if his little girl found it, let her marry me as the imperial concubine." Gongsun Yu''s face was a little red.


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth and said that it was really troublesome in the official''s home. Children are so young that they are going to become a tool for them to compete for interests. What''s all this.


    Fortunately, the girl was not found, otherwise she would marry such a sick child?

 Chapter 508

    Finally came to the Imperial City, which is really different from those small counties. Although there are many traders, there are few such vendors. Most of them have their own shops and are well planned.


    Looking at the prosperity here, Tian Yuqiao had a plan in his heart. Her coal must be able to flourish here. At least she has figured out one thing now, that is, there are a large number of rich people in the imperial city.


    If they are local tyrants with a lot of money, if she doesn''t kill them, she will be very sorry to God.


    "It''s still early. Why don''t you take us around the imperial city first." Tian Yuqiao smiled cunningly.


    "OK, you can take what you like when you see it. Although you''ve finished shopping, I''ll pay for it anyway." Gongsun Yu said with a smile.


    "Miss, I found that Gongsun seems to be much more cheerful than before. And he''s very good. He even offered to pay for us." Xiaoyu whispered in Tian Yuqiao''s ear.


    "Hum, it''s OK to know. Don''t tell me. Continue to be friends. But he''s different from Murong Bo. I don''t like him, so I can spend his money. Now the situation is different. I''m not short of money, your young lady. But it''s good to save a little. If he likes it, I''ll give him a chance to behave in front of girls."


    A line of three people walked all the way along the street. Passing by a jewelry store, Tian Yuqiao just looked inside and had no impulse to go in.


    "Miss, shall we go in and have a look?" Xiaoyu was a little excited.


    "No, I probably took a look. The jewelry here is nothing special."


    Gongsun Yu stopped her footsteps and said, "let''s go. Since we''re all here, let''s go in and have a look."


    Tian Yuqiao was a little hard to resist, so he stepped inside. Naturally, the clerk in the jewelry store knew Gongsun Yu, so he hurried up to greet him warmly.


    "Oh, Shizi, you haven''t visited our shop in a few days. Why are you here to buy gifts for your sisters?"


    "Well, that''s right." Gongsun Yu replied one by one.


    "Miss, look at these earrings. They are very suitable for madam." Xiaoyu looked at a pair of pearl pendant earrings and his eyes lit up.


    "Joe, take whatever you like. Anyway, I know the shopkeeper of this store and can get a discount. Don''t save me money. Buy as much as you like. She will be happy to take it back to my aunt."


    When the shopkeeper over there heard what he said, he immediately asked someone to take out some of their "town store treasures" from the cabinet. After all, Gongsun Yu is the son of King Jing. Although there are many noble CHILDES like him in the Imperial City, few are generous.


    For such a rich young master, they should naturally take good care of him. In particular, he took a little girl he had never seen before. It seemed that he was going to buy a lot of things for the girl.


    "Miss, these are all new goods in our store. They are just designed by our young owner."


    There are four boxes in a row on the counter. In the first box is a Ivory comb with red, green and blue gemstones embedded on the back of the comb. It looks dazzling in the sun.


    In the second box is a set of head made of pure gold. The style also looks novel. Of course, this is only compared with other jewelry in this era. Most of them are decorated with gemstones and pearls. They look much better than those made of gold and silver alone. At least they don''t feel so tacky.


    In the third box is a pair of hollowed out dragon and Phoenix bracelets. The whole body is glittering with gold. The dragon''s eyes are inlaid with sapphire, and the bead in the dragon''s mouth is a ruby about one carat large. The eyes of the Phoenix bracelet are inlaid with rubies, and the colored feathers on the phoenix tail are spliced with some fine gem fragments, which looks vivid.


    The last box contained a string of jade beads. A Buddha head was carved on the top of each bead, and Tian Yuqiao observed carefully and found that the expressions on the Buddha heads were different. The appearance is lifelike, and the expression forms are also different.


    Tian Yuqiao was looking at the jewelry when a hearty laugh came from outside.


    "Oh, what''s the wind today? Why are you here, young master?" the shopkeeper quickly greeted him with a smile.


    Gongsun Yu didn''t notice at first, but when he heard the shopkeeper''s address to the visitor, he looked back at the door.


    "You don''t take good care of yourself at home. What are you doing when you''re free? You were frightened yesterday and ran around the street today."


    Shangguan Qingfeng said helplessly, "pull it down. My body is much stronger than you. Who doesn''t know? In this imperial city, your name is sick. If you rank second, no one dares to say that you are the first. I''m far from you and don''t dare to climb high."


    "I was going to hide it from my mother this time, but I didn''t expect someone to tell me. She was worried. She cried and burned incense and worshipped Buddha at home. Hey, I''m not going to come to the shop to have a look. I''m going to take two kinds of decent jewelry back to coax the old lady to be happy."


    "That''s good. I''m just going to buy something for Joel. Since you''re here, why don''t you give me more discount." Gongsun Yu smiled.


    After Shangguan Qingfeng coughed twice, he said with a smile, "if you hadn''t just taken the path this time, you wouldn''t have saved me. I lost a lot less this time. Today is all mine. Let Miss Qiao choose."


    "Since you are so bright, it suddenly occurred to me that I haven''t bought anything for my mother for a long time. Why don''t you do it to the end and just avoid mine."


    Shangguan Qingfeng looked at Gongsun Yu contemptuously, nodded and said, "Cheng, who makes us good brothers. But if I go to your shop to buy things in the future, don''t be too stingy."


    "Hahaha, that''s natural. Don''t say it. I have to pick something for my mother quickly."


    "By the way, it''s better to meet each other by chance than to invite each other. Today you''ll go home with me. My mother said she wanted to see you. If you go, she can relax. I also want to make her happy. Be lively and make her forget that I was robbed quickly." Shangguan Qingfeng said reluctantly.

 Chapter 509

    Tian Yuqiao casually entered a jewelry store, which is actually the industry of Wuhou mansion. No wonder Gongsun Yu would take the initiative to say that he would pay for her. He was waiting here.


    But Gongsun Yu was really lucky this time. He happened to meet Shangguan Qingfeng, a little Marquis Wu, who came to the store to choose jewelry.


    Although they are classmates, they have a good relationship. However, this is because they feel sorry for each other. They are not in good health. Although they are born and acquired, they can share weal and woe after all.


    Finally, Tian Yuqiao didn''t have much fun, so he only chose the ivory gem comb. There are also two pairs of pearl earrings for Wang and two pearl flowers for Xiaoyu.


    She was embarrassed when she was given a free bill. After all, it was just a coincidence that she saved others this time. She was not as thick skinned as that.


    Gongsun Yu didn''t keep up with Shangguan Qingfeng, so he directly chose more than a dozen valuable jewelry. Shangguan Qingfeng didn''t even blink his eyelids. He directly asked his work to pack the things.


    At noon, they had come to Wu Hou''s house.


    "I said brother Qingfeng, to tell you the truth, brother, I came back this time, but I didn''t even enter the house. So I went shopping with my little aunt. Now I''m caught in your house again. It''s estimated that my mother will be worried too." Gongsun Yu said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s easy to do. I''ve already asked my servants to report to your house. They said that your boy liked me here and didn''t plan to go back today."


    "Well, this can''t be done. I don''t know. I thought we were broken sleeves." Gongsun Yu immediately stiffened his face.


    With these words, the three had entered the inner house. Although it is inconvenient for the male to enter the house, after all, except the old lady and the second lady, the other family members in the Wu Hou house are men, so there is no obstacle.


    After all, it''s the person the old lady wants to see, so Gongsun Yu and Tian Yuqiao won''t dare to talk when they enter the house.


    Mrs. Wu Hou is actually in her forties, but she is a little haggard because she misses her daughter all the year round. It looks like it''s in its fifties, and it''s already a dragon bell.


    "Feng''er, where have you been? I don''t trust you. You''re not allowed to go out until all the thieves are caught." the old lady rubbed her forehead and didn''t even open her eyes.


    "Mom, I brought back two friends who saved my child yesterday. You know Xiaoyu, and there is also a girl qiao''er. She was so powerful yesterday that she raised her hand and knocked down the leading bandit. We didn''t see how it was done, but it was really powerful." Shangguan Qingfeng came up to the old lady with a smile and rubbed her forehead, One side introduced.


    "Gongsun Yu has seen Mrs. Wu."


    "Tian Yuqiao has seen his wife."


    Seeing Gongsun Yu just bent over and Tian Yuqiao was not polite, she was not used to kneeling. She doesn''t care whether the other party is the wife of a senior official or what Mrs. Gao Ming is.


    The old lady of Shangguan opened her eyes when she heard the speech. Her eyes are still a little red. It can be seen that she has cried, and she shouldn''t have much rest.


    "Little girl, come here and let me have a good look." the old lady weakly raised her arm and waved to Tian Yuqiao.


    Tian Yuqiao is a little speechless. This is the first time we have met. Do you want to make it look like you know each other very well? However, seeing Shangguan Qingfeng winking and Gongsun Yu secretly stabbing himself, she took a few steps ahead and came to the old lady''s bed.


    "Oh, the little girl looks so smart. I''m rare when I look at her. Alas, it''s a pity that my stomach is not competitive. I''m so angry. I don''t worry about such a smelly boy all day."


    Then she said to Shangguan Qingfeng, "son, if your sister is still there, you can almost be as old as her."


    Seeing that my mother was going to shed tears again, Shangguan Qingfeng quickly interrupted with a smile and said, "Mom, don''t scare the guests. Qiao''er is a distinguished guest invited by Xiaoyu. This time, it was a hard pull from the way. Don''t mention the worry. I just wanted to make you happy by calling them over this time."


    "As long as you don''t have anything else to do, you''ll always run outside. I''ll be relieved. I''d better do it myself if I pray for your sister in the future. Alas, God should punish me for my dishonesty, which is why my son has been so wronged." the old lady began to feel sad again.


    "Cui''er, this is the first time I''ve seen Miss qiao''er. I like this girl very much as soon as I see her. Bring my long-life lock and give it to miss qiao''er as a gift."


    "But, madam, isn''t that what the master made for the young lady? You usually don''t want to touch it. Why..."


    Shangguan Qingfeng winked at the little girl named cui''er and motioned her to get it quickly.


    "Ah, old lady. If it''s your daughter''s stuff, I don''t want it. After all, you have something to think about. How can I ask for your stuff? Besides, we had no intention yesterday. We happened to meet brother Qingfeng when we passed by." Tian Yuqiao shook his head.


    At this time, Na cui''er had come with an antique box. After opening it, she revealed the little gold lock inside, with a gold chain on it. But look at the style, it should be old.


    "Hey, I made this for my child more than ten years ago. Unfortunately, the child has already..."


    "Mother, why are you here again?" Shangguan Qingfeng''s eyebrows were twisted into dead knots.


    Tian Yuqiao was embarrassed. She knew it was a little thought of the old lady missing her daughter, but it seemed that if she refused, the old lady would cry again. If you want it, you will despise yourself.


    Although she loves money, she can''t be anything to anyone? I always felt that what was in the box was not a golden lock, but a hot potato just out of the pot.


    Shangguan Qingfeng quickly pulled Tian Yuqiao aside while the old lady stroked the golden lock.


    "Girl Joel, I beg you. You must take the golden lock. That''s my mother''s heart disease. For so many years, she cries when she looks at the Golden Lock every day, and her bones are going to be destroyed. You take it away quickly, she can be sad when she can''t see. Almost, don''t you? I beg you."


    "Joe, come quickly. I''ll help you put on the gold lock and see if it looks good. Hey, this style is a little old, but it was designed by my master." the old lady smiled and greeted Tian Yuqiao.

 Chapter 510

    Tian Yuqiao was actually very helpless when he was dragged to the house of marquis Wu to see his wife. But since it was difficult to be gracious, she really liked the ivory comb. She was so soft that she had to go to Wu Hou''s house with her.


    Unexpectedly, the lady of marquis Wu saw her right at once. This time, Shangguan Qingfeng had an accident. The old lady thought that God wanted to punish her for her insincerity in looking for a woman, so she blamed herself very much.


    For Tian Yuqiao, she couldn''t tell what it was like. She just felt that the golden lock that her daughter hadn''t worn in time would look good if it was worn on her neck.


    After Tian Yuqiao learned the meaning of the golden lock to the old lady, in fact, 10000 alpacas roared past in his heart. She didn''t want it at all, but Shangguan Qingfeng begged her to let her take it, so as to break the old lady''s mind.


    In desperation, she had to accept it reluctantly, and the old lady helped Tian Yuqiao put it on herself.


    "OK, it''s beautiful. Qingfeng, what do you think? Is this golden lock worn by Joel very beautiful?" the old woman said with a smile.


    In fact, Shangguan Qingfeng didn''t even bother to look at it, so he quickly nodded and said, "it''s so good-looking. When did my mother''s eyes get worse? This golden lock is like it''s tailor-made for Joel. It''s so good-looking."


    "You boy, you just have a smart mouth. If you don''t eat, you can coax you out of several miles."


    When Mrs. Wu Hou saw Tian Yuqiao wearing a gold lock, she immediately smiled and hung Gongsun Yu there.


    After deliberately coughing twice and brushing his sense of existence, Gongsun Yu attracted each other''s attention.


    "Oh, look at my happiness, I forgot Xiaoyu. Feng''er, you boys don''t know what they want. Why don''t you give Xiaoyu a gift for your mother?" the old lady said with a smile.


    "Mom, I''ve already given him more than a dozen gifts. Even the others in King Jing''s residence have a share, and none of them are left."


    Gongsun Yu couldn''t help but turn a blind eye in his heart. He said that he just took some of your jewelry and even made a small report to your mother. What a young child. I despise and seriously despise you.


    Shangguan Qingfeng secretly smiles at Gongsun Yu. This matter is even a film.


    "Feng''er, you can arrange the banquet yourself. The servant''s mother is not at ease."


    Gongsun Yu felt that the atmosphere in the room was a little depressed, so he said to the old lady, "I''ll help out, too. I''ve traveled a lot of places during this time, and I''m going to have a good chat with brother Qingfeng."


    "Well, well, you all go. I''m satisfied that I have qiao''er by my side." the old lady smiled and patted Tian Yuqiao''s hand and said, "qiao''er, I like you at first sight. I don''t care about you. I''ve been looking forward to a girl around me all my life. This son is no more filial than a girl. No matter how filial he is, he''s not as considerate as a girl."


    "Madam, in fact, my son and daughter are the same kind. My mother has me and my brother. I''ve been out for a long time this time, and my brother is also very filial to my mother ~"


    Mrs. Wu Hou didn''t know what was going on. She dragged Tian Yuqiao''s hand and talked endlessly. It''s all about her missing for her daughter these years. It feels like Tian Yuqiao is her daughter who has been separated for many years.


    What Tian Yuqiao can do is to be a good listener quietly and let the old lady vent her thoughts on her daughter over the years.


    Cui''er kept changing the old lady''s handkerchief. Tian Yuqiao also advised the old lady not to cry.


    However, the old lady''s tears were like a flood that burst the dike. The old lady stopped crying until Shangguan Qingfeng and gongsunyu over there told them to go to the table.


    Originally, Shangguan Qingfeng didn''t want her to eat immediately after crying, but the old lady''s sadness came and went quickly.


    "I''m fine, feng''er. My mother is happy today. She told qiao''er all the grievances in her heart for so many years. She felt that she was flustered and now she''s much better. My mother plans to eat more today. Come to qiao''er, just sit next to me and eat more with me."


    Even at dinner, the old lady was reluctant to loosen Tian Yuqiao''s hand. Tian Yuqiao felt that his palms were full of sweat and it was hard to break away from each other.


    Hey, being loved is also a very painful thing, at least she thinks so now.


    This meal was the most sumptuous meal Tian Yuqiao had since he crossed over. There was no one!


    What flies in the sky, runs on the ground and swims in the water is almost everything. The plates are lined with plates, and the bowls are next to the bowls. It''s about to catch up with the Manchu and Han banquet!


    The old lady loved Tian Yuqiao very much. It seemed that she planned to vent all her debts and maternal love to her daughter for so many years. She tried hard to bring food to Tian Yuqiao, as if she had only Tian Yuqiao in her eyes, which made Tian Yuqiao a little flattered.


    Fortunately, Shangguan Qingfeng is not jealous. On the contrary, he is very grateful that Tian Yuqiao can tolerate his mother''s nonsense.


    "Joe, try this. It''s a bear''s paw. Our cooks are hired by our master from various places. They are all skilled. This dish is his specialty."


    "And this carp section tastes very good. You can eat more. This is a white cut chicken. It doesn''t matter who makes it. It''s usually our style. He''d better take this ~"


    There are all kinds of dishes on the plate in front of Tian Yuqiao, which will be poured out soon.


    It was not easy for her to eat down the height of the "hill" in front of her, and then she was filled by the old lady.


    Later, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t eat any more, but the old lady''s kindness was difficult to resist, so she had to choose to hang up and ask for foreign aid.


    Honghong was secretly thrown into the virtual environment by her, and then she kept sending the dishes on her plate to the virtual environment.


    Wealth and gold can also afford to eat, not to mention Honghong, the big stomach king. They seldom eat such delicious food.


    Although those dishes do not have the aura of Tian Yuqiao''s family, they will be bored after eating for a long time. Occasionally change the taste, and those little things are very happy.


    The old lady is the happiest, because she usually likes other people''s little girls, but those little girls are a little afraid of her, and even cry when they see her.


    This Joe was different. He not only listened to her finish her words, but also ate all the dishes she had, which made the old lady very happy.

 Chapter 511

    After lunch, the old lady should have gone to rest, but she was in a good mood and refused to go to bed. I have to take Tian Yuqiao and let her go to the back garden with me.


    Tian Yuqiao was helpless, but it was hard to refuse. He had to go to the garden with the old lady.


    "Joe, look at the flowers here. My master specially brought them back from a warm place. I heard that they cost a lot just to transport them back."


    "And here, these are colored stones inlaid in the pool. Do you think they are very beautiful?"


    "The birds in the garden can also sing. Every time I''m in a bad mood, I come here to listen to them sing to me. Hey, if these little guys hadn''t accompanied me for so many years, I guess my old woman wouldn''t live so long."


    Tian Yuqiao feels that the old lady is good everywhere and kind-hearted. It''s terrible to live all day missing her daughter. Although she can understand the old man''s mood, she doesn''t have the eloquence to comfort her. Unless she helps her find her daughter, how can it be easy?


    At this time, Shangguan Qingfeng and Gongsun Yu suddenly ran to the back garden. Under the guidance of the people, they found the old lady and Tian Yuqiao. Looking at their anxious appearance, Tian Yuqiao thought something big had happened.


    "Feng ER, have you heard from your sister in such a hurry?" the old lady asked nervously.


    "Mom, no, it''s dad''s kiln factory that had another accident. Today, the son of the Minister of war came to make trouble, fought with the people in the factory, and hurt many people. Dad passed by, and the two sides quarreled. Now Dad is in the front hall. Hurry up and persuade him. I heard that the boy was interrupted by his father''s leg. It''s estimated that his father won''t give up."


    The old lady listened, but she didn''t have a big expression, as if she was used to it.


    "Joe, why don''t you hang out here for a while and I''ll see my old man and come back," said the old lady with a little apology.


    As soon as Tian Yuqiao heard the word "kiln factory", he immediately thought it might be an opportunity, so he smiled and said, "madam, since we are all here, how can we not see the Lord? If it comes out, people should say that our girls from the countryside don''t know how to be polite."


    "Nonsense, who dares to say that, Joel? I won''t let anyone hit her board." the old lady said with staring eyes.


    An old man and a small man went to the front hall of the inner house hand in hand. When I entered the door, I saw a man about the same age as Tian Dahe. At this time, he was sitting on the carefree chair with an angry face. The heat humming out of my nose can be seen clearly in this hot summer.


    Shangguan Qingfeng''s face is not very good-looking. It seems that he should be very afraid of his Marquis father. Gongsun Yu seems to be a little timid. He doesn''t dare to look directly at the Shangguan Wuhou.


    "Damn it, the little bastard born of the old miscellaneous hair of Xiahou''s family went to my kiln to make trouble. This time, I finally caught the opportunity to clean him up. Unexpectedly, I kicked him and his leg broke. Now I startled the imperial doctor. I think the emperor should know."


    The old lady hurried up to the front, brought a cup of tea, handed it to the Marquis and said, "old man, it''s really not good. Let''s run the kiln for the Xiahou family. Anyway, it''s all for the royal family. You can''t get any benefit from it. Why be angry with such a villain?"


    "I just want to fight for this breath. The old Xia Hou thief is not a good thing. The kiln factory is an important place. It''s very important. If he gives it to him, he won''t be able to fill his own pockets. He''ll start a rebellion by then. He doesn''t have an emperor at all, only the unworthy Prince ~"


    After roaring for a long time, the old Marquis looked up at the inexplicably many people in the room. Seeing a strange little girl, he immediately swallowed what he had to say later. After all, he was angry at home and said some secrets that could not be disclosed to the outside world. It was difficult for him to make it clear when there were outsiders.


    Seeing this, the old lady hurriedly pulled Tian Yuqiao to introduce Wuhou.


    "Lord Hou, this is one of Xiaofeng''s life-saving benefactors. How handsome the little girl looks. I dream of having such a girl. Today we two hit it off at first sight. We had just had lunch at noon and thought about taking Joel to the back garden to relax. It''s all mixed up with you."


    "Oh, it''s miss qiao''er. Thank you for saving our breeze." Marquis Wu still had no expression on his face.


    "Dad, there are people from the great prince''s faction in the kiln. It''s not a matter for you to always guard like this. Besides, the wood and charcoal burned by the kiln every day is a lot of silver. Now it''s hard to buy the wood around, and the price is even higher."


    "Bastard, if dad gives the kiln to those thieves, God knows what will happen to them. The kiln is an important place for the imperial court to make steel and weapons, and it must not fall into the hands of villains."


    "But Dad, you just keep it. Didn''t the Minister of the Ministry of war tell the emperor that your cost is high and wronged you to enrich your own pocket? Why do you suffer?"


    The lord lord shook his head and sighed: "Hey, if dad didn''t guard the kiln, once the weapons were mastered by those villains, the great prince would start a rebellion soon. If he was allowed to ascend, our family would not be far away from home. I just want to defeat those Hu people. I can''t hand over my weapons and military power."


    Tian Yuqiao understood what was going on. Together with the Marquis Wu, he was the kiln factory responsible for making weapons for the whole court. Because iron making and steelmaking need to burn a lot of wood and charcoal every day, the cost is a little high.


    With the increase of costs, naturally some people will gossip, so this tired and thankless thing gives Shangguan a headache.


    If the cost of steelmaking can be reduced, does that mean that Wuhou can have no worries?


    "Old man, how tired you are to worry about the war in the northwest while you grasp the kiln factory." the old lady is a little distressed about her old man.


    "Madam, our ya''er was killed by the Hu people. Now my life and death are uncertain. I must repay this revenge, or I swear not to be a man. There are insiders in the army who have arranged for me. Someone secretly colludes with the Hu people and plans to usurp the throne, so even if I die, I can''t hand over the kiln."


    "Hou ye, I have a good idea!" Tian Yuqiao suddenly opened his mouth.

 Chapter 512

    Wuhou came back from outside. This time he was in the kiln outside, which completely intensified the contradiction between himself and the Minister of war.


    The old Marquis was worried that after the people of the great prince''s faction took control of the kiln, they would secretly arm their own army to rebel, so he would rather be wronged than hand over the management of the kiln.


    Tian Yuqiao also heard a little. It was because the steel-making kiln needed to burn a lot of firewood and charcoal every day. The price of charcoal has always been very expensive and can''t afford to burn at all. In addition, the nearby wood can no longer meet the demand of the kiln, so the price of wood near the Imperial City soared.


    This is an opportunity for Tian Yuqiao, so she plans to take the opportunity to sell her coal. At the thought of such a large kiln, which may also annex supporting buildings such as blacksmith''s furnace, Tian Yuqiao felt that his coal seemed to be specially supplied to Wuhou.


    When Tian Yuqiao said she had an idea, marquis Wu didn''t believe it at first. It''s all because she''s a little girl talking about children, but she doesn''t take it seriously.


    Gongsun Yu finally opened his mouth and said, "Hou ye, miss qiao''er is not an ordinary person. She can always come up with some strange ideas. This time, she also helped Yaowang villa. Now I invited her home to help see our food."


    "Oh? Making iron and steel is different from farming. If you know how to farm, you may not know how to make steel." although Marquis Wu still doesn''t believe it, he is also moved.


    "Dad, miss qiao''er is really different ~" Shangguan Qingfeng said.


    He still has a fresh memory of the scene that day. As soon as the little girl raised her hand, she directly blew people''s heads. Then she could sit next to the body and eat watermelon like a person who had nothing to do. Look at the brain flowing all over the place. She can eat it. Can ordinary people do it?


    However, he didn''t mention these terrible scenes to his parents for fear of frightening the old lady.


    When his eldest son speaks, marquis Wu will still consider it. After all, Shangguan Qingfeng was never a crazy talker, so Marquis Wu looked at Tian Yuqiao again.


    Nodded and said, "well, how about going into the study with Ben Hou?"


    Tian Yuqiao nodded and said, "well, after all, this is a secret, and I don''t want to be known by too many people."


    Gongsun Yu stamped his feet angrily and said in his heart that you treat us all as outsiders. Thanks to me, I spoke for you just now.


    But he also thought of what Tian Yuqiao was going to say. After all, he had placed a large order with Tian Yuqiao. At ordinary times, the fire at home and the coal to be used in the farm were ordered from Tian Yuqiao.


    The old Marquis led Tian Yuqiao to the study. When Shangguan Qingfeng saw that they had left, he grabbed Gongsun Yu''s arm and asked, "tell me, do you know anything?"


    Gongsun Yu said proudly, "I''m not sure yet, but I''m almost there. It''s estimated that the problem of your father''s kiln factory should be solved soon, but you should also make some sacrifices. If it''s not guaranteed at that time, you have to be like my family. You have to be prepared."


    Shangguan Qingfeng looked suspicious, but seeing Gongsun Yu''s gloating appearance, his heart began to beat drums.


    In the study, marquis Wu and Tian Yuqiao sat opposite each other. After looking at each other for a long time, marquis Wu smiled and said, "well, you little girl really have a bit of courage. Ordinary children are afraid of me. It is said that I kill too many people. Unexpectedly, you are not afraid of me and dare to look at me."


    Tian Yuqiao said with a smile, "I don''t think you have anything, but I think you are very kind."


    "I''m... Very kind? You''re really interesting, little girl. Come on, let''s get down to business. You just said you had an idea. I''d like to hear what you can do to let me reduce the cost of the kiln."


    Tian Yuqiao thought about it before he said, "well, we have a very fire-resistant thing that can make the fire last for a long time. It''s called coal. If you all use this kind of thing, you don''t have to burn so much wood. I simply calculated that a kilogram of coal can almost hold a large bundle of firewood. How about it?"


    "Oh? Is there really such a magical thing? You don''t mean charcoal? It''s very expensive. It''s only used to make a fire pot in the house when it''s cold in winter."


    Tian Yuqiao shook his head and said, "it''s not charcoal, it''s coal. Coal can burn longer than charcoal, so the price is higher than charcoal."


    "You little girl, are you waiting for me here? But no matter what you say, I have to see something, don''t I?"


    "That''s natural. We''re in business. I must show you the goods. How about this? A batch of such coal will be sent to King Jing''s residence in a while. You can ask the Shizi to send some to you."


    "Well, it''s a deal. Alas, you''re a girl. If you''re a boy, I have to buy you two drinks today." Marquis Wu was a little depressed, but now he''s much better.


    "Hou ye, we have disturbed you and me for too long today. It''s time to go back."


    "No wonder my wife likes you so much. You little girl really has a way. Alas, I had a daughter back then. It''s a pity. Don''t say it. Look at me. I''m almost infected by my wife."


    After they went out of the study, they found Shangguan Qingfeng and Gongsun Yu standing at the door like door gods.


    "You two smelly boys dare to eavesdrop."


    "Dad, your mood seems to be much better."


    "Lord Hou, I''ll tell you. Qiao''er is a clever and sensible girl. I''m much more comfortable to have her with me today."


    Wuhou took his wife''s arm and said to Gongsun Yu with a smile, "Xiaoyu, remember to bring it to your father and mother when you get home. Take Qiao Er to our house when you are free and let her chat with your aunt."


    Although Gongsun Yu was helpless, he still nodded and said, "OK, if I can do it, I will try my best."


    Tian Yuqiao secretly kicked him. Then he said with a smile, "thank you for your hospitality this time. We ate well and had a good time."


    "Girl Joe, don''t forget what we said in the study. I''ll wait for your good news."


    Tian Yuqiao made an "OK" gesture and said, "Lord Hou, please rest assured. Anyway, even if I run, Gongsun can''t run. Just find him at that time."

 Chapter 513

    After making an oral agreement with Marquis Wu, Tian Yuqiao went to King Jing''s residence with Gongsun Yu.


    When the young master came back, the whole house was boiling. In particular, Gongsun Yu''s two sisters are even more entangled with their brother. As soon as the two little girls heard the communication, they ran to meet them like an enclave.


    "Elder brother, you''ve come back. We all miss you. If you don''t come back again, I''ll send someone to report to the official that you''ve been kidnapped."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t know which goblin came out of the valley. Hum, when he came back last time, he said that the girl was different."


    Tian Yuqiao felt that the two little girls had a strong smell of gunpowder before he entered the house. It''s true that you can lie down with a gun vertically and horizontally. I didn''t expect that the boy pulled so much hatred for himself for no reason.


    "Huanhuan, Xiaoxiao, you two girls are not allowed to talk nonsense. Miss qiao''er is a distinguished guest invited back by your brother. You can''t neglect others, or your father will blame you and you will be banned." Gongsun Yu poked the two little girls'' forehead and said.


    Tian Yuqiao was arranged in a separate small yard. The yard was very elegant and unique, and there were everything in it. However, Gongsun Yu never showed up. After all, he hasn''t come back for a long time, and his family will be reunited with him.


    One day, Tian Yuqiao was also a little tired, so he had a hasty dinner and went into the house to have a rest.


    Untie the gold lock on her neck, Tian Yuqiao smiled helplessly. She was afraid that she would not have any intersection with the Wuhou house in the future, so she threw the gold lock into the virtual world hut.


    However, at the moment when the golden lock was thrown in, Tian Yuqiao suddenly heard Caicai''s voice in his mind: "Hey, it''s strange. How does the virtual world suggest that it has suddenly upgraded?"


    Tian Yuqiao also hurried into the virtual environment. Her first feeling was that the aura in the whole virtual environment seemed to be a little stronger than before. Also, she usually appears directly in the hut. It seems a little different today.


    Stepping out of the house where she was now, she found that the small hut with only one and a half had turned into three big tile roofed houses.


    "Wow, is this the virtual environment after the upgrade?" Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Caicai jumped down from the room and said with a puzzled face: "I don''t understand. Where is the master looking after you and paying so much attention to you? According to your alchemy level, it should be a long time before you can upgrade. It''s inexplicable to upgrade this time. You''d better go to the backyard and have a look."


    Tian Yuqiao was a little helpless. She was despised by Caicai again. With a curious heart, Tian Yuqiao first looked in the front yard and found that the medicine field had expanded two or three times, and there seemed to be a lot more kinds of herbs in it.


    It''s just that she can''t use so many drugs at her current level. She hasn''t even used some of the original drugs. Now there are so many more.


    "You''re so upset? Others have mastered all the herbs here, and it takes a special opportunity to trigger the space upgrade. Now you''re good. You don''t make progress at ordinary times, but now you''ve made an exception to upgrade you. Alas, it''s really a waste of these good things ~"


    Caicai proudly shook his tail and left Tian Yuqiao standing in front of the medicine field with messy hair. But since it''s an upgrade, that''s a good thing. The small yard she could have used to store things has also become much larger. This time, she doesn''t have to worry about not being able to buy things.


    I went to the backyard and found that the lotus pond didn''t seem to have changed much, but there were many kinds of aquatic herbs growing in it. All kinds of small fish transformed by aura in the lotus pond seem to be a circle larger.


    Next to the lotus pond, there is an open space, and a monument stands next to the open space. The inscription was so vague that Tian Yuqiao couldn''t see what was written on it.


    She vaguely remembered that she seemed to upgrade the virtual environment after she put the golden lock in. So he took out the gold lock from the hut and rubbed it back and forth in his hand.


    Accidentally, the Golden Lock fell to the ground, and then the inscription suddenly emitted a dazzling golden light.


    Tian Yuqiao closed his eyes and stepped back. When she opened her eyes again, she found a few more golden characters on the monument, with mirror field written on it.


    "What does mirror Tian mean?" Tian Yuqiao asked in the direction of Caicai.


    Caicai said proudly, "just put the eggs in and have a look."


    There are really no eggs in the virtual environment. Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help coming out of the virtual environment and asked Xiaoyu to find an egg.


    Xiaoyu is not familiar with this place. Finally, she used ten Wen to get an egg from the little servant girl and gave it to Tian Yuqiao.


    "Miss, why do you want this? Do you want soup or chicken cake? I''ll make it."


    "Go and have a rest. I have other uses."


    Tian Yuqiao brought the egg into the virtual environment. According to Cai Cai''s instructions, he put the egg in the mirror field. After almost ten breaths, Tian Yuqiao was surprised to find that the eggs had become two!


    "Wow, mirror image, is its function to copy?"


    Thinking of this, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help putting the silver ticket in. As a result, I waited for a long time and didn''t see that the silver ticket turned into two.


    "Strange, can this mirror field only copy eggs? It''s too chicken ribs. It still occupies such a big place, alas!" Tian Yuqiao sighed with a bitter face at the silver ticket on the ground.


    He tried with gold Yuanbao and silver Yuanbao again. It didn''t work as expected. Tian Yuqiao was about to collapse.


    "Caicai, what''s going on here? Can only eggs?"


    Caicai turned his eyes and said, "who makes you so greedy? This mirror field can only copy living things, including living animals and plants such as medicinal materials."


    "Oh, what a pity. If only I could copy gold and silver. Caicai, is my mirror field primary, so it can''t copy gold?"


    When Caicai heard the speech, he immediately felt ashamed to know Tian Yuqiao, so he ignored her and went to the room to look at the fish.


    Tian Yuqiao continued to experiment with the things in the virtual environment. Roast duck and pastry were not good... After she put all the things in it, she really said to Caicai that she could only copy medicinal materials and other crops.


    And everything can only be copied once. It doesn''t matter if you copy it again.

 Chapter 514

    Tian Yuqiao''s virtual environment has suddenly evolved. This time, not only the space has expanded, the thatched house has become a tile roofed house, but also the space inside has become several times larger. What made her most excited and somewhat disappointed was that the mirror field could only be used to double animals and plants, and gold and silver could not be used~


    Although some small losses, but this is also a very good choice. I looked down at the tattoo on my finger. It was originally a pattern of four leaf grass, but now it has turned into five leaf grass.


    Throw those things that won''t be copied back into the yard. Tian Yuqiao tries to throw all the seeds he got from foreigners into the mirror field.


    Then those seeds had no time to double, but they had sprouted! After rubbing his eyes, Tian Yuqiao determined that he was right. Those seeds did germinate quickly. While she was so stunned, the seed had grown two centimeters tall.


    This is unbelievable. It''s said to double. Er ~ it seems that after the seeds grow, more seeds can be produced. This is more than doubling, it is more than tens of times.


    "Since the virtual world is so blessed for me, I can''t go too far. Hey, forget it, just make up for it here."


    Tian Yuqiao said to himself and began to refine pills with her popcorn pot.


    While trying to refine new poison, she was also distracted. I don''t know if the supreme old gentleman in the sky had such a popcorn pot, would he be able to refine more and better pills?


    She admired her imagination. Others were worried about the ancients, and she was worried about the gods in the sky at this time.


    As a result, some waste residue jumped out of the pot. Fortunately, there is an inexhaustible supply of herbs in the medicine field for her to practice. Otherwise, ordinary people can''t afford to cultivate such a loser like her.


    The poison Tian Yuqiao will refine next is called Tiao Tiao pill, but Tian Yuqiao thinks the name seems a little rustic. According to the effect of the poison, she renamed it zombie Dan, which she thought was more appropriate.


    She went to the medicine field again and picked up herbs enough to harm her ten times. Only then did she concentrate on preparing to start alchemy.


    The next three pots didn''t succeed again, but they were better and better again. At least it doesn''t look like a residue now. There is a rudiment of pill.


    The virtual environment after the upgrade is really good. Tian Yuqiao tossed for a long time and felt that he was still full of energy. Continue to insist that practice makes perfect, and she soon mastered the heat.


    With a dull bang, Tian Yuqiao''s Popcorn pot finally jumped out of a shaped pill under Caicai''s disdainful eyes.


    "Well, Caicai, come and help me taste it. How does it taste!" Tian Yuqiao said excitedly.


    Caicai jumped down and gathered around Tian Yuqiao. After smelling it with his nose, he swallowed the pill with disdain.


    "Wow, it tastes good. Although you''re a little unreliable, master, I have to admit that you did a great job this time. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone refine the pill into an oval shape, and it hasn''t cracked the pill yet."


    Caicai ate up a pot of zombie pills in one breath. In his opinion, it was like a candy bean as a snack.


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help glancing and said, "Hey, are you praising me or hurting me? You think it''s easy to refine pills by hand? If you can''t master them well, the shape of pills is not so round and normal."


    "It tastes good, but you still need to keep working hard. The speed of your own development has been abandoned by the virtual environment for several streets. Usually, the virtual environment will upgrade only when the master''s ability of the virtual environment has been improved to a certain extent. On the contrary, I don''t know. But I feel that you are still a little weak compared with your previous master."


    Tian Yuqiao helplessly lowered his head and squeezed out three words from between his teeth: "I see! ~"


    After Tian Yuqiao felt that she had been tossing about for a long time, she planned to go out. It must be almost dawn now.


    Taking a look at the mirror field in the backyard, Tian Yuqiao found that a piece of golden rice had grown there.


    She leaned over and looked carefully. She found that the rice seeds left by her family and the rice seeds obtained from the foreigner were mixed together. It may be that the mirror field can''t figure out the difference between the two, but it directly mixed them together and inexplicably copied the seeds of hybrid rice!


    "God, this is the result of Professor Yuan''s research for many years. I didn''t expect it to be realized by mirror Tian so easily?" Tian Yuqiao was a little unbelievable.


    But looking at the full ears of rice, she couldn''t help feeling a burst of joy. She felt that her eyes had become the shape of gold.


    This time, since I intend to help Gongsun Yu, there are too many fields in their family. If they want to use the virtual lotus pond water, it is estimated that they will need a lot. It''s better to just send him some such seeds. This is a huge profit without too much follow-up.


    After making up his mind, Tian Yuqiao directly cut some ears of rice and took them out. Although it only looks like a big bundle, since there is time, the rice bred by these seeds in the next year must have time to leave a lot of food before the emperor and merchants compete.


    After leaving the virtual world, the sky is not bright. Now the time ratio between the virtual world and the real world seems to be increasing.


    He slept on Luohan''s bed for a while. When Xiaoyu came to call her at dawn, Tian Yuqiao got up.


    "Wow, miss, you are really good. Yesterday you asked for an egg, but today there is an extra bundle of rice in the house. But miss, do we want to grind the rice into rice and then cook by ourselves?" Xiaoyu was a little nervous.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "Hey, no wonder you can''t accept it. It''s no wonder. OK, I''m going to give these to Gongsun Yu and keep them as seeds."


    When Gongsun Yu came to find Tian Yuqiao for breakfast, Tian Yuqiao gave him the bundle of rice directly.


    "If I''m right, you can find a place in your house and try planting it now."


    "Now? But now it''s past integrity." Gongsun Yu frowned at the fresh rice seeds.


    "Just don''t believe me. By the way, I''ll give you the seeds. The water in the well and the small courtyard where I live can be used. Keep the water for yourself. Don''t take it to water the food, otherwise I don''t care if it runs out."

 Chapter 515

    Tian Yuqiao is still exploring the benefits of mirror Tian, and she will make amazing discoveries every time. Take this time she wanted to replicate seeds. The seeds of those rice not only doubled, but also automatically combined into one, and directly became hybrid rice.


    Although she studied medicine in her previous life, she also knows something about this hybrid rice. In short, the yield will be much higher than that of ordinary rice, and the resistance in all aspects will be very strong. In addition, these seeds were moistened by aura in the virtual environment, so she couldn''t tell what they would eventually grow into.


    After giving the rice seeds to Gongsun Yu, she solved the well in her small yard. And tell Gongsun Yu to let their family drink the water from the well in the future.


    Gongsun Yu was in a good mood. He directly asked someone to fetch a bucket of water, and then directly used the bucket of water to make tea.


    He didn''t tell his family about the particularity of the water, but after everyone finished tasting the tea, he asked with a smile: "Mom, sister, how do you think the tea tastes today?"


    Mrs. Jing Wang smiled and put down the tea cup. Then she said, "it tastes good. It seems that it tastes stronger and fragrant than the tea you drank yesterday. Did you bring this tea from outside this time?"


    "I don''t feel much, but I think it''s better than the previous tea."


    "I also think the taste of this tea seems to be different from that before. Eh, it''s strange. This tea seems to be the kind of green tea I brought back to my father last time. Brother, what''s going on?"


    Seeing that his two sisters looked very curious, Gongsun Yu smiled and said, "did you forget that I brought you a little sister yesterday? It''s all her credit."


    "Xiaoyu, is this what you said, a good way to improve our grain output? Is it the problem of water?"


    Gongsun Yu smiled, nodded and said, "Mom, that''s right. It was too late yesterday, so Qiao Er hasn''t had time to see you and your father. Today, my father went to the court again, so I brought Qiao Er to see you."


    "Tian Yuqiao paid a visit to the old lady and wished her happiness, longevity and health." Tian Yuqiao stroked her slightly.


    "OK, OK. Joe, it''s said that the lady of Wuhou mansion appreciates you very much. Come here, let me have a good look at you."


    Gongsun Yu nodded to Tian Yuqiao, who came forward slowly. Why does she feel like a monkey in the zoo today? I really don''t know what I look good at. Isn''t it just that I''m more flexible and smarter?


    After the old lady looked at Tian Yuqiao, she praised him and said, "you two sisters should also learn from other people''s sister Qiao. Look at others, you are generous and decent in all aspects."


    Huanhuan curled her mouth and said, "Mom, you always look at other people''s daughters. I doubt that we are not your own daughters."


    Xiaoxiao also said, "yes, mom, can you not always lower our two sisters in front of outsiders? This will make us feel very shameless." Xiaoxiao said, and made a face at Tian Yuqiao. According to the mouth shape, he should say again: "hillbilly!"


    Tian Yuqiao is really speechless. She has never been so sensitive to the words "hillbilly" and "village girl". She''s a twenty-first century strider. She''s been slandered everywhere. It''s really ~ tolerable!


    "Huanhuan, Xiaoxiao, you two must not be rude. Miss Qiao Er is our guest. You two are not sensible. Hurry to learn to play the piano from master." the old lady stared round her eyes and roared.


    Then the two little girls were taken down by the nanny. The old lady turned to Tian Yuqiao and said with a smile: "girl Qiao, these two girls are spoiled by me on weekdays. Please don''t be surprised if you don''t treat them well."


    "Madam, you''re very polite. As a girl from the countryside, I''m afraid I''ll lose etiquette. The two young ladies are polite and calm. Although they are a little proud, they have a good heart."


    "Hehe, if these two girls hear you praise them so much, they won''t have to raise their little tails to the sky?"


    After chatting for a while, Tian Yuqiao went to the nearby Grange with gongsunyu.


    When he came to the outskirts of the imperial city and looked at the vast paddy field, Tian Yuqiao immediately felt that the whole person''s mood was much better.


    "Wow, are these your fields?"


    Gongsun Yu smiled and nodded and said, "yes, these are our family''s, but there are still many in the south. The land in the imperial city is too expensive, and our family can''t buy much. There are 1500 mu here."


    Tian Yuqiao was ashamed to see what he said. I can''t buy much, just 1500 mu ~ what an arrogant tone. But people also have arrogant capital. Hey, who makes people rich and powerful!


    "By the way, you can use the seeds I gave you when you have time, and see how they look. If you can, you can use them as seeds next year. I can''t guarantee anything else, but the grain yield should be increased a lot."


    "Joel, I hope you can stay here longer and I can show you around the imperial city."


    Tian Yuqiao shook his head and said, "no, I have to arrange for someone to deliver coal to you. However, if our family wants to use so many carriages for transportation, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome. It''s better for you to come forward by yourself. After all, marquis Wu also wants a lot of coal. If we package transportation, the cost is too high."


    Gongsun Yu shook his head with a wry smile and said, "I understand this. Don''t worry. I''ll make proper arrangements and do a good job of confidentiality. It''s not necessary for others to take advantage of it. Hey hey, fortunately, the medicine King villa has spring all the year round and can hardly use coal. Otherwise, Murong Bo must have a stake."


    "Hehe, it seems that you still know him very well. Hey, I''ve always felt frightened these days. I feel something will happen at home. I''m going to leave tomorrow."


    "Well, that''s good. My father has personally interrogated the 24 people, and they have all signed autographs. Take the deed of sale. In the future, if they dare to turn back or disobedient, the imperial court can punish them for two crimes at any time with their confessions."


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t expect Gongsun Yu to do so well. He couldn''t help but raise his feet and pat others on the shoulder and said, "children can be taught. I''m at ease when you do things. That''s all right. I didn''t come to the Imperial City in vain this time. I have to hurry home. I''ll come again when I have time."

 Chapter 516

    Gongsun Yu took Tian Yuqiao to the imperial city for another two days. After "public funds" bought many imperial city specialties, Tian Yuqiao finally embarked on the journey home.


    This time, although there were no bodyguards, there were 24 young men in uniform. The clothes they wore were all made to order by Lord Jing. They looked completely different from the mob before.


    The group of people who changed into new clothes suddenly became manly and high spirited one by one. Even the stuttering seemed to be quite sharp. When he met Tian Yuqiao, he was even more bumpy. He was very good at looking at people''s eyes.


    In the past few days when Tian Yuqiao was in the Imperial City, the more than 20 people were sent to Marquis Wu by Lord Jing, and they were trained by Marquis Wu. Almost all the problems in his body were corrected by Marquis Wu with fierce means.


    Now those people have an impulse to pee their pants when they think of the serious face of marquis Wu. It''s like walking in the Senluo Hall these days. How dare they rebel against tianyuqiao?


    When he came, Gongsun Yu took Tian Yuqiao around for more, so he took some paths to go to those famous mountains and rivers. When he returned, after all, these people were not professional bodyguards, so Tian Yuqiao chose to go official.


    Fortunately, these people fled from all over the country before they poured into the Imperial City, so some of them knew the way to Sishui county.


    Along the way, the kowtow was managing everyone''s food, clothing, housing and transportation. Tian Yuqiao didn''t waste too much time on the road when he went back. The party were hungry, hungry and sleepy. They hardly wasted any time.


    Murong Bo, who managed to settle the internal affairs of Yaowang villa, was hurrying to the imperial city at this time.


    When he went to King Jing''s residence and learned from Gongsun Yu that Tian Yuqiao had gone home, he seemed to be in bad shape.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect her to leave so soon. I was going to take her to play in the imperial city more. Brother, it''s not that I don''t help you. It''s your bad luck that makes you empty." Gong SunYu patted murongbo on the shoulder.


    Murong Bo knocked off his hand with a disgusted face, and then patted the place Gongsun Yu had just touched.


    With a disgusted face, he said, "how can I find that your boy has the habit of talking and doing things now? How can he be so similar to that little girl film? Have you been together for a long time and you have been biased by her?"


    "Cut, come on. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. I know everything about your grandfather''s engagement with Joel this time. Why, are you jealous because I''ve been with her for a long time?" Gongsun Yu joked.


    Murong Bo said coldly, "did you get any benefits this time?"


    "No, it cost a lot of money to take her shopping."


    "It''s impossible. We all know what you''re here for this time. We Yaowang villa are competing for the qualification of providing medicinal materials for Tai hospital, and you are targeting the imperial dining room. She has lived with us for so long. How can she leave after only a few days? This is not her character at all."


    Gongsun Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Anyway, she said she felt like something was going to happen at home, and then she went back with those servants trained by Marquis Wu."


    "What? You let the robbers take her back. What if they were malicious on the way?" Murong Boden grabbed Gongsun Yu''s collar.


    "Why are you so excited? Now those people have something in my father''s hands. It can be said that they are the dead men of Joel. If Joel loses a hair, they will all be wanted by the imperial court. My father has interrogated them about their previous robbery, and those people have signed a pledge, so you can rest assured."


    Murong Bo''s face eased a lot when he heard the speech.


    Tian Yuqiao hurried back to his home in less than half a month.


    Now the shop at home has a model. Even those hired guys have been trained by Tian Dahe to speak and act appropriately.


    "Yes, miss is back. Go and report it to the master and madam." yingzi shouted first.


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help but have some helplessness. As soon as he got home, his mother and little guy would come out at the first time. But now there are deep houses and courtyards. When they know the news and come out again, they are estimated to have gone in.


    The house is big and bad. It''s like she despised those local tyrants and said she had to eat at her house and drive. Now she also has the feeling that it takes half a cup of tea from the shop to the inner house.


    The little guy ran out of the inner house with a smile and landed Tian Dahe and Wang far away.


    "Elder sister, people miss you. Why did you go so long this time? Did you bring anything delicious back this time? The imperial city must be fun?" the little guy hugged Tian Yuqiao''s waist and refused to give up.


    "Come on, Xiaoqiang, now you are a closed disciple of master Liang. You can''t be so childish. There are delicious food, and you can''t eat it. Look at the meat on your face. It looks fat again." Tian Yuqiao pinched the little guy''s face and felt better than before. The little guy must have lost control of himself and become fat again.


    "Sister, don''t pinch people''s faces as soon as you meet. How can you get married in the future?" the little guy said bitterly.


    Wang''s family and Tian Dahe had already joined hands and welcomed them here. They were also very pleased to see a pair of children hugging together.


    "Joe, you''d better come back safely. By the way, those people you brought back should be the bodyguards of Gongsun childe? Why do you want them to send them back? Xiaoyu, you reward those people one or two silver each, and then let them rest for a day. Let them go back tomorrow. We can''t trouble them for too long." Wang said with a smile.


    "By the way, mom, those are the guards sent by noble people to our house. This time I met a noble man in the imperial city. He gave them to our house. They can guard the house."


    "Sister, even if we have a guard, I still want a dog." the little guy whispered to Tian Yuqiao.


    Tian Yuqiao knew he liked dogs, so he nodded and said, "well, as long as you don''t delay your study, my sister will let you keep two."


    "Draw the hook! Hang up and don''t change in a million years." the little guy stretched out a small finger like a bamboo shoot.


    Tian Yuqiao reluctantly hooked his fingers with the little guy, and then the little guy happily ran to Tian Dahe''s arms. Compared with his mother''s gentle embrace, he seems to prefer Tian Dahe''s broader and powerful arms.

 Chapter 517

    Tian Yuqiao finally returned home from the Imperial City, and at this time their shop and house had changed. The shop was more decent, and the house was cleaned up. The place where the flowers are planted is already full of flowers. Where there should be water, it is also running water at this time.


    Tian Yuqiao was dragged by the little guy and felt that his eyes were not enough.


    "Elder sister, these are all designed by Dad, and dad has hired a new steward, who is also very good at this." the little guy began to chatter.


    Except Tian Yuqiao''s Qingfeng garden, almost all other places in the house have changed greatly. Tian Dahe knew Tian Yuqiao''s temper, so she didn''t let anyone bang her east yard, just cleaned it every day.


    With the cover of the heaven and earth bag, Tian Yuqiao can give the gifts he collected from outside to the big guy. Not only their families, everyone has gifts, but also Chen Jiabao and Wang Dafa.


    Everyone who signed a deed of sale with Tian Yuqiao or worked in a shop got all kinds of gifts. The dozens of roast ducks are barely enough. Fortunately, the twenty-four people who played the role of guarding the hospital were not included in the quota. Otherwise, there was not enough food.


    If there was a wife at home, Tian Yuqiao gave an extra piece of jewelry. If there were children at home, two extra packages of snacks were sent. For those who don''t have a family, Tian Yuqiao is more affordable. He directly rewards one or two silver.


    Tian Dahe gave all the guys a holiday, and then asked the newly hired supervisor to arrange accommodation for the more than 20 people. Fortunately, before this shop, there was a big shop for the guys, and these people were settled there.


    After Tian Yuqiao walked around, the Wang family over there had already prepared the food.


    Most of them are local specialties brought back by Tian Yuqiao from outside, including two roast ducks and a roast wild goose.


    "Wow, sister, no wonder you like going out so much. So you went out to eat, drink and have fun." the little guy rolled up his sleeves and was ready to start with the roast duck.


    "Hey, Wulang, he doesn''t have any appetite these days. I just managed to get him something to eat, and he couldn''t eat it. Today, when Joe came back, the little guy suddenly had an appetite."


    While helping Tian Yuqiao and the little guy with the dishes, Wang didn''t forget to pour the wine for Tian Dahe. She didn''t move her chopsticks very much. Just watching these people at home eat happily, she was satisfied.


    Tian Yuqiao broke the wings of a wild goose for Wang Shi, smiled and said, "Mom, this is what king Jing beat when he went out hunting. He specially gave it to us, saying it was to taste fresh for his parents."


    "Yes, your mother likes chicken wings best. Let''s give your mother all the wild goose wings this time." Tian Dahe said with a smile.


    The little guy tore off the wings of the roast duck again, making his hands oily. Put the duck wings in Wang''s bowl and said with a smile, "Mom, I just sucked my fingers. Don''t think I''m dirty."


    Wang''s eyes were wet, but she soon adjusted her mood and began to eat with her head down.


    After eating for a while, Wang put down his chopsticks and said, "in fact, I don''t want anything else. As long as our family can sit together for dinner every day, I''ll be satisfied. Joe, our family doesn''t worry about food and clothing now. Can you stop running out all the time?"


    When Tian Dahe heard the speech, he frowned and said, "madam, the children are old now. We can''t take care of some things too tightly. As long as we don''t make big mistakes, let them go."


    "But ~" Wang Shi was still a little unhappy.


    Tian Yuqiao said with a smile, "Mom, I won''t go out if I don''t have a big deal in the future. Don''t worry."


    "Oh, by the way, pinch the day. Rongrong should have a baby there. At the right moment, Joel, you''re back. Why don''t we go back to the mountain village in two days? My mother plans to go back and serve her for a month."


    Tian Yuqiao nodded and said, "well, it''s just that the melon fields and coal over there have to be arranged. I''ll give it to my father here. It''s just that there are more than 20 people I brought back this time. They used to farm, so my father will arrange it for them."


    "Your father, now he wants to be a shopkeeper. Since he hired Nawu to be in charge, your father hasn''t been in charge much."


    Tian Yuqiao heard the name of Wu steward again, so he planned to take the time to see him and see who he was.


    Wang began to pack up the things he wanted to take back, and had arranged for the big bear and the little bear to ride back first to report to Zhao.


    Tian Yuqiao entered his own Qingfeng garden. Xiaoduanwei had already run to hang out with Honghong. Wealth and gold are both lazy to come out because of the upgrading of the virtual environment. At this time, Tian Yuqiao is absorbing aura in the virtual environment, so now Tian Yuqiao feels a little quiet.


    Fortunately, there are Xiaoyu, yingzi and Jinhua, otherwise she really feels empty.


    Xiaoyu lives in a small yard with Tian Yuqiao, while yingzi and Jinhua sleep in the flower house on the second floor. There are some plants and medicinal materials cultivated by Tian Yuqiao, so someone needs to take care of them at any time.


    Now Xiaoyu has become Tian Yuqiao''s confidant, not only because she has a tight mouth, but also because Xiaoyu doesn''t talk much, and she also knows many secrets of Tian Yuqiao.


    Many lice don''t bite, and Tian Yuqiao doesn''t bother to guard against all the people around him.


    Night, some silence!


    Tian Yuqiao felt a strange movement outside her window. Now without gold around, she felt like she was deaf.


    The heart said it shouldn''t be Daimei. After all, Daimei doesn''t know she''s here.


    Carrying a stick, Tian Yuqiao quietly went out of the yard. As a result, as soon as she went out, she felt her mouth covered by a hand.


    The hands are not very big, but they have some cocoons.


    In the moonlight, the bracelet with the poisonous needle on Tian Yuqiao''s wrist glittered. As soon as she was about to press the mechanism, she found that her hand had been controlled.


    "Joel, it''s me."


    The voice is so familiar that it seems to have been heard many times in a dream.


    Tian Yuqiao gave up the resistance. At the same time, the man also released his hand.


    Feeling that he fell into a warm and solid embrace, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help but have a sour nose.


    "I haven''t heard from you for a long time. People thought something had happened to you." Tian Yuqiao flattened his mouth, like a wronged kitten.


    "Hey, when you moved here, all the letters sent by Daimei were brought back intact. This time, I asked Jin Huan to bring me back because I was worried. I heard Rong Rong said that you came to Sishui County, and I went to your county uncle and uncle to ask for your home address." Fang Wenhao explained.

 Chapter 518

    At night, Fang Wenhao suddenly appeared in Tian Yuqiao''s yard. I don''t know how he did not disturb Xiaoyu and they came in. But Tian Yuqiao felt that this guy really had the potential to be a thief.


    After feeding Jin Huan some pork that had been put in the virtual environment for some days, Jin Huan flew into the night sky and found a place to rest.


    "By the way, did you come back by yourself this time? My mother and I are going to go back to the mountain village in one or two days. Sister Rong is going to have a baby. My mother doesn''t trust me. She plans to go back and take care of her after she is born."


    Tian Yuqiao frowned. In fact, she didn''t like to go back. I''m free here. I don''t have to worry about the difficulties in the old house. However, Zhu Rongrong''s eyes were about to give birth, and big head was not around. It was normal for Wang to want to go back.


    "Joe, don''t worry. Big head is back, too. Now he is with Rong Rong. Gold ring takes me and silver ring takes him. We came back secretly."


    Tian Yuqiao said with a smile, "you should come back this time to let sister Rong have a baby? Brother Big head really values love and righteousness. He specially came back from such a far place."


    "What''s the matter? Men will do this as long as they love their daughter-in-law. If I were you, I would be reluctant to leave." Fang Wenhao said.


    "Hehe, don''t tease me. I can''t even grow a beard. I''m talking about adults. That''s me. If someone else changes, I don''t know how to laugh at you." Tian Yuqiao glanced at him and said.


    Fang Wenhao whispered indifferently, "cut, I can''t say that if someone else."


    "Ah, I didn''t catch what you just said."


    Fang Wenhao said awkwardly, "qiao''er, Jinhuan''s flying skills are still not home. I''m so tired to be carried here by it. Anyway, I''m here today, but I don''t want to disturb godmother and Godfather. Otherwise, I''ll make do with the night in your house. I''ll let Jinhuan take me back first in the morning."


    "No, men and women don''t give and receive. It''s dishonest. I can''t learn well at such a young age."


    Fang Wenhao said bitterly, "if I leave your room now, the little girl next door will find me. Where else do you think I can go? If the godmother knows I''m back, she will ask questions. What if I don''t pay attention and tell you that you were caught by a big wizard?"


    Tian Yuqiao rolled his eyes, pointed to the carved step-by-step bed opposite and said, "well, go there and sleep, but don''t snore at night."


    "But I''m not used to that kind of bed. I still like to sleep on Kang."


    "Well, I''ll go to bed and you can sleep on the Kang." Tian Yuqiao was helpless.


    "But I''ve been in the same room with them for so many years. I''m not used to sleeping alone. I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep. Hey, what can I do? I''ve worked hard all the way from the northwest, and then came here at night. Jin Huan grabbed me and flew in the air. It''s cold ~"


    Fang Wenhao deliberately made a very tired, sad and injured look, so he almost didn''t jump to hug and hold high.


    Tian Yuqiao was a little speechless. He said in his heart, do you dare to be more shameless? I really want to kick this boy out. When he was on the battlefield, he didn''t blink at killing people. Now he said he would be afraid to sleep alone. Bah, flickering ghosts.


    "Hey, in that case, you might as well go back. Anyway, the temple here is small and can''t accommodate your giant Buddha."


    Before Tian Yuqiao could go on, Fang Wenhao skillfully took out a set of bedding in the Kang cabinet. He also smelled intoxicated, then closed his eyes and said, "well, this set of bedding is really fragrant. I''ll use it."


    Tian Yuqiao looked at the goods and occupied his walking bed. He immediately said, "that''s, I''m, I''m!"


    Fang Wenhao did not care so much. He skillfully spread the mattress on the Babu bed, and then lay down in his clothes. Make complaints about Tian Yuqiao''s Tucao completely. After a while, even breathing sounds came out.


    Staring at the back of his head, Tian Yuqiao could only reluctantly take out another set of bedding from the Kang cabinet.


    The child slept in the same room with men other than Tian Yutang for the first time. She was still not used to it.


    Although she doesn''t think it has anything in her heart, after all, she is a transgressor and her mind is still relatively open. But this heart always feels like a thief. If it is known, especially Wang. It doesn''t matter if she loses face. It''s estimated that it''s hard to clean her ears.


    I can''t call Caicai that guy. She can only bully xiaoruan.


    "Xiao Ruan, you let your little friends guard my yard and never let anyone in. You can''t let anyone in my room."


    Little soft shook his tentacles and nodded the small head on the side of his stomach.


    "Don''t worry, master. I won''t let anyone in. Let them block the door locks. Hehe."


    Tian Yuqiao nodded a little soft head, and then she was ready to rest. However, there is a man in her room. No matter how open she is, she is embarrassed to change her pajamas. So he had to lie down with his clothes and stare at the back of Fang Wenhao''s head for fear that the goods would suddenly turn to see himself.


    Tian Yuqiao soon fell asleep, while Fang Wenhao turned over naturally. From his perspective, he could just see Tian Yuqiao sleeping.


    After fighting in the snow for a long time, Fang Wenhao''s night vision ability is much better than ordinary people. He could see Tian Yuqiao sleeping clearly, and he was fascinated.


    Xiaoruan seems to be aware of Fang Wenhao''s eyes. As the boss of Gu insects, it naturally pays more attention to Tian Yuqiao''s account.


    Shaking his tentacles and twisting his body, Xiao Ruan directly let those poisonous insects build a barrier on the edge of the Kang, blocking Fang Wenhao''s eyes outside.


    Fang Wenhao was so angry that he wanted to take Xiaoruo as a sea cucumber and put it directly into the porridge to cook!


    There''s nothing to see. I can only sleep honestly. However, Tian Yuqiao''s Pink sleeping face seems to be printed in his head, which can''t be removed.


    When Tian Yuqiao woke up the next day, he found that the bed was empty. Even the previous set of bedding didn''t know when it was put into the Kang cabinet. She folded it neatly. If she hadn''t seen the curtain composed of insects in front of her, she would have thought she was dreaming.

 Chapter 519

    Fang Wenhao was carried by the golden ring and came to Sishui county to find Tian Yuqiao. After staying in someone else''s boudoir for a night, he left early the next morning. Tian Yuqiao felt a little unrealistic, as if he had never been here.


    Originally, I planned to delay for two more days before going back. After all, I went all the way back. The old house is still incomplete. What moths are going to rise. At the thought of Li''s and Gao''s unclear, Tian Yuqiao felt brain melon seed pain.


    After breakfast, Tian Yuqiao smiled and said to Wang, "Mom, how are you getting everything ready?"


    "Don''t you worry about your mother''s work? You spent most of the night yesterday. It''s like you''re going to move and don''t come back. Hey. Joe, come back early when you have nothing to do. Aren''t there your grandmother and aunt over there?" Tian Dahe.


    Tian Yuqiao said with a smile, "Dad, Wulang is with you at home. Don''t worry, my mother can''t lose it."


    Wang Shi was also reluctant to give up. He took Tian Dahe''s hand and said, "the head of the family, we will be back in a month. You should pay attention to rest here alone. I told bao''er Niang that she will arrange things in our backyard."


    "Yes, now there is a black steward over there, and Aunt Chen helps take care of it in the house. Our family is like a model."


    Tian Yuqiao suddenly felt that he had been fed a lot of dog food. He coughed twice, and then said to Tian Dahe, "Dad, I''m going there this time, mainly to arrange the coal mine. You''d better find a village of our family and set up a larger warehouse there to put coal. When Gongsun and his sons come over to pull coal, they will directly let them go there."


    "I have brought back some of the coal you mentioned. I feel good with it. Except that the smoke is a little bigger than charcoal, everything else is more affordable than charcoal. We have to keep some of it, but we can''t sell all the good things."


    Wang smiled and said, "you don''t know who is in charge of the family. Our dry son made great contributions to the mountain and was rewarded to our family. There is an old and deep cave with plenty of coal in it."


    "Hey, I died here inexplicably before I could go up the mountain to have a look." Tian Dahe touched his chin and smiled bitterly.


    "Don''t tell me. In the future, wow, we really can''t let people here go to the mountain village for your sake. Now the only people who can be trusted are Wang Dafa and Chen Jianiang. This time Qiao Er takes Xiaoyu and let''s take Dafa''s carriage, and others don''t have to take it."


    Tian Dahe said with some worry, "it''s not far, but it''s not very close. Why don''t you take four house guards? They''ve been observed by Wu steward and have two sons in their hands."


    "Dahe, I don''t think it''s necessary. Besides, there''s still a lot of work at home." Wang still resisted.


    Tian Yuqiao took a compromise and said to them, "why don''t you take a few people and let them take us to Huai''an county. Then that''s our little uncle''s territory. Let them come back at that time."


    Finally, an agreement was reached. Tian Yuqiao proposed, "Mom, you''re ready anyway. It''s better to choose a day than hit the sun. Let''s go today."


    "Ah? Qiao''er, you don''t like to go back there. Why does it look like a different person this time?" Wang was a little surprised.


    "Oh, actually, there''s nothing. I''m afraid if sister Rong had a child a few days earlier, we''d be late. By the way, why don''t you take more with us?" Tian Yuqiao began to change the topic.


    Wang hesitated and said, "those people are all men, and all of them are single. If I take them back, the people in the village can''t say anything. After all, now your father is dead in their hearts. It''s hard to say if we really let men accompany us back."


    Tian Yuqiao understood what Wang was worried about. Although she didn''t understand it, she could understand Wang''s concern.


    After packing up half of the carriage, Wang took Tian Yuqiao and four guards to Huai''an county.


    This time, in addition to some specialties to be given to Zhao, there are also gifts to Zhu Rongrong and the children. As for the Tian family''s old house, Wang also prepared gifts for them. The truth that many people are not surprised by courtesy is feasible in any era.


    Nothing special happened along the way, so the carriage arrived in Huai''an County in a few days.


    Now that he has come, Wang has to go and see his own sister. When Wang Xiuer knew that Wang''s return to the village was because Zhu Rongrong was going to have a baby, her mind was alive.


    "Sister, to tell you the truth, Changyin is very busy every day and has little time to accompany me. Hey, why don''t I just go back with you this time and see my mother by the way. Rong Rong''s daughter is very real and I like her very much. I always think she is different from ordinary girls, not so pretentious and straightforward." Wang Xiuer said.


    "Aunt, you didn''t see her beating my fourth uncle at that time. It''s all a long time ago, but when I think of the day when my fourth uncle got married, sister Rong slapped him in the face, hey ~ that''s really a crisp life." Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help but start gossiping.


    "Come on, Joe, it''s all in the past. Don''t say it." Wang quickly winked at Tian Yuqiao.


    Wang Xiuer is also a go and go character. After asking the old woman around her to talk to Gongsun Changyin, she began to clean up here.


    Today, Gongsun Changyin was too busy to go home. After all, he had a leg injury and delayed a lot of things. Now he is making up for it.


    After staying with Wang Xiuer all night, early the next morning, there were a lot of clothes on the carriage and a big living man crowded in.


    "Elder sister, I find that we are still a family and feel close together. I won''t take my own carriage."


    "Xiu''er, you just came out and didn''t meet Changyin. Isn''t that good? When we came out, your brother-in-law was reluctant and said that we should go back early if we had nothing to do."


    The two sisters held hands all the time, almost too much. Instead, they hung Tian Yuqiao aside and broke their fingers bored.

 Chapter 520

    When she came to Huai''an County, Wang Xiuer wanted to go back to the mountain village for a few days, so she followed Wang and them on the road. The four guardians who had accompanied Wang and them also returned to Sishui County as agreed at the beginning.


    Not long after they went out, the gold "squeaked" twice. Tian Yuqiao quickly asked Wang Dafa to stop the carriage. Sure enough, he saw a black spot swooping down from a distance.


    It''s Demi! Tian Yuqiao didn''t expect to be so short of one and a half days. Why did Fang Wenhao ask Daimei to send a message to him again? There was an ominous premonition at the beginning of my heart.


    Tian Yuqiao quickly untied the bamboo tube on Dai Mei''s feet and took out the letter inside.


    It didn''t look like Fang Wenhao''s handwriting. After reading it for a while, Tian Yuqiao suddenly changed his look.


    "Qiao''er, what''s the matter?" both Wang Shi and Wang Xiuer asked anxiously.


    "Mom, it''s a letter from the son in the mountain village. Sister Rong Rong gave birth prematurely! Although the son''s stable mother over there has been prepared at home for a long time, the situation has changed. Sister Rong is actually pregnant with twins ~ so it''s difficult to give birth." Tian Yuqiao said the contents of the letter briefly.


    Wang Shi and Wang Xiuer were in a hurry. Wang Shi hurriedly urged Wang Dafa: "come on, let''s go back quickly. We can''t wait any longer."


    Tian Yuqiao shouted, "wait a minute, there are just some divine talismans that my master gave me before. I''ll stick them on the horse. I hope they can work."


    Wang has long heard of Chen Jiabao''s divine talisman, but she hasn''t had time to see it.


    Tian Yuqiao took out four divine talismans with some flesh pain. He said in his heart that if only the horse had two legs. In that case, you can save two runes. It''s also hard for her to come. Huang Banxian is stingy.


    After pasting the divine talisman, Tian Yuqiao jumped into the carriage. He told Wang Shi and Wang Xiuer, "Mom, aunt, you two sit down. We''re going to start."


    Wang Dafa over there didn''t know the power of the divine talisman pasted by Tian Yuqiao. As soon as he raised the whip in his hand, he slapped it on the horse.


    As a result, the horse spread its hooves, hissed, and then ran away on the official road.


    Tian Yuqiao used to take the mountain path before. This time, he is definitely riding a horse in the street! Fortunately, Wang Dafa''s ability to catch the car was relatively high, so there was no human life.


    But even so, the streets were made chaotic and miasma.


    Sparks and lightning all the way, and the wheels hung up. The carriage ran out of the speed of the car, and the abuse at the back soon disappeared. Then there was a new round of accusations and angry curses, and Tian Yuqiao couldn''t care so much.


    "Oh, hey, Joe, my mother''s stomach is tumbling and wants to vomit ~" Wang covered his mouth and frowned with a very uncomfortable expression.


    "The speed of the carriage was too fast, which scared me to death." Wang Xiuer turned pale and hugged a big burden with clothes, so she didn''t let her body collide with the carriage wall.


    "Mom, aunt, you have to bear it first. It''s important for us to go back and help."


    According to Tian Yuqiao''s estimation, we should arrive in less than half an hour. It would take about a quarter of an hour to ride a horse instead of a carriage.


    Wang Shi and Wang Xiuer felt such a fast carriage for the first time. It would be a ghost if they didn''t get carsick.


    All the way to the mountain village, Wang Dafa dared not drive the crazy carriage into the village. After all, the road in the village is so wide. How nice if you hit someone!


    "Ladies, this carriage can''t enter the village. I have to tear off this amulet, or you yourself..."


    Before Wang Dafa finished his words, Wang and his wife got out of the carriage and began to vomit while holding the big tree at the entrance of the village.


    Rao Shitian Yuqiao took a long-distance bus in her previous life, but after all, she can''t adapt to her small body now. At this time, she and Xiaoyu also ran to the side of the road and bent over one by one and began to vomit.


    At this time, Wang Dafa had torn off the runes on the horse''s legs, folded them all and put them in his arms. This is a good thing. If there is something urgent in the future, it won''t be long before you use this.


    Tian Yuqiao waved his hand to Wang Dafa and said, "go back first. Let''s slow down here for a while, and then walk back by ourselves."


    Wang Dafa drove the carriage and led him to the village.


    The village head''s house is not far from the village entrance, and there are many people sitting under the tree and gossiping. Now seeing Wang and their return, and it seemed very uncomfortable, the village head invited the three into his house.


    "Come on, it''s really hard for you to get back all the way. Drink some sugar water and go back later."


    "Thank you, village head. By the way, where''s my aunt?" Wang asked suspiciously.


    "Oh, your aunt was invited by your mother to help Zhu Rongrong. Hey, Rong Rong looks like a tough girl at ordinary times. I didn''t expect to wander around the gate of hell when giving birth. I don''t know what''s going on at the moment. You''re just in time to catch up."


    After drinking a large bowl of sugar water, Tian Yuqiao felt less uncomfortable in his stomach. He thanked the village head and trotted all the way to the end of the village.


    After entering Zhu Rongrong''s yard, the yard outside was nothing special except the grunts of pigs. After entering the inner house, it will be two different worlds from the outer head.


    Zhu Rongrong''s scream was like a lion roaring skill. Tian Yuqiao''s heart was relieved. The heart said that listening to this movement should not be without strength, which is much easier to do.


    Wang Xiuer didn''t understand this, so she had to help. Wang rushed into the delivery room and began to help. Tian Yuqiao wanted to go in, but there were two matchmakers in the house, Fang and Zhao. At this moment, plus a Wang family, it is already full.


    And widow Chen went back and forth in and out of the house, constantly bringing hot water in.


    Tian Yuqiao grabbed widow Chen''s hand and said, "aunt, I have a reference film here. Take it in and hold it for sister Rong first."


    "Oh, hey, Joe, she''s eaten most of the ginseng. Otherwise, can she make such a big noise! In fact, it''s secondary. Now there are two children in her stomach. They all rush to come out first and get stuck there ~"


    Tian Yuqiao is a little helpless. At this time, people can''t give up one and leave another.


    The big head of the other room was so anxious that his head became bigger for several times. Fang Wenhao didn''t stop him. He had already rushed into the delivery room.

 Chapter 521

    Zhu Rongrong has dystocia, and the reason is that both fetuses are competing to be brothers or sisters. Fortunately, Tian Yuqiao left some ginseng for Zhu Rongrong, and she used it this time.


    I really eat the best ginseng as a big radish. It makes up Zhu Rongrong''s Qi pulse. It''s almost like a dolphin sound.


    Tian Yuqiao has no good way to deal with such a thing. In this era, it is too difficult to give Zhu Rongrong a caesarean section. The most important thing is that the sanitary conditions are not allowed, and the other is that the tools are not complete.


    But inside, Mrs. Wen was so anxious that she shouted to the outside: "make a decision quickly and keep the big and the small. You can make a decision by yourself if you change the big one into the small one."


    Tian Yuqiao was angry at this. NIMA, one big for two small! Isn''t it clear that wenpo wants to keep it small? After all, it''s easier to keep small ones.


    Big head can''t sit still anymore. He''s going to rush in.


    Tian Yuqiao stopped the big head outside and said, "Brother Big head, if you want sister Rong to produce smoothly, don''t go there and make trouble."


    "But ~" his eyes were full of blood.


    Although Zhu Rongrong''s cry was loud, it didn''t help her to have a baby. Instead, everyone in the room was worried.


    Tian Yuqiao really had no way, so he rushed in with Xiaoyu.


    Without time to explain, Tian Yuqiao directly said to Wang: "Mom, if you believe me, you''ll all go out and give me here."


    Wang''s family had long been blind, and the two stable women had been busy for most of the day, and their strength had been hollowed out.


    "Hey, now I can only trust Joel. I''ve eaten several bowls of birth promoting medicine in Ji Ren hall, but there''s no left. Joel, let''s all ask you."


    Zhao and Wang believed in Tian Yuqiao, and the two stable women looked at each other. Then they said, "in that case, if there is something wrong with the pregnant woman, we don''t blame us."


    At this time, father Zhu of Ningguan village had brought several sister-in-law of Zhu Rongrong. Her sister-in-law heard that Zhu Rongrong had dystocia, and their faces were not very good-looking.


    After Wang went out, he told father Zhu what had happened. Father Zhu said, "well, we trust Joel. She always runs to Jiren hall in the town. I think there must be some way."


    Father Zhu took big head to the wing room. He asked, "big head, when did you come back?"


    "Oh, Dad, please forgive me for being rude. I''m really not in the mood to say anything else now." big head paced back and forth in the room.


    Tian Yuqiao asked Xiaoyu to watch the door, and no one was allowed to enter. Then she said to Zhu Rongrong, "sister Rong, please bear it first. After I cover your eyes, you will be born soon. Trust me."


    Zhu Rongrong was sweating with pain, but she was hung by the best ginseng. Now she was very sober.


    "Hmm ~" Zhu Rongrong snorted, and then let Tian Yuqiao pull a piece of cotton cloth and cover his eyes.


    When everything was ready, Tian Yuqiao took Zhu Rongrong into the virtual realm. And Zhu Rongrong''s side was because of the pain and didn''t notice anything wrong.


    She heard what wenpo said just now. So now I can only choose to believe Tian Yuqiao and give her my life.


    Tian Yuqiao quickly lit a candle and didn''t have a knife in hand. After looking at the kitchen, it was all big kitchen knives for cutting vegetables. She had no choice but to choose the smaller model ~ the pig knife Fang Wenhao gave her before!


    I didn''t expect this knife to kill countless pigs. Now I have to use it to perform caesarean section!


    The sanitation in the virtual environment must be guaranteed. Tian Yuqiao asked Honghong to help get some virtual environment lotus pond water and wash Zhu Rongrong''s blood.


    After washing, Tian Yuqiao whispered to Xiao Ruan, "hurry to let the son and mother Gu come in person. I''ll use the knife later. When I finish the knife, let the Gu insects bite there. This is the key, so I''ll give it to them."


    Xiao Ruan doesn''t seem to understand. After all, this is not the correct way to use Gu insects!


    "Why are you so stupid? Let those poisonous insects promise not to let her shed too much blood later. Once there is blood, let them help seal the wound."


    Xiao Ruan shook her tentacles and ran to discuss with her son and mother Gu.


    Tian Yuqiao''s pig killing knife was baked on the candle for a while, and then soaked in the water in the virtual lotus pond, which is even disinfection.


    If anyone saw her like this, she would be a standard butcher!


    It''s really not easy, but I can only make do with it.


    Tian Yuqiao smashed Zhu Rongrong''s back neck with the handle of the knife, and then Zhu Rongrong fainted.


    Seeing that people have fainted, it saves the use of anesthetic. Even if I want to use it, I don''t have it now~


    He cut directly and skillfully. After slicing out the two babies in Zhu Rongrong''s stomach, there was indeed a sign of massive bleeding at Zhu Rongrong''s knife edge.


    At this time, those poisonous insects who had already prepared aside began to take action.


    They quickly rushed to the wound on Zhu Rongrong''s stomach, and then blocked the bleeding blood vessels there. Yes, instead of biting the wound like an ant, the bleeding point is blocked with the body of a poisonous insect.


    As long as there is little bleeding, Zhu Rongrong''s life is not in danger.


    After taking a breath, Tian Yuqiao threw the two babies directly into the virtual lotus pond. Anyway, when a child is born, he will water and certainly won''t drown. Besides, Honghong is watching there, and Tian Yuqiao can safely help Zhu Rongrong sew up the wound.


    After catching Honghong as a free sister-in-law, Tian Yuqiao found a needle and thread and began to sew Zhu Rongrong''s knife edge layer by layer.


    After the wound was sutured, Tian Yuqiao boiled some anti-inflammatory drugs with virtual lotus pond water in order to avoid infection. After helping Zhu Rongrong wash the wound again, she bandaged it.


    After wrapping one layer after another, she went to wash her hands. The operation of caesarean section finally came to an end. Looking at the pig knife next to her, she couldn''t cry or laugh.


    After cleaning up the house, Tian Yuqiao went to the backyard to see the two children.


    As a result, it was found that the two little guys were chasing the aura fish there. It was fun to play with each other. It''s not like a newborn baby! In this virtual environment, those two children grow up very fast

 Chapter 522

    Tian Yuqiao gave Zhu Rongrong a caesarean section in the virtual environment, and used those poisonous insects to help block the bleeding blood vessels, which didn''t make Zhu Rongrong bleed.


    Zhu Rongrong''s life was recovered by virtue of the full aura in the virtual environment. Tian Yuqiao just ignored that this virtual environment can play a catalytic role to a certain extent, which is nothing for her. But these two newborn children have absorbed too much Reiki. They have no other way to digest it, so they can only grow their heads.


    Hurry to get the two children out of the lotus pond. Take a closer look, both children are about to catch up with the child of the full moon.


    Looking at the extra large dragon and Phoenix fetus in his arms, Tian Yuqiao felt a little bad. How do you explain to people when you go out? Such a big head, eh~


    The two children grabbed Tian Yuqiao''s hair on the left and tore Tian Yuqiao''s dress belt on the right. His mouth is full of spitting bubbles. Don''t mention how fun it is.


    After all the adults and children were sent out of the virtual world, the time outside did not last long.


    Xiaoyu just waited at the door. Before long, Tian Yuqiao suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    "Ah, miss, you are so amazing. Did you go to the heaven and earth bag to do that operation for Miss Rong?" Xiaoyu stared curiously at the two children in Tian Yuqiao''s arms.


    Tian Yuqiao wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "Xiaoyu, let''s have a rest in the house again, otherwise others will feel very strange."


    "Well, OK, miss. Now a quarter of an hour has passed. You''ve done it. It''s really great." Xiaoyu looked adored.


    Tian Yuqiao''s mind is all about how to explain these two "giant babies" that look like more than ten kilograms. It''s really a headache.


    There was chaos everywhere outside, while Tian Yuqiao closed his eyes in the house.


    He seemed to realize that he was left out in the cold, and the boy immediately burst into tears. With the little girl next to her crying, the voice was definitely a soprano.


    The people who were anxious outside heard the cry of the children in the room, and they all felt like beating chicken blood.


    Now no one can stop the big head even if the sky falls. He directly broke through layers of obstacles and kicked the door open with one foot. Xiaoyu quickly dodged back.


    "Rong Rong, is she all right?" big head came in and just looked at the two children on the Kang and came directly to Zhu Rongrong''s side.


    Zhao, Wang and Zhu Rongrong''s sisters in law all crowded in, as well as the two stable women.


    Everyone else was crying with joy, only the two steady women had some chat on their faces. While everyone was circling around Zhu Rongrong and the children, they took the opportunity to surround Tian Yuqiao.


    "Little girl, how did you deliver the baby? Can you tell us?"


    Tian Yuqiao said casually, "you can''t do it. You''d better not learn. I cut her stomach with a knife, then took out the two children, and finally sewed her stomach."


    Looking at her understatement, the two stable women''s faces are like opening a dyeing workshop. It''s called a colorful one.


    Make sure that Zhu Rongrong just slept, we can rest assured. Zhao quickly asked someone to take the child to another room so as not to disturb Zhu Rongrong to rest.


    There were only Zhao and Wang in the house, and even Zhu Rongrong''s sister-in-law was kicked out by Master Zhu.


    The two children were packed into two small candles and held in his hands one by one by Master Zhu. He refused to give up anything.


    Big head''s mouth should be on his ear. He can''t get children around his father-in-law~


    Several brothers of the Zhu family also came, and they didn''t have time to change their greasy clothes. Father Zhu refused to let them near the child, lest the blood on them frighten the child.


    "Dad, let me have a look, boy!" big head finally opened his mouth.


    "OK, then you see, here!" father Zhu said and loosened the two children in front of the big head, but he still didn''t mean to give the children to others.


    With a bitter face, big head opened the quilt and looked at it. Although the child is still young and can''t see anything now, the look on his big head''s face is still very excited.


    "Dad, you put the child down and let us all have a look."


    "Yes, at least let my brother-in-law, the father, hug his child. What''s the matter with your boss?"


    Father Zhu stared and shouted, "you bastards, this is my eldest grandson. There are too many grandsons at home. I don''t want grandsons, so I want grandsons. Whatever I like."


    They were helpless and could only let father Zhu hold the two children.


    After the two matchmakers hit a nail in Tian Yuqiao''s place, they came to see the children.


    One of them had sharp eyes and took the lead in discovering the problems of the child.


    "No, why do these two children look older than full-term children?"


    The other one came over and looked at it. Then he said, "Oh, it''s true. The child still looked at me and smiled. It''s reasonable to say that the eyes of the newly born child should not be easy to use."


    When the two steady women said this, Master Zhu was stunned. After weighing the two grandchildren in his hand, he found that the weight of the two children was really not light.


    "Oh, this is abnormal ~"


    Without waiting for the steady woman to finish, Tian Yuqiao directly opened his mouth and said, "if sister Rong''s child is not big, how can it be so difficult to have a baby? When people are pregnant, it''s nothing to make a fuss when they see heaven''s good food."


    Several sister-in-law of the Zhu family also gathered around and squeezed out the steady women who were good believers.


    Widow Chen quickly took out two hanging coins and gave them to the two stable women. When they left, they cut a big strip of pork with five kilograms.


    "You two, don''t talk nonsense after you go out. My boss has relatives with the county magistrate. If we know what gossip is outside, you know the consequences." widow Chen whispered and threatened.


    "Oh, how do you say that? Our mouths are the tightest. We won''t go out and talk nonsense."


    "Yes, yes, it''s a blessing that the child is big. We are both stable women, not matchmakers. Don''t worry, we have a door in our mouth."


    After sending away the two stable women, now all the people left in the yard are their own.


    Fang has gone back to cook for the village head. Wang Xiuer is taking the two children. She is very rare.


    Don''t tell me. The two children both fell asleep together. They all cry together when they say they cry. They do everything together.

 Chapter 523

    After Zhu Rongrong gave birth to the baby, he was awake at night. As soon as she woke up, she wanted to see her two children.


    "Rong Rong, you can''t move now. Your stomach was cut by sister Joel. Now the wound hasn''t grown well, so you can''t hold the child." big head frowned.


    Knowing that Zhu Rongrong woke up, the Zhu family immediately shouted and all of a sudden surrounded him. Fortunately, the big house is big, otherwise so many people would not be able to live.


    Tian Yuqiao worried that Zhu Rongrong''s wound would go wrong, so he always asked Jin Jin to pay attention to the movement over there.


    When she knew Zhu Rongrong was awake, she went to the opposite side with Wang and Zhao.


    He took a lot of things for Zhu Rongrong''s mother and son. After being polite there, big head led them to see Zhu Rongrong.


    "It''s a good time for you to come. Rong Rong just woke up. I won''t let her move, and she won''t listen. She has to sit up and hug the child. It''s noisy." the big head was a little helpless.


    Tian Yuqiao entered the room and saw that Zhu Rongrong looked good. It didn''t look like a person who had just had an operation.


    "Joe, thanks to you this time. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know where I am now." Zhu Rongrong said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao quickly vomited and said, "bah, don''t talk nonsense. Now you''ve given birth to two children to brother in one breath. He''s probably laughing and cramping."


    The big head was massaging his chin with his own hand. When Tian Yuqiao said this, he put his hand down awkwardly.


    "Ah ah."


    "Cluck ~"


    "Oh, these two little guys, when they see Qiao Er coming, they are refreshed now." widow Chen said with a smile.


    "Aunt, I''m going to have to work harder for you this time. I''ll help take care of the three women. These two children shouldn''t worry much?" Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Widow Chen said bitterly, "Hey, these two little guys are very cute. They are too energetic. Why don''t they sleep? I see you coming now. Look at that posture. I want to play with you."


    Zhu Rongrong also said, "yes, I also found that the child was very close to her. When others wanted to hold her, they all stood back. At this moment, when I saw Joel, the two children actually stretched out their hands towards her."


    Tian Yuqiao naturally knows why. The two children have benefited from the virtual environment. I didn''t expect that they were so clever at a young age. I really can''t underestimate it.


    Wang Xiuer volunteered to help with the children.


    "Ah, I don''t deserve it. Now you are the wife of the county magistrate. Our two cubs dare not let you bring them." Zhu Rongrong joked.


    "Just talk nonsense. I also like children very much. Learn how to take them by the way. I''m still me. It''s the same to marry anyone. I can''t change that I''m my mother''s daughter." Wang Xiuer said with a smile.


    Zhao lived directly with Zhu Rongrong. After all, Wang Xiuer didn''t bring children. Zhao was afraid that she wouldn''t bring them, so she would get them out for good or ill.


    After taking everyone else away, Tian Yuqiao helped Zhu Rongrong look at the wound.


    "Sister Rong, you can''t touch the wound with water, let alone use too much force. You''d better not move these days, otherwise once the wound breaks open, it won''t be fun." Tian Yuqiao asked solemnly.


    Zhu Rongrong looked at the cotton cloth on his belly and said, "Joe, you are really good. You can even open your mouth to take the child. What makes me feel the most is that I haven''t felt much pain. What''s more, I can still live ~"


    Tian Yuqiao''s aversion to cold is just a caesarean section. It''s like she saved the whole galaxy. He couldn''t help but blurted out: "thanks to the pig killing knife, ah, it''s not very easy."


    Zhu Rongrong was stunned, stared round and said, "what, you said you opened the chamber for me with a pig killing knife?"


    "No, sister Rong, don''t say that. It doesn''t matter whether it''s a black cat or a white cat. It''s a good cat if it can catch mice. It doesn''t matter whether it''s a pig knife or a kitchen knife. It just needs to save people. So we don''t care too much about those details, hehe."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. I actually want to learn from you. I''m more skilled with a pig killing knife than you. You can save people with a pig killing knife, so I can''t just kill pigs?" Zhu Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Ouch, my sister Rong, you''d better take good care of yourself. You have a big cut in your stomach. It''s not good to get inflamed again."


    Zhu Rongrong nodded and agreed. Tian Yuqiao went out again and let Zhao and them in.


    After returning home, Wang smiled and said to Tian Yuqiao, "Joe, you are so capable that you dare to operate on someone else''s belly."


    "Hey, actually, it''s not very difficult. It''s like killing pigs and sheep. Cut a hole in your belly, take out the child and sew it on your belly. I''m afraid you won''t let me do it."


    "What you said is simple. It''s a living man, not a quilt. If you can''t do it well, won''t the man be finished?" Wang was afraid.


    "Don''t worry, mom, I won''t do it easily. There''s really nothing I can do today, but if there''s another way, I can''t do it. When I was in the mountain, I thought my master helped Dabai heal his injury. Dabai''s stomach was broken at that time, which was similar to today''s situation." Tian Yuqiao lied.


    Wang heard that Tian Yuqiao''s move was actually learned from Huang Banxian, and her heart was put down. Otherwise, the child is so young. How can he open his stomach if he can''t move!


    After returning home, sister-in-law Wang and her second sister-in-law have helped burn the Kang in the house and some hot water.


    After both women had taken a bath, they closed the door and prepared to go to bed.


    Ash can see the master coming back, but the little guy didn''t come back together. It was quite excited, and now it seemed to be poured cold water.


    But he was still very happy. After all, Tian Yuqiao threw him a large piece of meat prescription with aura as soon as he came back.


    Fang Wenhao lived with big head at the beginning. Today, Wang and them came back, and Fang Wenhao moved in together.


    Tian Yuqiao was too tired today. He didn''t bother her, but lay down silently in the room where he lived before.


    Now he felt that this sister Joel seemed more and more mysterious. He was special enough. He didn''t expect anyone more different than himself.

 Chapter 524

    The day after Tian Yuqiao returned to the mountain village, he was already familiar with the life here. During the day, when she had nothing to do, she went to Zhu Rongrong''s house to see her two children and went home early to bed at night.


    As for the golden ring and silver ring, they ran to the mountain to hunt. They seldom came back so late.


    Tian Yuqiao doesn''t care about them. Fortunately, there are no fierce beasts around here. I''m sure they won''t be hurt.


    Dabai also came back with Fang Wenhao this time. Now it has been domesticated almost. Except for going crazy occasionally, it''s usually pretty good.


    Fang Wenhao couldn''t sleep at night. He wanted to talk to Tian Yuqiao. So he sent Daimei to send a letter to Tian Yuqiao. After he was dressed up, he hid in the room for the first-class news.


    Tian Yuqiao fell asleep and heard Daimei pecking at the glass window with her mouth. She was so sleepy that she quickly opened the window and let Dai Mei in.


    Daimei and Tian Yuqiao were coquettish and cute. After they got a lot of delicious food, they ran to the nest of gold to have a rest. Tian Yuqiao opened the bamboo tube and found that Fang Wenhao''s handwriting was inside.


    It says: it''s so boring. I want to go out and chat with you.


    Tian Yuqiao had no choice but to put on his clothes carefully, and then quietly pushed open the door.


    Fang Wenhao has been paying attention to the movement on her side. After hearing some slight noise, he also quietly went out of the door.


    Instead of going from the front, they went out through the back door, through the vegetable field and fish pond, and walked towards the foot of the mountain.


    "Brother Hao''er, what are you doing if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?" Tian Yuqiao asked helplessly.


    Fang Wenhao smiled and said, "it''s nothing. I just want ~ to find you out for a walk. Look how beautiful the moon is today!"


    Tian Yuqiao looked up. NIMA, where is the moon? It''s cloudy today. It''s really unprofessional to lie.


    Fang Wenhao smiled awkwardly and then said, "let''s go up the mountain. We can''t sleep anyway."


    "Ah ~ but people are so sleepy." Tian Yuqiao yawned and said listlessly.


    "It''s said that my family has planted a melon on the mountain. I''m just going to have a look. Why don''t we go there tonight? We''re thirsty at the moment."


    Tian Yuqiao reluctantly rolled his eyes and said, "well, I''ll go with you to have a look at the mountain you earned. Hey, it seems that I can''t sleep today."


    "Hey, it''s hard work. Come with me. It''s just a distraction. By the way, what about the coal you told me before?"


    "Coal is very useful. I''ve found a big buyer. Don''t worry. I''ll certainly do a good job in logistics for you. You must be careful not to be caught. Now your name of Haotian army has been widely spread."


    In the twinkling of an eye, he had arrived at Nanshan Temple. Fang Wenhao had planned to see the two brothers Eryuan. But Tian Yuqiao said, "don''t bother them so late. They will come back when they are free tomorrow. After all, my mother and I are back, and they will certainly come to help."


    "Well, let''s go to the melon field. I haven''t eaten watermelon for a long time." Fang Wenhao said with a smile.


    "Let''s just test the vigilance of those who watch melons. How about we steal melons together?" Tian Yuqiao suddenly had fun.


    Fang Wenhao clapped his hands and said, "OK, let''s do it. Jinhuan and Yinhuan won''t do much when they see us, and the thunder god who is responsible for watching the melon field knows us. Hey, this method can definitely test whether the people you hire are reliable or not."


    After they made up their mind, Tian Yuqiao actually planned to take back the two watermelons and give them to Zhu Rongrong. After all, it''s hot now, and Zhu Rongrong can''t eat too cold. The watermelon was put at room temperature, and she could barely eat some.


    After crossing the two ridges, the two men had seen the mountain. It was completely burned there before. Now it looks bare and dark, which is obviously different from other mountains nearby.


    "Nuo, it''s the black mountain. Before, they used to burn paper for my father. As a result, a fire burned the mountains." Tian Yuqiao flattened his mouth and said.


    Fang Wenhao frowned: "Hey, you''re really good enough. If you''re in our army, you''ll kill your head."


    "It seems that the discipline of your army is still very strict. It''s good. Develop well, don''t forget me who supports you."


    "Don''t worry, even if I forget my last name, I can''t forget sister Qiao''s kindness to me." Fang Wenhao''s face was complacent.


    Seeing that he was at the foot of the mountain, Tian Yuqiao looked at several lights nearby. It must be the place where Gua people live.


    "Shh, be careful not to be found. There are lights there. Be careful. It''s said that my uncle and they seem to have bought a lot of little wolf pups." Tian Yuqiao said nervously.


    "Don''t worry. When I was in the west, the dog raised by the Hu people was powerful. I have a way."


    "What can you do?" Tian Yuqiao asked curiously.


    Fang Wenhao was suddenly stunned. He was a little embarrassed and said, "no, I forgot that the dogs are our own. I used the poisons you gave to hurt the Hu people''s dogs."


    After rolling his eyes, Tian Yuqiao said, "come with me. I know where the melons are delicious."


    It was dark and the road was slippery. Tian Yuqiao was careless and almost fell.


    "Oh!"


    "Joel, be careful."


    Fang Wenhao grabbed Tian Yuqiao''s arm for the first time and pulled her sliding body up.


    "It scared me to death. I didn''t expect the grass on the mountain to grow so fast. I just came back not long ago and didn''t find so much grass. I was too careless. Don''t worry, it won''t happen next." Tian Yuqiao explained awkwardly.


    "Forget it, I''ll go ahead and you''ll just follow."


    As soon as they reached the hillside, they heard a rustle in the nearby trees.


    "Be careful, there seems to be something nearby. We must not be found." Tian Yuqiao whispered.


    The next moment Tian Yuqiao saw several pairs of shining triangular eyes and the shining white tusks.


    "Joe, why didn''t you tell me that there are wild boars on the mountain?" Fang Wenhao frowned.


    Tian Yuqiao trembled with fear when he heard that it was a wild boar. She has a complete psychological shadow on the wild boar, and it still lingers.

 Chapter 525

    Tian Yuqiao and Fang Wenhao didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. They ran to the mountain idle and planned to steal their own watermelon and cantaloupe to eat.


    This feeling of being a thief makes people feel very interesting and exciting, but I didn''t expect to be found by a group of cute little wild boars with fat, meat and cute when they were about to reach their destination.


    Tian Yuqiao has forged an indissoluble bond with pigs since he crossed this era.


    Because the pig lives, because the pig dies, fight with the pig for a lifetime!


    This sentence could not be more appropriate to describe her feelings at this time. Subconsciously, he felt the pig knife that had just finished the caesarean section for Zhu Rongrong from the virtual environment. Tian Yuqiao felt that his palms were sweating.


    Fortunately, after the little wild boars found them, they didn''t siege them at the first time, but looked at each other so quietly. They also kept making "hum" sounds, like communicating


    "Brother pig, it seems that two people have been found ahead."


    "Yes, it''s ghostly. It doesn''t look like a good thing."


    "Zhengjie, shall we tell Baba the fat family and let Baba bite them to death?"


    Er ~ this is the inner communication of wild boar, which was made up by Tian Yuqiao.


    "Brother Hao''er, you''ve been wandering outside for so long. What do you think now?" Tian Yuqiao turned his head and asked.


    Fang Wenhao said calmly, "there''s an extra meal tonight!"


    Tian Yuqiao reluctantly turned his eyes and gave it to him. Then he said, "the wild boar is still so small. It''s almost the same to take it back to sister Rong. She still has an empty pigsty there anyway. It''s a pity to eat."


    Two people here are talking about the ownership of the wild boars, and there are little wild boars on the other side who have slipped away quietly.


    Tian Yuqiao''s side is still in line with the battle strategy of keeping the enemy and me still and watching it change. There are many bright spots on the other side, slowly pouring over here. When Fang Wenhao finds the problem, he and Tian Yuqiao have been made dumplings.


    I heard someone shouting at them, "Hey, people inside, listen. For the sake of our fellow villagers, we can not investigate you for stealing melons this time. You are limited to come out immediately. I can count to three. If you don''t come out again, don''t blame us for releasing wild boars."


    When the man finished shouting, he heard a rustle in the nearby trees. Fang Wenhao looked around alertly. Sure enough, there were many strong wild boars staring at them.


    There was a trace of ferocity and anger in their eyes, as if their children had been bullied by the two men.


    Tian Yuqiao had heard the noise of the shouting man. Then he slowly turned out from behind the tree and shouted, "brother tiger, it''s me."


    The people raised the torch and looked closer. It was either Zha or Tian Yuqiao. There is a teenager next to her. Isn''t that Fang Wenhao!


    "Joe, why are you here in middle of the night?" big tiger asked with the a frown after he was stunned.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled sweetly, revealing a mouthful of Xiaobei teeth and said, "brother tiger, your vigilance is really high. I didn''t expect wild boars to help you see the melon field."


    Dahu turned back and said to the people who came to see the melon field: "it''s a misunderstanding. Our boss came to check our work. Let''s go back and do whatever we should do."


    After answering, they quickly returned to their respective places.


    After they all left, Dahu took Tian Yuqiao to his temporary wooden shed.


    After pouring hot water for the two people, Dahu continued to ask, "Why are you here? Fortunately, you weren''t hurt by those animals, otherwise I''m so sorry for aunt."


    "Hehe, in fact, I don''t hide it from you. We are idle and bored. It suddenly occurred to us to come and steal melons while the moon is dark and the wind is high tonight." Tian Yuqiao was outspoken.


    As soon as the big tiger heard this, he was confused and asked, "the whole mountain is yours. If you want to eat melons, just let me know. Why do you have to go up the mountain to steal it in the middle of the night? It''s so troublesome, you really are."


    "Don''t you understand? I haven''t heard that a wife is better than a concubine, and a concubine is better than stealing ~ Er ~"


    As soon as Tian Yuqiao finished, he saw Fang Wenhao staring at himself with that damn look. She realized that she seemed to know a little too much, which made Fang Wenhao and them feel a little overwhelmed.


    "Ah, bah, bah, I don''t mean that. I just think it''s fun. By the way, I''ll test the vigilance of those people you attract, hehe." Tian Yuqiao smiled awkwardly.


    Fang Wenhao refused to let her go. He grabbed her arm, leaned against Tian Yuqiao and said, "Joe, tell me clearly. Who taught you those words just now?"


    Looking at his cold eyes, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help shivering again. He flattened his mouth and said, "Hey, what sentence did you say? I seem to have lost my memory?"


    "Don''t be careless with me. That''s what I said. I''d rather steal it." Fang Wenhao continued to ask.


    The heart said it was bad and attracted the attention of little Zhengtai. How can I explain it to him?


    "Listen to people on the street. It''s normal for men to have that kind of mind."


    Fang Wenhao''s face was still as black as the bottom of the pot and shouted, "I don''t think what I said is right. Those who say that bastard words are not good men. A real good man wants to be one to the woman he loves. How can he think about going out and stealing all day?"


    Tian Yuqiao touched his nose and said, "hehe, it''s your man''s business. I don''t understand it. Alas, he''s still so young and needs more sleep to grow tall. He''s so sleepy. Take two watermelons and let''s go down the mountain quickly. It''s time to toss for a while. If my mother finds out, it''s great. After all, men and women don''t kiss each other ~"


    She said hello to the tiger, then raised her feet and walked out.


    "Oh, Joe, wait a minute. I''ll take you down the mountain. I''ll pick two watermelons for you later. There are just two big ones." big tiger followed and went out of the shed together.


    Two big watermelons weighing 20 jin were selected. Fang Wenhao and Dahu went down the mountain with one in their arms.


    Not to mention, just two watermelons, held by them, look like Zhu Rongrong a few days ago.


    Tian Yuqiao''s mouth rose slightly, imagining what a man would look like if he could have children.


    At this time, the two people who didn''t know Tian Yuqiao had such evil ideas were carefully crossing the mountains with watermelon in their arms.

 Chapter 526

    I didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and ran to the melon field on the mountain. Finally, he was surrounded by a group of small wild boars. Fortunately, the big tiger appeared in time, which solved the unnecessary trouble.


    When he came back, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help asking, "brother tiger, what''s going on? Why are there so many wild boars on the mountain? Aren''t you afraid they will destroy melon fields?"


    "I don''t think so. I think those wild boars all listen to the villagers. These wild boars seem to have been trained, and in terms of their abilities, wild boars are better than hounds in the mountains." Fang Wenhao frowned.


    "What? Wild boars can be more powerful than hounds?" Tian Yuqiao immediately felt that his world outlook had been refreshed.


    The big tiger nodded and said, "yes, hunters who often walk in the mountains know that wild boars are actually difficult to deal with. Because they have great strength and rough skin. In particular, they often like to scratch on pine trees, just like bears."


    Fang Wenhao quickly took over the conversation and continued: "yes, wild boars will be stuck with a layer of pine oil. Over time, the pine oil will be combined with some soil, which is equivalent to putting a layer of hard and strong armor on wild boars. It is difficult for ordinary bows and arrows to hurt wild boars unless they shoot their eyes."


    The big tiger said, "that''s right. When we rounded up the wild boar together, we shot it blind in one eye. As a result, the wild boar seemed crazy and bumped everywhere. The trunk with thick arms can be broken at once. It''s very terrible."


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t understand. He quickly asked, "what''s the matter with you wild boars? Since they are so powerful, how did you tame them?"


    The big tiger was embarrassed and said, "you should know that Rong Rong has a lot of pigs in his family?"


    Tian Yuqiao nodded. Dahu then said, "almost all the old sows in Rongrong''s family are old sows. Some time ago, my grandmother said that the acorns on the mountain were almost ripe. She planned to have the pigs rushed to the mountain and let them pick up the acorns themselves. As a result, the old sows accidentally brought their cubs..."


    The tiger''s face is a little red, but fortunately, it''s very dark and it''s not easy to be noticed.


    Fang Wenhao whispered, "come on, Joe, what can pigs say? As long as the melon field is good, don''t ask."


    Tian Yuqiao was intrigued and continued to ask, "how are these pigs willing to help look at the melon field?"


    Big tiger frowned, and then he continued to talk.


    He probably meant that the group of little wild boars that Tian Yuqiao and Fang Wenhao saw today were actually born of Zhu Rongrong''s sows. Those little pigs seem to be born smart and never harm the melon field.


    For a long time, Zhao felt that it was too troublesome to get pig food and play pig grass, so he thought that around the melon field, it was his own mountain anyway. Go there to feed the pigs and let them wander around looking for food.


    Even at night, they simply let the pigs sleep in the shed temporarily built for them on the mountain. As a result, one night, someone suddenly came to the melon field to steal melons.


    A total of more than a dozen people came. At first glance, they knew that they came in groups. Sacks, cars and everything are well prepared.


    As a result, as soon as they entered the melon field, they were arched to the ground by a group of wild boars that suddenly rushed out.


    Those little wild boars are brave and flexible because they usually wander in the mountains and occasionally take a face with Thor. Although they are still small and not strong enough. But I''m not afraid that wild boars don''t know how to count. I''m afraid that wild boars can learn martial arts!


    It is said that they have gone hunting with Thor, so these little wild boars are very skilled. As a result, the group of ten thieves was wiped out in one fell swoop until the melon watchers came.


    After those people were caught, they directly recruited in order not to be sent to the Yamen.


    In fact, they are all from gaolaozhuang nearby, and the gaoyuanwai also grows watermelon. As a result, he heard that Tian Yuqiao''s watermelon was big and sweet, so he planned to have someone steal some, get some watermelon seeds and plant them himself.


    "Wow, those little pigs are so powerful. Hehe. Well, you can give them the rest of the watermelon peel in the future. Pigs are omnivores and can eat anything. Eat more watermelon to make our little wild boar grow more flexible." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Fang Wenhao and Dahu looked up at the sky in silence. They almost didn''t slip under their feet.


    "Well, Joe, in fact, pigs don''t need to grow too smart. You''d better eat more. You''ll look beautiful at that time, hehe." Fang Wenhao said out of his head.


    "Brother Hao''er, are you comparing me with pigs?" Tian Yuqiao flew over with an eye knife.


    In this way, several people came home deep and shallow all the way. Just in time for Wang to get up and go to the thatched cottage, he was blocked.


    Wang rubbed his eyes. Through the glazed window, he saw several dark shadows shaking in his yard. The ash who has always been loyal to his duty has not given any warning. And it seems that it is swinging its tail.


    She lit the oil lamp, put on her clothes and opened the door.


    "Oh, it''s Joel. What are you doing in the yard in the middle of the night?"


    With the faint light of the oil lamp, Wang could see clearly who the people outside were.


    "Mom, it''s brother Hao''er. He eats too much at night and can''t sleep. That''s not right. I have to say I want to eat watermelon. Then I can''t help but go up the mountain to pick watermelon with him. Thanks to brother big tiger, we really can''t carry it without his help." Tian Yuqiao wiped the sweat on the tip of his nose and said.


    In fact, she didn''t take anything at all, and she didn''t intend to help load watermelon with virtual environment. Who told Fang Wenhao to stay idle in the middle of the night, eat and support, and have to go for a walk in the mountain? He deserves to be tired and bring back watermelon.


    "Well, Hao''er is a real child. If you want to eat, let them know in advance. It would be nice to send them directly at that time." Wang said in some confusion.


    Xiaoyu was also awakened at this time. As a maid of others, she had no reason why her master was awake and she could still sleep.


    He came out to help Wang and put the two big watermelons into the wooden basin. Then he added a lot of cold well water into the wooden basin, and then the family went back to their respective houses to have a rest.


    The big tiger didn''t go back to the mountain, but went back to his residence. This night was enough for him to be busy. As soon as his head touched the pillow, he was already asleep.

 Chapter 527

    Tian Yuqiao and Fang Wenhao didn''t sleep at night and ran to the mountain to steal watermelon. As a result, after tossing about all night, the next day until the sun rose, they came out of their house.


    After brushing his teeth with special soft pig hair teeth and washing, Tian Yuqiao found that Wang had gone out.


    "Miss, this is the food that my wife asked me to warm for you. You and young master Hao''er should eat it while it''s hot." Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    Without saying a word, their stomachs had already growled. He ate all the porridge and steamed stuffed buns in front of him, and then Tian Yuqiao said, "Xiaoyu, where''s the watermelon last night?"


    "Oh, that''s right. Madam took all the watermelons to the other side. She said that when you and young master Hao''er woke up, they would let you go there and eat together."


    Fang Wenhao put down his chopsticks and looked at the sky with satisfaction.


    "The weather is really nice today. Let''s go and eat watermelon. If only this watermelon could be brought to the northwest. It''s lucky that the soldiers can drink clean water when they are thirsty on weekdays." Fang Wenhao said with a bitter smile.


    Tian Yuqiao looked at him eagerly and said, "no, I''ve invested a lot of money before. Is it difficult that Chengdu has been pocketed by you leaders?"


    "No, absolutely not! The expansion of our army needs money, clothing, food, housing and transportation, which is a lot of expenses. Especially we have to avoid the double pursuit of the great prince and the Hu people at the same time. Alas, how miserable ~"


    After thinking about it, Tian Yuqiao said, "why don''t you do this? Anyway, I don''t have anything to do now. I''ll add some more silver and pay you for the army."


    Fang Wenhao frowned and said, "no, no, I haven''t returned the silver I took from you before. You have to leave some silver in your hand as money to cross the river. If there''s something wrong at home..."


    Before he finished, Tian Yuqiao took a stack of silver tickets out of his arms.


    His predecessor was the prince. Fang Wenhao naturally knew something about silver notes. At first glance, I couldn''t help but stare. Those were twelve thousand silver notes. And the thickness must be more than a million by visual inspection.


    Suddenly there was a gust of wind, which scared Fang Wenhao to press his hand on the stack of silver notes. He said nervously, "Joel, where did you get this silver? Why don''t you take me to pick it up!"


    Tian Yuqiao turned his eyes and said, "didn''t I tell you before that I went to Yaowang valley. As a result, I gave them one or two directions, and then in return, the other side gave me some silver. And the other side of the Imperial City saved the childe of a rich family on the way..."


    "Wait, if the money is the bride price given to you by that damn bastard, you can''t take it." Fang Wenhao''s face turned white.


    Tian Yuqiao stared at him helplessly and said, "Hey, what about integrity? Although I''m young, I won''t accept the benefits given by men so casually. As a life-saving grace, people gave me some small gifts. It''s just money. In the eyes of rich people, it''s just a pile of numbers."


    Rao is Fang Wenhao used to seeing rich people, but no rich man can ignore one hundred liang of silver. I don''t know whether the little girl really doesn''t understand the importance of silver or deliberately shows off in front of herself.


    Even his father and Emperor tried his best to ask ministers to donate money for military expenditure.


    "OK, take these first. I still have them in my hand. Hey, I don''t know if I owe you. I saved your life and helped you build an army. Tut tut Tut, you can''t bite the hand that feeds you. Don''t forget to share half of my land when you develop in the future." Tian Yuqiao joked.


    Although Fang Wenhao felt ashamed of taking women''s money, he didn''t regard Tian Yuqiao as an outsider at all. Finally, Fang Wenhao accepted the silver for the reason that he temporarily misappropriated his future daughter-in-law.


    "Hey, you just took it away? Don''t say a word of thanks?" Tian Yuqiao looked at him mischievously and said.


    "Hey, we are all our own people. My life is yours. What can I do if I thank you? Besides, I said it''s a big deal. What can I do if I promise each other by example?" Fang Wenhao said with a ruffian smile.


    Xiaoyu went into the hall and cleaned desperately! No, she can''t eavesdrop on the conversation between the two masters, especially men, women and personal promises


    "Xiaoyu, let''s go and go to sister Rong''s house." Tian Yuqiao shouted to the house with a smile.


    "Oh, come, miss." Xiaoyu ran out with a red face.


    Seeing Xiaoyu''s appearance of doing bad things, the two who had done bad things didn''t feel ashamed at all. On the contrary, Xiaoyu''s face was very red.


    After several people came to Zhu Rongrong''s house, the one who came to open the door for them was just big head.


    "Come on, I''m waiting for you. I wanted to steal a piece of watermelon, but I won''t let me eat it." big head felt the sweat on his forehead in embarrassment.


    He has been practicing at home all morning. He is thirsty. It was not easy to see Wang coming with two big watermelons. He was just about to eat when Zhu Rongrong stopped him. What to say must wait for Tian Yuqiao and Fang Wenhao to come. The big head is waiting.


    After entering the inner house together, Zhu Rongrong let people bring up the watermelon that had been shaking with ice for a long time. While she coaxed the children, she ate watermelons at room temperature.


    "Hey, I really want to eat your cold, but my aunts won''t let me." Zhu Rongrong flattened his mouth and bit the watermelon bitterly. Suddenly, he felt the sweetness of the watermelon along his tongue and moistened his internal organs all at once.


    His eyes lit up and frequently sent watermelons to his mouth.


    "Hmm, this watermelon is really delicious. The most commonly sold watermelon is less than ten jin. Moreover, the pulp inside is soft, not sweet and not watery. Unexpectedly, the melon planted by big tiger is so juicy ~"


    Big head had long coveted the watermelon. He saw his hands carrying the watermelon skin, and then his mouth from left to right. Just listen to the sound of "sucking and sliding", the watermelon that can weigh a kilogram was eaten by him, and even the seeds were swallowed together. And even the melon skin is only a thin piece~


    "Big head, pay attention to your own image. Now we are going home to visit relatives, but we can''t make complaints about the rules in the army." Fang Wenhao Tucao.

 Chapter 528

    A large group of people were eating watermelon around an ice basin in Datou''s house. I envy Zhu Rongrong, but I can''t help it. Who let her just have a baby and still be in confinement?


    "By the way, Rong Rong, today I asked Dahu to give it to your father. They also sent some watermelons ~"


    As soon as Wang''s voice fell, a small bolt outside ran in.


    "Niang, it''s sister Rong outside. All the brothers at home have come."


    "Strange, what are my brothers doing here? Is it because they are addicted to eating watermelon and want to take some back?" Zhu Rongrong wondered.


    All the four brothers of the Zhu family arrived, and even Master Zhu came later.


    "Come on, come on, this hot day, hurry to eat some watermelon to relieve the summer heat." Wang smiled.


    As soon as the Zhu family joined the melon eating army, they soon ate up the iced watermelon.


    "There''s watermelon over there, but it hasn''t been put on the ice yet." Wang said with some embarrassment.


    "You don''t have to be busy. We came here to discuss the affairs of the Rongrong children. As you know, those two little guys were born bigger than other children. In addition, my brother-in-law will return to the military camp in a few days, so my father and we all discussed and planned to give the children a full moon in advance." brother Zhu said.


    "This ~ doesn''t seem to have been done so early!" Wang was surprised.


    Zhao said, "Oh, we didn''t know that big head was in such a hurry to leave. Anyway, the two children are also very strong. Let alone give them a full moon, that is to say they have been a hundred days. It''s estimated that others can''t see anything."


    These days, Zhu Rongrong eats the supplements made by widow Li alone every day. The materials are provided by Tian Yuqiao. So let alone confinement, Zhu Rongrong even wants to go to the ground to kill pigs.


    "Hahaha, OK. In that case, let''s settle this matter. By the way, son-in-law, when did you say you were coming?" father Zhu asked with a frown.


    "Dad, it''s like this. Hao''er and I came back secretly this time. We said we came to transport some grain and grass. The brothers we brought were arranged in the temple on the mountain. We have to go in another three or five days." big head was a little lost.


    Fang Wenhao doesn''t want to stay here all the time and look at his little girl. But how could he let go of his big brother without revenge? Even if he doesn''t think about it for the sake of all the people in the world, he will report the sorrow of killing himself.


    Therefore, whether public or private, Fang Wenhao must develop his existing Haotian army. Especially this time, with the 1 million Liang silver that Tian Yuqiao had just prepared for him, he had more confidence to recruit troops and horses.


    Now big head Zhu Rongrong has just given birth to his first child. It''s time for the young couple to mix oil with honey. Fang Wenhao was also a little embarrassed. He said that if he really took big head at this time, would it be a little cruel for the couple?


    Seeing that everyone was talking about the full moon for their children, Fang Wenhao also interrupted everyone.


    "Why don''t you just leave the big head here for a few days and go back with my supplies." Fang Wenhao said solemnly.


    The big head shook his head and said, "no, that''s too dangerous. I don''t trust you alone."


    "It''s nothing. There''s big white. I''ll let Daimei go back and call back the gold ring and silver ring. There should be no problem."


    Big head looked at his wife sitting on the Kang with a circle of cloth around her forehead. My heart was also moved, but I still frowned and said, "Hao''er, if I don''t go back, I''m afraid it will provoke criticism. After all, the army is unstable now. How can I rest at this time, who is your deputy."


    "Don''t worry about it. I''m not really letting you enjoy your happiness here. By the way, the ashes dug by Joe''s family from the mountain, you can find a way to transport them back. Just stay here. I''ll leave some people for you to meet us. This is a good thing. It depends on our good relationship with Joe''s family, otherwise it will be valuable."


    When Fang Wenhao said this, big head smiled and said, "don''t worry, I will live up to my mission. I''ll find a secret place tomorrow, and we''ll hand over there."


    "No, you''d better get busy with the full moon for your children first. I''ll leave in three days. I hope I can catch up." Fang Wenhao said with a smile.


    When father Zhu heard that his son-in-law could stay with his daughter for a while, he was naturally very happy.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Let''s let the big head do some serious work. There''s also us for the wedding here, isn''t it? We''ll wrap the pork at that time, and let Rong Rong''s sister-in-law come and help." father Zhu said with a smile.


    "Dad, we have those old pigs. Can we use your bag? Just come and help kill the pigs." big head said with a smile.


    Zhu Rongrong threw a grateful look at Tian Yuqiao, and the two sisters tacitly understood it.


    Fang Wenhao and big head went to a room alone. Muttering, I went to discuss their transportation of coal to the front.


    The big winter in the northwest is not so easy to pass. So they want to move to the southwest battlefield, which is also due to the weather.


    Now I know that Tian Yuqiao''s "coal" is especially suitable for burning in winter. In addition, I suddenly have one million liang of white silver in my hand. This gave Fang Wenhao confidence in his heart, and he was full of fighting spirit.


    "Big brother, we''re going to have a big fight this time. And I''ve also discussed with Joel that at the critical time, the descendants of the dark guard entrusted by Uncle nine to her care can become sharp blades in our hands again. Moreover, they have hatred and must want to blade their enemies by hand."


    The big head nodded and said, "yes, and the little girls in Chenjia village before. Now uncle nine has been seriously injured and is just able to train them. At that time, these people will be our right and left hands, so what we have to do now is to accumulate grass, store grain and recruit troops."


    "Well, don''t worry about those things. Hurry up and make arrangements for the children''s wedding. My red envelopes are ready. If you haven''t prepared them before I leave, I''ll save them." Fang Wenhao said with a smile.


    Big head raised his bus palm, patted Fang Wenhao on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, just for your red envelope, I''d rather not sleep than get things done. It''s just the day after tomorrow."

 Chapter 529

    After some research, Fang Wenhao and big head ran to the mountain together. They gathered the dozens of people they brought back this time and found a place under a cliff near Tianyu Qiao''s mountain.


    It is very close to Tianyu Qiao''s mine, and it is relatively hidden.


    "Boss, when shall we go back? It''s so boring to be on the mountain all day."


    "Yes, especially the old monk said, let''s be Dabai''s partner. Hey ~"


    "Come on, master huikong clearly said that we often live and die with the leader, and our Kung Fu is not good. Let''s practice more and take a medicine bath, otherwise we don''t deserve to follow the two leaders."


    Everyone said everything, but Fang Wenhao found a problem from their breathing. That is, these people are calm and introverted. You don''t have to try to know that they certainly don''t exercise less these days, especially the blue and purple on their faces, which is definitely from Da Bai''s hands.


    "OK, you can build some bunkers here, and then we can transport things back from here. And we must not let the people in the village know that the black things are good babies. As long as we have it, we won''t be afraid of cold in winter."


    "I heard that the sister-in-law of the deputy commander''s family had just given birth to a child, and we didn''t go to congratulate."


    The big head smiled and said, "you all need to keep this secret for me. I have to stay here for a long time. To others, you say I''m here to supervise your loading. I''ll come and have a look if I have nothing to do."


    "We understand. Don''t worry. Let''s leave it to our brothers. We all lived and died together at the beginning. My sister-in-law just gave birth to a child. Brother, you should spend more time with her at home."


    "Then hurry back and get busy. We can certainly do it here. At night, we''ll go to the mine to dig coal, and we''ll help. We''ll wait for the brothers in the west to come and transport. We won''t leak any news here."


    All the people of the Zhu family came to Datou''s house. Fortunately, their house is a two-way yard, otherwise they really can''t hold the old people.


    Zhu Rongrong''s sisters in law all arranged for their children to help feed and release pigs


    Zhu''s father personally took his son in the front yard of Zhu Rongrong''s house, so he was ready to start killing pigs.


    Tian Yuqiao told Dahu they still couldn''t relax in the melon field, and sent a basket of big watermelons to the old house.


    Now Jiang Shi and Erlang have lived in the mountain. Now they know that Zhu Rongrong''s family has something to do. Jiang Shi also took several children down the mountain to help.


    "Oh, three younger brothers and sisters, how did you move to the mountain?" Wang asked with a frown.


    "Second sister-in-law, I really can''t live in the old house. My mother and sister-in-law saw the bustle of heaven, so I can only sell them the one and a half house in my house with one or two and a half silver. Fortunately, your Aunt Wang took me in. There was a lack of melon field in the mountain for a long time, so I took the children to live in the mountain." Jiang said with a bitter smile.


    Zhao took Wang''s hand: "Hey, your three younger brothers and sisters are really pathetic. And our in laws are so noisy. My mother has seen it. Usually they make a small noise in three days and a big noise in five days. Hey, don''t say it''s Jiang, even I''m going to move to the mountain. It''s clean!"


    Tian Yuqiao''s eyes shrunk and his heart said that the old house was really a disaster. Now I can''t handle my family, so I can only bully Sanfang.


    Originally, Sanfang had Tian Dahu. He would be more popular with Li, so Sanfang was more popular. Now that Tian Dahu is gone, and the scholar has stepped in as a son-in-law and gone to the county, the arrogance of the big house is very arrogant.


    Tian Yuqiao has never been a virgin, and she hates the virgin. It''s unlucky to say that my father has to "pretend to die" because of such a family of top-notch relatives!


    She couldn''t say anything about DU and Li. After all, she smiled more than heaven. But for Fu Tian and Dajiang, this account should be calculated from when they first crossed over!


    If you count it down, the couple are really cheating. But now is not the time to clean up over there. For today''s sake, we should first help the head to prepare the child''s full moon wine.


    Big head and Zhu Rongrong discussed who to invite at that time. They tossed about for a long time, but there was no result.


    Later, father Zhu was impatient. He put down his pig killing knife and said in a low voice, "don''t bother so much. We''ll come all by then, plus those who have friends with us in the mountain village. Others don''t care. We don''t need to invite too many people."


    With the words of father Zhu, big head felt a lot easier.


    If it is run in Ningguan village, with the strength of the Zhu family, it is certain to invite the whole village to a banquet. But now that we are in the mountain village, we can only invite the Wang family.


    And the village head, who usually takes good care of Zhu Rongrong, as well as Tian chrysanthemum and father Zeng


    Tian Yuqiao frowned and said, "I don''t think it''s like sister Rong doing things. It''s like our family doing things. It seems that all the people invited here have a good relationship with our family."


    "Hehe, that''s not true. If it weren''t for your family''s care, how could our family be so comfortable? It''s settled. Let boss Wang help to invite the village head and elders at that time. It''s almost ready for a table. Then it''s all our own people. I didn''t say anything." father Zhu smiled very cheerful.


    Both children are big, and their bones are much stronger than ordinary full-term children. Being held by his grandfather, the two little guys straightened up, with their necks facing back.


    His mouth is like a small carp, "puff" spitting bubbles out.


    "Oh, I''m so careful. I''m really heavy again. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''ve gained a lot of weight. I think these two children should be about fifteen or six kilograms?"


    Zhu''s father thought about his two grandsons with the method of weighing pork he had practiced for many years.


    Brother Zhu could not help but Tucao said, "Dad, this is a child of Rong Rong, not your usual pork." don''t make complaints about children. They are still small. Don''t flinch.


    "Hum, you smelly boy, my father brought you up like this, and I didn''t see anyone blink. Hurry to kill the pig. I''ll make a full moon wine for my two baby grandsons in two days. I have to prepare more hard dishes."


    Father Zhu immediately changed his face when he treated his son. The whole thing is to blow your beard and stare. Where is there a little fatherly?

 Chapter 530

    At the end of the whole mountain village, they began to get busy. Even Tian chrysanthemum came to help with her son and daughter-in-law.


    But Tian Yuqiao found that his daughter-in-law looked a little more bloated than before. So he asked curiously, "aunt, you seem to be fat?"


    The pillar laughed and said, "good thing, great good thing. We haven''t had time to tell you. Your aunt has it in her stomach. Hey, why do I tell you this little girl!"


    "OK, Zhuzhu, hurry to the town and send the invitations of shopkeeper Yao and shopkeeper Kan. Don''t forget to buy more candy and snacks." Tian chrysanthemum shouted from the house.


    When the pillar heard the speech, he turned directly and left. Wang quickly stopped him and said, "wait a minute, brother Zhu, send a basket of watermelon to their family and let them have a good taste."


    "Oh, well, otherwise it would be a waste for the mule cart to walk in vain." the pillar left with a smile.


    Before leaving, I didn''t forget to ask my daughter-in-law: "be careful yourself. This is the first child in our family. Don''t be tired."


    Tian Yuqiao was nearby, smiled and looked up and said, "don''t worry, uncle Zhu, we won''t let our aunt work."


    "Yes, pillar, what are you waiting for? We''re going to have a banquet. We have to buy everything outside tonight. Don''t talk nonsense. There''s a mother here to take care of it. The child in your daughter-in-law''s belly can''t be wrong." Tian chrysanthemum was a little impatient.


    The pillar didn''t dare to delay more time. He hurried out and went home.


    When Zhuzhu came back, he happened to come back with Gongsun Changyin. Wang Xiuer was still angry with him, so she ignored him.


    In contrast, Gongsun Changyin hurriedly held a jewelry box and began to show his love in front of everyone.


    "Xiu''er, stop it. I know I was too busy to ignore you some time ago. Don''t prepare a gift for you. Don''t be angry. Don''t disturb other people''s happy days. You see so many people watching us."


    Gongsun Changyin glanced around, and everyone seemed to rehearse as soon as it was realized. At the same time, he looked elsewhere.


    Wang Xiuer finally couldn''t stand his soft grind and hard bubble, so she had to choose to forgive him.


    "Really, I''ll forgive you this time. If I don''t go home in the evening, I won''t be so easy to coax." Wang Xiuer said with a shy face.


    The busy days always passed quickly. The next day, Zhao took his two daughter-in-law and sorted out the dishes that needed oil.


    Zhu Rongrong''s sisters in law joined the regiment one by one. They are all busy frying meatballs. Fortunately, the place at home is big enough, otherwise they can''t be busy at all.


    Father Zhu carried his hands on his back, like a general patrolling his territory. One side told the sons, "you''re responsible for getting the pig elbow meat, and then pick it up. At that time, Joel said what dish she''s going to cook."


    "Dad, go back and have a rest when you are old. We all know it here."


    Zhao smiled and cut the meat stuffing. He said to father Zhu, "go back and have a rest first. I''m staring at the children. Don''t worry, there will be no problem with tomorrow''s full moon wine. Besides, the big head has counted the number of people. At best, it''s about five tables with our own."


    "No, my son-in-law told me that the brothers he brought back this time are all their confidants, and the people over there have to come this time." father Zhu frowned.


    Yuanji and Yuantong, two young monks, also came at noon. Their first words were: "Mom, my master and sister Qiao''s master said that they would come to congratulate Brother Big head and sister Rong. Let''s not forget them. They also said that they haven''t eaten meat for many days ~"


    Wang smiled and wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve. When he saw his two dry sons, Wang was naturally happy.


    "Don''t worry, let''s prepare according to ten tables. Anyway, there is a large amount of pork, and there must be enough meat and vegetables. If you want vegetables, just go to our house and get them. There are still a lot in the greenhouse." Wang said with a smile.


    The big head was a little embarrassed and said, "aunt, I''m really sorry. It''s so troublesome for you. Hey, it''s all my brothers. They can eat so much that they can top three alone..."


    Hearing what big boss said, Wang also had a headache. Father Zhu patted his chest and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll kill another pig now. There''s enough meat and vegetables."


    Everyone began to get busy. Gongsun Changyin and Wang Xiuer also helped.


    This time, he also learned from the servants that his wife went back to his mother''s house because Zhu Rongrong had a child, so he also prepared a gift for the child.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the right day. Early in the morning, two worldly experts on the mountain hurried down the mountain. Even if it''s not time to eat, the watermelon of the Tian family and the newly fried small Mahua are also delicious.


    When the pillar came back from town this time, Yao Laowu and Kan Dashan knew that they wanted to have a banquet and directly provided a lot of things. Kandashan directly sent 30 jin of good wine. Even Yao Laowu also brought a basket of skin shrimps that others gave him to the pillar.


    Now the seafood is being raised by Tian Yuqiao in the virtual lotus pond. It seems more lively than two days ago.


    The two shopkeepers in the town came to rely on the mountain village together and brought generous gifts. Most of them are small gifts for two children and many good materials.


    Kan Dashan was straightforward, simple and rough, and wrapped up twenty liang of silver.


    The boy brought by Gongsun Changyin was responsible for keeping accounts. When he saw such a big piece of silver, his eyes were straight.


    After all, this is a small mountain village. The villagers who came to Hexi before were all three melons and two dates. When they came to others, they were directly silver spindles.


    "You are a vulgar person." Yao Lao Wu could not help but make complaints about it.


    "Practical is OK. You think vulgarity has no vulgarity capital, ha ha ha." kan Dashan retorted.


    It''s almost time to see, and all the people with heads and faces in the village have arrived. Big head asked the village head to help greet the elders, while he and Fang Wenhao were responsible for greeting the brothers of Hao Tianjun.


    Hui Kong and Huang Banxian sat at the village head''s table, looking very high.


    The banquet soon began. Even those who are used to eating delicacies swallow their saliva when they see the banquet.

 Chapter 531

    The full moon wine made by Zhu Rongrong''s family for their children is very luxurious. Even Kan Dashan is full of praise for it. He also threatened to invite some women in charge of cooking today to be his chef.


    Everyone laughed and it was over.


    The wine was drunk for a long time, and because there were too many meat and vegetables on each table, Wang also asked people to bring iced watermelon for everyone.


    Just as everyone was eating and drinking in full swing, the flowers and ashes who came to eat and drink together shouted at the same time. Listen to the voice. The people who come are definitely not popular.


    Twelve tables of banquet were placed in the front yard. Most of the people were relatives of the Zhu family and the Tian family, and there were the brothers brought back by Fang Wenhao and big head.


    When they heard the dog barking, they all stopped talking and looked at the door.


    Li Shi, who was forcibly pulled by Gao Shi, seemed a little submissive. He looked unwilling, but due to Gao''s obscenity, he had to follow him.


    Gao''s arm tightly hung Li''s arm for fear that she would run away. Behind Gao''s back, he followed Tian Dajiang and old man Tian, and then there were Dalang and his wife, as well as other children of Da Fang.


    Both Dalang and Chen''s faces wore a bitter color, especially Dalang''s eyebrows were always frowned.


    "Well, you''re eating alone here. You really don''t take us as relatives. The second son died early, and the Wang family often helps his mother''s family. Now it''s good that he doesn''t even tell us about such a big thing. Tut tut tut."


    Gao''s spittle flew everywhere, and her eyes stared greedily at the wine and vegetables on the table. The sound of swallowing saliva can be heard from a distance.


    Tian Dajiang is even more so. He is idle on weekdays. The silver in the hands of master Tian and Li has long been corrupted by him.


    Now there are people doing things in the village. He''s waiting to eat and drink.


    "I said to my second daughter-in-law, if this banquet is your remarriage wedding banquet, I''ll take someone away without saying a word. If not, why don''t you mean not to let us sit at the banquet? We have to sit at the banquet anyway?" Tian Dajiang said aggressively.


    The village head took the lead, and his tolerance for Tian Dajiang has reached the limit.


    "Well, Tian Dajiang, you are now the number one unfilial son in our village. You bully your mother and your sister on weekdays? What kind of madness are you smoking today? You''re running wild here!"


    Tian Dajiang suddenly narrowed his door and hid behind Gao.


    When Gao saw that her man counseled her, she stood up and said, "I said, village head, you can''t talk like that. Which eye did you see that we are not filial to our parents? Also, Osmanthus fragrans is going to be the age of marriage. She is used to doing nothing by her mother. What can I do? I can''t look at her as a sister-in-law. If no one else?"


    Tian Guihua listened to her sister-in-law. Although she was very unconvinced, she didn''t dare to say more in front of the villagers. She just subconsciously lifted her sleeve up, revealing the bruise on her arm hit by the cane.


    Tian Yuqiao saw the problem at a glance, but what she thought at this time was not how to save Tian Guihua. After all, she did it herself. Who let her bully her family by relying on Li''s favor?


    On the contrary, it was the Wang family who couldn''t help but move her compassion.


    He smiled and said, "since both parents are here, please take a seat quickly. This time it''s not our family''s business, it''s the full moon for the children."


    "Oh, it''s not your family''s wedding. You''re still very happy with it. I don''t know. I thought his father had an affair with you. I haven''t paid less attention these days. You run here every day."


    Gao Shi said that, he found a bench at the gate of the yard and sat down. Then he said, "Oh, look at you. After coming back for a few days, I''ve sent some watermelons to my family. The water is croaking and not full at all. Now I think the carp should belong to your family? Tut Tut, it''s really willing."


    Gao''s words became more and more outrageous, making Wang''s face blue and white.


    The Zhu family''s father doesn''t have such a good temper. After all, if Li Shi wants to speak, he still has a grudge against his family.


    At the beginning, the scholar Lang wanted to marry Zhu Rongrong. As a result, another bride came out. This matter, like a thorn in father Zhu''s heart, is difficult to pull out.


    Now it''s his daughter''s wedding. He''s not used to Gao.


    Stand up and tidy up your clothes. Father Zhu strode to the gate and blocked Gao''s eyes from the banquet.


    "Who should I be? The beggar dog also knows that if he wants people to stutter, he has to shake his tail twice. Whose dog chain is not fastened, and the old mother dog runs to our door to bite people? Take it back quickly, otherwise the pig killing knife in my hand is not vegetarian."


    After saying that, father Zhu pulled out the pig killing knife that had followed him for many years from his waist. The handle of the knife was soaked with pig blood, showing a trembling and chilling purple black.


    Gao was so frightened that she quickly hid herself aside. However, she forgot that she was alone on the bench, and she still sat on the side.


    Now she ran to the side again, and the other end of the stool turned up because of imbalance. Gao sat on the ground and happened to sit on the pig leg stick bone that ash had chewed half and had not finished!


    The pain made her show her teeth, and the expression on her face was particularly ferocious.


    Li Shi thought things were bad, so he took the opportunity to secretly pull Tian Guihua to leave.


    At this time, Gongsun Changyin suddenly said, "aunt Tian, don''t hurry. Since I caught up with you today, I''ll take care of it to the end. The law of our Dynasty stipulates that anyone who treats his parents badly should be punished by less than 20 boards. In addition, he should also be fined two liang of silver to see the effect."


    "What, you have to pay silver? That''s not good. The county magistrate, we are poor and can''t eat dry food. Now we all start to eat watermelon to fill our belly." Tian Dajiang said bitterly.


    "It''s funny to say that the watermelon is not affordable for ordinary people. The price is more expensive than pork. You can all afford that expensive watermelon. You must be fined some silver?" the village head echoed.

 Chapter 532

    After coming to Zhu Rongrong''s house to make a scene, Gao was scolded by the village head, and then frightened by the county magistrate. Now Gao''s legs are soft.


    Gao''s forehead jumped suddenly when he heard that he would be fined two liang of silver and that Tian Dajiang would be beaten.


    "My Lord, unfilial people have been controlled by us, waiting for your honor." Gongsun Changyin''s entourage said respectfully.


    At this time, Tian Dajiang and Gao both knelt at the gate of the yard. Mr. Tian and Li sat on the bench that Gao had turned over before. Tian Guihua stood behind the second old man, staring at Gao with her eyes full of resentment.


    "You two, your eldest son is not filial to you. Today I am here to decide for you. Don''t be afraid, just say it." Gongsun Changyin said flatly.


    "Mom, you can''t talk nonsense. You and my father will have to rely on me, the only son, to support you." Tian Dajiang quickly begged.


    Old man Tian looked up at the sky. Two muddy tears didn''t hold back along the corners of his eyes and slid down directly. It fell on the bluestone floor and hit a dark mark.


    In fact, Gongsun Changyin didn''t intend to meddle in the Tian family''s business at first, but he couldn''t watch Xiuer''s sister be accused like this, could he? He didn''t like Gao from the beginning, so he planned to take this opportunity to clean up the couple.


    Mr. Tian shook his head and said helplessly, "nothing, nothing. If you have something to eat, you won''t die if you''re hungry, and you didn''t beat or scold us."


    Li Shi wanted to say something, but he was stopped by grandpa Tian with his eyes.


    Tian Guihua didn''t care so much. He just stepped forward and knelt next to Gao.


    He rolled up his sleeve and showed the blue and purple on his arm. There were new wounds and old ones, but anyone with a clear eye could see that she was smoked by broom bumps and willow slivers.


    "County magistrate, you are the great master of Qingtian. You have to make decisions for me. Look at my injuries ~" Tian Guihua said, kneeling and climbing forward for a few steps, directly pulled Gongsun Changyin''s robe and let him see his arm.


    Wang Xiuer on one side was so angry that the man and woman didn''t give and receive. She said in her heart what was the field of Osmanthus going to do?


    Gongsun Changyin seemed to notice a cool breath coming from his side. Then he looked straight and said, "step back and have someone in the Yamen examine you."


    Tian Guihua retreated again, and Gongsun Changyin patted Wang Xiuer''s hand in embarrassment.


    "My Lord, I''ve seen the injury. I was beaten."


    Tian Guihua immediately burst into tears, as if she wanted to cry out all the grievances she had suffered from Gao''s abuse during this period.


    "My Lord, since my fourth brother went to the county, my third brother was sent to the northwest by you, and my second brother died again. My eldest brother and sister-in-law bullied me all day. Even my parents had to eat their eye food every day. They opened a small stove in the house to eat dry food, but gave my parents clean soup and little water."


    Osmanthus continued to Tucao, "I still have injuries. My sister-in-law saw me make complaints about her. She was beaten by me. I was beaten by my sister-in-law. And on my leg, my brother had kicked a big purple."


    As she spoke, she wanted to lift her rag skirt.


    Gongsun Changyin didn''t dare to let Tian Guihua continue fooling around, so he quickly waved his hand and said, "OK, I already know this. You don''t need to say much, and execute it now. Come on, hit the top 20 boards of Tian Dajiang first, and then the top 10 boards of Gao. Execute it immediately without error."


    Without waiting for Tian Dajiang to retort, their mouths were blocked by the Yamen with a bundle of straw next to them.


    The eldest brother of the Zhu family came to help and brought me two long benches. Don''t say, put these two people on the top, the length is just right.


    There was no ready-made board, so the two boys who came with Gongsun Changyin went to the side and chose two poles for carrying pigs.


    It was thick enough to be as thick as his arm. Tian Dajiang immediately stared round his eyes and his whole face turned red.


    Seeing this, old man Tian quickly knelt down and begged, "Sir, there is only one who can work in the field. If he is beaten, our crops will be over."


    "Sir, how can I hear that uncle eats, drinks and plays with people outside all day, and seems to have used up all the land left by his fourth uncle? In that case, the land at home is planted by brother Dalang, and he should be no less than uncle." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Looking at her harmless appearance, Tian Dajiang was angry at this time. His eyes were full of red blood, and his face was red. He almost didn''t spit fire and smoke directly from his ears.


    He shook his head desperately and struggled, but Zhu Rongrong''s third and fourth brothers were held down, while Gao''s side was pressed there by Zhu''s sister-in-law and second sister-in-law.


    The second sister-in-law of the Zhu family also said, "I used to help you press the pig. I didn''t expect us to press the person this time."


    "That''s not why. Although Gao is big and thick, he still doesn''t have the strength of the old sow. I said, you''d better not move around, otherwise when you hit the board later, people will be cruel."


    As soon as Gongsun Changyin raised his hand, the two boys beat the board.


    Nearby, the village head counted: "one, two, three..."


    Tian Dajiang finished, and Gao stopped at the same time. Gao''s teeth were grinning with pain, his head was sweating, and he fainted directly. Tian Dajiang is still awake, but he can only hum.


    After the straw in his mouth was pulled out, the young man said to Gongsun Changyin with some worry: "my Lord, I just forgot this woman on a whim. You only sentenced me to ten boards. What can I do?"


    Gongsun Changyin frowned and didn''t expect how to deal with it.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "my Lord, just now, the eldest brother should be thinking that Gao is usually unfilial to his mother-in-law and often bullies his sister-in-law, so he was indignant. As a result, he beat a few more times. I think so. I''ll pay the two liang silver fine for them. Let''s just play ten more boards."


    Gongsun Changyin found a step down, so he asked old man Tian, "do you think it''s ok?"


    Old man Tian looked at his eldest son and daughter-in-law being beaten into that shape. He was not afraid that it was false. When the county magistrate asked himself, he said, "yes, yes."

 Chapter 533

    After Gongsun Changyin handled the affairs of the Tian family''s old house, the banquet on the table was also heated by the women. The banquet here continued, while OTA Dajiang and Gao''s were pushed back by Dalang''s flat car.


    Huikong just took a piece of elbow meat, then frowned, and then called Yuanji and Yuantong.


    After whispering a few words in their ears, the two brothers'' faces became dignified.


    "I say you old bald head, what''s the point?" asked Huang Banxian with a smile.


    "Don''t reveal the secret of heaven. You can eat your food."


    The banquet continued, and at Tian Yuqiao''s house at the foot of the mountain, Jin Huan didn''t know where to bring a wounded soldier.


    It seems that he was badly hurt, leaving only one breath hanging there.


    The two brothers quickly fed all the medicine they could find out to the man. Among them, there is also the golden sore medicine left by Tian Yuqiao, which makes the man''s breath stable a little.


    "Quickly, tell the leader that something has happened! The secret letter, the secret letter is on me." the man fainted after saying that.


    Yuanji found a bloody letter on him and handed it to Yuantong without saying a word.


    "Younger martial brother, send the letter to Shifu and ask them to come quickly to save people. Also, ask Fang Wenhao to come too. This man should be looking for him and big head."


    Yuantong also knew that things were very important, so he spread his short legs and ran to Zhu Rongrong''s house.


    After arriving, he directly handed the letter to Fang Wenhao. Then he came to master huikong and said, "master, something''s wrong. A soldier came to find brother Hao''er. He''s badly hurt now. Please hurry to help save his life."


    Looking at a table of good dishes in front of him, huikong was reluctant to give up. Turning to Huang Banxian, he said, "I found out what happened just now, so you lost. Why don''t you give you a chance to turn over this time and save people. After all, saving people''s life is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter. You''ve got a big bargain."


    Huang Banxian was not wordy. Anyway, he had already had enough. He could only sit aside and admire huikong''s good intestines and stomach.


    Now I have a chance to leave and save people by the way, which is also very good.


    Directly followed Yuantong and Fang Wenhao to Tian Yuqiao''s house. Jin Zi had told Tian Yuqiao about the return of Tian Yuqiao''s gold ring, so Tian Yuqiao said in Wang''s ear, "Mom, I''ll go and have a look. You eat here first."


    Wang Shi didn''t doubt him, nodded directly, told her to be careful of the water bubble, and then continued to greet other women.


    After the people in the Tian family''s old house were so noisy just now, Gongsun Changyin and even Wang''s family immediately raised their status.


    Originally, Wang''s family belonged to outsiders here, but after all, Zhao had a son-in-law of the county magistrate, which suddenly rose with the tide.


    Originally, when people in the village saw Zhao, they all nodded and bowed politely. Now Gongsun Changyin is so powerful that Zhao, as his mother-in-law, seems to be more dignified.


    The banquet continued, while Fang Wenhao already knew the contents of the secret letter.


    Above is a robbed letter, a secret letter written by the great prince to Hu Rendu Tong. It probably means to annihilate the Haotian army in a low-lying valley.


    Originally, Fang Wenhao arranged the coal transporters to pass through the valley. They actually threw stones and tree stakes from the mountains on both sides.


    It''s quite strong to roll down from such a high place. When the time comes, the people and horses that are smashed will not die but will be crippled.


    Tian Yuqiao also knew that Fang Wenhao''s Haotian army might be in trouble, so he frowned and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Yao Laowu learned that Tian Yuqiao''s family had a patient. He hung a pot to help the world. Naturally, he couldn''t sit still.


    A doctor like him, of course, can''t go anywhere without a medicine box. It''s just used now. Come directly to deal with the man''s trauma.


    After applying a layer of Tian Yuqiao''s special golden sore powder, he used cotton gauze to help bandage the wound.


    "The wound on his chest is the deepest. He needs to be well maintained. Fortunately, it''s not fatal. If Haosheng takes care of himself, he should wake up soon."


    Huang Banxian also took out two pills and fed them to the soldier.


    After reading the secret letter, Tian Yuqiao immediately felt that the great prince was so crazy that he wanted to kill everyone.


    "Brother Hao''er, why don''t we just make a plan. You ask someone to dress up as the man under the great prince and send this letter to the Hu people. Then your people will ambush on both sides of the valley in advance. When their people arrive, we''ll try to catch them all."


    "Joel, you''re right. Fortunately, Jinhuan has arrived today. Well, I''ll go back there and arrange it. If you tell my mother, I won''t say goodbye to her."


    "Don''t worry, and you soldier, I''ll let someone take good care of him." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Fortunately, there was no outsider in yard, but when Yao Laowu saw Fang Wenhao holding two big claws of the golden ring and being carried up into air, he was still a little timid.


    "Joe, that big bird won''t throw people down halfway?"


    "Don''t worry, uncle Yao, this is a good treasure given to us by the Hu people. They don''t let people ride on their backs except me. They often fly around like this and are used to it." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    After the banquet broke up over there, Wang didn''t help clean up because he was worried about this side of the house, so he went back home directly.


    Tian Yuqiao directly told Wang that he had come back with great difficulty and wanted to learn Taoism from his master.


    After making an excuse, she went straight up the mountain, sat on Dabai''s shoulder and asked Dabai to take her to the valley.


    Dabai has also run several times, so he is familiar with the terrain. It was originally a beast in the mountains, so as long as it was in the mountains and forests, it regarded itself as a overlord and didn''t care about other people''s ideas.


    On the way, Dabai knocked over a group of wild wolves and picked up two bison... The bodies were naturally collected into the virtual environment by Tian Yuqiao. The wolf skin can be kept as a mattress. Although the bison meat is not very delicious, it is also beef at least, isn''t it?


    Fang Wenhao arrived here faster than Tian Yuqiao. As soon as he got back to the camp, he began to line up and prepare to go. People there pretended to be the servants of the great prince and went to the Hu people with a secret letter.

 Chapter 534

    Fang Wenhao received an intercepted emergency secret letter, and then was directly taken back to the northwest camp of Haotian army by Jinhuan.


    Big head then learned the news, so he asked Huang Banxian for two divine talismans and ran directly to the place of the incident, that is, the valley, with two legs.


    Although Zhu Rongrong''s heart is extremely reluctant to give up, he also knows that men attach importance to their career. And this time when Fang Wenhao left in such a hurry, he didn''t even have time to fight with Wang, and Zhu Rongrong didn''t say much.


    She didn''t want her man to be distracted from his family when fighting with others.


    "Hurry up and go. I''ll take care of my two children."


    "Rong Rong, don''t worry. This holiday is still valid. I have two more talismans here. When things over there are solved, I''ll run back with you immediately."


    "Well, hurry up. After all, there are Grandma Wang and Aunt Wang here."


    Wang Shi also said, "big head, don''t worry. I''ll take care of Rong Rong here. It''s just that Qiao Er is learning from her master on the mountain these days, so I''ll just live with you."


    "Thank you, aunt. I''ll be relieved. I''m leaving now. You must take care and I''ll be back soon."


    Big head went straight up the mountain. Just halfway up the hill, he pasted the divine walking amulet and ran quickly towards his destination.


    On the other side of the Tian family''s old house, the screams at home haven''t stopped since Tian Dajiang and Gao woke up.


    "These goddamn bastards, it''s clear that they are going to bully our family." Gao said with his mouth tilted.


    Tian Dajiang was even more angry and shouted, "Damn it, it was the fourth son who damn offended the Zhu family. Now people take it out on us."


    "Yes, the two women of the Zhu family pressed me hard. They pinched me before they beat the board."


    Gao turned to lift his clothes to show Tian Dajiang where he had been pinched. As a result, he accidentally touched the wound and immediately hurt so much that she took a breath.


    Dr. Lin came to give medicine to Tian Dajiang and his wife this time, and they didn''t care about the cost of soup and medicine.


    Now the money is in Gao''s hands. If Gao doesn''t plan to pay, Dr. Lin won''t change her dressing.


    In desperation, Gao could only pay for the decoction ten times at a time. With more than 400 Wen, she felt dizzy in front of her eyes, as if the copper money taken away was the meat cut from her.


    Mr. Tian and Mr. Li, who went to the east house, although their hearts were dark and cool. But the thought of living in a yard with the eldest son''s family in the future can''t help but make my scalp numb.


    "I said, old man, you said the eldest couple were beaten this time. Do they dare to treat us like that in the future?"


    Mr. Tian sighed and said, "I''m afraid he won''t change, but will make it worse. After all, the county magistrate is not always there, and the second daughter-in-law doesn''t know how long he can stay at home."


    "I knew there would be days now. We shouldn''t have spent money to let old four study. In that case, at least we can have another son around us now." old Tian said with some regret.


    "Dad, mom. Whatever else, I''m sure that the eldest brother and sister-in-law won''t come down to the Kang for a month. You''ll have to come over and take charge of the house." Tian Guihua said fiercely.


    At the thought of her life during this period, she felt that she wanted to work hard with Gao.


    "Hey, I''ll go over and say, you go with me." Li said with some guilt.


    Tian Guihua was still in high spirits, so she agreed without saying a word.


    When the mother and daughter came to Westinghouse, Li opened his mouth and said, "boss, now you see that both of you are paralyzed on the Kang and can''t go down to the ground to cook, can''t you? Why don''t you give your mother the keys to the warehouse and silver money first, and let you be in charge when your injury is cured."


    Gao turned his eyes on the Kang and said, "well, you old man, if it weren''t for you, would I be beaten today? Why didn''t you plead with us at that time?"


    Tian Dajiang also said, "what my daughter-in-law said is right. You two are old and immortal. I wish our husband and wife would be killed. You''ll be a queen at that time. The most annoying thing is Joe''s dead girl. I''m her own uncle. Her father is gone. My uncle is her own father. She just looks at me and gets beaten."


    "That''s not why. We didn''t finish the banquet today. Instead, we got a stick stew. Hey, my waist hurts me. Hua Hua, why are you pestling here without going to work?" Gao Shi lay on the Kang, still spilling.


    Dalang and Chen came together to visit Tian Dajiang and Gao Shi. As soon as the couple came to the door, they heard Gao Shi swear angrily.


    "Dalang, you said my mother was angry at this time. Will she scold us for not pleading with her?" Chen stopped.


    "Oh, forget it, we''re all here. If we let our parents know that we''re coming and don''t go in at the door, it doesn''t mean we''ll make a fuss." the big man hardened his head and took his daughter-in-law''s hand into the Westinghouse.


    "Dalang, Dalang''s daughter-in-law. My mother can''t move now, and I''ll rely on you two to deliver three meals a day. I can''t expect your aunt to poison the food if it''s not in good condition. Here''s the key to the grain warehouse. Take it, Dalang''s daughter-in-law. Don''t let your milk grope for it."


    When Gao finished, he felt out two keys from under the Kang mat and handed them to Chen.


    In front of Li''s face, how dare Chen, who is a granddaughter-in-law, take the key handed over by his mother-in-law?


    "Mom, this ~"


    Tian Dajiang glared and said, "let you take it. Where''s so much nonsense? If you''re wordy, believe it or not, I''ll directly ask Da Lang to divorce you."


    Chen''s wronged tears were in his eyes, while Dalang nodded at her painfully. Chen accepted the key and continued to listen to his mother-in-law.


    "Daughter-in-law, whatever you buy in the future, you can come to me to get the money. You can''t use our money to supplement those who hope we can''t die well all day, do you hear?" Gao Shi put on his mother-in-law''s dignity.


    Although her face is distorted now, what she says still carries a lot of weight.


    "Mother, I know." Chen replied in a low voice.


    "Also, your father and I have to eat an egg every day. Don''t forget to make it for us alone." Gao ordered again.

 Chapter 535

    Fang Wenhao arranged 500 men and horses to ambush in a small road at the northwest border. Tian Yuqiao and Datou take Dabai to prepare at the other end and let Dabai get a lot of stumps.


    The gold came in handy at this time, lying directly on the back of the gold ring and looking into the distance. Just after ambushing there for less than two days, I noticed a team of soldiers sneaking towards this side.


    After the golden ring circled, it had flown out for hundreds of meters and soon came to Tian Yuqiao with gold.


    "Zhizhi! There are about 300 people coming over there. It is estimated that they will be there in two hours."


    Tian Yuqiao frowned, sat directly on Yinhuan and asked Yinhuan to take her to Fang Wenhao.


    "Joel, how''s your side?"


    "I''ve found the enemy over there. It should be the eldest prince. Their people are coming. It''s estimated that they can almost come to you in two hours. Ambush quickly."


    When Fang Wenhao and big head together, big head led 500 people to hide next to the narrow path, and all of them quickly ambushed. Even the footprints they stepped on were cleaned up by special people.


    This is the experience of fighting in the snow all year round, which has always been retained. In this way, the enemy can not find his whereabouts, which is very suitable for ambush.


    After getting ready, the two little things, gold and gold ring, continued to monitor the situation over there.


    Within a certain range, gold can directly communicate to Tian Yuqiao.


    The three hundred people sent by the eldest prince over there are all dressed lightly in order to make a quick move.


    Now after an hour or so, the group had almost reached the place where they were ambushed.


    Fang Wenhao was sent to a tall tree by Jinhuan. At this time, he was looking down at the situation in the distance.


    Fang Wenhao played a signal bomb here, and then a drum like sound came from both sides below.


    The wooden rolling made temporarily by the side played a role. The core of the trunk was hollowed out, and there was burning coal in it. Roll down from the side. Even if you don''t hit the dead, you can burn a large area.


    Then there were hot stones rolling down from the side.


    These three hundred people were all elite soldiers and strong generals selected by the great prince. However, without any precaution, they stumbled and suffered a great loss.


    This round of rolling logs and boulders alone has lost nearly 100 of these 300 people.


    With the sound of a whistle, all the 500 Hao heavenly armies that had been ambushed around poured out from both sides and directly wrapped up the rest of the people.


    We can imagine the outcome of the 500 Hao Tianjun who are ready to go and the 200 injured and disabled generals who are like frightened birds.


    In less than half an hour, the 200 disabled soldiers were subdued.


    In addition to those who died, there were seventy or eighty who survived. And these 70 or 80 people were tied up one by one by Hao Tianjun. Now they are waiting for Fang Wenhao''s fate.


    "Either surrender or die. There are only two ways. Choose one for yourself." Fang Wenhao said coldly.


    The leading leader recognized Fang Wenhao at a glance and said with gnashing teeth: "well, you little wolf, the great prince was kind to you at the beginning. I didn''t expect you to be the king of the mountain here. What''s more, Haotian army? Bah, a bunch of despicable villains who can only use the following indiscriminate means to ambush others."


    Fang Wenhao''s eyes were cold and said in a cold voice, "you followed the great prince and secretly colluded with the Hu people. At the beginning, the great prince was cruel to his own brother. When it comes to ambush, didn''t you intend to ambush us first?"


    Big head put a knife directly on the man''s neck and threatened, "grandma, if you didn''t collude with foreign ghosts, I''m accompanying my wife and children at home now. Now I have to come all the way to clean you up. Say, either surrender or die. How do you choose?"


    The leader was still tough, and Du qiao''er came over with a smile and said, "give them this pill, and then let them choose."


    This is the Wanyi heart eating pill just refined by Tian Yuqiao. Once people eat this poison, they will itch all over. It feels like being bitten by 10000 ants. If you don''t take the antidote in a quarter of an hour, your bones will itch


    Originally, the effect of this poison is to make people itch from the heart to the outside, bone marrow, flesh and blood, skin, from the inside to the outside. And Tian Yuqiao this is because the fire is not at home. Although it is stirred up, the effect is very general.


    This time, just let those people be a white mouse. Let''s experiment on them.


    Those people are naturally unwilling to eat. At first glance, the pill doesn''t look like a good thing.


    At that moment, more than a dozen people directly chose to surrender, while the other 60 still took a tough attitude. It''s a great honor that they became the first to try Tian Yuqiao''s new works.


    Soon, they scratched their flesh and skin, especially in summer, and wore less. In addition, those soldiers usually don''t pay much attention to personal hygiene, and their fingernails are black and long.


    All of a sudden, let alone ordinary skin and meat, even the clothes they were wearing were caught one by one.


    Fang Wenhao couldn''t bear to let Tian Yuqiao see such a bloody scene. He directly took her head with one arm and let her face lean against his chest.


    "Joel, this situation is still not suitable for girls. I''ll ask you to look back later."


    "Well, I don''t see it. How can such a kind little girl bear to see others suffer so much? Or just do it. Just give them a sword alone. As a result, they forget it and save them suffering." Tian Yuqiao put forward a saint''s general suggestion.


    The leader roared, "you poisonous woman, I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost."


    "Oh, he dares to swear, big head. Give him all the good things we have. Give him some soft bone pills and rotten bone pills." Fang Wenhao frowned.


    As a result, just after he forcibly fed the rotten bone pill to the man, not long after, he couldn''t help but bite his tongue and commit suicide.


    "Your leaders have committed suicide. Do you want to fight in a desperate corner?" the big head was carrying a knife, and the tip of the knife was still dripping blood.


    "We all submit. In fact, we don''t see what the Grand Prince has done, but our families are there. If we rebel, our families will suffer."


    "Yes, if you can help us pick up our family, we will die without regret."

 Chapter 536

    With the help of Tian Yuqiao and those animal partners, Fang Wenhao and big head directly annihilated the group of subordinates of the great prince. In addition to those who were killed by tree stumps and stones in the beginning, there are those who were burned. Almost all the others had surrendered. Only the leader could not bear the pain and chose to die in his job.


    Dabai played its powerful role, directly restored Here, and then buried those charred bodies and dead ones.


    After all, they were innocent, so Fang Wenhao ordered the more than 70 people who had just joined the Haotian army to dig a pit and bury their bodies.


    Fang Wenhao''s move immediately won the favor of those soldiers who had just joined the Haotian army. They are not so formal at first. Now they just want Fang Wenhao to help save their families.


    After all, most of the Haotian Army today are refugees from all over the world. They are all separated from their families. To put it bluntly, they are single. These people are different. They are all old and young.


    After thinking about it, Fang Wenhao said, "now write a letter to each of you, and then I''ll send someone to deliver a letter to each of you. At that time, I''ll also bring them a sum of silver, and then let them settle down in the southwest. It''s not the influence of the great prince, so you can be at ease."


    Everyone knelt down and said in unison, "if our family can be safe, we are willing to go through fire and water for Haotian army."


    "Well, then I''ll give you a chance. Let''s cooperate inside and outside." Fang Wenhao said with a smile.


    The front battlefield has been almost cleaned up, and it has basically been perfectly restored, but the smell of blood around it is still very heavy. Many carnivorous beasts were attracted, but they were deterred by White''s obscenity.


    "The Hu people will come and meet you later, and you will lead them here. Remember, you will say to open the way for them in front, and they will certainly agree. Then take them to the valley where you were supposed to pit our Haotian army according to the previous agreement."


    Big head, with a map in his hand, told the dozens of people.


    "Commander, we are all a family now. Don''t say anything. You are still us."


    "Yes, now we are all Haotian army. We shouldn''t be so clear."


    The big head said awkwardly, "OK, I''ll pay attention when I talk in the future. Now the antidote is for you, but don''t forget that we have all your family''s addresses. This time, it''s a test of your loyalty. I hope you can understand."


    "Yes, we can understand."


    "Just look at us. To tell you the truth, my eldest brother died in Hu''s hands. I can take revenge this time. I want to thank you for giving me this opportunity."


    "That''s right. The Hu people and we have one day, two places and three rivers and four seas."


    Although they spoke well, Fang Wenhao still couldn''t believe them. Tian Yuqiao directly asked Jin Jin to secretly follow behind them and always send back the news he heard.


    The Hu people were already close to the valley at noon, and they were directly caught by the seventy people on the way. Both sides have a secret code, and the connection will be completed soon.


    The temporarily selected little head said to the Hu leader, "we came to cooperate with you, but just on the way, we suddenly met a large group of wild animals. Our brothers and more than 200 people were injured, so they can''t help this task. Please forgive me."


    The leader, Jin Jin, was so frightened that he blew his hair and hurried to deliver a message to Tian Yuqiao.


    "Zhizhi, it''s your third uncle who died before. Why did he live again?"


    Tian Yuqiao was also shocked when he heard the speech.


    When Fang Wenhao saw him, he couldn''t help asking, "Joe, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything wrong with your body?"


    "Gold has sent us news. The man with Hu as the head seems to be my third uncle ~" Tian Yuqiao said with a frown.


    "Isn''t your third uncle dead?" Fang Wenhao also wondered.


    "No, I have to be sure. If it''s him, the great wizard who can''t keep the Hu people may also be resurrected. Otherwise, who else can make the dead live in this world? Unless he knows magic." Tian Yuqiao said seriously.


    Looking at Tian Yuqiao''s face, this time the silver ring made Fang Wenhao sit on his body. The two were led by the gold ring and the silver ring to fly high into the sky and looked down from a commanding position.


    The two eagles fluttered their wings and flew high. After a few moments, they could already see the dark shadows under their heads.


    Dive down from high altitude and slowly approach the target.


    Tian Yuqiao can now be said to have heard and seen, and recognized the leader at a glance.


    "God, it''s really my third uncle. But it seems that he''s a little wrong."


    "Joe, don''t be found by them. Let''s go back first." Fang Wenhao said while gesturing to Fang Wenhao.


    Gold ring and silver ring flew back to their original place, and their faces were heavy.


    "Do you remember when my master and I took more than a dozen puppets at the beginning? How do I feel that my third uncle looks like a puppet now?" Tian Yuqiao suddenly had an idea.


    "If you don''t say I haven''t remembered it yet, I really remember it when you remind me. Yes, that''s the feeling. No wonder I saw that your third uncle walking a little stiff. Maybe he didn''t die at that time, but was made into a puppet by someone who knew magic." Fang Wenhao continued.


    Big head hates these things most. Now he is angry when he hears Fang Wenhao and Tian Yuqiao''s analysis.


    Waving a big knife directly, he roared, "whether he is a living man or a dead ghost, as long as he is the running dog of the Hu people, let''s kill him directly again."


    "Oh, forget it. Last time he fell off the cliff, it was clear that he was dead. It can live. I''m afraid we''ll kill him a few more times. I''m afraid it''s also an effect." Tian Yuqiao said helplessly.


    "Burn it if you can''t kill it. I''ll see what kind of demon he can be without his body." big head said fiercely.


    Now he is angry with the Hu people who disturb his reunion with his wife and children.


    The gold side was responsible for monitoring the movements of those soldiers, and didn''t hear any bad news.


    Soon the gang had been led to the neighborhood, and Fang Wenhao quickly took people to hide from both sides. After all, nearly 1000 Hu people came this time. The 400 or so of them, plus the 70 or so, are only half the number of each other.

 Chapter 537

    "This is leader Hu, isn''t it? We''ve really had bad luck. We were going to ambush others, but we actually met a large group of wild animals. Anyway, the enemies over there haven''t arrived yet, and we still have a lot of time. Besides, brother, I''ve prepared all the things we need to bury Haotian army with my men. Please help us revenge now, There should be no problem? "


    The leader of the Hu people said, "yes, it''s just some wild animals in the mountains. Our leader hasn''t made any contribution since he entered the door of the great wizard. This time, he beat some wild animals and brought back their fur to him. I think my master will be very happy."


    "Oh, that''s hard for you, Mr. Hu. We''ll prepare a bonfire now. After you take someone and avenge us, let''s drink and chat together."


    "In your position, you don''t deserve to sit with Hu Datian and drink and have a good time. However, your injuries are still of some use. You should prepare the things we need this time. Oh, by the way, I also brought a lot of fire oil, which will be poured down at that time to make them into roast bacon." Hu Datian''s face is a little ferocious.


    Tian Yuqiao murmured, "Hu Datian, Tian Dahu, ha ha, I didn''t expect this old thing to change its name."


    "Yes, he actually worshipped the great wizard. Unexpectedly, the great wizard didn''t die. Didn''t the mother of the golden rings explode? It''s really difficult to kill the old goblin." Fang Wenhao frowned.


    The people over there had divided their troops in two directions. Wang Wu pointed out the direction to the Hu people, and then they disappeared on both sides of the valley.


    Tian Dahu, who was reborn, was turning his mouth and felt the pride of the moment for the first time.


    He had no doubt about what people said about beasts. Because he thought he had learned a lot from the great wizard, this time was a good time for him to make contributions.


    With a thousand Hu soldiers, he walked in the direction pointed out by Wang Wu. In fact, Wang Wu deliberately pointed out to them the place where he had decided to ambush Hao Tianjun, but they didn''t know Tian Dahu.


    In order to cooperate with Wang Wu and them, Tian Yuqiao now let Dabai drive a group of poor beasts here in the mountain.


    "Leader, there''s something moving ahead. We know it''s the roar of wild animals. It must be the group of wild animals ambushing the prince''s men. What shall we do next?" a hu man knelt down on one knee and said to Tian Dahu.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look now, and let the prince''s people see our means and abilities." Tian Dahu said with narrowed eyes.


    Wang Wu and his family have already moved the oil brought by Tian Dahu to the mountain. They plan to use this move to deal with them later.


    After all, his brother was killed by the Hu people. In fact, this hatred has been buried in his heart for a long time. It''s just that the person in charge doesn''t speak. He doesn''t have a chance to kill Hu people to avenge his brother.


    Fang Wenhao decided that Wang Wu and his people were sincere, so he didn''t treat them as outsiders. Directly let them join the team of ambushing the Hu people, but he was reluctant to use the fire oil. After all, this thing is expensive and will be of great use at that time.


    Besides, Dabai chased a lot of bison and leopards and rushed directly towards the team of 1000 Hu people brought by Tian Dahu.


    There was smoke everywhere, grass and trees flew everywhere, and the number of wild animals could not be seen far away.


    "It''s a shame that such a dozen wild animals can destroy hundreds of them. The people under their hands are not so good as the big prince." Tian Dahu said contemptuously.


    "Chief, what should we do next? Or let my subordinates take a team to destroy them."


    Tian Dahu waved his hand and said, "no, this time I''m going to personally take a small team of people over. Just watch the war for me in the back."


    Tian Dahu plans to show himself in front of these people, although he is now nominally a disciple of the great wizard. But now the great wizard is seriously injured, and his position in the hearts of Hu people is not so stable.


    Now there is another wizard, who has a hidden position to replace the original great wizard. As his latest disciple, Tian Dahu hasn''t enjoyed enough such blessings. He feels that although he was seriously injured this time, it''s worthwhile to have today''s honor and favor.


    Tian Dahu has a strong hatred for Tian Yuqiao and everyone in the old house of the Tian family.


    With a hundred men and horses walking ahead, under the hand of a hundred Hu people, those wild animals were soon broken into pieces. Only Dabai was still standing there yelling at them.


    Tian Dahu chased them hard, and Dabai ran quickly to the place where they wanted to ambush them. The large group of people behind Tian Dahu naturally could not be too far away from the leader, and they all followed.


    Soon, the 1000 people had come to the place where Tian Yuqiao had laid an ambush in advance. After a few jumps, Dabai climbed up a tall tree next to him.


    When Tian Dahu and his team were chasing him here, they were surrounded by a group of people, studying whether to cut down the tree or not. I heard the sound of rumbling around, and the next moment I saw the hateful giant ape picking his eyelids at himself.


    "Provocation is definitely provocation. Leader, my subordinates can climb trees. Let me go up to deal with it."


    Tian Dahu frowned and said, "it''s not right. There seems to be a sound on both sides."


    When they found out something was wrong, Fang Wenhao''s more than 500 people over there had thrown down the rolling logs and thunder stones they had prepared before.


    Moreover, the outside of the tree stump was painted with a layer of fire oil, and it rolled down when it burned.


    At this time, Tian Dahu and his party were in a low-lying place, and their retreat was blocked by Fang Wenhao''s people.


    He realized that he should have been cheated. After scolding, he was in no mood to scold again.


    Because at this time, there are also two huge dark shadows above the sky, carrying a lot of gravel and throwing it here.


    Fang Wenhao and big head sat on the back of gold ring and silver ring. With a bow and an arrow in his hand, he is falling on the Hu people trying to escape.


    Dabai also joined the battle. He threw what he caught from the mountain. Fortunately, I don''t have anyone of my own. It''s easy to fight.


    Golden ring and silver ring occasionally fly at a low altitude, waiting for an opportunity to sneak attack on the enemy.

 Chapter 538

    The first time Tian Dahu left school, he fell into crisis. Tian Yuqiao has seen what it means to die before graduation.


    For his own safety, Tian Yuqiao was standing on a towering old tree not far from the battlefield. He kept looking down and occasionally commanded the gold ring and silver ring to launch an attack.


    Fang Wenhao and big head had a good time this time. As usual, the two small eagles of gold ring and silver ring didn''t let them sit on their backs at all. This time, the situation was special, and they finally didn''t have to be carried by the carving claws.


    This feeling of flying at high altitude, don''t mention how refreshing and enjoyable. The most important thing is to be cool, especially when the Hu people see themselves, they look like ghosts, which makes them feel that they are killing the gods of war on the battlefield.


    With enough arrows on his body, he almost knocked down one with one arrow. As many as half of the Hu people below were burned and smashed.


    Tian Dahu used his own poisonous insects to escape the attack of stones and wooden stakes. But his robe was burned by the fire on the stump, revealing the white bones inside.


    Tian Yuqiao''s heart was shocked. The heart said that NIMA was playing the live version of Bai Gujing?


    The bottom was soon scorched. What Tian Dahu never expected was that he brought the fire oil intended to attack Hao Tianjun. At this time, it was used on their own.


    Hu people around were burning and yelling, yelling in Hu dialect.


    At Fang Wenhao''s command, the Hao heavenly armies on both sides no longer threw things down, but directly rushed down.


    This also includes Wang Wu and his people under the great prince. This time, everyone is brave and takes the lead. With such a good performance opportunity, they all want to perform well in front of their new master.


    At the thought that his family, especially his home address, had been handed over to others, his fate had been completely linked with Hao Tianjun.


    Now the number of people on both sides is almost the same, but the Hu people were frightened first, and then some people were injured. So to some extent, they are at a disadvantage.


    In addition, there are gold rings and silver rings in the sky constantly harassing the battlefield, which leads to the balance of victory and defeat quickly tilting towards the Haotian army.


    With a beating, Tian Dahu suddenly tore off his robe and revealed his dilapidated body. There are big holes in some parts of this body, which makes people around it shocking.


    Even those Hu people who were used to the methods of great wizards were frightened when they saw the appearance of Tian Dahu one by one.


    The "flesh" originally attached to Tian Dahu turned into insects, and those insects immediately flew away. When you see people, you drill into your nostrils, and then you enter people''s bodies and begin to destroy them wantonly.


    Those poisonous insects worked according to Tian Dahu''s command. In a moment, the team of Hao heavenly army fell to the disadvantage from the posture of victory.


    Tian Yuqiao quickly released xiaoruan and asked her to let her son and mother poison them to rescue them as soon as possible.


    Originally, in terms of grade, xiaoruan can''t beat the poisonous insects on Tian Dahu. After all, the poisonous insects in tiandahu are the most vicious and poisonous.


    However, the child and mother Gu and their descendants have been in the virtual environment for a long time, and have more or less some aura. Therefore, it makes up for the essential gap and deficiency between the two sides, and the two sides are even deadlocked for a moment.


    I pity those Haotian troops. They are fought by two different kinds of insects.


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t make those Hu people comfortable. She directly asked Xiao Ruan to take another part of Gu insects, each with a million ant heart eating pill, and directly into the body of Hu soldiers.


    The pill was broken down by poisonous insects, so it''s hard to see. However, because it is directly brought into the blood, although it is small, it is also very effective.


    The Hu people who were still there proudly watching the tragedy of Hao Tianjun couldn''t be happy the next moment. One by one began to scratch his ears and cheeks, which was no worse than the monkey king.


    After they met Wang Wu, they said proudly, "great, let these guys taste that taste."


    "Don''t gloat and kill them as soon as possible." the big head scolded seriously.


    "But our bodies are also very uncomfortable. We don''t know what it is." the soldiers looked sad.


    The soldiers of both sides were caught in the situation of fighting against the insects, and the Hao Tianjun side, because the insects occupied a certain degree of advantage in quantity, their bodies soon became less uncomfortable.


    It''s just that the meridians in the body are damaged due to the war of poisonous insects. It still needs a period of health care.


    Fang Wenhao and big head were not affected by Tian Dahu Gu insects because they were in the middle of the air.


    When Hao Tianjun moved, he directly picked up the weapon in his hand and killed the Hu people.


    Second, click, it''s like harvesting crops. On the battlefield, there were many broken limbs and legs soon. Tian Yuqiao could smell the bloody smell.


    The smell of blood here soon provoked many carnivores. Bai didn''t care about them. He just asked them to clean up the bodies of Hu people.


    Tian Yuqiao is more or less kind to the people under the great prince. And these Hu people, she doesn''t care. It''s just time to give a tooth sacrifice to the beasts. It''s not worth sacrificing so many beasts as bait just now. It''s like giving back to nature. Tian Yuqiao still thinks he''s great.


    Now, only Tian Dahu is still jumping under. Fang Wenhao and big head have fallen to the ground and are ready to fight at any time.


    Tian Yuqiao jumped directly onto the back of Jinhuan and came to the sky over Tian Dahu with a bucket of fire oil.


    Xin said he didn''t kill you last time. I''ll kill you again this time!


    A bucket of fire oil fell from the sky and poured directly on Tian Dahu. Then Tian Yuqiao took out a burning coal from the stove pit in the virtual environment and threw it directly.


    Well, the next moment, Tian Dahu was cremated in front of everyone.


    Even so, he still stared ferociously at Tian Yuqiao in the sky.


    "Tian Yuqiao, you dead girl, I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost. Don''t think this will kill me. To tell you the truth, I''m just a part of me this time."


    As soon as the voice fell, Tian Dahu''s body turned into a ball of powder. With a gust of wind, the powder dissipated in the surrounding air and penetrated into the soil.

 Chapter 539

    Although Tian Yuqiao has a strong heart, she still can''t stand this bloody scene. After all, it was a bloody scene. It is estimated that it may take a few days to go back.


    Jinhuan and Yinhuan took Tian Yuqiao and Datou together and went back to the mountain village directly. Fang Wenhao stayed and commanded Hao''s heavenly army to clean up the battlefield.


    "Everybody, now our Haotian army has just developed, so we are still short of materials. When cleaning the battlefield, we must pay attention to not leaving anything that can be taken away. The blood on the ground should also be cleaned up. And you, Dabai, it''s almost all right. Don''t tear the Hu people there." Fang Wenhao ordered.


    After Da Bai shouted a few times, he threw an arm he had just torn off to a little white tiger next to him.


    Fang Wenhao frowned. When he was sure that it was indeed a white tiger, he began to take it away.


    He threw Dabai into his arm and kicked him directly. Then he asked for some dried meat and dry food from Hao Tianjun.


    The little white tiger is not very old. His teeth are not even. Some people were dissatisfied with these human beings in front of them, but after being yelled by Da Bai, he obediently began to eat dried meat.


    "Qiao''er will like such a lovely little tiger. Bai, why don''t you take it back to qiao''er? I''m sure she can make the little white tiger surrender." Fang Wenhao said with a smile.


    After a long roar, Dabai directly took the little white tiger''s tail, directly carried it on his shoulder, and then ran quickly towards the mountain village.


    The speed of this flight was really different from that of running on land. After only two hours, Tian Yuqiao and big head returned to the mountain village.


    The big head was not so lucky this time. He was directly held by the silver ring with his claws on his wrist and carried all the way.


    When Tian Yuqiao got home, Wang said anxiously, "my mother just received a letter. It was your little uncle who sent the Yamen to deliver it. Please have a look."


    Tian Yuqiao frowned and opened the envelope. It was actually a letter written by Shangguan Qingfeng to her.


    The content of the letter probably said that he was embarrassed to speak, but he had nothing to do. It was said that Marquis Wu''s wife was ill. During her coma, the old lady kept talking about Tian Yuqiao''s name.


    That''s why Marquis Wu''s residence made such an unkind request to let Tian Yuqiao go to the imperial city again. I hope she can be kind


    The dignified little Marquis Wu wrote in a very sincere tone. He couldn''t see any official airs.


    "Joe, what''s the matter with you?" Wang asked with a worried face.


    "Niang, do you remember the lady of marquis Wu I mentioned to you before? If she was ill this life, she said she wanted to see me. Now I hope I can go there again. I''m embarrassed about it." Tian Yuqiao frowned and said.


    After hearing this, Wang was also a little surprised. Then he sat down on the soft couch. After a long time, he said, "Hey, you have just come back a few days, but you have to go again. My mother''s heart is really reluctant, but I heard you say that the old lady is still very good to you, so people have so little wishes. You should go there."


    "Mom, since you say so, well, I''ll go and have a look. Hey, I''m afraid it won''t take long to go home this time. Don''t worry."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go back there after I finish my month here with Rong Rong. When you come back, just go there. By the way, if it''s convenient, do you think our fruit can bring some to the old lady?"


    Tian Yuqiao looked at Wang, smiled and said, "Mom, I didn''t expect you to care about the old lady more than I do."


    "Hey, you''re walking around the Imperial City alone. I don''t feel at ease. This Marquis Wu residence should be a senior official? You should have a good relationship with the people there. If something happens, you can ask someone to help you. Don''t you? And the old lady is really kind to you. We can''t be ungrateful."


    "Joe, just listen to your mother, or take the big watermelon to the old lady to try some fresh." Zhao said with a smile.


    The Yamen serviceman had gone back after delivering the letter, so Tian Yuqiao now wanted to ask about the specific condition of the old lady, so he couldn''t ask.


    She decided to leave in two days.


    On the next night, Yuanji and Yuantong suddenly went down the mountain to find Tian Yuqiao.


    "Sister qiao''er, master asked you to go up the mountain. Da Bai came back, as if he had brought you back a big white cat." Yuanji said with a smile.


    Yuantong also smiled and took Tian Yuqiao''s hand: "sister qiao''er, that big cat is so cute, but it''s a little fierce. And brother Hao''er brought you a letter. Go up the mountain and have a look."


    The three men went up the mountain again immediately. Tian Yuqiao really saw that Dabai was dueling with the little monks. Next to Da Bai, there is a white ~ er, it seems to be a little white tiger?


    After receiving the letter from huikong, Tian Yuqiao realized that the little white tiger was given to her by Fang Wenhao as a pet.


    "This guy, it''s really wonderful to send a tiger directly as a gift to a girl."


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and received the letter into the virtual realm. Then he took out some raw meat directly from the virtual realm and threw it to the little white tiger.


    The little guy''s nose flapped a few times and suddenly ran in the direction of Tian Yuqiao.


    It communicates with Dabai and knows that Tian Yuqiao is his future little master, so he doesn''t dare to show his teeth to Tian Yuqiao.


    Tian Yuqiao carefully touched the head of the little white tiger. When she saw that it had eaten the meat she gave, she smiled and said, "well, eat other people''s soft mouth. Now you have eaten so many delicious things from me, that''s my man. Oh, no, it''s my tiger. You''ll call Xiaobai later. How about it?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiaobai immediately shook his big hairy head and rubbed it at Tian Yuqiao''s feet.


    "Ha ha, it turned out that it was a little tiger and had such a good relationship with Joel''s sister." Yuanji said happily.


    "Shh, you can''t say it''s a tiger in the future, otherwise it''s easy to cause panic among the villagers. It''s like white. You can''t go down the mountain, so it''s troublesome. I''ll try to change the pattern on its forehead and keep it as a big cat. Don''t leak it to me." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile as he rolled the tiger.

 Chapter 540

    Tian Yuqiao received a little white tiger and named it Xiaobai. Because she is too lazy to waste brain cells to name the little thing, and it is white. She comes back with big white, so the name of little white is too suitable for it.


    But she doesn''t want others to know that she has a tiger as a pet, and the most obvious feature of the tiger is the word "King" on her forehead.


    The sapphire like tiger eyes were turning around, as if to keep Tian Yuqiao''s appearance in mind.


    After sending Dabai back, Tian Yuqiao went down the mountain with Xiaobai in his arms.


    However, she didn''t go home directly for fear that she would scare Wang and them. After all, this is a tiger anyway. It must be different from gold.


    When Caicai saw Tian Yuqiao holding a little tiger who was also a cat, he suddenly began to shake his face.


    Tian Yuqiao went directly into the big tile roofed house in the virtual environment and collected some herbs with a large amount of melanin. After cooking for a while, she felt almost ready, so she called Xiaobai over.


    "Xiaobai, do you want to be handsome?" Tian Yuqiao asked the thief.


    Although Xiaobai has a bad feeling, he is still fooled by the aura here. So he slowly approached Tian Yuqiao and smelled the "hair dye" just boiled by Tian Yuqiao with his nose.


    "Then I''ll take it as if you like it. Come here and I''ll dye it for you. It will be more handsome than before."


    Tian Yuqiao used up a small bowl of hair dye, but only half of it!


    Look at Xiaobai''s forehead. It was originally a word "King". Suddenly, there was a vertical on the left, which became a word "ugly".


    Tian Yuqiao looked at his failed masterpiece and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "Hey, I didn''t expect your little guy''s hair to absorb water and toss for too long. I wanted to get you a word" Tian ", but it wasn''t enough. But now the word is also very special. You can make do with it."


    Naturally, Xiaobai doesn''t know that he has changed from the king of animals to the "ugly" of animals. At this time, it is running happily after Caicai in the virtual environment. That''s why the newborn tiger is not afraid of leopards.


    In terms of body, Xiaobai is bigger than Caicai. This goods is totally shameless. I can''t see that Caicai is eating its vinegar and chasing after others and biting their tails.


    After finishing all this, Tian Yuqiao went home with Xiaobai in his arms.


    Wang Shi saw Tian Yuqiao holding such a lovely kitten. Because of women''s nature, she also liked it very much. However, as soon as she reached out to hold it, she saw the little thing staring at her tight nose again.


    "Xiaobai, don''t be so cruel to my mother, you know?" Tian Yuqiao scolded seriously.


    "Hehe, if you tell him this, can he understand it? My mother will go and make some meat porridge for him. He is so small that he should not be weaned?" Wang said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao put Xiaobai down and touched it with his feet. Said: "Mom, don''t spoil this little thing, otherwise it''s hard to feed in the future."


    Wang happily went to the kitchen to get Xiaobai something to eat. He used the lotus pond water in the virtual environment, and Tian Yuqiao put the cooked meat in the virtual environment for a long time, which had been soaked with aura.


    A small pot of delicious wild boar meat and corn flour porridge was done. The little thing immediately shook his head and ran to Wang with his tail shaking.


    Where is the majesty of the king of beasts? Living off is a food. When it was eating, Wang''s hand was allowed to straighten out its hair. The little thing just moved its ears, and then continued to eat hard.


    "Sister Joel, I''ll pick you up myself." a familiar voice came from outside the yard.


    Tian Yuqiao went out and saw that it was Gongsun Yu.


    "Why are you here again?" Tian Yuqiao frowned.


    "Hey, I didn''t bring someone to pull coal in person according to our previous agreement. This time, I was just entrusted by Wuhou mansion, so I brought brother Qingfeng with me." Gongsun Yu said with a smile.


    "What, you said the sick boy who was saved by us last time ~ Oh, no, I said the wrong thing."


    At the same time, a thin figure came down from the carriage behind Gongsun Yu, which was the breeze of Shangguan.


    "Cough, miss qiao''er, I''m rude. In fact, I was also a sick child, which is well known. But this time, in order to fulfill my mother''s wish, I still have to come and beg you..."


    Tian Yuqiao was also a little embarrassed. She didn''t like to speak ill of others behind their backs.


    Now she was caught by someone, and she felt so embarrassed that she wanted to get into the crack in the ground.


    "I know what you''re going to say. I''ve already discussed with my mother, but I didn''t expect you to follow me. Hehe. Don''t worry, we''ll leave tomorrow. I need to clean up today." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "We actually arrived early, but we wanted to come over in person yesterday, but the guy didn''t make complaints about buying gifts."


    He doesn''t know why. He just doesn''t like other men to buy gifts for Joel, especially the handsome ones.


    "Oh, you''re so polite. What gift do you buy? You can come all the way to pick me up in person. In fact, I''m very satisfied."


    "Oh, why didn''t Mr. Murong come this time?" Wang looked at the people in the hospital in surprise.


    "Oh, aunt, that''s right. Murong is busy improving the varieties of their medicine fields at home. He will go directly to the Imperial City in a while. By the way, aunt, this is the gift that Qingfeng bought for you." Gong SunYu smiled and directed the guards to unload the car.


    Wang Shi was even more embarrassed. After all, it was the first time we met. However, she had guessed at this time that the real identity of the teenager was probably the filial child, the legendary Shangguan Qingfeng of the little Marquis Wu.


    I don''t know why. Wang feels that Shangguan Qingfeng looks a little similar to his daughter.


    Perhaps this is an illusion. Wang is too lazy to think. When there are guests at home, she is naturally a good waiter. They hurriedly asked people to make arrangements for dinner, and all the gifts they brought were accepted into the virtual world by Tian Yuqiao.


    At this time, Xiaobai, who had just eaten a round stomach, was running out. His face was full of corn flour paste, which made him even more cute.


    "God, Joe, where did you get this pet? It''s really handsome." Gongsun Yu found Xiaobai''s extraordinary at a glance.


    "This should be a tiger. I''ve seen the emperor hunt once before in the emperor''s hunting ground." Shangguan Qingfeng said.

 Chapter 541

    Honda Yuqiao was going to find Zeng Changsheng to chat with the two people, but he found that the two guys were very interested in Xiaobai. After rolling his eyes, Tian Yuqiao went to help Wang make arrangements for the dishes.


    "Xiaoyu, you can accompany the two young masters. If they are thirsty, you can cut them some watermelon to eat. If they are hungry, let them eat some snacks and pad them first." Tian Yuqiao ordered.


    "But miss ~"


    "Don''t be. By the way, don''t let Xiaobai hurt them. They are all distinguished guests. If we break a skin, we can''t afford it."


    Xiaoyu put on a bitter gourd face and looked at the two guys teasing Xiaobai.


    Others don''t know. Tian Yuqiao doesn''t intend to hide Xiaoyu, so she knows what species Xiaobai is.


    That''s the king of beasts. Those two noble boys who don''t know how to live and die actually tease it as a big cat. Do you want to remind yourself?


    Fortunately, the senior official childe has seen that the little thing is a tiger. Xiaoyu is relieved.


    There were also some snacks and preserved meat on the bus. Shangguan Qingfeng and Gongsun Yu took them out generously. Those who were originally used as dry food on their way here, but now they actually bribe Xiaobai.


    "Xiaobai, come here. I have meat here."


    "Xiaobai, come to me. I''m a beef strip. It tastes super delicious."


    Xiaoyu helps Xiaobai clean up the dirty tiger''s head, while Xiaobai licks Xiaoyu''s fingers twice to show his friendship. After that, he never gave Shangguan Qingfeng and gongsunyu any good looks. They were so envious that they wanted to be Xiaoyu.


    "It''s so handsome. This little tiger is so cute. Your lady doesn''t know whether to sell the tiger?" Gongsun Yu asked Xiaoyu.


    "Well ~ Xiaobai is a gift that young master Hao''er just gave to the young lady. The young lady will not sell it easily." Xiaoyu said with a flat mouth.


    "Why is that boy again?" Gongsun Yu frowned angrily.


    After Wang and Tian Yuqiao brought a large table of dishes, Tian Yuqiao came out and asked them to come in for dinner.


    As a result, she saw that the two childe brothers were bribing Xiaobai with food, and Xiaobai was indifferent.


    She naturally knew that Xiaobai would not be interested in ordinary meat after eating the things in the virtual environment. And now Xiaobai is just full. Naturally, he shows a very moral appearance.


    Tian Yuqiao was very satisfied with Xiaobai''s performance and threw a tendon out of the empty environment as a reward.


    Xiaobai jumped over with a tiger swoop, opened his mouth and caught the ox hoof tendon at once. He chewed in his mouth and kept making advances to Chao Tian Yuqiao.


    The two young masters with all kinds of delicious food in their hands were stunned at this time.


    "What''s the matter? We take out so many delicious things. This little thing is indifferent. It turns out that it likes to eat raw meat!" Gongsun Yu said in surprise.


    "OK, you two wash your hands and face quickly and come in for dinner." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Several people are old acquaintances, so Tian Yuqiao is not so polite. This made Shangguan Qingfeng feel more fond of her. He said that the little girl was really unusual. When he saw the official, he was neither humble nor arrogant.


    At dinner, Guan Qingfeng and Gong SunYu had just eaten a few mouthfuls. They immediately understood why Xiaobai didn''t eat what he gave.


    The taste of those dishes made by others is called one word "fragrant", two words "really fragrant", three words


    Shangguan Qingfeng thought that if he could ask qiao''er''s mother to go back to the house and cook meals for his mother. Then my mother is expected to get better soon. At least she will eat more than before.


    However, he felt very embarrassed when he was not related to others and tossed others'' Joel all the way to the imperial city. Now it would be even more outrageous to ask other people''s mothers to serve their own mothers.


    "Aunt, what''s your name? The cake can still be eaten like this. It''s really a long experience for us." Shangguan Qingfeng said, pointing to the pile of cakes as thin as cicada wings in front of him.


    "Oh, it''s called spring cake. It was invented by Joel." Wang said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao laughed and then said to them, "you didn''t eat right before. You should brush a layer of sauce on it first, and then roll some shredded ham sausage made by our family. Then put some shredded green onions, and then put your favorite dishes. These are vegetarian dishes. I''ll give you a taste."


    Tian Yuqiao said in his hand and rolled a spring cake like a candle bag. He handed it to them. As a result, Shangguan Qingfeng and gongsunyu reached out to pick it up at the same time~


    "Brother Gongsun, please go first." Shangguan Qingfeng gave in embarrassingly.


    "No, no, no, it''s not the first time I''ve had dinner at Joel''s house. Here you are. You''re a guest."


    Tian Yuqiao helplessly turned his eyes in his heart and said that others were guests? Do you think you are the master of our family?


    Watching Shangguan Qingfeng finish the spring cake rolled by Tian Yuqiao, Gongsun Yu quietly watched Tian Yuqiao roll another one.


    When he thought Tian Yuqiao would give it to him, he found that the little girl picked it up directly and bit herself.


    "Er ~ brother Gongsun, I have just demonstrated it to you. Just do it yourself like this." Tian Yuqiao stopped talking to them and ate spring cakes himself.


    There were plates in front of both of them. They put the cakes on the plates in a pattern, and then began to roll them like Tian Yuqiao did before.


    Although at the beginning, the stuffing of the spring cakes they rolled up was always exposed, and the dishes were scattered all over the plates. But when they rolled the third one, they were able to make it more perfect.


    Wang''s side cooked some fresh corn and soybeans from the "premature birth" in his greenhouse and put them in a basin.


    "Wow, auntie, the corn in your house looks more delicious than those paid tribute to the emperor. If this seed can be given to our family, we Gongsun family will be more confident in competing for grain merchants this year." Gongsun Yu''s eyes are shining.


    Naturally, Wang did not understand why the grain merchants had to compete, but Tian Yuqiao said, "it''s OK to give you some of these seeds, but it''s not ready yet. The corn is not very mature. When autumn comes, there are old ones, and I''ll reserve them for you in advance."

 Chapter 542

    Shangguan Qingfeng and Gongsun Yu ate spring rolls in Tianyu Qiao''s old house. This way of eating, in addition to using it when eating roast duck, I really haven''t eaten it when eating vegetables at ordinary times.


    After eating, they went out to bribe Xiaobai again, while Xiaobai proudly shook the tiger''s tail and ignored the love on his face.


    However, Xiaobai has a good relationship with ash, which may be related to Xiaobai''s lack of a mother since childhood.


    When Huahua comes to play with ash, Xiaobai also turns behind Huahua''s ass. Angry, Shangguan Qingfeng and Gongsun Yu both want to be a dog. Oh, no, they both think their charm is not as good as Huahua.


    "Hey, it''s embarrassing. Forget it, we have to get up early and leave tomorrow morning. Hurry back and have a rest." Shangguan Qingfeng advised.


    Gongsun Yu said, "I don''t believe it. Ash and I are like brothers. Why is this Xiaobai so difficult to manipulate?"


    "Poof ~ still a brother? I think we''d better keep a distance in the future. Don''t take me as your brother in the future. No matter what I say, I don''t want to draw an equal sign with a dog." Shangguan Qingfeng teased helplessly.


    They went to the two brothers'' room to have a rest. The dark guards still habitually hid in the dark. Tian Yuqiao reluctantly looked at the trees outside his house and said that he hoped they wouldn''t come back today, or it would be too bad to fight with these dark guards.


    Tian Yuqiao''s worry finally didn''t happen. After the chicken crowed three times the next morning, Wang got up and arranged to make breakfast for several people.


    Let Xiaoyu directly divide the special snacks and snacks brought by Gongsun Yu yesterday into small piles.


    "Miss, I''ve given my share to the people who show us the melon fields, dig coal and clean up the fish pond. Do you think there''s any problem? If not, I''ll send it directly after you leave today."


    Tian Yuqiao roughly scanned the piles of things on the Kang with his eyes. He felt that the piles were almost large. The people in the village didn''t know which pile was more valuable.


    "Well, that''s good. Give it to my grandma and uncle as much as possible. Also, give it to those in charge. Give it to the old house. Just choose the one that is big and full. Don''t give it to my aunt. Just give me milk."


    Xiaoyu nodded and wrote down all the things Tian Yuqiao had told her.


    After breakfast, Wang took some ham sausage for them and said he wanted to give it to all the nobles in the imperial city.


    Gongsun Yu is used to eating. Shangguan Qingfeng''s eyes are about to catch up with the two kilowatt light bulb.


    Now Mrs. Wuhou is ill and in a mood at home. If she is allowed to eat such a delicious food, it is estimated that she may be cured as soon as she is happy.


    Shangguan Qingfeng here thanked Wang for his kindness, and Dahu over there also pushed a large watermelon in a flat car, enough to have more than ten.


    "Brother Qingfeng, don''t be polite to my aunt. You are also friends of qiao''er of our family. Take the watermelon back, and your two families will share it. If it weren''t for the small place in the carriage, Rong Rong would have to pull back a big fat pig for you." Wang said with a smile.


    Before they were surprised, Tian Yuqiao was startled first. She had a great fear of pigs and their kind. She took the pig knife with her. As soon as she heard that Wang was going to bring a live pig, she was the first to oppose it.


    "Niang, it''s not early at this time. It''s too hot now. If we don''t hurry, we''ll be noon." Tian Yuqiao flattened his mouth and said.


    "Well, let your cousin carry the watermelon up. You go now. The ice basin mother has been prepared. It''s older and should be able to use it for a period of time. When it''s used up, you can find the inn to supplement it."


    The son''s mother was worried. After Wang''s wordy words for a quarter of an hour, Tian Yuqiao embarked on the road to the imperial city.


    There were sausages and bacon in Gongsun Yu''s carriage, and the cart, with two baskets of big watermelons, could only be crowded with Tian Yuqiao.


    This time she didn''t bring anyone, so she brought Xiaobai on the bright side. Gold watched the movement around on the top of the carriage, while wealth drifted nearby.


    After making sure everything was safe, Tian Yuqiao put his arm around the big watermelon in the front basket, put his face on it, and fell asleep with his arm around the watermelon.


    Don''t say, the watermelon skin is cool. It''s really comfortable to sleep on it.


    There was nothing to say all the way. I walked for half a month. I haven''t reached half of the journey yet. Tian Yuqiao was a little worried, and it was getting hotter and hotter. Later, he really couldn''t stand it, so he directly proposed that three people should ride first.


    "Joe, you are a girl. If you go and ride first, it will take five or six days to get there, and you have to whip your horse." Shangguan Qingfeng said with a frown.


    Gongsun Yu also said, "yes, we are all worried that your body will be overwhelmed."


    Tian Yuqiao said with a smile, "as long as you two sick seedlings can stand it, I will have no problem."


    The two looked at each other and showed bitter gourd faces.


    The little girls of others are not afraid of riding bumps. They are two boys several years older than others. Are they afraid of riding?


    Bite your teeth and stamp your feet. After discussing for a while, they immediately decided to sacrifice their lives to accompany the woman and directly changed to riding forward.


    The remaining two carts of ham sausage and big watermelon walked slowly behind. Fortunately, the carriage could find the supply place of ice on the way, otherwise Tian Yuqiao was really worried that the watermelons would be broken.


    "Let''s walk at night and lie in the daytime. It''s cool at night. Anyway, we take the path and don''t worry about being locked out by the city gate." Tian Yuqiao suggested.


    In this way, several people live a life of black and white. If it weren''t for their physical condition, Tian Yuqiao would be more in a hurry.


    After all, she received the news that the river crab on her side had grown bigger than a man''s palm. She looked at that head and was about to catch up with the flying crab. She also plans to make a fortune with those river crabs. Now she has no choice but to go to the imperial city first.


    "By the way, elder brother Shangguan, I''m going to trouble your bodyguards. Can you let them come to my house? The river crabs raised by our family are almost ready to eat. I''m going to take some to the imperial city to see if I can open up a market." Tian Yuqiao smiled with a harmless face.


    As soon as he heard that it was delicious again, Shangguan Qingfeng directly agreed without saying a word.

 Chapter 543

    Tian Yuqiao suddenly thought that his own river crabs grow faster than those outside. If he delays in the Imperial City, I''m afraid he will lose the best time to sell river crabs. And in Surabaya County, she was worried that the good thing would not sell at a price.


    At the thought of going to the imperial city this time, it''s better to take some directly. With the potential of Shangguan and Gongsun, people in the imperial city also know the delicacy of river crabs.


    "Well, that''s good. Gongsun''s caravan came to pull coal this time. They should be in Sishui county. Just use their team to bring back the crab. Whether it''s good or not, our family will book the first batch first." Shangguan Qingfeng said with a smile.


    Gongsun Yu was a little depressed and said, "it suits you to send me a favor? Really, when did your boy like to show himself in front of girls? He''s a little thick skinned, which is seriously inconsistent with your identity."


    "Hehe, I don''t have anything to pretend with you. It''s too tired to pretend to be mysterious in front of those dandies." Shangguan Qingfeng said with a bitter smile.


    "You can only remove your disguise right in front of me. You really don''t treat yourself as an outsider?"


    "Each other, who makes us the best ill childe in the imperial city? Neither of us will look down on who is not? This is called fate, brother."


    Looking at the mutual "modesty" of the two aristocratic family CHILDES here, Tian Yuqiao said helplessly, "who in the end let someone do the things I just said?"


    Gongsun Yu said, "of course it''s me. This time, I happened to take someone to your village in Sishui county to pull coal. Don''t worry, I''ll let the crab cart come back first."


    "Well, then you''ll have someone take my letter back so that my father won''t be willing to give it to you."


    Two people suddenly speechless, heart said, with their family''s financial resources, still owe a mud leg money?


    However, in front of Tian Yuqiao, they naturally dare not say that Tian Dahe is not right, nor dare they mention what mud legs are not mud legs.


    Sent two dark guards with the letter written by Tian Yuqiao. Seeing that the sky was a little bright, they decided to find an inn to have a rest.


    This time, Tian Yuqiao was still dressed as a Taoist boy, so it seemed that the three teenagers were on their way together.


    Along the way, Tian Yuqiao often brought them dry food from the virtual environment, so it made Shangguan Qingfeng and gongsunyu look much better. Even these days of traveling did not make them feel too tired.


    "It''s strange that my father doesn''t let me ride for too long. I didn''t expect that I''ll be fine this time when we''ve been traveling for so many days." Shangguan Qingfeng whispered.


    "Yes, usually I''ve been in the carriage for a long time, so I have to ask Murong Bo to bring me medicine. It''s so bumpy this time, it''s all right. It can be seen that qiao''er must have given us something to eat. It''s really more effective than medicine." Gongsun Yu said.


    "I always eat soup medicine as a meal. I eat it several times a day. After filling it with soup medicine, everything is bitter. Hey, I don''t even like the food at that time. It seems that I have to change in the future, eat less medicine and eat more food."


    "Heroes think alike, and I think so. We owe our current consciousness to the little girl Joel."


    Several people found an inn. Because they were excited on the road, they began to discuss when they had breakfast in the house.


    "By the way, qiao''er, no matter whether the river crab you said is delicious or not, or even whether it can be eaten. As long as it''s your food, I''ll cover it all. How about it?" Gongsun said with clear eyes.


    Shangguan Qingfeng quit and directly interrupted, "no, I said Gongsun, you can''t be too overbearing, can you? My mother is ill. She doesn''t eat anything now. Now Qiao has something new here. How can you pack it all?"


    The two people were red in the face, and Tian Yuqiao had eaten up two bowls of preserved egg and pork porridge. Touching her round belly, she said, "have you two finished your quarrel? Do you have to listen to my opinion?"


    They just remembered that they seemed to want to pack other people''s things, but they had to ask the owner of the other people to promise, didn''t they?


    "Joe, we met first. You can''t treat me badly." gongsunyu''s desire was dissatisfied.


    Shangguan Qingfeng showed a sad look. "Sick childe" is really suitable for him.


    After Tian Yuqiao hiccupped, he said solemnly, "I think so. I''m going to borrow the power of any of you. It''s best to invite the dignitaries in the imperial city to have a crab banquet. At that time, let everyone know that our river crabs taste delicious, and then I can sell them in large quantities, right?"


    "What, you want those people to eat?" Gongsun Yu looked like he ate a fly.


    Tian Yuqiao said bitterly, "yes, after all, you and I are acquaintances. I''m sorry to charge you a high price, isn''t it? Well, if your two families join hands to host our river crabs and let our rich officials eat them. I can give you a discount later, and we can provide all the river crabs needed for the party?"


    "OK."


    "I accept the offer."


    Both agreed, and the matter was settled.


    Tian Yuqiao is still a little excited. After all, this is the power of the two giants of Wuhou mansion and King Jing mansion. The guests who can be invited by their two families may be the kings, grandchildren and nobles.


    At the thought of selling their own river crabs to these people, they made a lot of money. Tian Yuqiao''s eyes turned into copper coins, and bu Ling flashed.


    In the future, only nobles can eat tianjiahe crab. Civilians, even if you kneel down with silver, you have to ask someone to go through the back door.


    "Hey, the little girl must have thought of a good way to entrap people''s silver again." Gongsun Yu shook his head and said.


    He had seen how Tian Yuqiao cheated the elders of Yaowang villa, fed his grandson money and shit, and even asked for so much money. This time it''s a river crab. Alas, I really pity those noble people.


    But at the thought of those people being slaughtered by qiao''er, Gongsun Yu''s face also showed some evil smile.


    He saw that both of them laughed a little unusual, but he thought this time it would be very interesting. He was even eager to try.


    The mental head, which had long been lost due to physical reasons, was suddenly raised. Thinking about whether to let his father take this opportunity to pit his enemies?

 Chapter 544

    After riding for six days, they arrived at the imperial city. Tian Yuqiao was directly picked up by Shangguan Qingfeng to Wuhou mansion. Gongsun Yu didn''t enter Wuhou mansion. He went home to see his parents and study the problem of river crab.


    When Mrs. Wu Hou heard that Tian Yuqiao was coming, the old lady immediately threw the towel on her forehead on the ground. Quickly let the girls and women who are responsible for waiting around them start dressing themselves and changing clothes.


    "Oh, the smelly boy Qingfeng is really. Why didn''t he inform us in advance of such a big thing as Joe?"


    "Madam, listen to the people below. Young master, they came back on horseback this time. They didn''t take a carriage at all. It''s said that when Miss Joel heard that you were ill, she, a little girl, first proposed to ride a horse, so that she could see you earlier, didn''t she?"


    After hearing this, Mrs. Wu immediately cheered up and said, "hurry up, comb my hair quickly. Hey, I''m lying in bed these days. Isn''t it ugly? Hurry up, Huancui, and find out the jade hairpin that the master gave me last time and put it on."


    The little girl married a half red and half white chicken blood jade hairpin and helped the old lady comb her hair.


    A woman nearby said, "old lady, you don''t have to dress up like this. Joel is not an outsider."


    "That''s not good. People ride horses to see me. You know, our family is so windy that the master doesn''t dare let him ride for more than an hour. Oh, by the way, you say that he also rode back?" the old lady finally said something.


    "Yes, that''s what the people at the head said. Oh, by the way, old lady, we also heard that Miss Joel''s mother brought you a lot of local specialties. But those good things are behind and pulled by the carriage. It''s estimated that they will arrive in a few days."


    "Well, well, whatever you say. It''s all the intention of others. Even if you don''t bring me anything, as long as Joel comes, I''m satisfied."


    The old lady also bit the red paper and asked the girl to wipe her face so that her face would not look too pale.


    Tian Yuqiao was waiting in the house with Shangguan Qingfeng, but when she knew that the old lady was dressing herself, she also went to the bathroom to take a hot bath, and then changed into a woman''s dress.


    Shangguan Qingfeng took the opportunity to go back to his room to freshen up and change the clothes he usually wears at home.


    Let''s not say that all three came out at the same time. I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or God''s intentional arrangement.


    As soon as the old lady saw Tian Yuqiao, she let her sit on her soft couch, took Tian Yuqiao''s little hand in her hand, and refused to let go of anything.


    After a while, he looked at Tian Yuqiao and kept saying, "Oh, Joe seems to be thinner than when he came last time. Look at your little face. It''s really hard for you. You''re so far away that you rode back to see me. You must have suffered a lot on the road because of the turbulence?"


    Seeing the old lady''s eyes, she was about to burst into tears. Tian Yuqiao had some bad feelings in his heart. He hurriedly advised, "don''t say that, old lady. It''s because it''s too hot and I''m bored with a lot of things on the carriage. What''s more, we all walk at night and rest in the inn when it''s hot during the day."


    As soon as the old lady heard this, she immediately picked up her handkerchief and cried.


    "Oh, hey, my good girl, how much have you suffered? What can you do with or without food? It''s all because of me that you don''t like to ride a carriage..."


    The old lady''s crying made Tian Yuqiao even more embarrassed. Keep winking at Shangguan Qingfeng. The meaning of asking for help in his eyes is very obvious.


    Shangguan Qingfeng smiled bitterly and shook his head. His heart said that if he advised himself at this time, he would be scolded. My mother usually takes great care of her, but in front of Joel, I seem to have been adopted.


    Tian Yuqiao had no choice but to try to comfort himself.


    "Madam, it''s not what you think. In fact, it''s all my mother''s intention, and our food is very unusual. If you eat it at this time, you''ll certainly have no pain in your waist and legs, and it''s windy to walk ~"


    When the old lady heard this, she burst into tears and smiled. Holding Tian Yuqiao, he said, "Joe, I''m so old. Why do I walk with the wind? As long as it''s your family''s thing, no matter who''s interested, I''m very happy."


    Turning to Shangguan Qingfeng, he said, "feng''er, when will that thing arrive? Well, let someone ride a fast horse to urge them to travel day and night. It''s too hot these days. I don''t want to eat here, especially on your father''s side. He has to fight with those people in the hall all day. His heart is on fire."


    Shangguan Qingfeng was embarrassed. After all, his mother was greedy like a child in front of Tian Yuqiao.


    However, it was rare for him to see that his mother was so interested in something, so he nodded and agreed, and directly asked the bodyguard to urge in front of the old lady.


    Tian Yuqiao is also a little embarrassed, but it seems that the old lady''s physical condition should be no big problem. At best, it is a disease caused by missing. In addition, the south side of the imperial city is hot, so many old people can''t eat.


    She had secretly passed her pulse to the old lady. She was relieved after she was sure that the old man was not seriously ill.


    The guard came and reported, "tell the old lady, the young master and miss Joel. There is a man outside who came to deliver the letter on a fast horse for Miss Joel."


    After Tian Yuqiao saw it, he was overjoyed.


    "Joe, what''s the matter? You''re happy!" the old lady was also interested.


    "Oh, if I go back to the old lady, my mother sent me a letter. She said that she and my sister Rong are living in my aunt''s house now, so I don''t have to worry and don''t worry about going home. She also said that I should take good care of you here. I can''t be too capricious and make you angry ~"


    "Well, well, Joe''s mother is not ordinary. She''s really a good man. If you have time, you''d better take your mother to live here for some time, so that we can have a chat or something." the old lady suddenly looked forward to it.


    There are many ladies who come to visit them at ordinary times, but most of them are out of politeness, and they are just playing tricks with each other. But chatting with Joel''s mother is different. You don''t have to guard against anything and can talk about intimate words.

 Chapter 545

    Tian Yuqiao stayed in Wuhou mansion for three days, during which Gongsun Yu also came twice. However, most of them came for a purpose, that is, to ask whether the goods over there have arrived.


    After all, this time it was the coachman of Wuhou mansion. If it arrived, it must be sent here.


    What the old lady likes most is that there are children at home to see her. Gongsun Yu also likes it very much.


    "I said Xiaoyu, you''ve been running for three days. Why don''t you come to see me so often?"


    Before Gongsun Yu spoke, Shangguan Qingfeng took the lead in saying, "Mom, it''s just a day or two before our carriage will arrive. He''s worried that we''ll miss his ham sausage and big watermelon. This boy, he really goes to the three treasures hall without anything."


    He was directly and ruthlessly exposed by others, and Gongsun Yu didn''t feel embarrassed. After all, he thought so. In fact, he had no way. His father urged him badly.


    Since Tian Yuqiao went to live with them last time, Prince Jing also liked Tian Yuqiao''s craft. He also planned to directly let Gongsun Yu "rob" people back, but because the force value of marquis Wu was too high, he died.


    Gongsun Yu just sat down and didn''t drink a bowl of tea. Someone outside came in and reported that the dispatched carriage had returned and asked the childe where to put all the things.


    "Well, just as the young master Gongsun was there, he directly asked people to carry all the things. Let''s divide all the things here." Shangguan Qingfeng said with a smile.


    When people brought in the baskets of ham sausage and watermelon, the old lady''s eyes were straight.


    She has eaten watermelon naturally, but she hasn''t seen such a big one yet.


    "Joe, am I dazzled? Is this a watermelon?" the old lady asked, touching the top melon.


    "Yes, these are all big watermelons. We grow them ourselves. They seem to be bigger than those sold in the market. Why don''t you open one and try it?" Tian Yuqiao tilted his head and said with a smile.


    "Well, well, just as Xiaoyu is there, please entertain him." the old lady said with a smile.


    Cut a big watermelon and put it in a huge gold tray with a lot of ice.


    "Mom, you''d better not eat iced watermelon. It''s too cold. I''m afraid it''s bad for your health." Shangguan Qingfeng frowned.


    "You smelly boy, my body and bones are much stronger than you. I think you''d better eat ordinary ones. Don''t think I don''t know your nickname in the imperial city until I go out. It''s true."


    When the old lady finished, she couldn''t help but bite the cool watermelon.


    After this bite, she felt the cold and sweet watermelon meat enter her stomach along her esophagus, and suddenly felt comfortable.


    She gave a very enjoyable "um", and then she said, "Xiaoyu, aunt, I beg you something?"


    Gongsun Yu just ate two mouthfuls of watermelon. At this time, he was able to eat. After listening to the old lady talking to him, he quickly wiped his mouth and said, "old lady, you say."


    "Look, you ran to our house when you were free and didn''t eat less of our watermelon? Why don''t you stay here, so you can come and have dinner every day. By the way, I can see Miss Qiao. I''ll be in a good mood when I look at so many of your descendants."


    Gongsun Yu''s face was like eating balsam pear and twisted together all at once.


    Shangguan Qingfeng hurriedly advised: "Mom, don''t be too overbearing. Prince Jing already knows that qiao''er gave them something, which is directly detained by us. I''m afraid Prince Jing will be angry."


    "How can you be angry? Your father is the Marquis of Wu, and he hasn''t been afraid of anyone in a fight. He can''t even protect some food. He shouldn''t be the Marquis of Wu, but just change to a female monkey." the old lady said with a straight face.


    Gongsun Yu was going to say something, but he saw Tian Yuqiao winking at him.


    So he changed his mouth and said, "well, madam, but since you have taken such a big advantage, you shouldn''t mind my father coming to eat at that time?"


    The old lady smiled, nodded and said, "that''s natural. You can come and eat at any time."


    Wuhou came in from the outside with a smile. The bright laughter shook the house.


    "Hahaha, what good things are you smelly boys that can make your mother care so much?"


    "See Lord."


    "I''ve seen the marquis."


    "Feng''er pays a visit to his father."


    "Come on, you all get up. Yo, what''s good to eat? Is this ~ watermelon?" Marquis Wu took a piece of watermelon and took a bite directly.


    I didn''t expect it to be so juicy. With his big mouth, the watermelon juice burst out directly, flowed down his beard to his chest, and soiled his official clothes that hadn''t been changed in time.


    "Dad, please eat slowly." Shangguan Qingfeng reminded him awkwardly.


    "Oh, I''m really sorry. In front of the guests, ha ha. But it''s really delicious. What''s its name compared with the one given by the emperor last time?" Marquis Wu looked at his wife.


    "It''s called Kirin watermelon. It''s said that it was shipped from a foreign country. It doesn''t taste as good as this. By the way, sir, Joe''s mother gave it to us."


    "OK, OK. Thank you, girl Joel. If you hadn''t come here, my wife would still sit here and grab food with your children? She''d be sick in bed. I''m very sad."


    Wu Hou ate up all the remaining watermelons. Shangguan Qingfeng wanted to get the last piece, but he slapped him directly.


    "Smelly boy, dare to grab melons from your father. Mine, these are mine!" Marquis Wu stared round.


    It made everyone laugh. Gongsun Yu was bitter, and his heart was finished. Now it was over. Wuhou can eat more than half a watermelon in one breath. It is estimated that these two baskets are not enough for him to eat in two days.


    At the thought that his father was also eyeing, Gongsun Yu was in a mood to cry.


    Tian Yuqiao sneaked up to him and whispered to him, "don''t worry, we have plenty of watermelon. If you like it, I''ll just open a shop in the imperial city. You can buy it at that time."


    "Well, it''s just that how can I go home and explain to my father now?"


    After Tian Yuqiao said hello to Marquis Wu and the old lady, he took Gongsun Yu out.


    She secretly took out two big watermelons from the virtual world and said with a bitter face, "there''s no way. There are only two watermelons in the heaven and earth bag. You can make do with it and take them back to work."

 Chapter 546

    Poor Gongsun Yu had been looking forward to good things for several days, but they were embezzled by the couple of marquis Wu. And in front of him, he couldn''t say it.


    Finally, Tian Yuqiao could only take out two bigger watermelons from the virtual environment, which was barely able to heal his inner trauma for the time being.


    It was not empty handed. Tian Yuqiao saw him get on the carriage and leave, so he went back again.


    When she went back again, she found that Wuhou had destroyed another big watermelon. And the mouth also called out to have fun. If it wasn''t stopped by his wife, it seems that he might have to eat again.


    "OK, it''s so comfortable. It''s like a fire outside. It''s really fun to sit at home and eat a mouthful of sweet and refreshing watermelon around an ice basin."


    "I said, master, in front of qiao''er, you can''t pay much attention to the image. I took the watermelon from Xiaoyu after I said good or bad. Alas, I don''t know if King Jing will directly bring someone to the door to grab it."


    "No, mom, don''t worry. Qiao''er went out just now. It''s estimated that this matter should be almost settled?" Shangguan Qingfeng smiled at Tian Yuqiao and said.


    Seeing everyone looking at him, Tian Yuqiao could only nod and say, "yes, I comforted him just now. But it''s hard to say how the effect is. He doesn''t have anything. I''m afraid his father will be unhappy."


    Sure enough, when the family of marquis Wu was sitting together at a banquet, someone on the door reported, "tell me, sir and madam, it''s not good! Prince Jing brought a large group of people outside and said he wanted to ask you for an explanation."


    Without any fear, marquis Wu took a big step and walked out. Shangguan Qingfeng naturally didn''t want to eat, and then he followed him out.


    Tian Yuqiao said hello to the old lady and several young masters here, and then quickly followed him out.


    As soon as I got to the gate, I saw Gongsun Yu trying to persuade his father with constipation on his face.


    "Dad, didn''t we get two watermelons? How can you be dissatisfied? Let''s wait a few more days and bring them back to you when the coal truck comes. I promise I won''t be robbed this time, don''t you think?"


    "Hum, I blame you for being useless. Even if you didn''t take Joel home, even the good things of our family were robbed by the old boy. You''re not like me at all. You''re really a coward."


    Seeing this, marquis Wu laughed and said, "I said, can you be a little promising? It''s amazing to blow your beard and stare with the children here. It''s just a few watermelons. What''s the big deal. Oh, by the way, my wife told me that you can come over at any time. Come on, we''re having dinner. If you haven''t eaten yet, come in and have dinner together."


    "Bah, you''re not so funny. If I eat at your house today, you won''t have to shout at others another day that I''ve taken advantage of your house?" Prince Jing still blew his beard and stared.


    Tian Yuqiao was a little puzzled. He said that the relationship between the two families was not very good at ordinary times? Why is it like this now because of something to eat?


    Shangguan Qingfeng sneaked up to Tian Yuqiao and said in a low voice, "qiao''er, my father and Prince Jing have different political views in the court recently. They are making trouble. Gongsun Yu comes here every time, and he doesn''t dare to let his father know. If it weren''t for something sent by your mother, his father would have beaten him to death if he knew he came to our house."


    At this time, Mrs. Wu Hou also came out with the help of her mother-in-law. After seeing Prince Jing, she first said hello, and then said, "Hey, you say you are both people with status. Why bother? Come in and sit down. Joe has a big business to discuss with us."


    "Hum, everyone around saw it. They invited me in. I''m not trying to take advantage of them."


    After Prince Jing said that, he took a big step and took Gongsun Yu into Wu Hou''s house.


    "Alas, what''s the matter with your father?" Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help asking.


    Gongsun Yu said bitterly, "don''t mention it. It''s all the trouble caused by the two watermelons you brought back to me. My father was angry when he went back today. After eating the watermelons, he immediately felt comfortable. As a result, he didn''t eat enough and thought I took back less. As a result, I told the truth, and then he didn''t like it. He had to come and ask for an explanation."


    After both sides were seated, Shangguan Qingfeng quickly ordered the servants to have another banquet.


    Mrs. Wu Hou asked someone to bring an ice basin to cool the two old guys with a strong smell of gunpowder.


    A watermelon that had been frozen for a day was also cut. Without saying a word, the two old men began to build it.


    Each one stared at the other angrily for fear that the other party would eat more than himself. Soon a large plate of watermelon was robbed by two people, and their stomachs looked like October pregnancy. Nevertheless, they still have some unfinished business.


    "Two adults, in fact, I really want to ask you for help this time." Tian Yuqiao hurriedly opened his mouth while they burped.


    "Yes, Dad, that''s the river crab I mentioned to you before." Shangguan Qingfeng said.


    Gongsun Yu also said, "Dad, river crab is a delicious thing, and it hasn''t become popular yet. There are great business opportunities."


    As soon as the two old men heard this, they immediately put down their personal grievances and even sat at the table together and began to talk about the river crab business.


    "That''s what I''m going to do. I''ll invite you two to join hands and find someone to hold a crab banquet in the house. When those people eat our river crabs and can''t stop, we can open a river crab shop in the imperial city." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "What, let me cooperate with him?" Prince Jing was not happy at once.


    Marquis Wu said indifferently, "I don''t care. If he doesn''t like it, Miss Qiao, let''s cooperate. I''m sure the food in your family is delicious. We''ll have one less dividend winner at that time. That''s good."


    "Fart! Who says I''m not happy? I''m happy." Prince Jing stood up directly in anger.


    "Oh, you''re so rude. You really have no quality."


    After another quarrel between the two old men, it was finally a temporary ceasefire.


    Finally, I sat down and began to seriously study the matter of hosting the banquet. It was just seven days before the birthday of Mrs. Wuhou, so I decided on the place of the banquet and held it in Wuhou mansion.


    In the name of giving Mrs. Wuhou''s birthday, please come to the hall to eat crabs.

 Chapter 547

    Marquis Wu and Prince Jing both discussed the banquet. The two old men changed their momentum when they met, and even shook hands and made peace.


    "That''s great. I didn''t expect us to do business together."


    "Yes, thanks to girl qiao''er, if it weren''t for her, we would have to fight when we met." Marquis Wu said with a smile.


    Prince Jing smiled and nodded and said, "yes, this time it''s called a hundred claw feast. I heard Xiaoyu say that it has a lot of claws."


    Hearing what he said, Mrs. Wu immediately covered her chest and said with some worry, "Oh, it''s so scary. What has so many claws? Isn''t it like a centipede?"


    Tian Yuqiao shook his head and said, "no, there are only eight claws. Don''t worry, it tastes delicious, and the meat is soft and delicious. It melts in the mouth and tastes delicious."


    "I''m looking forward to hearing what you said. Hey, if only my mother had given birth to me a few days earlier." the old lady laughed and joked.


    "OK, let''s make a decision first. If everyone likes the crab, we''ll study later." Prince Jing said, so he got up and left with Gongsun Yu.


    For the first time, marquis Wu was enthusiastic and personally sent the father and son out. Mrs. Wu Hou smiled and said to Tian Yuqiao, "Hey, Joe, they both have the same situation these days. Now, after this, they have turned their heart knot."


    "I don''t think so. Just bring more watermelons. By the way, you have to tell me in advance. You can''t eat crabs and many things at the same time. Especially fruits, so you can''t serve fruit plates on the banquet day." Tian Yuqiao said solemnly.


    "Well, Huancui, have you written it down?" the old lady asked back.


    "I wrote down your words."


    Calculating the days, Tian Yuqiao thought that the river crab should arrive in about five days. It turns out that the official''s family wants to transport something, and the speed is really not generally fast. At noon on the third day, the coal covered with tarpaulin and the river crabs were all transported to the imperial city.


    Except Wuhou, others are not very interested in coal. Instead, it was the crab that immediately attracted the curiosity of most people.


    Even Gongsun Yu''s two sisters, Huanhuan and Xiaoxiao, specially ran over. Several children began to tease crabs with branches in the yard.


    "Oh, you guys should be careful," Prince Jing said happily, as if this was their home.


    "Dad, don''t worry, we won''t be caught by crabs." Gongsun Yu turned his head and said with a smile.


    "Smelly boy, dad is worried that you hurt the crab. We''ll expect the crab to get rich then. Don''t let your sisters play." Prince Jing said with a straight face.


    Tian Yuqiao helped Mrs. Wuhou to look at the crabs. After Mrs. Wuhou approached carefully, she was so frightened that she immediately "ouch".


    "Are you all right?" Tian Yuqiao looked worried.


    "The claws of this thing are too frightening, like a big spider, frightening me to death." the old lady said and quickly twisted the rosary in her hand.


    "How about this? I''ll show you my hand this evening. What do you think?"


    "Er... You mean you want to make this crab for me?" the old lady said timidly.


    Tian Yuqiao said emphatically, "yes, let you taste my craft first. If you think it''s delicious, I''ll teach the cook and let them do it."


    Out of doting on Tian Yuqiao, the old lady was eager to try, so she couldn''t bear to refuse. He bit his teeth, nodded and said, "well, Joel made it himself. Even if it''s poison, I''ll eat more."


    "Pu ~ Niang, you always talk funny. Don''t scare Joe." Shangguan Qingfeng came together.


    He was still carrying a lively crab in his hand. He was so frightened that the old lady and Huancui behind her hurried back two steps.


    "Mom, look how old I am. Let''s pick out the big one first and let sister Joel make you a taste first."


    Facing the filial piety of Shangguan Qingfeng and Tian Yuqiao''s desire to try, Mrs. Wuhou can only accept the kindness of the two children with a bitter face.


    Huancui knows the old lady. She is obviously afraid and dare not eat! It is reasonable that the young master should be able to see it, but how could he fool around with the girl Qiao this time?


    It seemed that she noticed what Huancui was going to say. The old lady pinched her in time. Huancui kept silent.


    Marquis Wu and Prince Jing walked around several big wooden pots. Marquis Wu frowned and said, "Yo, you have to keep it with water? Don''t die at that time. It''s not new."


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of them myself. I promise they won''t run around and die."


    "Joe, it''s really hard for you." the old lady took Tian Yuqiao''s hand and said with some pain.


    That night, Tian Yuqiao personally cooked a river crab stewed pumpkin and a dish invented by herself.


    Cut the fresh river crab in half with a knife. The river crab that was suddenly separated is still crawling conditionally next to the kitchen board. When the two cooks next to him met, they quickly put the river crab cut by Tian Yuqiao into the basin.


    Over there, Tian Yuqiao asked someone to beat two duck eggs, then mix them with chopsticks and mix them with some starch to make a paste.


    Then he asked another cook to help with some meat fillings, just like the ones used to make dumplings.


    After a long selection, she finally found a pot similar to a pan. After brushing it clean, she added some oil to it.


    Then dip the cut side of the river crab in the paste for a few times, and directly put the cut side in the pan. The oil is relatively small, just enough to blow up the sticky place.


    Tian Yuqiao just made a demonstration, and the next frying process was completed by the cook.


    When the side where the river crab was cut became golden, Tian Yuqiao asked people to cease fire.


    Lay the previously reconciled meat stuffing on the bottom of the plate, and then put the half cooked river crab on the plate. The sticky place faces down and fits all the meat filling.


    "OK, it''s almost time to steam a cup of tea directly in the steamer. You see, all the bodies of the river crab turn red. It''s almost enough." Tian Yuqiao clapped his hands and said.

 Chapter 548

    Tian Yuqiao made two famous crab dishes, and then felt that so many people, these two alone must not be enough to eat, so he made a simple, directly steamed crab, with a large amount and unlimited portions.


    Today, Prince Jing came with three children, so the original table was a little crowded. Wuhou directly asked people to put the four eight immortals tables together. Everyone sat down relaxed.


    One by one, they stared at the door for fear of missing any wonderful details.


    Tian Yuqiao soon brought people and brought up the dishes. There are only two dishes of each of the two dishes she taught herself. One person can only eat half a crab. Fortunately, there is a large pot of steamed, which can make people full of food.


    "Wow, this dish looks good." Huanhuan couldn''t help but say.


    "Hehe, if sister Huanhuan likes it, you''ll have one first." Shangguan Qingfeng said, and he was going to bring her vegetables.


    Prince Jing coughed and said, "Huanhuan, don''t be rude. When you''re a guest, the elders haven''t moved their chopsticks."


    Mrs. Wu Hou smiled and said, "it''s all right. Who makes me want a little girl? Come to Joe, you''ve worked hard today. The biggest thing should be for you."


    The old lady picked the largest half crab for Tian Yuqiao, and then she caught Huanhuan and Xiaoxiao.


    Then she gave it to Wuhou, and then she took one herself.


    "You boys, do it yourself. If you''re slow, you''ll be gone." Marquis Wu couldn''t help reminding him when he looked at half of the fried hairy crabs.


    Several boys have long been eyeing. Everyone led by Gongsun Yu has forgotten his identity. Directly roll up your arms and sleeves, and start fighting with crabs.


    But this was the first time they ate it. Although it smelled delicious, they couldn''t eat it. They ate a full mouth of shells.


    Tian Yuqiao said with a smile, "everyone, let me show you. This shell is to be broken down like this, and then use this claw, like this... And then do it like this ~"


    Under her guidance, everyone mastered some of the fur of eating crabs. Thinking that when the treat day comes, they can show off with those people. Great!


    "Wow, I didn''t expect that this pumpkin can be so delicious and delicious." after Xiaoxiao ate a spoonful of pumpkin soup, he immediately smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes.


    The table was a mess, full of fine crab shells. Tian Yuqiao helped Mrs. Wuhou peel a steamed crab and put the crab meat on the side of the plate.


    The old lady smiled and ate the crab meat that Tian Yuqiao had peeled for her, and dipped it in the dipping material that Tian Yuqiao had prepared.


    After only one bite, the expression on her face immediately became very intoxicated.


    Although Marquis Wu was very good at playing with knives and guns, he was helpless in the face of this small crab.


    Just his fingers, one by one, are like a small mallet. He can''t do it at all. But fortunately, people have good teeth. They even chewed the crab shell together, and then directly stretched out their neck to swallow it.


    When Prince Jing saw him, he couldn''t help his eyes. He doesn''t have such a good mouth as Wuhou. Fortunately, he also has a daughter.


    When he saw Tian Yuqiao peel a crab for Mrs. Wuhou, he set his eyes on Huanhuan and Xiaoxiao.


    And his two precious girls are struggling to eat by themselves. How can they have the mind to see their father?


    Prince Jing''s eyes were directly shielded. The two little girls were fighting with the hairy crab in their hands at this time.


    "This seafood is not suitable for eating more. We''d better have some more food later." Tian Yuqiao suggested while gnawing at crab legs.


    "Yes, listen to Joel," said the old lady with a smile.


    Naturally, she saw Prince Jing''s eyes with some "desire and dissatisfaction", and said in her heart that his two biological daughters didn''t peel crabs for him. It''s better for Joel. Although he''s not his own, he''s even closer than his own.


    After eating the crabs and the table was cleaned up by the people, the cook over there gave eight dishes and one soup.


    Although the dishes are few, the good thing is that they are large and taste good. Tian Yuqiao arranged it himself, including fish ball soup, pot wrapped meat, braised lion head, soft fried tenderloin and shredded pork with Beijing sauce. There are also four vegetarian dishes, including fried winter bamboo shoots, ground three delicacies, dry fried tea tree mushrooms, and a cold watermelon peel.


    "Oh, the taste of this cold dish is really fragrant. I''ve never eaten such refreshing crispy cucumber." Wuhou said with a smile.


    "Hehe, in fact, it''s not a cucumber. It''s the watermelon peel I collected ~ but don''t worry, I''ve treated the watermelon peel and it''s not dirty at all." Tian Yuqiao quickly explained.


    The old lady took a big bite, put it into her mouth and chewed it. She expressed her support for Tian Yuqiao with actions, and others didn''t say much.


    "I said, girl Qiao, there are plenty of watermelon skins. Why did you get so much?" Prince Jing rowed and pulled the bottom of the plate.


    "I said you old man, just come to our house and eat. It''s good to be picky." Marquis Wu joked.


    Prince Jing scooped another bowl of fish ball soup and enjoyed it happily. After eating and drinking, he wiped the corners of his mouth and then said, "Oh, since we are all cooperative now, we are all grasshoppers tied to a rope. Xiaoyu, we will come here for dinner in the future."


    "What, will you come to eat tomorrow?" Gongsun Yu thought he was auditory hallucination.


    Why is my father so incorruptible? It''s a shame that I''m used to coming to others for dinner.


    The two little girls Huanhuan and Xiaoxiao clapped their hands with a smile and said, "good, good, you can eat the delicious food made by Joel again."


    Gongsun Yu has a black face and says I don''t know him. I don''t know them ~ what a shame!


    "Well, since you want to come and eat, you can come. But you can''t just eat ours? Starting tomorrow, you can''t always disagree with me in the court." Marquis Wu threatened.


    "No problem. The matter we argued about has nothing to do with me. I just don''t like you. Now I won''t care about you for Joe''s sake." Prince Jing said with a smile.


    After eating and drinking, the two old urchins went to the study to study the next cooperation. After all, it''s troublesome to buy a shop in the imperial city and invite people.


    Tian Yuqiao helped the old lady slowly rub her stomach, because she ate too much today.


    Shangguan Qingfeng has never seen his mother eat so much. Now this meal is about to eat more than usual. The old lady, who was worried about eating, is now looking forward to the meal made by Tian Yuqiao for her.

 Chapter 549

    The delicious food linked Wuhou mansion and King Jing mansion together, and also made Tian Yuqiao''s status rise gradually in the hearts of the two court leaders.


    Seeing that the old lady is about to celebrate her birthday, Tian Yuqiao plans to make a birthday cake for her old man. However, there was no oven at this time, so she had to find a way in the virtual environment.


    Living in his own yard, Tian Yuqiao didn''t ask any servants to serve him. Then she went directly into the virtual environment and began to "pinch" the most primitive oven with the soil in the virtual environment.


    In fact, it is a soil stove with several layers, and then put the cake embryo in the middle. You can add fire at the bottom and smoke exhaust stuffy cake at the top.


    That''s all she can think of now. It''s still racking her brains.


    She was busy making stoves all night, but she had almost done it, so she asked Caicai to blow the fire and burn the stoves.


    After going out from the virtual world, Tian Yuqiao directly lay on the Kang, thinking about how to promote his river crab at that time.


    Marquis Wu''s house and Prince Jing''s house sent out invitations at the same time, which were received by officials above the third grade in the imperial court and those Royal relatives and relatives. According to this number of people to prepare, at least ten tables should be made, and this does not count the family members.


    Tian Yuqiao has big heads. If each of them takes his three wives and four concubines and his children, it... Is estimated to be dozens of tables.


    But when she told her worry to the old lady, the old man immediately smiled and smiled directly.


    Even Cui Huan covered her mouth and smiled, which made Tian Yuqiao feel at a loss.


    "Joe, what you worry about is not wrong. After all, you haven''t attended a similar party. In fact, the official usually doesn''t bring too many people to the birthday party. At most, he brings a daughter-in-law. As for the children, he shouldn''t bring them." the old lady said with a smile.


    "Oh, I''ll rest assured, otherwise I''m really worried that these river crabs will not be enough to eat." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Prince Jing has something to do today, so he was left by the emperor. Gongsun Yu, however, still took his two follower sisters and ran to Wuhou mansion to eat.


    However, Tian Yuqiao would not let them go. He directly pulled several people to his own yard, and then told them that he was going to surprise the old lady.


    Shangguan Qingfeng is naturally happy. Although Gongsun Yu is also looking forward to it, it is not too obvious. On the contrary, they are Huanhuan and Xiaoxiao. Now they don''t treat Tian Yuqiao as a village girl, but also affectionately call her sister.


    Tian Yuqiao wanted to surprise the old lady. They were the first to support her with both hands and feet.


    Shangguan Qingfeng also called his half brothers. More than ten people stood together and waited for Tian Yuqiao''s orders.


    "Cough, the first thing you have to do is keep secrets. That is, no one can tell the old lady, otherwise it will be boring." Tian Yuqiao said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, we must keep our mouth shut," replied the representative of Shangguan Qingfeng.


    "Second, we are short of time, so you have to practice overtime. And I found a good place, and we need to step up rehearsal." Tian Yuqiao continued.


    "OK, that''s no problem." Gongsun Yu nodded first.


    In fact, Tian Yuqiao has made plans. At that time, he will directly let Caicai wait outside with the virtual environment. When several people go out at night, he will directly get them into the virtual environment.


    According to the time there, there should be time to rehearse a drama that makes a big fuss in heaven.


    In the evening, the children all found various excuses to go out. Tian Yuqiao also said he would be busy making recipes. He didn''t accompany the old lady at night.


    As soon as they came to the more partial part of the Imperial City, they suddenly felt like they had come to another world.


    "Joe, how did you find it here? Why didn''t I find such a good place in the imperial city?" Gong SunYu said with a frown.


    "Cut, you won''t come to a remote place." Tian Yuqiao rolled his eyes and said.


    Now the "little friends" in the virtual environment hide one by one, and Tian Yuqiao only opened an open space outside, so they can''t see tile houses and medicine fields at all.


    "OK, let''s practice here. Here are the drawings of clothes. We must find someone to make all the clothes tomorrow."


    "Eh, why are these clothes almost the same?"


    "Looks like a ~ monkey?"


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and nodded and said, "you''re right. Let''s play a big havoc in Heaven tomorrow. It''s about a monkey jumping out of a stone... It goes to heaven to steal the Queen Mother''s flat peach. After stealing it, I''ll personally carry the flat peach to the old lady."


    Everyone looked confused, but after rehearsing for two hours, they also understood the general plot.


    "It''s strange that I''m not tired after tossing for so long." Shangguan Qingfeng said with a frown.


    "Yes, I also feel that the more I practice, the more energetic I am." Gong SunYu said with a smile.


    Tian yuqiaoxin said, if you can come here, come in and stay for a quarter of an hour. I accept 1000 liang of silver. Someone is willing to come. It''s a bargain for you this time.


    She went there to study the cake herself, improved the stove, and then took out some fruits from the virtual world. She doesn''t want to get too tired. She''s going to make a fruit and vegetable cake. But at the thought of eating crabs, she was very careful when choosing fruits.


    Shangguan Qingfeng and Gongsun Yu take the lead and urge others to rehearse. Everyone was very energetic and thought the story was very interesting, so they worked hard during the rehearsal.


    Tian Yuqiao looked at their wandering figures and imagined that they would all put on makeup and hop on the stage. I guess the old lady will be happy to see you? She looked forward to the expression of everyone present.


    After all, in this era, not many people can afford a troupe. Even the royal family and relatives, the plays they can see are all those old yellow calendars, turning back and forth, which have long been unattractive.


    This time, what she wants is to make people refreshing and leave a good memory for the old lady. It''s not in vain for others to treat themselves well, so let''s toss as much as possible.


    Sure enough, the cake in his hand was burnt again. Tian Yuqiao smiled helplessly and threw the burnt cake into the virtual lotus pond to feed the aura fish.


    As a result, he was robbed by Xiaobai on the way! With a big mouth, he swallowed the blackened cake directly. Then he licked his nose and rubbed Tian Yuqiao''s calf with his brain bag.

 Chapter 550

    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, Tian Yuqiao rehearsed in a corner of the virtual world, and now he has changed the location. Directly in her small yard, let everyone practice walking or something.


    Only when she finally offered the longevity peach to the old longevity star, she played the role of a fairy, carrying a flower basket and offering the huge peach she had cultivated from the void.


    At that time, all Xiaobai has to do is wear a red Tang costume, wear longevity peaches on his head, and then walk upright with his legs to help Tian Yuqiao pass the peaches to the old lady.


    This is a play temporarily added by Tian Yuqiao, because she thinks Xiaobai looks cute. She plans to amuse everyone.


    The days passed quickly, and it was the day of the hundred claw banquet.


    The whole Wuhou mansion is decorated with lanterns. As soon as you enter the gate, you can see a huge word "Shou" inlaid with pearls. Each pearl is the size of a goose egg. Under the sunlight, it shines one by one, which makes people stare at it.


    The guests are all dressed in civilian clothes. This time, they have more personality. After all, they are jointly run by the two families. Although it''s a birthday to Mrs. Wu Hou, it''s also related to the king Jing''s house, so many guests came to the king Jing''s house this time.


    Shangguan Qingfeng and Gongsun Yu, on behalf of their respective fathers, greeted and sent them at the door. They were very busy.


    Instead, Tian Yuqiao accompanied the old lady with Xiaobai in his arms.


    Until now, the old lady didn''t know that Tian Yuqiao was going to surprise her, but seeing that the guests were about to arrive, Tian Yuqiao''s drama "havoc in heaven" carefully prepared for the old lady was also quietly going on.


    "I''ll go back and see how the banquet is prepared over there. You always have a rest first."


    Tian Yuqiao then went to the back of the stage. After all, it was the birthday banquet of Mrs. Wuhou. It was inevitable to invite troupes and famous actors. However, this first play is very common, which is the one who sings Pingju. Tian Yuqiao will fall asleep after listening to it for a while.


    The old lady is watching with relish. After all, she doesn''t like to participate in the lively scene. If she''s not the main character this time, she''s probably too lazy to come.


    However, just as she was watching the end of the first play, she seemed to see a bunch of monkeys on the stage?


    "Huancui, I''m not dazzled. Why do you think there are many red faced monkeys on that stage?"


    The guests felt very strange about the children dressed as monkeys on the stage. The original snack eaters also stopped their head movements and stretched their necks to look at the stage.


    "Oh, that''s really a little monkey. Look at that stick. It''s really good."


    "Yes, what''s the name of this play? We''ve never seen it before."


    Marquis Wu and Prince Jing both had happy faces. It''s fun to see the surprised faces of those guys one by one.


    "Alas, did you arrange this?" Marquis Wu whispered to Prince Jing.


    Prince Jing was forced with the same look, turned his head and asked, "didn''t you arrange it?"


    The two of them were immediately blindfolded, but the old lady said calmly, "is this what joel said before to surprise me?"


    The gongs and drums on the stage became a little hasty, and then the monkey king disguised by Shangguan Qingfeng came out in front of many little monkeys.


    Because he is the oldest and the tallest, he can only play the monkey king.


    There is another one who plays the Jade Emperor, which is played by a young servant of Wuhou mansion. He was more miserable. He was besieged by the monkey king


    The plot was somewhat deleted by Tian Yuqiao, so it was mainly funny. When people saw a man dressed like a fairy beaten by a group of monkeys, they immediately applauded and laughed.


    "Funny, really funny, hahaha, look at that little monkey, his pants have run away." Marquis Wu smiled and burst into tears.


    The old lady couldn''t close her mouth from beginning to end, not because she thought how interesting the plot was, but because of Tian Yuqiao''s heart. Let her heart warm, as if with Tian Yuqiao, her longing for her little girl has weakened a lot.


    Soon there were two firecrackers on the stage, which attracted everyone''s attention. Then two little monkeys climbed up along the pole on the side of the stage, and then shook away the cloth bag given to them by the monkey king.


    It turned out to be a couplet: happiness is like the East China Sea, long water, longevity is better than Nanshan, not old pine.


    A very common pair of couplets, followed by a prop in the middle, the lotus suddenly bloomed. Inside came a little fairy with a red head. She carried a flower basket with a big longevity peach in her hand.


    "Ha ha, this peach is probably fake. When my brother-in-law celebrated his birthday last year, he asked someone to steam one with noodles."


    "Yes, yes, such a big peach should be used for acting."


    After Tian Yuqiao said some auspicious words, he immediately made a fall. But the old lady was frightened. She directly stood up and exclaimed "Joel".


    Then the next second, a little monkey rushed from the side and held the fairy. The audience''s heart was put down. After all, such a beautiful and lovely fairy, no one wants to see her fall.


    Although the man was helped up, the longevity peach fell out.


    Then a red shadow flashed. It was a cat in red clothes!


    It caught the peach that was about to fall with its head, and then stood up. Then it was like a juggling and walked towards the front grandstand, where the old lady was.


    When he came to the edge of the stage, he made a joint action with his two front claws, and then he could bow! There was thunderous applause at the beginning of the auditorium.


    The next moment I saw the cat jump down directly. Under everyone''s fearful gaze, it still caught the longevity peach steadily. Then he walked upright and sent the longevity peach to the old lady.


    "I wish the old lady happiness and longevity." Tian Yuqiao took the lead.


    Then the other little monkeys on the stage rushed down one after another and came together to congratulate the old lady on her birthday.


    The old lady has never had such an interesting birthday. For a moment, she was moved to tears.


    She hugged Tian Yuqiao and burst into tears.


    "Joel, you''ve really bothered. Thank you so much."


    "Hehe, hurry up and stop crying. You are the most beautiful today. Don''t cry and spend your makeup. This longevity peach is a real peach. Let someone cut it first and then give it to everyone." Tian Yuqiao whispered.

 Chapter 551

    Tian Yuqiao congratulated the old lady on her birthday. A drama of making trouble in the heavenly palace made the guests feel refreshing. Now no one is talking about what is a hundred claw feast. Everyone is talking about the plot just now and the big white cat.


    The old lady was even more moved. Later, after she hugged the little monkeys and looked carefully, she found that it was actually some children in the family and some children in Prince Jing''s family.


    "Children, you have a heart. Huancui, reward, everyone a big red envelope." the old lady said with a smile.


    Several monkeys and children all got big red envelopes. One by one, they jumped and somersaulted happily and ran to the back to remove their makeup.


    "Joe, is this the little white one you put in your yard and didn''t put out?" the old lady asked.


    Tian Yuqiao nodded and said, "yes, because Xiaobai is so easy to move, I''m afraid it runs around."


    "This little thing is doing very well today, and there are rewards. Cuihuan, remember to ask someone to make something delicious for our Xiaobai later." the old lady ordered.


    Hearing the speech, Xiaobai immediately stood up again and made a bow. The two front paws merged and swung up and down in the direction of the old lady.


    Tian yuqiaoxin said, do you remember that he is a tiger? What a shame to the tiger family.


    Xiaobai likes to be killed by touching his head. When the old lady reaches out to touch his head, he narrows his eyes happily. A very intoxicated look, which makes the old lady happier.


    After a while of discussion, the guests were attracted by the fresh taste of the crab.


    "What''s the smell?" an elderly official sniffed hard.


    "Yes, it smells good. Is this the main course today?"


    "Everyone, the longevity peach has been cut. Try the fresh and juicy honey peach." the next people distributed the cut longevity peach to everyone.


    "What? It''s unbelievable that this is a real peach."


    "Then I have to eat two more peaches. I haven''t seen such a big peach. I really borrow money from Mrs. Wuhou."


    The old lady also had some peaches in front of her. She enjoyed them with Tian Yuqiao.


    After everyone ate the peaches, all kinds of spicy fried crabs, steamed crabs and crab casseroles were brought up.


    Other side dishes are relatively simple, mainly highlighting the crab.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the crab that King Jing and I have carefully prepared for you, that is, the main course of the hundred claw banquet. Please take your time, but this crab is not easy to eat. I''ll let the dog teach you later." Marquis Wu proudly raised a hairy crab and said to the people.


    "I said, marquis Wu, don''t look down on us. We''ve never seen food before. When we went to war, I had no food and grass, and I even ate insects." an old general said.


    "Well, my mouth is pierced ~" another official nearby frowned.


    Several senior officials whose mouths were hurt by crab shells stopped immediately and began to ask for advice on how to eat crabs.


    The children dressed as monkeys were arranged to go to various tables to teach everyone how to eat crabs.


    "Well, it tastes delicious!"


    "OK, it''s really delicious. But where did you get this thing? I seem to have seen this kind of thing in the river before, but they are very small and can''t eat at all."


    Seeing everyone''s high interest, marquis Wu and Prince Jing officially entered the topic.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what do you think of the taste of the river crab?" Marquis Wu shouted loudly.


    "Well, it''s too good to say anything," the man at the bottom replied in unison.


    Prince Jing said, "it''s a pity you can''t eat such delicious food anywhere else."


    "I said, Lord, what do you mean? We''ve hooked up all our greedy insects, and we won''t be able to eat them at that time."


    Marquis Wu then said, "please calm down. It doesn''t matter if you can''t eat for the time being. Our two families have decided to open such a restaurant in the imperial city to sell this crab. There are all kinds of methods. I hope you won''t be stingy at that time."


    Lord Jing also said, "that''s right, you old guys, don''t just say it''s delicious. When our restaurant opens, you''ll have to bring enough silver to support it."


    "Hahaha, you two old people are really drunk. It''s not wine. Come on, I''m afraid you don''t have enough river crabs. We''ll certainly go to support it."


    "Yes, you''d better prepare more river crabs. Then we''ll take our family to try them together."


    "Yes, yes, we have been officials in the same court for so many years. You have to give me a discount at that time."


    "Yes, you can''t be so heartless. I gave you a discount when you bought cloth from me."


    Everyone began to bargain, but now there is no shadow of the shop.


    After seeing the reaction of the crowd, marquis Wu and Prince Jing looked at each other. It seems that there should be no problem. The next step is to find a shop in a prime location.


    When the crabs were almost eaten, Tian Yuqiao asked someone to take out the birthday cake she made for the old lady.


    There are eight cakes in total, just for everyone to taste. She didn''t make it with cream, but with fresh milk.


    It''s her own salad dressing. It looks very nice. The top is decorated with all kinds of vegetables, and they have no adverse reactions with crabs.


    It looks colorful and beautiful.


    "Old lady, this is a delicious cake I specially made for you. It''s called birthday cake. I''ll ask someone to cut it for you later. You''ll have the first bite and then share it with the guests." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    The old lady was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth today. She felt her face was going to be stiff. But he was still very happy. His mouth couldn''t be closed at all


    When I heard that Tian Yuqiao had prepared some cakes for her, the old man was even more moved.


    The first cake was brought to the old lady. Tian Yuqiao asked her to eat it with a spoon.


    Just after the first bite, the crow''s feet on the corners of the old lady''s eyes began.


    "It''s delicious. It''s really delicious. It''s sweet but not greasy. It''s better than the best dessert I''ve ever had." the old lady gave me a high praise.


    The guests at the bottom could not help but start cleaning up the table in front of them. I''m afraid I can''t put the cake later. My own is smaller than others.


    When Marquis Wu saw everyone''s greedy appearance, he felt even more proud at the first thought.

 Chapter 552

    After the hundred claw banquet of marquis Wu''s residence was publicized in the Imperial City, the emperor and his sons who did not receive the invitation were a little unhappy. Unexpectedly, he raised this matter directly in the court, which made Marquis Wu and Prince Jing helpless.


    This time, it was rare for the old emperor to see his unworthy descendants so united. He actually stood on the united front and began to denounce the unkindness of marquis Wu and Prince Jing, saying why not send them invitations?


    "Come on, emperors. You two Aiqing also have their concerns. After all, now the princes collude with ministers, which is the last thing I want to see. So it''s nothing if people don''t send you invitations. After all, even I haven''t eaten that delicious crab." the emperor seems to feel better sitting on the Dragon chair.


    Lord Jing licked his old face, stood up and said to the emperor, "Your Majesty, to tell you the truth, we''re just making a fuss. It doesn''t matter if you didn''t eat this time. Marquis Wu and I are going to find a place to open a restaurant. If you don''t support me then, don''t blame me for being anxious with you."


    The emperor''s eyes brightened and said, "for the sake of you all being my old ministers, I won''t care about you if you didn''t send me an invitation for a banquet. If you opened a restaurant... I remember sealing up a shop and simply giving it to you."


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Marquis Wu and Prince Jing hurried out to thank Lord longen for fear that the emperor would change his plan.


    "Well, well, my benefits are not for nothing. I want a 10% dividend in your restaurant. You two Aiqing shouldn''t mind?" the old emperor narrowed his eyes.


    They were stunned. When they finished, it was too much to give the emperor a share of such a big fat meat.


    "What? You two are reluctant to give me a 10% dividend? You really let me down, eh."


    "I dare not, but the biggest owner is not us, but an ~ eight year old village girl!" Marquis Wu said with some uneasiness.


    "What, eight?"


    "Little ~ little village girl?"


    All the ministers at the head immediately talked about it one after another. It was not that Marquis Wu intended to belittle Tian Yuqiao, but that he had another plan. After all, Tian Yuqiao is one of the shareholders, so now we must let these people know that she is such a person, and people don''t dare to think about her.


    "Cough, it''s not all. She is favored by my wife and has planned to be my daughter. So you old guys, you''d better put away those unnecessary thoughts." Marquis Wu said with a straight face.


    "Cut, it''s your dry daughter, Lord Hou. I told you earlier. It''s really a waste of our feelings."


    "That''s right, you old man. It''s outrageous."


    "In that case, marquis Wu will bring the little girl to me another day."


    "I will obey your orders," replied Marquis Wu respectfully.


    After going down the court, they went home without stopping and called Tian Yuqiao.


    "Joe, you are famous now. Now the emperor wants to see you. He also gave us a big shop, but he also said he wanted 10% profit." Marquis Wu said awkwardly.


    Tian Yuqiao blinked and said in his heart, my God, the emperor has been dragged into the water by himself? Don''t be so shocked.


    "Joe, it''s the old man''s fault. He made the decision without authorization. What do you say? You''re her wife''s daughter, so the emperor wants to see you." Prince Jing quickly mended his knife from the side.


    Mrs. Wuhou clenched Tian Yuqiao''s hand nervously. She was really afraid that the stubborn little girl would turn her face and refuse.


    Tian Yuqiao felt the old lady''s slightly wet hand, which was trembling slightly at this time. She couldn''t help but smile awkwardly: "since the emperor and his old people know about it, ah, that''s the only way. Although there are claims that parents are alive and can''t find godparents, I believe she can understand my mother."


    "Oh, Joel, so you want to be my daughter?" the old lady''s eyes were glistening with tears.


    Tian Yuqiao nodded and said, "it''s unrealistic for my wife to take care of me like this. Hey hey, there will be more people to take care of me in the future, won''t you? On the contrary, I''ll take advantage of my stool."


    "OK, my good daughter." the old lady hugged Tian Yuqiao directly and cried bitterly.


    "Well, well, what joel said is not completely right. How can one more person take care of you? Now that you are our dry daughter, our Marquis Wu house will respect you from top to bottom, miss. Especially those smelly boys at home, who dare not take care of you, I''ll break their dog legs every minute."


    Mrs. Wu Hou was also amused when she heard the domineering words of her old man. Tian Yuqiao was moved. He said that the official''s temper was really different. He was so motivated.


    But for myself, it''s an umbrella.


    Gongsun Yu said to Prince Jing somewhat depressed, "Dad, look, they robbed all the good things. Why didn''t you say qiao''er is your future daughter-in-law?"


    "You smelly boy, what nonsense are you talking about?" Prince Jing turned black.


    In fact, he also fell in love with Tian Yuqiao, but he didn''t expect to be given the first step by the old boy of marquis Wu. It''s so annoying. I blame myself for not winning over at the first time.


    "Come on, let''s take qiao''er to see the shop. The emperor rewarded it. It used to be the shop of a foreign businessman. It is said that he may have evaded taxes, so he was sealed up." Prince Jing suggested.


    Several people followed the two eunuchs to the shop given by the emperor.


    The location is absolutely a golden location, extending in all directions and located in the central area of the imperial city. The shops around here are extremely expensive. I didn''t expect the emperor to support them so much.


    "Joe, what do you think of this shop?" Shangguan Qingfeng asked with a smile.


    "Well, I think it''s good, but it''s a little too big. We only open one restaurant, which seems a little overqualified. Let''s do this. The next one is separated, and we sell some fruit. But the income from fruit is mine alone." Tian Yuqiao smiled treacherously.


    "Well, well, Joe''s request is reasonable." Hou Wu nodded with a smile.


    Prince Jing didn''t show weakness, so he quickly nodded and agreed: "yes, yes, we all entrusted Joe''s blessing."


    Tian Yuqiao only wants the smallest three of the eighteen three storey shops next to him. The remaining 15 are used to open the museum, and the scale is still a little too large.

 Chapter 553

    Tian Yuqiao now has her own separate shop in the imperial city. The three she wanted were not connected with the fifteen big shops, but were bought by the merchant. Now I just keep it to sell fruit, which is killing two birds with one stone.


    After all, Tian Yuqiao came up with all the big ideas. Now people only want three shops over there. Naturally, marquis Wu and Prince Jing won''t say much.


    But the two emperors'' "EyeLiner" little eunuch seems to be somewhat dissatisfied. After all, it is the emperor''s reward, and there is also the emperor''s interest in it. However, seeing that the two leaders have allowed it, they believe that if they raise an objection at this time, they will certainly become the ghost of marquis Wu''s sword in the next moment.


    As soon as the matter was settled, Tian Yuqiao asked Shangguan Qingfeng to play a plaque for himself, and asked Marquis Wu to write Tian Ji fresh fruit in person.


    Shangguan Qingfeng is easy to handle, but he doesn''t dare to ask his father to write a plaque. Everyone knows that Marquis Wu can take a knife and gun. If you pick up your pen, you can''t do that word, can you?


    Here, marquis Wu and Prince Jing sent people to paint and clean the shop, so as to open business as soon as possible. After all, delaying a day is like losing money. Can you not be positive?


    After returning, Shangguan Qingfeng came directly to his mother. The old lady mentioned Tian Yuqiao''s request to him. Hearing the speech, the old lady smiled and said, "I''ll leave it to my mother. I''ll let your father practice calligraphy when he comes back today. You can''t lose face for your sister, can you? That sign is the facade of a shop."


    Shangguan Qingfeng smiled bitterly and said in his heart that I hope dad won''t blame himself for things.


    "Girl, if you have anything to do in the future, just tell your mother directly. Don''t worry. As long as your mother can do it, she will do it for you." the old lady kindly took Tian Yuqiao''s hand.


    "Godmother, now I''ve asked for three shops. Hei hei, in fact, I''m going to compete for the qualification of the next emperor merchant." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Huang shang? Which aspect are you going to compete for? Is it fruit?"


    Tian Yuqiao nodded and said, "yes, I''m going to compete for the imperial business qualification in the southwest. I don''t know which aspect is easy?"


    "Southwest? Oh, my mother''s house is over there. If it comes to that place, the fruit there is really scarce, so the emperor usually doesn''t want it there. But if your food is delicious, let your Godfather recommend it to the emperor. By the way, didn''t the emperor say he wants to summon you? It depends on the situation. If he is happy, maybe he can do it."


    "But mom, if only the emperor could be invited home. Or when our restaurant opens, let the emperor go there. In short, it''s just to see him alone, or I''m afraid I''ll be missed by those princes." Tian Yuqiao frowned and said.


    "OK, I''ll leave it to your Godfather. If you can''t do it well, my mother won''t let him in."


    When Mrs. Wu Hou heard that Tian Yuqiao called herself Niang, the word "dry" was removed, and her heart was elated for the first time.


    After returning from a busy day at night, marquis Wu planned to take a bath and have a rest, but his wife took him to the study and forced him to practice calligraphy.


    "Oh, ma''am, please forgive me. I''ve been tired all day. Why are you practicing calligraphy?"


    "No, my daughter is going to open a shop. We recognize such a big girl and haven''t given her a gift. This plaque should be given to her. You can write it well. Just four words. Practice quickly."


    Marquis Wu was helpless. He finally hoped that his wife''s health would be better. Naturally, he could not make her unhappy at this time.


    Reluctantly, she picked up her pen and began to practice calligraphy. The old lady went back to rummage through the boxes and began to look for something.


    "Madam, what are you looking for? Let me help you find it." Huancui said.


    "It''s the wooden box of my dowry, which contains the land deeds of the shops and fields my mother''s family married me." the old lady said with a frown.


    Hearing this, Huancui said nervously, "madam, what are you looking for?"


    "Hey, I''m old. Why do I keep those things? Feng ER can make achievements and make a career by herself. I originally prepared this thing for ya''er. I didn''t expect that the child had a hard life and didn''t find it back now. Now I don''t want to. I just hope qiao''er can be happy. Money is outside her body. She wants to compete for imperial merchants now, and there must be not enough shops in her hand..."


    With the help of Huancui, they found a wooden box that hadn''t moved for a long time. The old lady buckled a gem off the necklace and broke it. Inside, it was a delicate little key.


    After opening the box, he took out a stack of house deeds and land deeds. After counting, there were just ten shops and almost three thousand mu of land.


    "That''s great. With these and Joel''s cleverness, I''m sure I can run for the northwest emperor and merchant next year." the old lady said with a smile.


    "But ma''am, this is all you have for the rest of your life!" Cui Huan said in surprise.


    "Hey, money is external. I can''t take it away when I die, can I?"


    When the old lady handed Tian Yuqiao the stack of house deeds and land deeds and said it was a gift, Tian Yuqiao was a little silly.


    These things, good or bad, have to be worth hundreds of thousands or millions of Liang? And it is said that now her godmother''s family seems to be declining. Fortunately, this dowry was prepared for her when her family was at its strongest.


    If left at present, it is estimated that the family can accompany a shop and 100 mu of land.


    Tian Yuqiao knew what it meant for the old lady to take out these, which meant that it was almost all her wealth. How could she accept it?


    The two pushed around. Later, the old lady was forced to die. Tian Yuqiao reluctantly accepted those things.


    "Mom, I accept it, but I can''t take yours for nothing. I''ll make a condition. If you don''t agree, I won''t want anything." Tian Yuqiao said flatly.


    "Well, my daughter promised everything she said. You said it." the old lady said with a smile.


    "I''ll draw up an agreement now. I''ll take these things, but I must give you 30% of the net profit of these shops and fields every year. You must, or I won''t accept your gift." Tian Yuqiao said solemnly.


    The old man immediately frowned and said, "thirty percent is too much. Once you have made a good achievement, you can''t let it go. How can you calculate so clearly between your mother and your daughter?"


    "No, my brother will settle accounts." Tian Yuqiao still refused to give in.

 Chapter 554

    Mrs. Wu Hou wants to give Tian Yuqiao the dowry given by her mother''s family. How can Tian Yuqiao take all the old man''s possessions? They pushed around here. Later, they each stepped back and signed a dividend agreement.


    Tian Yuqiao accepted the shops and 3000 mu of land given by the old lady, but the profits of these shops and fields were finally divided into 20% of the old lady''s profits. And it''s paid monthly, not annually.


    The old lady was embarrassed to put her seal on the agreement written by Tian Yuqiao, but she was unable to laugh or cry.


    However, she was very happy to see Tian Yuqiao, so she was relieved.


    One side of Huancui looked at the wonderful dry mother and daughter with wide eyes. Does the heart say that there are people in the world who don''t like money? It''s amazing that these two people are quite in tune.


    That day, the old lady remembered her mother''s family and complained to Tian Yuqiao. After all these years, my mother''s family has been declining, and finally almost swallowed up by the party members under the great prince.


    "Hey, fortunately, I still have some money in my hands, and I haven''t paid for it at home these years. Your father knows all this. He knows I''ll pay for my mother''s family, and he doesn''t say much. After all, I use the dowry given to me by my mother''s family, and those shops earn a lot of money. Now I give it to you, I''m afraid my relatives will make trouble."


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "Mom, your relatives, aren''t they also my elders? Since they are not very rich now, let''s do this. I''ll think about it and arrange some work for them. At least it can give them a good job, isn''t it?"


    "Oh, Joe, I''ve thought about what you said. But those people used to be lazy before, and now they''re lazy without money. Hey, to tell you the truth, my mother is actually very disappointed with them. But since they are relatives, my mother won''t give them money."


    Tian Yuqiao knows that this is definitely a common problem in feudal society. If she''s gone, those people should be cleaned up.


    "Niang, if I do something in the future, won''t you be angry?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a wink.


    "No, no, even if you let someone beat them with a big stick, my mother doesn''t care. Who makes them lose their morale? Alas, those younger generations only know how to enjoy themselves. If one of them could catch up with Joe, our family wouldn''t be like this."


    "Mom, don''t worry. I can''t take the benefits of you and your family for nothing. For those so-called future generations, I will help them get on the right path." Tian Yuqiao is full of confidence.


    "Great, Joe, if you can really make those children learn to work hard, I''ll thank you here." the old lady said that she wanted to salute Tian Yuqiao.


    Tian Yuqiao hurriedly pressed her on the chair and said with a frightened face, "Mom, this can''t be used. It''s what I should do when I''m a girl. Don''t worry. As long as I''m there, I won''t watch your relatives being bullied."


    With Tian Yuqiao''s guarantee, the old lady''s face also showed a relaxed look. She absolutely believed that Tian Yuqiao didn''t talk casually. She inexplicably believed that the little girl would be able to do what she said.


    Over the years, her heart disease has something to do with her family. After all, the clansmen are not up to standard, so their status in the husband''s family is not as high as before. Fortunately, marquis Wu still attached great importance to her rotten wife, which failed to let those ladies ride on their heads.


    After chatting for a long time, Tian Yuqiao saw that the old lady was too sleepy. She said she was sleepy and wanted to rest. But how could the old lady miss such a good opportunity? Directly let Tian Yuqiao sleep with her.


    Tian Yuqiao was helpless. Unexpectedly, the old man of that age also had a childish face. If she doesn''t agree, she won''t sleep.


    Even when she was sleeping, Tian Yuqiao''s hand was held in her hand by the old man, which made her sleep uncomfortable all night. But looking at the old lady, she slept soundly as never before.


    "Shh, Miss Joel, the old lady is really asleep this time. She often dreams and wakes up in her dreams. She always says she dreamed of the scene of running away with her daughter, and then begins to miss miss miss yaer."


    "OK, I see. Don''t worry. I''ll try my best to make the old lady happy."


    One night without words, the next day Marquis Wu took Tian Yuqiao directly to the Yamen and gave all the land deeds to Geng in her name.


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t laugh or cry. He said that the couple were so popular in handling affairs.


    "Joe, you''d better arrange someone to go over there and have a look." Shangguan Qingfeng suggested.


    "Well, I just have to go back and deal with the river crabs at home. After all, the restaurant here is about to open. There''s no hurry. I''ll send someone directly to take over at that time."


    "Well, now many old ministers have come to me privately to ask when our shop will open and hurry to spend money." Marquis Wu''s beard trembled with a smile.


    Prince Jing was not stingy after knowing the great benefits given to Tian Yuqiao by Wuhou mansion. After all, he now distributed 10% of the profits to the emperor, and the remaining 90% was shared equally by the three.


    Tian Yuqiao came up with ideas and river crabs. They are equivalent to picking up bargains with others. How can they do without a little blood?


    "Dad, I''m Mrs. Wu Hou, but I took ten shops and 3000 mu of land as soon as I did it." Gong SunYu said with a frown.


    "Well, dad knows. No matter what we say, we''re richer than his senior official. We can''t give less than he gives, so Dad will lose face. By the way, Xiaoyu, your age is quite the same as that of qiao''er girl. If you can make Qiao look after you in the future, we won''t lose any money now." Prince Jing said with a smile.


    Gongsun Yu blushed and said, "Dad, what are you thinking about? Joe is still young."


    "Hey, you smelly boy, I''m really not enlightened at all. You should start at this time. A good girl is not so easy to find. Naturally, you have to start in advance, don''t you?" Prince Jing said angrily.


    Gongsun Yu was speechless and said he wanted to, but he had to be happy, didn''t he?


    That night, Tian Yuqiao asked Honghong to return to Sishui county with a letter and the box containing the land deed. It''s better for her father to take over the shop over there. She''s really worried when others go.


    Honghong, the lazy guy, can see the little broken tail as soon as he thinks of going back. Suddenly, he flew back with something.

 Chapter 555

    Tian Yuqiao arranged Honghong to go home to deliver the land deed and wrote a letter saying that it was the kind of urgent and urgent to let people collect a large number of crab seedlings.


    She also plans to go home as soon as possible. There are too many things to arrange.


    Now Tian Yuqiao understands why some big men always talk like "pretending to be X". For example, a cloud said, "I''m not interested in money. If I could, I''d rather not founded a bar. It takes up too much time for me. I''m busy all day and have no time to enjoy life..."


    Now she just feels that she can''t do what she wants. She has such a large amount of property all at once. It''s really troublesome for a while.


    At noon, officials Qingfeng and Gongsun Yu accompanied Tian Yuqiao to see the shop. They really have money and do things well. They need to invest in it in the early stage. For example, the money for decoration and hiring people is shared equally by Marquis Wu and Prince Jing. They are embarrassed to take care of Tian Yuqiao for money.


    Honghong came back early in the morning and hung a lot of river crabs with the dragon body, which made it very wronged.


    "It''s a shame that a little dragon should fly in the sky with so many strange guys."


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and comforted and said, "good boy, I will compensate you when I have a chance in the future."


    No one asked how the first batch of the river crabs came from. Tian Yuqiao only said that his little uncle, who was the county magistrate, asked someone to send it, and everyone had no doubt.


    River crabs have long been sent to the back of the shop by Marquis Wu and raised. Tian Yuqiao naturally fills the empty lotus pond with enough water. Those river crabs are lively one by one, and there is no sign of dizziness.


    As the first batch of river crabs flying in the sky, even if they are about to be put into the oil pot, they can see clearly after they die! Tian Yuqiao thought so.


    After watching the river crab, she looked at the restaurant carefully. The sign of the restaurant is called Xianxiang hall, with five guises hanging directly outside. This general shop really dare not mess around like this. Five guises mean that delicious food can be made all over the world.


    Tian Yuqiao glanced and said that he was worthy of being two big men. It was a big tone.


    "Hahaha, that thing looks good. Why did you hang an odd number? Xiaoyu, go back and ask your father not to buckle and swish, and hang more. It looks good." Marquis Wu said, pointing to the cover outside.


    All the people around were scorched outside and tender inside by the thunder. The face of Shangguan Qingfeng was blushing to the ear.


    "Godfather, let''s leave that alone and take me inside to have a look." Tian Yuqiao smiled and walked in with Marquis Wu''s hand in his arm.


    The third floor is full of private rooms, and each one is a private seat.


    "Joe, these three floors have a wide view. They are all separate elegant rooms. Let those rich people come up at that time."


    Then I went to the second floor. There was a big stage on the second floor. It was temporarily transformed. It hasn''t been completely completed yet.


    "Girl, look here. The drama you made in the heavenly palace that day is good. We''re going to get through here so that the guests can condescend and watch the drama." Marquis Wu said proudly.


    Tian Yuqiao looked carefully. She found that these people are really losers. All the shops in the middle were torn down and a big stage was built directly. In the private room on the third floor, you can clearly see the stage below, and on the second floor.


    As for the first floor, you can only look up to the performance on the stage. However, the cost of the first floor is also relatively low, which is suitable for some rich businessmen.


    "Yes, you''re really special here. I''m a little looking forward to it." an old man came up slowly from downstairs.


    It seems that his body is a little weak, but he has a very special momentum, and he has a feeling of being king over the world.


    Tian Yuqiao could not help but frown. He saw that Marquis Wu''s legs and stomach trembled and wanted to kneel directly.


    Tian Yuqiao had a plan in mind. Is this person another shareholder? Your Majesty the emperor!


    As soon as she was a grass-roots citizen, since the Emperor didn''t reveal her identity, she naturally pretended not to know.


    Seeing the old man waving his hand, marquis Wu stood straight.


    "You ~ what are you doing here?"


    "Hahaha, this is my first private property. As you know, the National Treasury is empty now, and my harem will not be able to open the pot. I think you have a good plan here. Let''s settle it. Only officials above grade one and Wang and sun nobles can enter the room on the third floor. As for the second floor, only officials above grade five can come. Other sesame mung bean officials and rich people can come Let them all eat on the first floor. "


    "OK, I''ll listen to you." Marquis Wu whispered.


    Jin Jin told Tian Yuqiao about their conversation, but Tian Yuqiao still remained unchanged and asked with a smile, "godfather, who is this old man?"


    "Oh, Joel, this is ~"


    "Hahaha, is this little girl your new girl? Yes, yes, little girl. I''m your godfather''s good friend. Would you mind if I took the liberty to disturb you today?"


    Tian Yuqiao shook his head with a smile and said, "no, it''s a great honor for you to come and join us in advance. Today, a batch of new goods just arrived. Since you''re here, why don''t you let me show my hand and let you taste the delicious river crab?"


    "Oh, the little girl can really talk. Come on, reward!"


    He''s used to it. He always rewards people. When he realized that other girls didn''t need money, he was a little embarrassed.


    Marquis Wu smiled and said, "Why are you so polite? My daughter is worthy of her family. It''s not rare to give her a general reward. Just my loser''s mother-in-law gave the girl ten shops and 3000 mu of land. Guess how the girl responded? Hey, she didn''t blink."


    After hearing what Marquis Wu said, the old emperor was stunned.


    "Well, just give her a sign. It''s made of gold."


    When he finished, he asked the big eunuch behind him to hand Tian Yuqiao a gold medal. The Marquis''s eyes stared round. God, that''s a gold medal for avoiding death, and that gold medal can also command the forbidden guards. Now it''s so given to my daughter.


    Isn''t the emperor ill?


    "Hahaha, don''t be greedy. Give this thing to the little girl as a reward."


    He turned to Tian Yuqiao and said, "little girl, you must take this thing away. Don''t take it out for silver, or you will lose a lot."


    Although Tian Yuqiao hasn''t seen anything called a death free gold medal, she can read. There is a big word "free" written on the top, and there are carved dragons and painted Phoenix next to it. It''s good to see this gold medal.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know the power and function of that brand now, but you can ask Marquis Wu after you go back.

 Chapter 556

A mysterious visitor came to Xianxiang hall. Judging from the attitude of marquis Wu towards the man, Tian Yuqiao knew that the visitor must be a king. I''m afraid there are no people in the whole imperial city who can make the Marquis bow and bow

 Chapter 557

    Tian Yuqiao and two big men fooled the drunken old emperor to leave ink treasures.


    In fact, the emperor was sober at this time, thinking that if he wrote it down in public, I''m afraid the officials would say he was greedy for money and did it on purpose.


    But now it''s different. After all, when I''m drunk, I was cheated by Marquis Wu and Prince Jing and wrote a plaque. It''s good to let them carry the black pot directly. At that time, I just need to sit and reap the benefits.


    An old fox is an old fox. Others think they have used him, but in fact they have been used by him.


    Seeing that the emperor had written the plaque in his own handwriting, the princes of Wu were happy. They quickly put the emperor''s ink treasures aside to hang. At that time, they will let people directly make a plaque and hang it to see who dares not to join in.


    Next, just as the emperor was about to lie down, Tian Yuqiao took another piece of paper and said, "uncle, I''m going to open another shop next to me. My surname is Tian. It''s better to call Tian Ji fresh fruit."


    "Tian, Tian Ji ~ burp, fresh fruit, isn''t it?"


    The old emperor is happy today and his face is red. After the meal, he felt much better. So he didn''t think much and directly wrote the four characters "Tian Ji fresh fruit". It is also signed and sealed at one go.


    After writing these, people have already directly lying on the couch and snoring. Writing to Tian Yuqiao was entirely out of curiosity about the little girl, and he ate such delicious dishes as others.


    Now if you don''t pretend to sleep, you can''t tell him what to write.


    "Shh, go to sleep. Let''s go out quickly and let the people he brought take care of later." Marquis Wu whispered.


    Tian Yuqiao happily took his ink treasure of "Tian Ji fresh fruit" and directly asked people to watch it. Next, find someone to rub a copy and directly make it into a plaque to hang up. It''s really great. With the emperor''s Royal pen, it''s too big a face.


    Marquis Wu and Prince Jing also hurriedly asked people to get the plaque. In fact, their plaque has been written and even hung. But now with the emperor''s autograph, it must be changed.


    They naturally know how much the emperor''s face is.


    Three days later, the cooks and cooks were all slaves in Wuhou''s family, and they were all loyal. Therefore, Tian Yuqiao assured them of his skills and was not afraid that they would leak out.


    Firecrackers roared outside the Xianxiang hall, and there were a lion dance team next to it. There were four big lions, blinking at the people around them. From the lion''s mouth, copper coins were continuously sprayed out, causing more and more people to watch the excitement around.


    It''s a bastard not to take advantage. This principle is universal at all times. The spectators did not expect that there was still money to pick up. They were about to fight one by one.


    Those princes and nobles naturally recognized the emperor''s handwriting. Although the old emperor has been a little late, after all, he is still the leader here. Therefore, the private room on the third floor was soon given down, and even the second floor was wrapped up by officials.


    How much face does it have to have to eat in the restaurant in which the emperor takes shares?


    It''s just that the price of the signature dishes written on the big red notice outside is really painful. The most expensive dish costs one hundred liang of silver a plate, and even the cheapest one costs five liang of silver a plate.


    This is nothing for the nobles. However, some officials couldn''t accept it, but they had to go into the box on the second floor in order to support the emperor.


    Those ordinary people gathered around to have a look. Some literate people read the approximate price to everyone. Suddenly, there was a voice of pumping air.


    "Oh, my God, this dish is so expensive!"


    "Yes, the cheapest dish is enough for our family to spend a year."


    "What do you know? The inscription and signature on the top of the Xianxiang hall were written by the Emperor himself. I can''t be wrong. I saw the imperial list when I was taking the scholar''s test. I still remember the handwriting of the emperor."


    "Oh, yes, I didn''t expect that there was such a big backer behind the scenes of Xianxiang hall. Even if we tighten our belts, we should go in and have a taste of fresh food and get a little dragon spirit!"


    "Yes, let''s do this. After entering, how about giving twenty Liang silver for one person, ordering a dish for one person, and then eating together?" someone suggested.


    "Good idea, that''s it. I think the location of the first floor is almost the same. We have to hurry up, or we won''t have room later."


    Several businessmen dressed up went into the first floor in droves. This is the first "AA system" in this era. I didn''t expect it to rise because of this.


    The cooks and cooks in the back kitchen had all moved, and a row of more than 20 cooking ranges opened fire at the same time. Fortunately, there is an exhaust fan designed by Tian Yuqiao outside, otherwise people can''t open their eyes just because of the spicy flavor in the house.


    Marquis Wu and Prince Jing were in the box on the third floor. They exchanged greetings with the guests one by one. Then they went back to rest.


    Mrs. Wu Hou was accompanied by Huancui to the kitchen. Tian Yuqiao saw her and hurried forward and said, "Mom, why are you here? It''s smoky here, Huancui. Please help the old lady to have a rest."


    "Joe, you''re so busy here. How can my mother stay at home? I just came to have a look. I didn''t expect that it was full in less than an hour after the opening. Ha ha."


    "Mom, I don''t have time to greet you today. Go and have a rest with Huancui. I''ll go to accompany you after I finish this wave later." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile, and the tip of his nose was full of sweat.


    The old lady squatted down and wiped Tian Yuqiao''s sweat with her handkerchief. With a distressed face, he said, "girl, aren''t there so many servants? You don''t have to do everything yourself."


    "Mom, the first day our shop opened today, I''m afraid they''ll fail. I''ll only take them for a while, and then I''ll have to go home and get rid of the river crabs. Otherwise, our business is so hot. I''m really worried that we''ll be out of stock."


    "Well, as long as my daughter is happy, anything will do. Money is not important. Don''t be tired."


    "I see, mom. You always go and have a rest. There is oil smoke everywhere. It''s bad for your skin."


    Tian Yuqiao was as busy as a top. She doesn''t cook herself, but needs to adjust all aspects.


    For example, those who cut vegetables, prepare side dishes and set dishes... These people need to coordinate well. After all, it''s the first time to cooperate. It''s inevitable that sometimes they don''t have a tacit understanding.

 Chapter 558

    On the first day of the opening of the Xianxiang Museum, although the emperor did not come in person, the plaque written by him played a great role. Originally, the political enemies of marquis Wu and Prince Jing did not intend to come, but when they saw the words on the plaque, they immediately changed their mind.


    In their hearts, they scolded Marquis Wu and Prince Jing as vampires, and couldn''t help but want to take out money. I can''t help it. The delicious smell from the back kitchen is really tempting.


    Even some ordinary people who were not very rich formed teams, but they only ordered the two cheapest dishes.


    At the end of the day, Tian Yuqiao checked the accounts. Good fellow, the profit of the first day alone is 3000 Liang silver.


    When Lord Wu and Lord Jing met, their eyes blossomed with joy. Although they are well-off, they really can''t make so much profit in one day.


    Even if it''s divided by several people, it''s hundreds of Liang per person!


    "Qiao Er provided food and cooking skills, and we will be responsible for publicizing and looking for customers in the future. We can''t let my daughter lose." Marquis Wu frowned and said.


    "That''s right. I didn''t expect the delicious restaurant to make so much money. It''s all Joe''s credit. I''ll pay for the cook and the waiter in the future. I''ll give you the other expenses." Prince Jing said with a smile.


    "Now the operation is basically the same, but there is a shortage of goods. Girl, we sold more than 200 kilograms of river crab in one day. If it goes on like this, our inventory is not enough for ten days."


    "Godfather, don''t worry. I''ll find a way tonight. Just wait here for me to come back. You can appropriately raise the price of crab dishes. As for other small dishes, you can adjust them slightly and try to let civilians come in occasionally. It''s good for you and Prince Jing''s reputation." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Joe, you can leave tomorrow morning." Marquis Wu said with a frown.


    "Yes, I''ll let Xiaoyu escort you back tomorrow." Prince Jing said.


    When Mrs. Wu Hou heard the speech, her eyes were wet again, and she took Tian Yuqiao''s hand reluctantly.


    "Mom, don''t worry. My master is Huang Banxian. He is an expert. He gave me a magic spell and can travel thousands of miles a day. I hurried back at night. In fact, it''s safer than walking during the day."


    "Oh, I''ve heard Xiaoyu say that you really have such an expert master. In that case, we''ll rest assured."


    Several people discussed the business model and the new dishes to be launched next month. They broke up very late. Tian Yuqiao waited for the dead of night, which made Honghong fly into the sky with herself.


    A long black shadow passed through the air like a meteor and soon flew back to Tian Yuqiao''s home in Sishui county.


    Xiaoduanwei came out from a distance to meet Honghong. He played in the air with Honghong, and then Tian Yuqiao fell into his yard.


    After returning home, she didn''t intend to disturb Tian Dahe, but she was found by the watchdog at home. The Liang big dogs were newly bought by Tian Dahe, so they didn''t know Tian Yuqiao, so they began to bark.


    Soon the whole Tian family''s house was brightly lit, and the guards directly surrounded Tian Yuqiao.


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless, but he found that the reaction of these people was quite fast, and he also had a lot of comfort in his heart.


    "Yes, miss." when the guards saw that it was Tian Yuqiao, they immediately knelt down on one knee. Someone over there also pulled away the two big dogs and continued to take them on patrol.


    "Good, good, you all get up. You are very vigilant. Hehe, let''s go and take me to see the crab field." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Tian Dahe frowned and said, "Joel, have you sold out the river crabs over there so soon? Why did you come back so late? Did you use the divine talisman again?"


    "Dad, look at you. There are so many problems at first sight. Hey, it''s not a big deal. Our river crabs sell very well in the Imperial City, so we have to breed crabs here quickly."


    "My dear daughter, dad goes to the rice field every day these days, but we''ve almost sent you all the river crabs we used to raise. The new ones are small, I''m afraid it''s too late." Tian Dahe frowned and said.


    "Dad, are there any crab fry?"


    "Yes, it''s in our backyard. Didn''t you say that you can''t put too many river crabs in an acre of field? So those seedlings haven''t been put in yet."


    "Come on, Dad, you all go back and have a rest. I''m going to take those crab seedlings to the imperial city to raise a batch, otherwise it will take too much time to transport them back and forth."


    After thinking for a while, Tian Dahe said, "OK, girl, you should have a rest earlier. By the way, you asked Honghong to bring a letter back, and dad has told your mother. Your mother knows that you recognize Mrs. Wuhou as a godmother. She didn''t say anything, just that it''s not easy for you to treat others well."


    "Ha ha, I knew my mother wouldn''t be so stingy." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    After everyone dispersed, fortunately, Xiaoyu didn''t stay with Wang Xiuer. Hearing the news outside, Xiaoyu ran out for the first time.


    Tian Yuqiao was very happy to see her. Without Xiaoyu around, she felt uncomfortable doing anything.


    "Xiaoyu, take me to see the crab fry."


    Xiaoyu directly led Tian Yuqiao to a separate house, which was built with a large pool full of river crabs.


    Tian Yuqiao directly collected those river crab seedlings into the virtual environment and threw them directly into the virtual environment lotus pond. She thought that her head would grow faster here than outside.


    After all this, she and Xiaoyu went back to their yard and were ready to rest.


    "Miss, will you take me with you this time?"


    "Hehe, do you also want to see the prosperity of the imperial city?"


    Xiaoyu nodded heavily.


    "Well, I''ll give you this chance this time. Let''s leave early tomorrow morning. First go to my mother''s side and see my mother and sister Rong."


    After the decision was made, Tian Yuqiao left for Huai''an County after breakfast the next day.


    Suddenly, there was a red scream in the virtual environment: "Oh, it''s annoying. Don''t bite me. Die for me!"


    Tian Yuqiao quickly disappeared and almost laughed when he entered the virtual world.


    Honghong''s body is actually covered with huge crabs, each of which is the size of a washbasin. Is it ~ that the crab fry put in yesterday has become an emperor crab?

 Chapter 559

    Tian Yuqiao was shocked to find that the crab seedlings he threw into the virtual lotus pond had mutated into the shape of emperor crab, and one by one dared to challenge Honghong''s majesty.


    But when I turned around, it was really great. If I took it back to Xianxiang Museum, would it be the price~


    "Xiaoyu, tell my mother by yourself. If there''s nothing wrong, let her and her father go to the southwest to take over the shop as soon as possible. I have to go back to the imperial city first. Don''t worry. I''ll let Honghong pick you up in the evening."


    "Miss, do you want me to fly alone in the sky?" Xiaoyu said with some worry.


    "Hehe, you haven''t sat before. Don''t worry, Honghong is very stable." Tian Yuqiao patted Xiaoyu on the shoulder and said.


    Tian Yuqiao got off on the way. It''s not good in broad daylight. He directly let Honghong fly with him. Hey ~ but there''s no way. She directly found a remote place, let Honghong change, and then directly let it fly high into the air.


    At such a high position, I''m sure it won''t be found by the people below. It''s just that you have to find a place where there is no one when you land.


    Soon he came to a desolate bald mountain near the imperial city. Tian Yuqiao directly let Honghong land, then pasted a divine talisman on his leg and ran into Wu Hou''s house.


    The bodyguards in charge of guarding at the door felt a gust of wind blowing in. Before they could figure out what was going on, Tian Yuqiao had already appeared in her own small yard.


    Mrs. Wuhou said that the yard would be kept for her later. Whether she is as like as two peas or not, the yard is to be restored, so she can come back any time, and it will be exactly the same as she always did. This moved Tian Yuqiao. At the same time, he also felt that he had to do his duty to others.


    He released a part of the river crabs in the virtual environment, which were all in the dense yard. Fortunately, there was no one else in the yard, otherwise he would be frightened. Xiaobai stepped on one king crab and jumped on another king crab. He had a lot of fun.


    Tian Yuqiao is worried now. What can I do with so many king crabs? During the day, they can''t be transported to Xianxiang hall. They can only wait until night.


    She went back to make up her sleep and let Honghong look at the emperor crabs. Honghong can be regarded as an opportunity for revenge. When an emperor crab wants to climb out, it directly sweeps the dragon''s tail and draws back the emperor crab the size of a washbasin.


    Xiaobai doesn''t show weakness. She uses her tiger tail and claws to help look at the emperor crabs.


    In the evening, someone came in to clean. Fortunately, Tian Yuqiao went out and opened the door, so no one came in.


    After meeting Marquis Wu, Tian Yuqiao asked him to take people with him to his yard with ropes.


    When Mrs. Wu Hou saw Tian Yuqiao coming back so soon, she was naturally very happy. However, seeing a lot of bodyguards going to Tian Yuqiao''s yard with ropes and swords, the old man immediately became worried.


    "Girl, what''s the matter? Isn''t there some villain in your yard?"


    "Mom, it''s no big deal. Someone caught some extra large crabs this time. I named them emperor crabs. They are directly in my yard. I can''t get them." Tian Yuqiao said bitterly.


    "Oh, that Niang has to follow me to see what''s scaring my good girl."


    Tian Yuqiao had no choice but to let the old lady go with him.


    When he was close to the door, Tian Yuqiao gave Honghong a voice in his heart, turned Honghong into a snake, and then looked for a chance to fly away to pick up Xiaoyu. Xiaobai will be fine. Everyone knows it.


    When I opened the yard door, even the Marquis Wu stepped back two steps, and the old lady stumbled and almost didn''t fall.


    "Mother, be careful!" Tian Yuqiao and Shangguan Qingfeng helped him at the same time.


    "No ~ Niang, it''s all right. Yo, the crab is so big. Is it people eating it or does it want to eat people?" the old lady still has lingering palpitations.


    "Flying Tigers, you are the king''s personal guards. Now these guys are handed over to you. Remember, you can''t hurt them. It''s all silver." Marquis Wu ordered the guards around.


    The poor Flying Tigers have bitter faces. The heart said that this is to let them deal with monsters. If it''s OK to kill, it''s really difficult to catch them alive.


    A large group of people went to get baskets and fishing nets. Only one can be released, one can be tied.


    Fortunately, with Xiaobai''s help, Xiaobai slapped the emperor crab near the door with her claws. When they turn their bellies upward, their combat effectiveness will be sharply reduced, at least they can''t move.


    The guards took the opportunity to tie their big pliers with a rope, and then the eight claws were tied tightly.


    As soon as one was tied here, Xiaobai took another one over there. Such a continuous cycle makes Marquis Wu and the old lady look straight.


    "Girl, your big cat is really powerful. It has so much strength." the old lady said in surprise.


    "Hehe, mom, you can''t treat it as a kitten. It''s powerful." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Shangguan Qingfeng secretly told the old lady, "Mom, don''t get close to Xiaobai when you''re free. It''s actually a mutated little tiger. It''s just a little white. It''s very rare."


    Although the old lady was a little surprised, she didn''t feel afraid. Xiaobai''s cute appearance and the word "ugly" on his forehead make it difficult to associate it with the king of beasts.


    Tian Yuqiao only released 108, and the rest of the river crabs were stunned by Caicai''s herbs, and then stacked in the virtual environment.


    She didn''t dare to let them stay in the virtual lotus pond, otherwise she wasn''t sure whether those guys would become as huge as monsters.


    There are children and mother poisonous insects. Those river crabs sleep well in the virtual environment. They don''t dare to make trouble.


    That night, marquis Wu went directly into the palace and personally sent a fresh king crab to the emperor.


    "This is the first time to try fresh food for you. After we got it, we didn''t dare to enjoy it."


    "Hahaha, OK, OK. I suddenly feel that I often go to Xianxiang restaurant for dinner recently, and I feel much better. Good, good, since you have such good things again. It seems that our Xianxiang restaurant will make a lot of money again. Hehe, it seems that I really took a big advantage this time."


    "How dare you? If you hadn''t written the plaque yourself, it''s estimated that our business wouldn''t be so good."


    "OK, I''ll enjoy it with my concubines. But how do you make it?"


    "It''s easy, Joe said. Just steam in a big pot." Wuhou said with a smile.

 Chapter 560

    While the night fell, marquis Wu directly arranged people to transport the emperor crabs to Xianxiang hall in batches. So big, a carriage can only carry four or five at a time. After several twists and turns, the emperor crabs in Tian Yuqiao''s yard were transported to Xianxiang hall.


    The cooks over there lived directly there, so as soon as the emperor crab arrived, it had been accepted.


    "Good guy, such a big head!"


    "Fortunately, our Marquis was prepared and asked someone to repair the big pool, otherwise it really can''t fit."


    "Stop talking nonsense and put them in quickly. If you die, it''s not worth money."


    The emperor crab is arranged here. Let''s not mention it. Honghong has brought Xiaoyu here.


    Xiaoyu''s face was a little ugly. After all, it was the first time she flew alone in the air. She was afraid that one might fall down again accidentally. Honghong is bad enough. She deliberately makes a sudden brake occasionally, which makes Xiaoyu''s legs tremble.


    Early the next morning, Tian Yuqiao took Xiaoyu to Xianxiang hall.


    On the big notice outside today, there is a huge crab with three big characters of emperor crab on it! Also write today''s new products, ten Liang silver a kilo, the quantity is limited, first come, first served!


    There are always some people outside Xianxiang restaurant, thinking about how this restaurant makes money, and planning to imitate and open a similar one. Today, there are new varieties. Naturally, they want to come and try.


    With all kinds of psychology, everyone poured into the Xianxiang Museum.


    In addition, today in the court hall, after the end of the early Dynasty, the emperor personally released the fresh king crab and made a wave of recommendations in front of the ministers.


    The ministers met in the court hall. If they want to eat, they naturally have to come to the Xianxiang hall. So this time, they didn''t even have time to change their uniforms, so they came to eat fresh ones.


    "Ten liang of silver a catty? I''ll go. Is it too expensive?"


    "It''s not why. We really think we''re the big heads of injustice!"


    "It''s killing me! I''m afraid I don''t have enough money for one year."


    "Hey, you don''t have money to eat. Some people want to eat. Really, don''t buy. Stay out of the way."


    Dignitaries and dignitaries poured into the Xianxiang hall one after another, and today''s stage is filled with ten fresh emperor crabs. They were not bound and were crawling along the edge of the stage.


    The perimeter of the stage has been fenced, so I don''t worry that they will climb out and hurt people.


    You can see the dignitaries sitting in the private rooms on the second and third floors. The number is written on the crab''s shell.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is our newly caught king crab! You can see from their size that they are the king of crabs! So we only sell ten Liang silver a catty, and you can buy the whole one. You can choose what you like. We only sell ten today, and those who are slow will have to wait until tomorrow."


    Wu Fang, the newly hired shopkeeper of Xianxiang hall, was shouting at everyone.


    His voice was loud enough to be heard on the third floor. After all, the restaurant is hollow, surrounded by private rooms and a stage in the middle.


    "I want number ten!"


    "I''ll have an eight. Yes, that''s the one with great strength."


    "Give me one, too. I want number six, lucky number six!"


    Someone spoke in the third floor box one after another. Wu Fang weighed the emperor crab directly in order, and then pasted the customer''s box number on the crab shell to avoid making mistakes.


    Ten king crabs, each weighing up to 20 jin, the biggest one was sold for 282 silver! Tian Yuqiao smiled as she watched Wu Fang weigh.


    Those ministers who didn''t buy it were looking for acquaintances one by one, planning to get along with others.


    "I said, Lord Liu, you bought a twenty-eight Jin one. There are only four of you. You can''t finish it. Why don''t you share half of us later and I''ll bring all the silver."


    "Lord Zhang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Oh, it''s really unfortunate. We''re a little late. I heard you seem to have grabbed a fresh one. Can you give us some?"


    "Hahaha, it''s simple. You promised to marry your daughter to my son. How about I invite you to this meal?"


    "Hum, it''s a big deal. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    At the counter, many guests who didn''t buy it came to book the next day. However, they were all rejected by Wu Fang. After all, he is only a small shopkeeper, and the owners above are not ordinary people.


    "Everyone, I''m really sorry. I can''t book tomorrow''s quota today. I''m sorry."


    "I said you shopkeeper, do you know who my father is? My father is a servant of the military department. Just give me face and book one for me?" the young man began to fight for his father.


    "Oh, your father is just a servant of the military department. What''s to show off? My grandfather or the emperor, I''m not proud." a fat little fat man ran over and said.


    Tian Yuqiao helplessly watched a large group of well-dressed guests embarrass Wu Fang. She couldn''t come forward to help out. She could only pray that he was competent as the shopkeeper here.


    Wu Fang is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. He directly said that he would discuss it when the prince came back, so that everyone could take it easy.


    These people are all people with very tight time. Where are they willing to wait? After waiting for a while, they couldn''t help ordering other dishes and made do with it first.


    When the king crab over there was cooked and brought up, those who didn''t buy it all came out of the box and stretched out their necks.


    "Wow, what a big one! It''s a pity that I didn''t get it this time. I knew I wouldn''t come out in the palace today. Anyway, my emperor grandfather has one. It''s really ~"


    "Master, if we don''t go back now, maybe we can catch up with a crab leg," the little eunuch next to suggested.


    "Hum, I won''t go back. It''s shameless. And today I made an appointment with them to buy two big ones for them." the little fat man said with a mouth.


    Tian Yuqiao threw part of the emperor crab in the virtual environment into the pool without anyone noticing. When the steward in charge of the kitchen over there came, she asked, "my godfather just sent some more. You can count the number. If you can''t, you can provide packing and takeout service."


    "Excuse me, miss, what is takeout packing?" the steward asked with a frown.


    "Oh, the guests can take them home to cook, and they can take them home to eat. It''s easy for us. But we can''t have more than ten takeout every day, otherwise we can''t supply them." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.

 Chapter 561

    As soon as the king crab in Xianxiang hall was launched, it immediately attracted the looting of princes and nobles. Tian Yuqiao saw that everyone was so enthusiastic, so he specially asked the boy to go to the fat man.


    Even grandpa Huang has moved out. It''s not good not to give him some privileges.


    After Wu Fang got Tian Yuqiao''s express, she said to those who pestered her: "dear guests, our boss has ordered that there are still ten takeout places every day. That is to say, everyone can buy one, but they have to take it back to make it, and the takeout delicious restaurant doesn''t do it."


    "That''s OK. We can take such a big king crab and have it made by ourselves. Isn''t it steamed in a big pot?"


    "Don''t talk so much. Give me one first."


    "I''ll come, too. Give me one."


    There was another frenzy of looting, and some people still failed to get the emperor crab. You can''t blame others this time. Who makes those who rob the emperor crab with themselves have bigger officials than themselves.


    Those teenagers are a little depressed. Why can''t their father be a prince or something? It''s too much to be despised if you eat a crab.


    Then Marquis Wu whispered a few words to Wu Fang''s ear, and Wu Fang ran to the center of the stage again.


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, next I''ll announce that we''ll give you a good start today in order to give back to new and old customers. Now we''ll hold a crab fighting activity. On this stage, we''ll let two emperor crabs play against each other later. They have different numbers. You can guess which one can only win. In the end, we''ll decide whether to lose or win by dropping the claw first or turning it first. I don''t know Are you interested? "


    Gambling is also very popular in this age. Especially the rich, they are idle and bored and like to play these exciting games. However, they have played horse gambling, chicken fighting and cricket fighting. How should they play with this crab fight?


    "Well, I don''t know how to bet?" someone asked curiously.


    Wu Fang then said, "well, later we will prepare two bamboo tubes to give bamboo sticks to each guest who wants to participate in the event. One bamboo stick is a chip of ten Liang silver. At that time, you can vote for which one you think wins."


    We have all played similar games, so we naturally understand such regulations.


    Next, Wu Fang asked people to sell bamboo sticks. There were special marks on the bamboo sticks. She was not afraid that someone would cheat.


    Lord Jing looked at Marquis Wu and said, "Wow, you can still gamble here. What an old fox."


    "Hey, hey, it''s boring in the army at ordinary times. I occasionally gamble with those cubs. In fact, it''s just to improve everyone''s fun, otherwise they will haunt Wu Fang all the time." Marquis Wu said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao also felt very good about Wuhou''s proposal. After all, they are dealers here. Whether they win or lose, they are sure to make a profit.


    Soon, two king crabs were brought up on the stage in large baskets. After they were put on the stage, they immediately opened their teeth and claws.


    Wu Fang asked people to tease two king crabs with a wooden stick with thick arms, and their crab claws were directly clamped up. I heard a "click", and then the thick stick on the arm broke. The incision was uneven, which was terrible.


    Many people took a cold breath when they saw it. The heart said that if this thing is sent to the battlefield, I don''t know if it will scare off the enemy? Marquis Wu is thinking about it now.


    However, he soon rejected it. If the enemy knew that it was delicious, wouldn''t it be delicious to the enemy at that time?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s No. 1 and No. 2 emperor crabs. Now you can bet."


    When Wu Fang finished, he asked people to carry a tray with bamboo tubes on it and walk from private room to private room.


    Soon, people who had just bought bamboo sticks began to bet on the bamboo tube of emperor crab.


    "I think No. 1 must be all right. It''s big."


    "Not necessarily. I think number two looks more powerful. It doesn''t make public and knows how to be introverted."


    "Cut, do you think that thing is human? It''s introverted."


    After a gong, the crab fight officially began.


    Just after the partition between them was removed, the two emperor crabs immediately walked sideways and kept approaching each other.


    Then their crab claws intertwined with each other, like two people breaking their wrists~


    "Come on, number one. If you lose, I won''t buy you to stew."


    "Come on, number two, come on!"


    "Come on, come on, number one, I''m optimistic about you, but I can''t let me lose."


    "Number two, victory must belong to number two!"


    The people in the box even forgot to eat the delicious food in front of them. They all stretched their necks, opened the curtains in the box, and constantly cheered on the emperor crab.


    No. 1 and No. 2 were fighting, but they all stood up and competed with each other. As a result, both of them turned over directly under the action of force at the same time.


    "Cut ~ how does this count?"


    "Yes, I think they turned over at the same time. Shopkeeper, how does this count?"


    Wu Fang glanced at Marquis Wu, who stood up and said, "you guys, just now everyone saw that the two king crabs turned over at the same time. In other words, the result of this competition was a draw between No. 1 and No. 2. So you all lost, and the dealer won, ha ha ha."


    "Really, it feels like we were put together by the old guy."


    "No, he put forward the idea. He didn''t say there was a tie at the beginning."


    "Ah, what a profiteer, profiteer!"


    "I didn''t expect a tie. Hey, I don''t have any pocket money next month."


    "This is my wine money for the second half of the month. It''s gone. Hey!"


    Wu Fang smiled and collected the silver. The eyes of marquis Wu and Prince Jing narrowed with laughter. Tian Yuqiao looked at the two big men helplessly and said that if they were not in charge, he would not dare to play like this.


    It''s really cost-effective to give them a 30% bonus. I didn''t expect these two people to be so strong. Today''s crab fighting activities alone can double the income of Xianxiang Museum.


    "Well, if you don''t eat any more, the emperor crab in front of you will be cold." Prince Jing stood up with a smile and said.


    Those people went back to the private room one after another, one by one dejected and venting with the emperor crab in front of them.


    Through the screen window, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help laughing when he saw that they had a deep hatred with the emperor crab.


    When Xiaoyu saw her, she admired her young lady''s ability to make money.

 Chapter 562

    Xianxiang restaurant has played tricks. Seeing that the emperor crab is huge, marquis Wu thought of using the crab fighting method to improve the restaurant''s income. Not to mention, the two king crabs tied the first day, which made them make a lot of money.


    However, it was not a good idea for Tian Yuqiao to always put the emperor crabs in the virtual environment, so she proposed to them that a crab breeding base should be built as soon as possible.


    "Joe, it''s a good idea, but it''s hard to find a place. If the place is too biased, I''m afraid someone will be jealous. I''ll poison the base at that time." Prince Jing frowned and said.


    Marquis Wu said, "it''s easy to do. Just keep it directly with me. Everything is raised in the pool in our backyard. It''s a big deal to salvage those old Wang Ba and carp and raise crabs."


    "Well, anyway, our two families are close together. Why don''t we just buy the house between our two families, get through it and build a bigger base at that time. Not only to provide food for Xianxiang hall, we can also send people to visit. Let them see how our emperor crab is raised, and we will charge a certain tour fee at that time "Use it." Prince Jing suggested with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of his eyes. He said that the rich people were different. It really deserves to be the imperial merchant who provided food for the emperor. Indeed, he was rich and powerful. This mouth will buy all the yards connected by the two families.


    "Yes, but we don''t have as much money as yours." Marquis Wu frowned and said.


    "It''s easy to do. I''ll give you the money. You''ll take less of the income from visiting the crab field. Joe and I will take 40% and you''ll take 20%


    "It''s up to you! You''re an old profiteer. You can take advantage of all the cheap things. Anyway, my daughter earns the same as me." Marquis Wu hit back.


    In this era, those who have power and power are good. They can do whatever they want. Sandwiched between the two families, the rich businessmen who originally planned to follow the glory were miserable this time. Don''t sell it. People have already spoken, and the price is not low. If you sell it like this, where will you live temporarily?


    However, these things naturally didn''t bother Tian Yuqiao. Under her instructions, it took only three days to dig a huge pond over there.


    As for the decoration in the pond, there is no time to get it for the time being. Because Tian Yuqiao can''t wait to clean up his virtual environment. The excrement excreted by the emperor crab every day has made the money furious.


    A fence was built directly next to the pond, and the bodyguard was responsible for guarding it day and night. Tian Yuqiao took advantage of one night and secretly released all the emperor crabs in the virtual environment.


    As for the crab dung, she plans to keep it as fertilizer and take it home. Fat and water don''t flow into the fields of outsiders. Now she has a big family and a big business. She needs to be careful.


    Not to mention a plant and a tree, even a dung and a stool, she was reluctant to waste.


    "By the way, Prince Jing, remember to clean up the crab''s excrement regularly, otherwise it will affect their growth. In addition, we need to dig several more pools to raise ordinary crabs. Don''t waste the crab''s excrement. When we put it in your grain field, it will definitely improve the soil quality."


    As soon as Prince Jing heard this, his new love was in full bloom, and he took a high look at Tian Yuqiao.


    Chen Jiabao took his daughter-in-law and his mother to the imperial city and found Wu Hou''s house according to the address.


    At first, they felt a little numb. After all, Hou''s house was in gaomen courtyard, and there were several guards with knives at the door.


    Although Chen Jiabao went out several times with Tian Yuqiao and had more knowledge than ordinary farmers, he also trembled in his legs and stomach when he saw this situation.


    "Bao''er, madam sent us to help, but how can we call out the young lady? Those old soldiers are in a panic." Mrs. Chen said tremblingly.


    "Mom, don''t be afraid. Our young lady and the senior officials in the imperial city do business together. They are cooperative, so we don''t have to be afraid of them." Chen Jiabao swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said.


    Bao''er''s daughter-in-law said, "Mom, I think what Xiang Gong said is reasonable. We haven''t done bad things. We''re not afraid of them."


    I saw a carriage stopping in front of my house. The bodyguard in charge of the door came forward and asked, "who are you and why are you wandering in front of the house of marquis Wu?"


    "We came from Sishui county to find our young lady Tian Yuqiao. I hope the official can accommodate us. I don''t know if our young lady is inside." Chen Jiabao said and handed over two liang of silver.


    The man suddenly changed his attitude when he heard that he was looking for Tian Yuqiao. Instead of receiving the silver handed over by Chen Jiabao, he smiled and said, "since it''s our Miss''s family, please wait a moment. It''s taboo in the newspaper, and the small one will go in and report."


    The three were stunned. Unexpectedly, the eight foot tall man could be so polite. For a moment, they felt as if they were floating in the clouds.


    "I''m Chen Jiabao, the steward of Tianfu. These two people around me are my mother and my wife."


    The man led them into the porter and ordered tea and snacks. The reception was very friendly, and another person was sent in to inform Tian Yuqiao.


    Tian Yuqiao was elated when he heard that the Chen family had come. Quickly let someone bring them in, and then brought them into the small yard where she lived.


    "Where are you from? How''s the southwest?"


    "When I returned to the young lady, the master and his wife went to the southwest together. The shop over there was handed over to father Zeng and Chang Sheng Zeng to help take care of it."


    Tian Yuqiao was stunned when he heard the speech. He said in his heart, how did Zeng''s father and son find his own family?


    Seeing her doubt, Chen Jiabao went on to say, "the master plans to build some weapons for the house guard at home, but he is afraid of being suspected. After all, there is no merit in the family. So he can only find his own acquaintances. Now the Zeng family has sold the house near the mountain village and moved directly into our house."


    Fang Wenhao learned from Tian Dahe that Tian Yuqiao had gone to the imperial city. His dignified twelve princes naturally knew that Marquis Wu and Prince Jing were loyal ministers and good generals. So he asked Chen Jiabao to bring a letter to Tian Yuqiao, which said that he planned to let Yutang follow Marquis Wu, hoping that the little guy could study in the imperial city.

 Chapter 563

    After Chen''s mother and son came to the Imperial City, they also brought a letter to Tian Yuqiao. That''s what Fang Wenhao wrote to Tian Yuqiao, because since Tian Yuqiao is on the line with Wuhou mansion, it''s best to use their strength to further improve the little guy.


    In fact, Fang Wenhao has some selfishness in doing so. After all, he plans to revenge now. It is essential to cultivate his contacts and forces. The two old ministers, marquis Wu and Prince Jing, are what he wants to win over most.


    After thinking for a while, Tian Yuqiao thought it seemed reasonable. Although his family background is not very good, but now it is different. He is equivalent to holding the thigh of Wuhou mansion.


    Since it''s good for the little guy, why not try it?


    So that night she told Mrs. Wuhou about it. Mrs. Wuhou was very happy when she heard the speech.


    "Well, well, my mother is a rare child now. My girls are so good and lovely. I think your brother must be very likable. Why don''t I ask the Marquis to arrange a carriage to pick up the jade Hall tomorrow, and then he will try to arrange for the jade hall to study in the Royal College." the old lady said with a smile.


    "Mom, just find him a better academy casually. I don''t think it''s appropriate for the Royal Academy. After all, we are all children from the countryside. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get along with the young masters of those dignitaries." Tian Yuqiao frowned.


    "Listen to your mother, it doesn''t matter. With your father, those people don''t dare to bully Yutang." the old lady still insisted.


    Tian Yuqiao agreed, but he didn''t let the carriage of Wuhou house pick up the little guy. Because all the official carriages go out with a cover. At that time, people will know that it is the carriage of marquis Wu''s house. That won''t cause a riot!


    "By the way, mother, my brother''s current husband is very famous. I''m afraid he''s rash to let him come to the imperial city. It''s hard for his master to explain." Tian Yuqiao thought of something again.


    "It''s easy to do. Let your father write a letter to his husband. I''m sure his master will not ignore the child''s future. Don''t worry, mom. Let your father write a letter."


    Tian Yuqiao always felt that there was a feeling of oppressing people with power, but he didn''t know what to do. So she planned to go back and discuss it with others. If she couldn''t, she would take out the letter.


    It was said that Wulang was favored by the gentleman in the imperial city and had to rob his students.


    For the future of the little guy, Tian Yuqiao can only choose to be a villain.


    As expected, marquis Wu wrote a letter. The content of the letter was simple and rough, which meant that Yutang was his dry son. He hoped to take him to live in the imperial city and could not study in Sishui County


    Although some overbearing, it seems reasonable. Tian Yuqiao put the letter away, got up directly all night and asked Honghong to take herself back.


    Now the little guy is very unhappy all day and has heavy academic pressure. His sister and parents have left. Now he feels a little lonely.


    As a result, he was boring to count the stars in his yard. As a result, he saw a black light, and then the next moment he saw his sister coming back.


    The little guy is smart. Tian Yuqiao knows his ability to subdue rare animals. So this time Tian Yuqiao directly let him see Honghong''s real body, and told the little guy that xiaoduanwei is actually a little dragon.


    He was very happy because xiaoduanwei was responsible for watching the house at home, especially for protecting him. The relationship between one person and one dragon is quite good, so that means that the little guy also has a little dragon!


    "Elder sister, I miss you so much! Hey hey, can you let the little broken tail fly with me?" the little guy said proudly.


    "Let Honghong take you to brother bao''er tonight. I''ll go to you when I''ve finished what''s going on in your school. At that time, your husband wanted to stop it, but I''m afraid he couldn''t stop it." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "That''s not good. Teachers and apprentices are like father and son. Moreover, my husband is kind to me. I can''t leave without saying goodbye." the little guy shook his head in principle.


    "Ah, well, let''s go to the Dean tomorrow. I''m afraid he won''t give up your good disciple. What are you going to do then?"


    The little guy twisted his eyebrows and thought for a while before he said with a smile, "I think master should hate me, but he can''t delay others to enjoy the happiness of their family, can he? Since it''s your Godfather and godmother, it''s equivalent to my godfather and godmother. Besides, my parents have gone to the southwest, so let''s talk about it."


    "You''re still clever. Well, let''s try it tomorrow."


    One night without words, the next day the sister and brother went to the education college together. Instead of going to school, he went directly to Dean Liang''s lounge.


    The old man is reading. He has the habit of reading in the morning. Seeing that his proud disciple came, he even brought a girl.


    However, he didn''t say much at the thought that the girl was his disciple''s sister.


    "Shifu, I''m unfilial! In order to reunite with my parents, I have to choose to abandon you."


    The little guy knelt down on his knees and began to kowtow to Liang Juren.


    "Yutang, what do you mean?"


    "Dean, it''s all because of our family. My parents have gone to other places to do business, so I can''t leave him at home alone. I''ll pick him up when I come back this time." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Liang Yuanchang sat down on the stool and was in a daze for a long time. My mind is rapidly digesting the news I just heard. I feel like I was struck by thunder.


    Seeing the old man silent for a long time, the little guy can only continue to kneel on the ground with a bitter face. Xin said that he knew master would be in a daze today. He should have worn thicker clothes.


    After the time to have a cup of tea, President Liang sighed and vomited a mouthful of turbidity. It was as if he was a teenager all at once, and his back was not as straight as before.


    "Hey, you are the only closed disciple in my life. Well, I''m tired of staying in this academy anyway. I might as well go out with you to relax. By the way, I heard that your mother is a good cook. Shifu, I''ll count on you for the rest of my life."


    I didn''t expect that the old Dean would say so, which shocked the two brothers and sisters.


    But the next moment, the little guy took the lead, got up directly from the ground and ran to President Liang. Holding his neck, he said, "master, do you mean to come with us? That''s great, so that we can be together again in the future."

 Chapter 564

    Liang Ju Ren tried his best to treat Tian Yutang. Now he knew that his disciples were going to other places. He didn''t even ask where he was going, so he said he wanted to follow. It was all a sightseeing trip.


    Both brothers and sisters thought it was incredible, but the little guy''s heart was warm and his tears were about to flow out.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "Dean, when is it convenient for you to start?"


    "It''s easy to do. Anyway, I don''t teach children very much now. I just give lectures once in a while. I can go with you today. Anyway, I''m alone. I''m home wherever I go. It''s you, Yutang. You can''t do without master."


    It was the little guy who looked pitifully at his master. Now the painting style has changed. Liang Juren looked pitifully at Tian Yutang, changed his serious personality, and directly looked like a poor old man who had no one to support.


    "Well, I''ll help Shifu pack up later." the little guy jumped up happily.


    Tian Yuqiao was a little depressed, because in this case, they had to take a carriage obediently.


    Liang Ju people happily went to pack their clothes and books. The little guy went directly to inform other students in the Academy. As a result, the whole academy suddenly blew up. All the gentlemen stopped their work and surrounded president Liang''s residence.


    "Wulang, take a carriage with your master and go back. My sister will go first. Don''t worry, I''ll let xiaoduanwei follow you to protect you." Tian Yuqiao said, and walked away like a man who had nothing to do.


    The rest of the little guys have a bitter face. The heart said that it was not easy to find a chance to fly in the sky once, but it was so ruined!


    However, the thought that the master who usually gets along with him day and night can also go to the imperial city with him immediately aroused his interest.


    "Yutang, what''s the matter with the dean? Why is he leaving suddenly?"


    "Yes, Yutang, did your master tell you anything?"


    "If you know, you have to tell us. It''s not fun. What''s the matter with the dean?"


    As soon as Tian Yuqiao left, the little guy became the target of public criticism. They were directly surrounded by those gentlemen, and they asked all kinds of questions.


    "Come on, don''t embarrass him. It''s my apprentice who wants to go to other places to find his parents. I''m worried about being a master and decided to follow their family. Hahaha, I can eat the food cooked by his mother in Yutang in the future."


    "Dean, you must not be impulsive."


    "Yes, Dean, please focus on the overall situation."


    "Don''t you want us? How can you give up the whole Academy for one person?"


    "Lord Dean, we beg you to stay."


    Some young gentlemen were so excited that they knelt down. However, Dean Liang was determined to leave this time. Anyway, now he feels that he is old. Now it is enough to cultivate a jade hall.


    As for the others, he is also powerless. He might as well leave early so as not to end up harming people''s children in the end.


    "Needless to say, I''ve decided to put my disciples first in everything in the future." President Liang raised his face.


    The little guy went to help his master carry the box. Fortunately, his body now also contains a lot of aura, otherwise he really couldn''t move.


    "Come on, if you guys are really filial, you can help move the things to the Tian family''s carriage. Don''t talk nonsense, or don''t blame me for turning my face."


    Everyone knows what kind of person president Liang is. He is such a stubborn old man. Once he decides what to do, he can''t pull back 18 cows.


    Knowing that persuasion was useless, everyone could only help Dean Liang carry his two boxes of books and some simple clothes into the carriage with the mood of going to the grave.


    Everyone sent them all the way out of the county, and then they parted in tears.


    Liang Juren didn''t lift the driving curtain from beginning to end, but the little guy was crying. Because during this time, he has become the child king of the Academy, and many little friends gather around him.


    Everyone can''t bear him, and he can''t bear his classmates. But at the thought of the prosperous scene in the imperial city described by Tian Yuqiao, the little guy couldn''t help but be ready to move.


    No matter how clever he is, he is still a child after all.


    Imperial City, Wu Hou mansion.


    Marquis Wu was blowing his beard and smashing things at home. He was so angry that the old man''s beard was cocked up.


    "Come on, sir, don''t be angry. You are a martial arts man. The Taifu of the Royal Academy despises your generals. It''s normal that he doesn''t give you face this time. Why don''t you go to King Jing and ask him to help?"


    "Hum, it''s disgusting. I don''t believe it. Don''t let him ask for me. Alas, I''ve already made a guarantee with my daughter. If his brother comes and I don''t handle things well, wouldn''t it be too shameful?"


    "Dad, why are you so proud now? I haven''t seen you so proud in the court before." Shangguan Qingfeng said with a smile.


    "What do you know? It shows that my father cares about Joe''s daughter. I''m bored with you smelly boys one by one. When I''m 14 or 15 years old, I''ll find a similar family and drive you out." Marquis Wu said angrily.


    "Oh, if only Joel could take a fancy to our family. In that case, I could see my daughter at any time."


    Shangguan Qingfeng''s face turned red and said, "Mom, don''t talk nonsense. Joe and I are a little old. She''s still young."


    "Besides, Xiaoyu seems to like qiao''er very much. I heard that Murong Bo is also very unusual to qiao''er. Hey, where can it be my turn?" Shangguan Qingfeng whispered.


    "Grandma, don''t worry. If the old boy doesn''t accept the jade hall at that time, I''ll directly take the 300 Flying Tigers to their house. I think he dares not to promise if he has the courage."


    "Oh, my Lord, you can''t use it. It''s a critical period. Don''t you give those people a handle for such a fuss? Sir, you have to be careful."


    "Yes, Dad, if you use this method to let the jade hall enter the Royal Academy, you can guarantee that the grand master will not account for the jade hall at that time? How can you let him deal with himself at that time?" said the Shangguan Qingfeng solemnly.


    Marquis Wu twisted his beard and thought for a while, but his eyebrows became more and more tight. After all, he never begged. Now he finally answered back and was rejected.

 Chapter 565

    The little guy and President Liang drove slowly towards the imperial city together, while Tian Yuqiao took the lead to rush back to the imperial city.


    She plans to buy a house in the imperial city and keep it for the little guy and Dean Liang. As a result, the couple of marquis Wu resolutely opposed it. The reason is very simple. That is, Mrs. Marquis Wu hopes that Tian Yuqiao''s sister and brother can live in the house.


    In particular, Tian Yuqiao said that an old gentleman with high moral integrity and high reputation would come. Although they didn''t inquire carefully, they thought it was good to have one more gentleman at home.


    After all, there are several young masters at home. They usually don''t study hard at the Royal College. If a gentleman comes to the family and there are children as energetic as Tian Yutang, it is estimated that they can learn better.


    This is also the selfishness of marquis Wu. He wanted to make his family more scholarly. "Come on, just be happy. Your brothers are too utilitarian and don''t know how to learn. It can be said that if you are so considerate, it''s a pity that your bones are not very good." the old lady sighed.


    Marquis Wu is looking for trouble to settle accounts with the Taifu these days. No, he happened to find an opportunity today.


    Shangguan Qingyun was bullied in the Academy. How can he be an old man and ignore it? Directly carrying a sword into the palace.


    The Imperial College is in the palace, and Marquis Wu has the right to bring weapons into the palace. But as usual, he would choose to avoid suspicion and hardly carry any weapons.


    This time, when the bodyguards in charge of guarding the palace gate saw the Marquis angrily carrying his sword into the palace, they were scared and ran away.


    I have to hurry back and report to the emperor. Is this Marquis going to rebel or something!


    With great strides, Wuhou angrily came to the door of Taiyuan University. It''s not the time to leave the college, so the door is closed.


    Without saying a word, he flew up and kicked the gate open. With a "click", the thick bolt inside was kicked off.


    The little eunuchs at the door were so frightened that they all "lost their color" and hurriedly fled with their heads in their arms.


    "No, no, marquis Wu is going to rebel!"


    "Kill, kill, marquis Wu is going to kill!"


    "Go and report to the emperor and empress, escort, and quickly ask the bodyguards to escort!"


    The palace was in chaos at once, but the emperor was not afraid at all. Because he heard his emperor and grandson say once before that Marquis Wu seemed to have made a little uncomfortable with Taifu because of something.


    This is what he likes to see, so let the ministers fight each other. I didn''t expect that Marquis Wu ran to the Royal College with his sword today. If he accidentally injured his dragon son and grandson, how could it be good?


    "Go quickly and inform the imperial army to see what Marquis Wu is going to do. Remember, don''t annoy him. The old guy is cruel, but he will kill if he stares." the emperor ordered.


    The vice president of the Imperial Army personally took 200 Imperial troops to surround the Royal College. As a result, he saw that Marquis Wu was holding the Taifu''s clothes collar and pressing the scabbard around his neck.


    "Shangguan Aiqing, what are you doing?"


    "Your Majesty, this is our private affair. The Redeemer can''t do it now. He can''t salute you." Marquis Wu said coldly.


    "Let''s sit down and have a good talk. Let''s treat ourselves to Xianxiang restaurant. Let''s eat and talk about what you have."


    "Long live and save me! I don''t want to die!" the Taifu screamed hysterically.


    God knows what terrible things he experienced when the Emperor didn''t come. If he hadn''t been in front of so many children, he might have been tempted to pee his pants.


    As soon as Marquis Wu loosened his hand, the Taifu directly fell on the chair.


    With a sound of "cross check", the chair was directly smashed by his strength.


    The emperor went back and changed his casual clothes. The Taifu also went to a thatched house on the way. Only then did he change his clothes and follow the Marquis Wu. The three kings and ministers swaggered outside the palace.


    The emperor is in front, and the Marquis Wu and the Taifu are behind. Taifu deliberately kept away from Marquis Wu for fear that the old thing would suddenly be in trouble.


    Out of the palace, the emperor and the Taifu got on a very ordinary carriage, while the Marquis was escorted by himself on a high horse.


    Soon they came to the fragrance hall. When the waiter saw that the owner had brought guests, he immediately came forward to entertain them warmly.


    "Hou ye, what are you going to eat?"


    "Hum, is there an old bastard? Stew one for the bearded old immortal and wish him a thousand year king and 80000 year turtle." Marquis Wu angrily said.


    The guys were stunned. After all, the restaurant sells river crabs. There''s no bastard at all!


    The emperor glared at Marquis Wu and said, "well, how old are they? There are so many civilians here. Don''t let people laugh."


    "Yes, please come to the third floor," Marquis Wu said respectfully.


    The three chose a bright private room. The emperor smiled and said to the Taifu, "Aiqing, haven''t you been here yet? Let''s open your eyes today. One emperor crab, don''t be too big. And the golden crab ball, and..."


    After ordering a few dishes, the three began to talk while waiting.


    "Is it too much for you to say that this old man is immortal? It''s Joel''s brother who plans to study in the imperial city. It''s all my son. I want him to study in the Royal Academy. What''s the matter? He just refuses to accept what he says. He looks down on my son and says that he''s of a kind of origin and doesn''t deserve to study with the emperor''s sons and grandchildren. He''s not an old minister in disguise "Is that right?"


    Marquis Wu was so angry that he blew his beard and glared and scolded the Taifu.

 Chapter 566

    The emperor intended to resolve the contradiction between the two old ministers, so he decided to invite them to Xianxiang hall for a crab banquet.


    As a result, each of the two men had an iron blue face, and none of them looked up to each other.


    Civil and military officials are like this. The generals feel that the civil servants are sour, and the civil servants feel that the generals are big and rough one by one.


    That day, the Tian family''s carriage also happened to arrive at the imperial city. The little guy knew that his family had opened a shop in the Imperial City, so he planned to invite his master to have a big meal.


    "Shifu, my sister has opened a restaurant here. It''s said that it''s very popular. Why don''t we go and have a meal today to show our disciples'' filial piety to you? It''s my treat." the little guy said with a smile.


    "Oh, since there are delicious food and Wulang''s treat, I''m going to be a teacher. Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to be lucky. All the business in the family has come to the imperial city."


    "Hey, hey, it''s all my sister''s business. I heard it''s a partnership with others. But don''t worry, how much we eat today is on my sister''s head." the little guy said with a smile.


    "OK, let''s go to your sister''s restaurant now. I haven''t eaten anything decent along the way. I don''t know how those restaurants open along the way. It''s really bad. If you hadn''t brought some ham sausage from home, I would be hungry and thin."


    The coachman listened to passers-by: "excuse me, brother, how can I get to Xianxiang hall?"


    "Oh, you''re also from other places, aren''t you? This delicious hall is very famous. It''s said that the plaques are inscribed by the emperor, and the price of the dishes there is expensive. Tut tut ~"


    "Old man, just tell us how to get there. Here is ten Wen. Take it to have a cup of tea." the coachman generously handed us a handful of copper money.


    This is Tian Dahe''s new coachman. He is also very efficient. He was very happy to let him escort the young master into the imperial city this time. He would rather suffer some losses than do the young master''s business well.


    "It''s easy to find. You go five blocks inside. That''s the most prosperous area. There''s a largest shop there, about the size of 15 rooms, three floors, with a lot of covers hanging at the door."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    The coachman drove slowly towards the center of the imperial city. It was near noon that we finally found a place.


    When the boy at the door saw a guest coming, he greeted them with the same enthusiasm, regardless of high or low.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s really Joe''s shop. The guys know the whole thing." Liang Ju said with his hands on his back.


    "By the way, shopkeeper, we''re going to the third floor." the little guy said with a smile.


    "Oh, young master, I''m really sorry. It''s stipulated in our shop that only princes and ministers can go to the third floor. Sorry, if you don''t have an official at home, I''m afraid you can only eat on the first floor."


    When Liang Ju heard this, he immediately became angry. However, due to his identity, he is not easy to be angry in public.


    However, the little guy saw that his master was not happy, so he said to Wu Fang who was busy: "this is the shopkeeper of our store. Can you take a step?"


    "Oh, young master, you really have a pair of eyes. Yes, I''m the shopkeeper here. What can I do for you?" Wu Fang said with a smile.


    He felt very strange about the child in front of him. At a young age, he is actually literate.


    "Hello, shopkeeper. My name is Tian Yutang. My sister is Tian Yuqiao, one of the owners here. I wonder if we can eat on the third floor?" the little guy said flatly.


    Wu Fang is a little embarrassed. After all, he doesn''t know whether boss Tian has such a brother. If the child is a fake, isn''t it going to make a joke?


    Fortunately, the three members of the Chen family are also helping in the shop, so Wu Fang quickly asked someone to call them.


    When bao''er''s daughter-in-law saw that Wulang was coming, she quickly came over and saluted and said, "young master, why are you here so soon? Please come inside quickly."


    The matter was clear. Wu Fang quickly asked the boy to apologize to Liang Juren.


    "I''m really sorry, sir. I didn''t expect that the flood washed the Dragon King temple. But there are too many people here every day, so please don''t be surprised. After all, someone came to climb relatives for a discount. I didn''t expect to meet the Lord this time. It''s disrespectful. Please come on the third floor."


    After a hum, Liang Ju stepped up to the third floor.


    As a result, as soon as he led the little guy up the stairs, before he had gone far, he heard the voice of someone arguing in a room.


    "I say you are a martial arts man. How can anyone dare to shove into the Royal Academy? If that boy brings in the unhealthy tendencies of the countrymen and destroys the Royal descendants and ministers'' children, can you afford the responsibility?" roared Ding Taifu.


    "Fart your mother''s dog! You enjoyed it at home when I was fighting outside to protect you scholars. Now my adopted son is going to go to school. What''s the matter?"


    The more they quarreled, the more fierce they became. The topic revolved around the origin of a child.


    Liang Ju couldn''t stop. He rushed in directly and shouted, "hum, what a great official power."


    "You..."


    The three people inside were stunned and said in their heart where did this bad old man come from.


    However, when the Taifu saw the visitor, he immediately fell off his chair. After climbing on his knees for two steps, he kowtowed and said, "master, please accept the worship of unfilial disciples."


    Liang Juren didn''t expect to meet students he hadn''t seen for decades here, and he was the first batch of students after he built the Academy.


    "Ding ru? I didn''t expect you to look down on the country children now that you are a senior official. Have you forgotten how you came into my family?"


    "Master, who is this man?" the little guy whispered.


    "Hum, it''s your useless elder martial brother. He was the first to follow as a teacher."


    When the little guy heard the speech, he hurried forward and said, "Tian Yutang pays a visit to the eldest martial brother."


    "Yutang, he doesn''t deserve to be worshipped by you. He''s something. He''s full of official authority. I''m afraid he doesn''t even have me as a rustic master in his eyes." Liang Ju said angrily.


    He didn''t expect that the students he trained could look down on the students in the countryside. It''s hateful!


    "Teacher, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I really didn''t know that it was the younger martial brother that Marquis Wu asked me to study here." Ding Ru continued to explain.

 Chapter 567

    In front of the emperor and Marquis Wu, Liang Ju taught Ding ruding Taifu bloody. It was the first time that the little guy saw his master so angry that he didn''t dare to persuade him.


    Fortunately, Tian Yuqiao received a letter from Chen Jiabao. Knowing that the little guy was coming, she hurried over to meet her brother.


    As soon as I went upstairs, I heard Liang Ju scolding someone. She thought it was her brother''s mischief that made her husband angry. He hurried up the stairs in three steps and two steps. As a result, he saw an old man with white hair and beard kneeling in front of Liang Juren.


    This is called ambition is not young. Ding Ru is ten years older than liang Ju. But when he was desperate and almost frozen to death, he was taken in by Ding Ru. At that time, he was just a scholar. If it hadn''t been for the guidance of Ding Ru, he would have been teaching in an ordinary college at most.


    Now, after so many years, Ding Ru was dazzled by wealth and even forgot that he was born a hard-earned man.


    Now he despises Tian Yutang, which is no different from scolding himself. Others don''t know his details. Liang Ju knows it clearly.


    Wuhou wanted to laugh, but he was afraid that it would affect the old man''s interest to scold Ding Ru. He just suppressed his happiness and forbeared to laugh. The color on the emperor''s face was even more wonderful. He had never seen his minister scolded like this by others.


    At most, they are scolded by themselves. When they go home, they may also be scolded by their wives. Now that Ding Ru is at least a third-class official. He was scolded by a man ten years younger than himself.


    Even if the other party is his teacher, at least in front of so many people, it can''t be so excessive.


    He was struggling to persuade him, so he saw Tian Yuqiao coming up.


    "Dean Liang, I didn''t expect you to arrive so soon. I didn''t greet you well. You must be tired. Why don''t I treat you today and let''s find an elegant room to sit down." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "No, no, no, I have to apologize to the teacher today. I should invite, I invite." Ding Ru was sweating all over his head.


    He still said with a heavy smile that he knew the truth of being a teacher one day and a father all his life, not to mention that people had known him well at the beginning.


    "Hum, the mud legs I came from the countryside don''t deserve your invitation. Joe and Wulang, let''s go and have dinner."


    Liang Juren finished, then took one in one hand and pulled Tian Yuqiao and Tian Yutang away.


    After they left, Ding Ru still knelt on the ground. Wuhou laughed so much that his snot bubbles came out. After the explosion and crack, he almost jumped all over the emperor and was despised by the emperor.


    "Taifu, get up. Your master has left. I didn''t expect you to have such a hot tempered teacher, but if he really has real talent and learning, it''s better to give him..."


    "Your Majesty, this matter is impossible. My teacher is Liang Juren, who was ~"


    Tian Yuqiao was dragged to an elegant room by Liang Ju. She directly took the menu and asked them to order.


    "Wow, elder sister, why are your dishes so expensive? If my parents knew I ate such expensive dishes, they wouldn''t kill me?" the little guy''s mouth was wide open.


    "Hehe, this shop is owned by my sister. It''s also yours. It''s all right. I''ll treat you as much as you eat today. It''s free." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Liang Ju was in a good mood and grabbed the menu first. Look at the vividly drawn menu next to you and start directly according to the top.


    "Just this, and this, and this again ~ the remaining five Lang will have some."


    After ordering five or six dishes, he handed the menu to the little guy with satisfaction.


    "Elder sister, I feel that I have eaten those small dishes at home. Master ordered them almost. I won''t order them."


    The little guy is a little distressed. What a pity he ate. If he sold it to others, it would be all white money!


    Tian Yuqiao knew that his brother began to love silver again. He couldn''t help saying to the boy next to him, "another one, and this, this ~"


    After ordering ten dishes, they are all very distinctive and pay attention to matching, which makes the boy go on.


    "I''ll give you a welcome today. By the way, Dean Liang, I''ve recognized Mrs. Wuhou as a godmother, so I''m going to live in their house. I don''t know what your old man''s plans are?" Tian Yuqiao asked tentatively.


    Looking at the old man just now, she really didn''t dare to arrange for him at will.


    "I don''t care. I just want to stay with Wulang. I can''t delay his studies. I''m afraid that others will hurt my disciples, so I followed him in person." Liang Juren said faintly.


    Here is the host to entertain distinguished guests. They have the right to serve first. Soon the dishes came up, and Ding Ru and Marquis Wu in the box on the other side came to propose a toast to Liang Juren with a wine pot.


    "Ding Ru, go out. I''m not going to see you. It''s disgusting." Liang Ju said very shamelessly.


    "Teacher, please forgive the disciple anyway. Please drink a glass of wine from the disciple. It''s the disciple''s apology. Younger martial brother can enter the Royal Academy tomorrow. It was the disciple''s fault before." Ding Ru said respectfully.


    "No, we don''t care. I dare not take my closed disciple to you, and you don''t deserve to take him. Hum, I''ll take Wulang to Jing''an academy tomorrow. They won''t look down on people there." Liang juhumanitarian.


    He finally drank the wine, and then Ding Ru was kicked out by him.


    Marquis Wu smiled and said, "I''m a rough man and Joe''s godfather. Since you''re the master of the jade hall, please accept my worship. Although I''m a soldier in war, I actually admire you. Some people just like to be conceited, so I quarreled with him today."


    "Hehe, since you are the godfather of qiao''er, you are also the godfather of my disciples. Wulang, call people in the past." Liang Juren said with a smile.


    He knew the fame of marquis Wu. Liang Ju people also appreciated the forthright person like Marquis Wu, so they didn''t give him a look.


    Wulang smiled and kowtowed to Wuhou on the ground: "Godfather is on the ground. Tian Yutang has seen Godfather."


    "Yo Yo, ha ha ha ha, OK, come on, let dad hug."


    As soon as Marquis Wu was happy, he directly picked up the little guy. Although he has many sons, those children are weak and don''t kiss him at all.


    Now, as soon as I saw Tian Yutang, I suddenly felt that there was a aura on the boy. Although he is a reading child, his muscles and bones are good materials for practicing martial arts.

 Chapter 568

    After drinking a few glasses of wine with master Liang in the box on Tian Yuqiao''s side, marquis Wu hurried to accompany Wang Peijia. Looking at Ding Taifu is like pulling cold water. Marquis Wu''s heart is happy.


    As if the big pimples blocked in the heart of heaven suddenly melted away.


    The delicious food in Xianxiang restaurant is not in the mood to eat. Now he feels bitter about everything he eats. I didn''t expect that it was my younger martial brother who personally rejected me this time. And he is also his master''s closed disciple. Now he has a dead heart.


    The Emperor didn''t say much. Anyway, he came out to see the play and eat delicious food. He had planned to see the two old ministers quarrel, but it turned into another play. Not to mention, the emperor is also very keen on gossip.


    Then there were more and more diners in the restaurant, and the activity of fighting crabs began again. Every noon and evening, there is a crab fighting entertainment, because there are most people at that time.


    The emperor held the thigh of an emperor crab and was gnawing hard there. Wu Fang began to shout with a trumpet tube made of bamboo: "everyone, today''s noon crab fighting activity starts now. Please bet enthusiastically ~"


    "Your Majesty, why don''t we play with two?" Marquis Wu said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll bet the big one to win. By the way, I don''t have the habit of taking silver when I go out. Two Aiqing, who will give me the money first?" the emperor smiled wickedly.


    "Minister, minister," said Ding Taifu quickly.


    "Hahaha, it''s really up to you to come. Who made you make a mistake today?" said Marquis Wu.


    Although the little guy had eaten at home, he had driven for a long time and only ate some dry food along the way. So he doesn''t care about his image this time. Anyway, there are no outsiders in the private room.


    He directly took off his robes outside and wore a small T-shirt specially made by Tian Yuqiao. A big Mickey Mouse pattern on the chest is lifelike. Even Mr. Liang, an old scholar, liked it very much.


    That huge king crab claw is much thicker than the little guy''s arm. Now he is struggling with such a big crab claw. He looks very funny and cute.


    "Hahaha, Yutang, it seems that this crab leg is enough for you. I won''t keep so many delicious food for you, Shifu." master Liang said with a smile.


    "It was originally for you, old man. You can eat more, but don''t be polite. We can''t waste. No, since we ordered so much, we''ll try to finish it all." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    It goes without saying that the coachman at the bottom was also arranged to eat.


    After dinner, marquis Wu personally took Mr. Liang to his home.


    However, Liang Fuzi is used to being clean. Naturally, he doesn''t like this deep house. So he discussed with Tian Yuqiao and said, "Joe, your family has business here, and your parents must come. They won''t live in Wuhou mansion, will they? I think your restaurant is also very profitable. Why don''t you just come one step and buy a house for us."


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "OK, but it can''t be too far from here."


    "Yes, you can do it." master Liang smiled kindly.


    You know, with his reputation, even if someone buys him a house several times, he will be robbed and invited.


    Tian Yuqiao went to Marquis Wu and Prince Jing to discuss the house he wanted to buy. Gongsun Yu said first: "Didn''t our crab breeding base annex a lot of houses this time? Next to our house, there happens to be a house that no one lives in. Why don''t you live there. It''s close to our house. I''ll follow it and ask Mr. Liang for advice."


    Prince Jing patted his thigh and said, "OK, Xiaoyu said well, that''s it. Joel, I''ll have someone change the title deed directly to your name tomorrow. Don''t be polite to me."


    "That''s really embarrassing," Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. We can let Xiaoyu ask Mr. Liang for advice. It''s appropriate for our family to take up the stool."


    Wu Hou''s son said with a tiger''s face: "You old fox really showed your fox''s tail. Joel, your family will have to leave room for our feng''er at that time. He also went to ask Master Liang for advice. Although I don''t know anything about your literati, master Liang is a learned man. And he is also the master of the old fellow Ding Ru. It''s really great."


    Tian Yuqiao naturally knows what Marquis Wu means. If his son can learn from master Liang, he can be regarded as an apprentice in terms of seniority. In other words, Shangguan Qingfeng and Ding Ru are classmates, and he, who is a father, will be promoted directly.


    "Godfather, you want to take advantage of Ding Taifu." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Hey hey, you girl, don''t tell me. It''s a Jianghu rule. All right, you can rest in my house today and let the old man clean up the house for you tomorrow." Marquis Wu said with a smile.


    Liang Fuzi liked cleanliness, so he didn''t ask anyone to give him a banquet. He went directly to Shangguan Qingfeng''s yard and had a rest.


    The next day, Mr. Liang was also impatient. He took the little guy directly to his old friend''s college, Jing''an college!


    Those who can become friends with him are naturally strange old men with strange personalities. They both have similar temperaments and personalities, so they can become good friends.


    Now that he has come, it''s nothing to put his disciples with his friends. He can rest assured.


    The carriage stopped on a relatively clean hillside outside the imperial city. There stood a huge archway with Jing''an academy written on it.


    After entering the archway, I saw that there were all kinds of big houses with scattered heights. This is much larger than the previous education academy. It is actually a courtyard with several entrances.


    The whole Imperial City, all the children of Royal descendants and senior officials, will go to the Royal Academy. The rest of the people, but all the gifted children, came here, so it''s very big here.


    As for those who have no background and ordinary qualifications, they can only choose other humble small colleges.


    Not only the scenery here is good, but also it is far away from the noisy crowd. There is a sense of independence.


    "Shifu, it''s so big here." the little guy stared round again.


    "Well, you come in with me. I''ll take you to my old friend."


    They went in one after another, and the boy in charge of the door quickly came forward to stop them.

 Chapter 569

    Mr. Liang took Tian Yutang to Jing''an Academy. After delivering his post, he waited for his old friend to invite him in a meeting room.


    Soon, a young man came with Dean Chang Hong of the Academy.


    As soon as the two old men met, there was a burst of greetings.


    Mr. Liang did not directly introduce Tian Yutang, but went to the dean''s room with his old friends. When he left, he said to the little guy, "Yutang, first walk around here by yourself, and then let someone call you after master has finished talking to his old friends."


    The little guy nodded stupidly. He knew that master was going to test him. After all, I was targeted when I went to the education college. This is the imperial city. Those who can study here must be either rich or expensive, and their qualifications are extraordinary.


    How to get along with those people and then integrate into this new group is the test of master.


    Sure enough, when President Liang stepped out of the room, he turned back and gave the little guy a secret smile. The little guy naturally understood it, and then gave his master a bright and confident smile.


    The little guy is wearing a simple dress today. After all, master Liang is also a very low-key person. So compared with other students, the little guy looks like ordinary people.


    The academy is not without ordinary people''s children, but they are all in the state of being bullied.


    The little guy is wearing a month white shirt today. Although the weather is very hot, he can''t take off the shirt and show the Mickey Mouse T-shirt inside. If he gets familiar with everyone, he doesn''t care so much.


    Walking around the college alone, it soon came time for lunch. The children here bring their own lunch boxes. They will be put in the canteen at that time. There are special equipment to prevent the food from deteriorating.


    They all rushed to the canteen for dinner, and the little guys followed them to join in the fun.


    Next to them were some young people who were dressed in expensive clothes. They were about ten years old. At this time, he is sitting at a table and pointing fingers at the little guy.


    The little guy came forward with a smile and said to them, "Hello, my name is Tian Yutang. I will be your classmates in the future. Please give me more advice."


    "Cut, you deserve to be our classmate?"


    "Yes, there is still a rustic taste in the country. Hey, hurry away from us." a young boy raised his brows and kept his hands in front of his nose.


    The little boy raised his arm hard and sniffed under his nose. He frowned and said, "I don''t have any dirt on my body. And I had a fishy smell on my dinner at the museum yesterday. But I had a bath last night and changed clothes."


    "Hey, where the hell are you from?" asked a chubby boy.


    "Oh, I came from a small county. Our family has melon fields, fish ponds and..."


    Before the little guy finished, those people laughed directly. What''s more funny is that rice grains are sprayed out of the nose.


    "Hahaha, he''s really a bumpkin, otherwise he wouldn''t have been hung there by the dean and gentlemen. I''ve just slipped away. I''ve seen him long ago. I''ve been wandering here all morning."


    "No, our assessment here is very strict. He talks wildly and says that he will become a classmate with us. Don''t dream, hick."


    The little broken tail was about to move around the little guy''s waist, and he was already very angry. But the little guy patted him on the head without a trace and motioned him not to act rashly.


    Now Tian Yutang definitely has the heart of an adult. He was not knocked down by the run of those teenagers. Instead, he thought these people were stupid.


    "You see, he''s stupid. He doesn''t have any food to eat. Are you going to ask us for food? What delicious restaurant is there? It''s strange that you can afford to eat."


    "No, my father couldn''t bear to go, or did my mother take us to have a meal on the day of her birthday, only willing to ask for four dishes."


    "Shut up, shameful thing." the boy next to him stared at him.


    The little guy didn''t bother to talk to them, but continued to plan to say hello to others.


    Next to him was a child dressed in plain clothes. He was about the same age as the little guy.


    "Sit here with me. When I came here, I was ridiculed by them. Alas, they are the little overlords in our academy. They do well in their own articles and recite their poems. Moreover, their fathers are all rich businessmen. Everyone dare not provoke them. Be careful."


    "Oh, so it is. The last thing I can''t do is write articles and recite poems. Master said that when I was young, I was allowed to learn thousand characters and a hundred family names." the little guy''s voice was not big or small, but it could also be heard.


    The boys at the other end were worried that they had no reason to bully the new comers. Hearing what he said, they suddenly became interested and planned to give the little guy a blow.


    Others are in the attitude of watching good plays. When they first came, most of them were run by others. Even gloating, they all had a hasty meal, so they packed their food boxes and were ready to see a good play.


    "Boy, if you want to enter our academy and become classmates with us, you can''t only know a thousand words and a hundred family names. First of all, you have to wean, ha ha."


    "Yes, look at him. His teeth haven''t grown completely. It''s estimated that he still wet his bed at night?"


    "Tut Tut, unless he is the grandson of the Dean, it is impossible to enter our academy. Smelly boy, I advise you to be more sensible and retreat quickly, and don''t humiliate yourself at that time."


    The little guy blinked and said, "really? What subjects do you need to take if you want to enter here?"


    "What? You don''t even know what to test. Dare you come like this?"


    "It''s a big joke. At the beginning, I reviewed the examination questions for ten years and found some ways to get in. This boy is so naive. Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers."


    "Where do you get your confidence? I advise you to go back quickly. Don''t be thrown out by your husband at that time. It will be too shameful."


    The teenagers talked and coaxed, as if it would be good for them to run the little guy away. But no, little guy was not moved by it and showed an old God.


    "Have you finished? Can I take this as a ceremony for you to welcome new students? Thank you. Oh, I feel like I''ve grown up a little bit." the little guy smiled with a sunny smile, which made others a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 570

    In the dining hall, several young boys are going to give the little guy a bully. They do this for every new child, so as to consolidate their position in the college.


    This time, of course, is no exception, but the little guy is not frightened. This kind of scene is no longer "I think we''d better choose poetry. That boy will lose miserably. At that time, we will not only give him a slap in the face, but also the new dean Liang."

 Chapter 571

    Jing''an academy originally had a fixed time of large-scale enrollment every year, that is, the day of spring every year. At that time, the children who came to register would be assessed by their husband in the freshman assessment hall.


    Now is not the time to recruit students, that is, in the face of master Liang, so Chang Hongcai plans to give Tian Yutang a chance.


    Similar situations have happened in the Academy in the past. Most of those who can enter the Academy outside of mass enrollment have family background or amazing talents of students themselves.


    Now Mr. Liang let the four children choose what to test, which, in the eyes of the four teenagers, can absolutely abuse Tian Yutang.


    When I was in the canteen, the little guy seemed to say that what he was not good at was writing articles and reciting poems. He also said that he could only write thousands of words and a hundred family names. So now the four teenagers have absolute confidence that they can make the boy cry out of tune.


    "OK, that''s it. Let''s improve the difficulty of poetry and directly ask for poetry."


    "Well, I''m the best at math. Let''s choose the second question and learn it well."


    "Well, it''s still the last game. What are you going to compete with him?"


    "Let''s compare painting with him. He came from the countryside. It''s estimated that he can''t afford pen and ink, let alone paint."


    "OK, OK, let''s make a decision. Then I''ll tell the dean."


    Chang Hong looked at the first few children muttering, with a bad smile on his face. He looked at master Liang with a smile. When master Liang heard that painting was better than painting, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "Why do you still teach children to draw here?"


    "Yes, didn''t you expect? It''s also because it''s too hard to study those boring four books and five classics all day. Therefore, the students here have special classes. What are painting and playing the piano? Ha ha." Chang Hong said proudly.


    "Dean, we''ve decided. We''ll take the test of poetry, arithmetic and painting."


    "OK, Yutang, what do you think? If you can, let''s start now." Chang Hong said seriously.


    The little guy nodded and said, "OK, I have no opinion."


    "The first question is to write a poem with 24 solar terms. Now start. Remember, the party with the most solar terms in the poem wins."


    The boy next to him brought a censer with a incense burning in it. This is even the beginning of the time, and the children below are stupid.


    If a single solar term or what is it to write a poem, it is still possible. This poem should include solar terms. What can I do?


    The little guy also frowned. Then he suddenly had an idea and remembered the song Tian Yuqiao sang when he was in the field.


    It seems to be called the 24 solar terms song. Just bring up the lyrics.


    "God, I don''t care about the land at home. I don''t know what solar terms there are, and I don''t take this exam."


    "Yes, our family has been engaged in business for generations. It seems that rural people understand the solar terms."


    "The dean is really biased. He knows that the boy is from the countryside, so he deliberately makes trouble for us."


    The four children are still complaining about the unfairness of the problem, and the little guys have finished writing little by little! Yes, as soon as the incense burned less than a third of its length, he had blown all the ink on the paper dry.


    "Dean, can I hand in my paper?"


    "Oh? You''ve finished writing so quickly. Come on, bring it to us." Chang Hong widened her eyes and waved to the little guy.


    Respectfully handed the poem he wrote to Chang Hong. After reading it, they all showed a knowing smile.


    Liang Fuzi''s performance is naturally much more calm than Chang Hong. After all, there are too many mysteries in his disciple. He is numb and used to it. He won''t care much about what earth shaking things the little apprentice does. Otherwise, his heart can''t bear it for a long time.


    "Yutang, read your poems to them." Chang Hong said.


    The little guy took over the poem he wrote. After clearing his throat, he read aloud in a crisp voice: "spring rain startles spring and clear the valley sky, summer is full of awns, summer and summer are connected, autumn dew, autumn cold and frost fall, winter snow and winter cold..."


    "You bastards, have you conceded defeat? Look at how many solar terms are included in this poem. Look at you again, you have forgotten your roots. People live on food, and food is bigger than heaven. You despise farmers, but you can''t live without food every day. After the assessment is over, go back and copy the filial piety Sutra for me."


    Several teenagers all flattened their mouths, one by one like a defeated quail. However, they are convinced. However, there are three questions in the assessment. This is only the first question. They still have the opportunity to turn over.


    "Next, I''ll test your math. Listen carefully. Say, there are twenty-eight legs and ten animals in a cage. Ask, how many chickens and rabbits are there in the cage?"


    Before waiting for some incense over there, the little guy blurted out: "there are six chickens and four rabbits in the cage."


    His answer was almost said at the same time when Chang Hong''s voice fell. Even master Liang was so surprised that he almost dropped the teacup in his hand.


    "Well... Did he do this problem before? Did you give him a similar one?" Chang Hong asked incredulously.


    "No, when he enrolled here this year, I was much more difficult than you." Liang said proudly.


    "Poof!" Chang Hong almost vomited blood with anger. But what can be done? Who makes other people''s disciples so outstanding.


    He has several proud disciples himself. However, they are already seventeen or eight years old, and others are more than fifty years old. How can it be compared with such a small bean? Youth is an advantage. Hey, if only this child were his disciple?


    "Hey, don''t look at my apprentice with such eyes. Don''t think of my apprentice." master Liang was on alert.


    "Look what you said. Am I that kind of person?"


    "Hey, you won''t be attracted to gold and silver treasures, but it''s strange that you don''t be attracted to this baby apprentice." Liang said coldly.


    "All right, all right. Next, it''s better for you to draw anything at will than question 3. Oh, yes, just draw the most respectable person in your heart." Chang Hong said angrily.


    Although it was two wins in three games, Chang Hong also planned to continue. What if the children on their side can pull back a game? Not to let him lose face in front of his old friends.

 Chapter 572

    The assessment was carried out very quickly, and soon the little guy had crushed the other party with absolute advantage. He won the first two innings, especially in mathematics. How he counted so fast is still unclear to his opponents.


    They were not satisfied and thought that the Dean had told him the question in advance, so he would answer it so quickly.


    The little guy seemed to have a lot of fighting spirit when he saw master. When he was assessing today, he already found that there was an undercurrent between the two people.


    "Well, master, I''ll bring two people''s meals in the future. Let''s eat together at noon."


    "OK, good disciple, remember to bring more delicious food every day. Hey hey, I have to give you some extra lessons after lunch. You can''t be compared with the students taught by the old man. Age is no excuse."


    "It''s Shifu. I know."


    He took a lot of things and went home. Tian Yuqiao had pocketed a two-way house next to King Jing''s house. The title deed was changed by Gongsun Yu himself. Now he is looking for someone to help clean it up.


    "Look, Wulang, how about you and your master living here at that time?" Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Elder sister, master wants to live in the academy and says he wants to discuss articles with the dean." the little guy said dejectedly.

 Chapter 573

    The little guy''s study in Jing''an academy has been implemented. Ding Taifu, the son over there, came to see Master Liang with emphasis on ceremony, but at this time, master Liang was no longer in Wu Hou''s house.


    Due to the estrangement between the two academies, it was difficult for Ding Taifu to go to other people''s academies. At least he is also the dean of the Royal Academy. If he goes to Jing''an academy and kowtows to his teacher, it''s not decent for people to see, isn''t it?


    Tian Yuqiao asked old lady Chen to take her daughter-in-law and Xiaoyu and make some sets of clothes and bedding for master Liang together.


    Mr. Liang has seen the little guy''s T-shirt. When he was in the education college, the old and the young also ate together. The little guy was naturally very casual, so Mr. Liang saw the little T-shirt in him.


    Tian Yuqiao heard that Mr. Liang had praised him, so he began to design two sets of pajamas for him according to his visual inspection of Mr. Liang.


    Two sets of long sleeves and two sets of T-shirts with half sleeves. When these are done, let the little guy bring them to Mr. Liang.


    Gongsun Yu chose two schoolboys from his own family. These two schoolboys were literate and asked them to follow the little guy directly.


    "Joel, this is a pair of brothers, cold words and cold words. Although they don''t like to talk, they are able to write and fight. Let them follow Wulang and take care of him."


    "Thank you, Gongsun. I''ll thank you instead of Wulang." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    The little guy is taking a bath in his new yard. It''s too hot. It''s much hotter here than Sishui county.


    His little face was red, like a steamed hairy crab.


    The next morning, it was the first day for the little guy to go to class. After he dressed up, he put on his small schoolbag.


    Mocking words as like as two peas, the two boys and girls are almost the same. They stand face to face with the little fellow, and one person holds the box for him. The other carries a big burden. It contains a pajamas made by Xiao Yu to Liang Fuzi overnight.


    "Wulang, you must listen carefully on your first day of class, but you can''t bully your classmates." Tian Yuqiao told with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. The people there are older than me. I want to bully, but I have to bully." the little guy said with a bitter face.


    Less than a month passed before the two brothers and sisters were reunited. During this period, Tian Yuqiao received two letters from Fang Wenhao and from Tian Dahe.


    Fang Wenhao mainly asked her if she was doing well in the imperial city. After learning that Tian Yuqiao had ten shops in the southwest, Fang Wenhao had confidence in the affairs of the imperial merchants. He said that he was planning to move south to develop, and that the coal was easy to use


    Tian Dahe asked about the current situation of the two children and the little guy''s study. Tian Yuqiao responded one by one and said that she might go to the southwest for a while.


    During this time, Tianji fresh fruit shop has been successfully opened, and Tian Yuqiao has transplanted the fruit seedlings cultivated in the virtual environment into his own yard.


    Although the yard is small, many valuable varieties have been planted. In addition, Xiong DA and Xiong Er, their two brothers, some fruits transported from Surabaya County, and watermelon and cantaloupe transported by Dahu and erhu from the mountain village, there are enough patterns.


    Chen Jiabao did this directly and asked old lady Chen to take care of the little guy in the evening. After settling down, Tian Yuqiao planned to leave for the southwest.


    "Elder sister, do you really want to go? It''s true to leave me alone again." the little guy tooted his mouth.


    "You are a man and must be alone. I''ll go and have a look. I''ll be back soon after everything is settled there. Let them take good care of you later. If the weather is bad, you can live in the Academy directly."


    "Well, sister, I know. I''ll take care of myself."


    "By the way, when you have time to rest, remember to go to the shop. Don''t forget that all the family property in the future belongs to you. Although it''s all my sister''s name now, you''re our man. So you should have a look at both Xianxiang restaurant and our fresh fruit shop."


    "Elder sister, people have to study and look at the shop. OK." the little guy looked bitter.


    "I''m tired of eating. I''m hungry if I don''t eat. You don''t have to do it yourself, but you need to understand some processes. In this way, you can be more handy when you''re alone in the future."


    "Oh, I see." the little guy seemed a little interested.


    Tian Yuqiao left a thousand liang of silver for the little guy, and specially asked someone to exchange it into silver coins. They were one or two liang of silver coins, which were kept for his pocket money.


    "Wulang, take this silver with you and keep your pocket money. Remember, you can''t spend money indiscriminately and develop the bad habit of spending money recklessly. You can''t gamble with others, or..."


    The little guy looked at his sister and said, "sister, if you talk a little longer, I must be late for school today."


    "Well, I won''t say it. I''m going to the southwest today. Take care of yourself. If you have anything, try to discuss with brother Bao. If he can''t make it, you''ll find the next door. If you can''t do it again, there are our Godfather and godmother."


    The little guy took a piece of oil cake and directly led the cold words and cold words to run out together. Like a gust of wind, he doesn''t want to listen to Tian Yuqiao''s nagging.


    "Hey, my brother is too old to help my sister." Tian Yuqiao shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "Hehe, miss, you just look like your wife. No wonder the young master will run away. He can''t stand you anymore." Xiaoyu joked.


    Tian Yuqiao held his cheeks in his hands and sighed, "Hey, Xiaoyu, look at the wrinkles around my eyes? I feel very worried recently. Hey, it''s really hard day by day. What''s the use of so much money? I''m tired."


    Shangguan Qingfeng and Gongsun Yu volunteered to take Tian Yuqiao to the southwest.


    Tian Yuqiao flatted his mouth helplessly and said that he couldn''t drive the Dragon happily with such two sick seedlings.


    "That''s not good. My brother is here himself. I''m a little worried. If you two were here, he would have a backbone if something happened to him? Oh, don''t follow me. Besides, you haven''t studied in the Academy for so long, and Tai Fu Ding is going to be angry." Tian Yuqiao rolled his eyes and said.


    Gongsun Yu said proudly, "no, now his little martial brother is next door to our house. How dare he be angry with us?"

 Chapter 574

    Tian Yuqiao simply settled down at home and went to say goodbye to the couple of marquis Wu. There are those two big men supporting the fresh fragrance hall. I don''t think there will be much trouble.


    The crab breeding base has also been completed. There are eight ponds for raising crabs alone. The emperor crabs that had mutated in the virtual world before Tian Yuqiao are now settled in their new homes.


    They have become the first to stay here. In addition, they have lived in the virtual environment for so long, so now their vitality is very tenacious. Not to mention, now those female crabs have begun to hatch small crabs.


    Now Lord Jing has specially arranged people to fish the small crabs and save them from being eaten by the big crabs.


    Looking at the lively scene in the crab garden, Tian Yuqiao was relieved.


    From Wuhou mansion directly through the crab garden, Tian Yuqiao returned to his yard. It''s all connected, so it''s also convenient to walk back and forth.


    She didn''t have anything to pack up. In order to hide her eyes and ears, she asked Chen Jiabao to send it in a carriage when she went out.


    "Come on, brother bao''er, go back. Tell the others that we have hired other people''s carriages." Tian Yuqiao ordered.


    "Be careful, miss. It''s a long way to the southwest. There are many areas with chaotic public security. And Xiaoyu, you must take good care of miss." Chen Jiabao asked.


    "Well, brother bao''er, I''ll take good care of the young lady. Go back quickly. The fruit shop over there can''t live without you. I really hope you''ll make a lot of money when we come back." Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, that''s natural. Now there are many people who stop by to buy some fruit after they come out of Xianxiang hall. You don''t know, the street where we are now has become a lot more prosperous."


    "Come on, brother bao''er, go back quickly. You can rest assured on our side. Even in danger, we also have the divine talisman given by our master. You don''t have to worry about us." Tian Yuqiao said.


    After parting, she untied Honghong directly from her waist and let it change in a small forest.


    Pull Xiaoyu and step on Honghong''s back. Honghong rises in the air with a low profile and flies in the direction pointed by Tian Yuqiao.


    Because they travel in broad daylight, Tian Yuqiao can see everything at a glance. But Xiaoyu was afraid and didn''t dare to open her eyes.


    "Eh, there seems to be a lot of medicinal materials below. Honghong, try to land." Tian Yuqiao ordered.


    Honghong is used to avoiding her eyes and ears. She directly looks for a big tree and puts them on the tree. Then let Jin help to observe the situation below. After confirming that there was no one, Honghong took them down again.


    "Wow, miss, there are many beautiful flowers here." Xiaoyu rushed directly to a flower.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t touch these things. They may be poisonous." Tian Yuqiao hurried to stop them.


    And her reminder was already late. She heard Xiaoyu''s "Oh", and then saw her pinching her fingers.


    Tian Yuqiao hurried to check. Fortunately, the flower was not poisonous.


    Take a closer look, it''s actually a wild rose! Tian Yuqiao immediately felt that it was so romantic here. She really wanted to get those petals off, and then spread them into a red heart shape, lying on the top and looking at the white clouds!


    "Miss, what kind of flower is this? Why does it have a thorn?" Xiaoyu asked curiously.


    "This is a rose, symbolizing love. I''ve heard before that when a man proposes to his beloved woman, he usually takes such a bunch of flowers, which will improve the probability of success." Tian Yuqiao''s eyes are a little blurred.


    Honghong dived into the sea of flowers and scratched with the thorns of roses.


    Xiaobai also rushed in, but it was more pit, because it was going to poop inside~


    Xiaoyu carefully picked some wild roses and sniffed them on the tip of her nose. Suddenly, she showed a very intoxicated expression.


    "Ah, it really smells good! Miss, give it to you. Do you like it?" Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "Oh, come on, how can a girl send a girl roses?" Tian Yuqiao said while she went to pick wild roses herself.


    Gold suddenly issued a warning, but when Tian Yuqiao and them found something different, a group of people in black came to them.


    "Thieves from nowhere dare to steal things from our poison King Valley. Come here, take them down and take them back to the valley master." the leader shouted.


    Xiaoyu was so frightened that she threw the roses in her hand on the ground, while Tian Yuqiao looked innocent.


    "I''m sorry, uncles. We really didn''t mean it. Let''s do it. Such a beautiful rose will naturally be given to the most handsome uncle. Look, ha, this flower matches you very well."


    The man was stunned by Tian Yuqiao''s nerve for a moment, and Tian Yuqiao took the opportunity to pull Xiaoyu''s arm.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiaoyu subconsciously followed Tian Yuqiao and began to run, followed by those people in black.


    "Stop, you two smelly girls, you''re trying to frame me. It''s so hateful. You catch them back quickly."


    Tian Yuqiao was going to call Honghong, but when she thought that this was poison King Valley, her heart suddenly cooled.


    At the beginning, Xiaoduan''s tail was damaged by the people in poison King''s Valley, so when she didn''t have enough strength to protect Honghong, she couldn''t let Honghong be exposed in poison King''s valley.


    Fortunately, she also has Caicai and Xiaobai. Now these two little guys are behind and create chaos for those people. This did not allow them to be killed by the second at once, and they could run for a distance proudly.


    However, running, a small yard suddenly appeared in front of them.


    No matter how much Panax notoginseng was, Tian Yuqiao directly took Xiaoyu and ran in.


    But those people in black have already chased to the gate of the yard, but they dare not step in half a step.


    "Smelly girl, you have been breaking into our forbidden area. If you don''t come out honestly, you will bear the anger of the valley master."


    "That''s right. If you know what''s right, come out quickly, or don''t blame us for being rude."


    Tian Yuqiao sneered and shouted to the people outside: "you have the ability to come in, come on, come on! You dare not even enter a door. Are you still a man?"


    "Smelly girl, you dare to be so unreasonable. Get out of here quickly." people outside have begun to roar.

 Chapter 575

    Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu entered poison King Valley by mistake. They were chased by people because they picked some wild roses. There was a small yard in front of them, and they directly plunged into it. Anyway, there is no way out, so I can only bet.


    Unexpectedly, this seemingly ordinary and simple small yard is also a forbidden area here.


    They went directly into the small bamboo house there. As soon as they opened the door, they suddenly felt a powerful force coming out of it. It felt like there was a pressure cooker inside, which directly shocked Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu.


    Fortunately, Caicai and Xiaobai arrived. Xiaobai only cared about Tian Yuqiao. Caicai temporarily changed his direction and bumped Xiaoyu in the air, which didn''t make them fall.


    Although Tian Yuqiao hit Xiaobai, her ass had a close contact with mother earth, which made her show her teeth in pain.


    "Oh, hey, what beast is closed here?" Tian Yuqiao rubbed his ass and said.


    The people in black outside were all stupid when they heard the speech. Regardless of Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu, they just ran away.


    However, sooner or later, the last few people in black were all beaten away by the strength of the house. Then he fell heavily from the air~


    Well, Tian Yuqiao went out to have a look. All those people were bleeding from their seven orifices.


    "This ~ this is poisoning?" Tian Yuqiao said with a frown.


    "Ah, miss, there is a monster here." Xiaoyu exclaimed.


    Tian Yuqiao looked into the room and saw that it was a teenager with flat arms and straight legs who walked with a jump.


    "Who gave you the courage to break into my territory?"


    "Oh, he can speak." Xiaoyu was so frightened that she covered her mouth.


    Tian Yuqiao was shocked and said that this was not a zombie?


    Just about to ask Xiaoyu to escape, she felt a burst of suction. The scene in front of him was constantly changing. When Tian Yuqiao felt that he fell on the ground, he found that he and Xiaoyu had been sucked into the house.


    What kind of Kung Fu is this? It''s terrible! It''s creepy to think that I can catch people in every space.


    "What are you doing? Our meat is not delicious, and I often wet my bed at night. If you eat us, you may get sick." Tian Yuqiao began to run the train with his mouth full.


    Xiaoyu seemed to be inspired and began to gush: "yes, I just had a rash recently. I heard it''s still contagious. If you eat me, you''ll probably have big bags all over, painful, itchy and uncomfortable. At that time, it seems that it''s not good to scratch yourself when you look stiff all over?"


    As soon as they sing and agree, the "monster" will blow his head.


    "Shut up. From now on, if any of you dare say another word, I''ll kill her immediately."


    They were silent and dared not say more.


    Tian Yuqiao has found it through observation. This man should not be a zombie, because he doesn''t have long nails and protruding teeth. But the body is so stiff, like suffering from rigidity?


    Then I saw him grinding something with his clumsy hand.


    After smelling carefully, Tian Yuqiao knew what the head was there. It is a kind of herbal medicine that can improve the muscle density of human body. It must be to alleviate its own pain.


    I didn''t expect that he was also a poor man, but just now I saw him killing without blinking an eye, and the group of people in black were scared to pee their pants after seeing him. This man must not be good.


    Motioned Xiaoyu not to speak, and they looked at the stiff young man there to apply medicine to his arm.


    He is clumsy and has trouble bending his joints. Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help but come forward and help him apply the medicine. Then he greedily ate a layer of cotton cloth and fixed his other arm.


    "You should be suffering from physical rigidity? And you seem to be poisoned. It''s very dangerous. It''s hard enough for you. You''re in such pain that you''re still in the mood to kill." Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help nagging.


    "Woman, you talk a little too much." the young man snorted coldly.


    "My name is Tian Yuqiao. Thanks to you today. Otherwise, those people will catch me and kill me. Hey, I just picked a few flowers. Now I give it to you. I hope you can recover as soon as possible."


    With a smile, Tian Yuqiao wiped the bunch of wild roses out of the virtual environment and handed it over.


    At the thought that it was inconvenient for others to move, Tian Yuqiao awkwardly found a jar, put some virtual lotus pond water in it, and directly inserted the bunch of wild roses.


    The young man''s eyes narrowed. He was the young master of poison King Valley. He was here to refine a poison. Unexpectedly, he made himself like this, and even his temper became a lot strange.


    But why did he feel that there was such a slight change in his heart when he looked at the little girl sending him flowers?


    "Little girl, it seems that you also know some pharmacology. If you can help me heal my body, I''ll cancel your trespassing into the forbidden area and nagging me." the young man said coldly.


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless and said in his heart, let me save you. Now you beg me, okay? It''s still so smelly.


    "Please, you''d better find out the current situation. We can run away at any time if we want to leave. But you''re not so lucky. There are at least several poisons in you, but it''s not so easy to cure." Tian Yuqiao frowned.


    "You can''t run away, so don''t try to play tricks."


    Tian Yuqiao had asked Caicai and gold to find an exit, but she found that the hut looked like bamboo from the outside. There is a hole inside, but it is not as simple as it looks outside. The house is made of black iron. Unless the boy tells her how to open the door, she really can''t get out.


    "Elder brother, I want to go to the thatched cottage. Please show me the way?" Tian Yuqiao begged with his stomach covered deliberately.


    "It''s next door. There''s a barrel there. Little girl, don''t try to play tricks. I won''t let you out easily unless you try to detoxify me."


    Tian Yuqiao''s eyes turned. After thinking about it, he suddenly remembered that he had soft bone pill and rotten bone pill. Both of these can make people paralyzed, but I don''t know whether the effect will be very good if we fight poison with poison.


    Anyway, the situation now is such a situation that Sima can only be a living horse doctor.

 Chapter 576

    Tian Yuqiao broke into a secret room and unexpectedly met a teenager with zombie disease. Although he looked strange, she could be sure that the boy was just poisoned, not a zombie monster who died and resurrected.


    Now that we''ve identified each other, we''re not zombies. Then she can safely and boldly deal with it, but the guy seems to have a bad temper and likes to kill people all the time.


    There are some obsessive-compulsive disorder. Tian Yuqiao can''t stand watching him clumsily apply medicine to his arm. So he wrapped his arm in the basic principle of helping others.


    The boy looked at Tian Yuqiao as if he had seen a ghost. Some strange, but also a trace of curiosity.


    He wanted to know whether the little girl didn''t have a brain, or whether she was not afraid of death at all!


    "You are very bold?"


    A Yin measuring voice sounded in my ear. Tian Yuqiao looked around and ignored it. Instead, he continued to clean up the medicine jar.


    "People are born dead, or heavier than Mount Tai, or lighter than a feather. In fact, even if you kill, you can''t alleviate your pain, can you? So, the best way to recover is..."


    Tian Yuqiao felt a little chilly on his neck before he finished talking.


    "Little girl, since you have said it, you must cure the childe''s disease. Otherwise, tomorrow''s medicine will be replaced by your blood."


    Speechless, Tian Yuqiao said, zhennima regretted that she would not help him. It''s really kind, but it''s good. Let''s fight poison with poison and see if it can be alleviated.


    Even if you can''t alleviate his symptoms, you should try to improve the medicine power of Rougu pill and rotten bone pill. As long as the guy doesn''t have the strength to kill, he can slip away with Xiaoyu.


    I can''t. She still has the medicine King''s empty realm. In a hurry today, she forgot all about it and was chased by those people for a long time. Finally, he broke into here by mistake and shared a room with such a strange boy.


    Xiaoyu came forward with some worry and said to the young man, "our young lady''s daily work and rest time is not right. If you use her blood as a medicine guide, you will have diarrhea if you eat it, and the poison in your body will be deeper and deeper. You''d better use my blood. I usually go to bed early and get up early, and my life is very regular."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you two will die at that time." the young man said coldly.


    That night, Tian Yuqiao had secretly refined the enhanced soft bone pill and rotten bone pill from the virtual environment. But she was exhausted, but the effect was absolutely remarkable. It was measured by Cai Cai.


    The next morning, Tian Yuqiao smiled and took his pill and waited for others there.


    Fortunately, there are a full set of alchemy facilities in the house, so she just pretends to tamper with a large number of ready-made herbs in the house.


    The door of the young man''s house opened wide when a dark wind blew. Then he even looked like a ghost and "drifted" out of it in a wheelchair.


    He grabbed Tian Yuqiao''s neck and didn''t give her a chance to react. Although his body is rigid, his speed is so fast that people can''t guard against it.


    Xiaoyu stopped breathing. The medicine bottle in Tian Yuqiao''s hand was forced to let go and fell directly into the boy''s hand.


    "Let go, let go." Tian Yuqiao said hard.


    After getting a bottle of pill, the boy let Tian Yuqiao go and let her cough desperately.


    He crushed the medicine bottle directly and violently, revealing several pills in it.


    "They worked hard all night to refine pills for you, and you thanked them like that?" Tian Yuqiao said bitterly.


    The young man''s name is long Shao. He is the leader of the poison King Valley, so he is not afraid that Tian Yuqiao will poison himself. Directly use internal force to pop the pill in his hand into the air, and then directly fall into his mouth.


    The pill melted at the entrance. He immediately felt a strange feeling, and then felt a spasm of pain in his abdomen.


    "What poison did you give me, you smelly girl?"


    Long Shao said fiercely, but he didn''t have time to worry too much with Tian Yuqiao at this time, because his stomach has now made the same sound of overturning rivers and seas.


    What he needs most at this time is a thatched cottage!


    With a strong spirit, Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu were forced back, and he went back to his house again.


    Tian Yuqiao asked Jin Jin to keep an eye on her. Jin Jin soon sent her news. He said that the boy was having diarrhea and fainted in the hut. It seemed that he was going to fall into the pit~


    Tian Yuqiao frowned and said whether he would save or not? I didn''t expect that his reaction was different from others. Was it because her medicine was so strong that she couldn''t even control it?


    Regardless of the difference between men and women, Tian Yuqiao rushed directly into the house where the boy was.


    Now long Shao is being tortured by two distinct forces in his body, one rigid and one soft, all of which are highly toxic drugs.


    Although he is the leader of poison King''s Valley, he has never encountered such an overbearing poison.


    Although he didn''t faint, he couldn''t move. Because he needs to use his internal power to suppress the poison gas in his body and avoid the double poison from invading his meridians.


    Seeing that Tian Yuqiao rushed over so recklessly, he gave a roar like a tiger roar: "get out of here! I''m not wearing pants!"


    Tian Yuqiao blushed and ran out. When I got outside, I couldn''t help patting my chest with lingering fear.


    "Oh, my God, it scared me to death."


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Xiaoyu asked curiously.


    "Nothing. He''s fine. He''s not dizzy, but he can''t move for the time being. Xiaoyu, let''s run. We can''t stay here long."


    They ran out directly, and let long Shao be furious in the thatched house.


    Originally, he was struggling with the two poisonous gases in his body with all his strength. Being stirred by Tian Yuqiao, he immediately led to the retrograde flow of Qi and blood. Now he has completely fainted ~ fainted on the pit!


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t care so much and continued to run towards the southwest. But she doesn''t know. The direction she is running now is to the depths of poison King Valley.


    In order not to expose Honghong''s identity, she plans to find a safe place by herself, at least to be caught up by the boy. In the evening, you can let Honghong show up. It''s not too late to fly to the southwest.

 Chapter 577

    Tian Yuqiao uses his newly developed and enhanced versions of soft bone pill and rotten bone pill. After successfully putting long Shao down, she took the opportunity to run away with Xiaoyu. It''s a pity that after running for a long time, he broke into the nest of poison King Valley.


    However, fortunately, there are many young girls in the poison King Valley who are about the same age as them, but those little girls don''t speak one by one. They don''t even say hello to each other when they meet each other.


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help asking, "little sister, how can I get out here?"


    It didn''t matter what she said, but she frightened the little girls. Especially the little girl who was grabbed by her suddenly panicked. Quickly waved to her, desperately trying to get rid of her bondage.


    Seeing that she couldn''t get rid of it, the little girl opened her mouth and let Tian Yuqiao see it.


    As a result, Tian Yuqiao found that the little girl had no tongue at all! And not only this little girl, but also other little girls.


    "Miss, why did you let her go? We haven''t asked the way yet." Xiaoyu stamped her feet anxiously.


    "Forget it, there''s probably nothing to ask from them. Alas, they are all poor people. Their tongues should have been cut off by the master here. It''s really abnormal. No, we can''t spare those people for persecuting our sisters like this." Tian Yuqiao said fiercely.


    "Miss, it''s not whether we spared others now. Don''t forget that we broke into other people''s place by mistake." Xiaoyu reminded.


    "Poison King Valley? Since I''m here this time, I''m not going to leave easily. Xiaoyu, dare you fight with me?"


    "Well, miss, what you say is what you say. Xiaoyu''s life has long been yours. Come on, what are we going to do? I think it''s better. Let''s provoke the man who is jumping and walking here and let him help us kill." Xiaoyu''s eyes shine.


    Tian Yuqiao pinched her and said, "it''s really you. How do you know that man isn''t their captive killer here? If it''s screwed up, we''ll be attacked back and forth. At that time, we''ll be pursued by others, or Honghong will be exposed. Now its strength is not good. If they catch it, it must be used as a medicine introducer."


    Since he didn''t intend to leave so soon, Tian Yuqiao led Xiaoyu to start an ambush. I found two little girls who were alone. Seeing that they were almost the same age as themselves, Tian Yuqiao directly knocked people out with the handle of the pig killing knife and threw them into the virtual environment.


    They found a place, put on the clothes of the two little girls, and then sneaked into the depths of poison King Valley.


    Learning from the way they walked with low eyebrows, when night fell, Tian Yuqiao had already touched into a yard that looked rich.


    This place is different from other places. Other places are relatively simple, only here.


    The big glazed tile house on the third floor looks very elegant. However, compared with the buildings here, it is still worse than Tian Yuqiao''s home.


    "Valley master, the young master was secretly plotted. It is estimated that the people of Yaowang villa did it. They didn''t know where to invite experts. They could poison the young master and faint him in the hut."


    "That''s right, valley leader. I saw it with my own eyes. I didn''t find him anywhere when I went to deliver the medicine guide to the young master today. My subordinates had no choice but to rush in directly. OK, I found the young master directly in the hut."


    "It''s abominable to say that the intruder used such despicable means. If this is spread, the reputation of poison King Valley will be damaged. How will you wander the Jianghu in the future, young Lord?"


    "Didn''t the disciples in charge of guarding find out when outsiders broke in?" the old man sitting on the seat was furious.


    The leader in charge of security immediately knelt down on the ground trembling, kowtowed and said, "if you go back to the valley master, the villain''s disciples found two invaders. But they were about to kill them, and the young master drove us away. We thought, with the young master''s ability, the man went to his residence and didn''t want to die? Unexpectedly..."


    "Hum, there are a lot of things you didn''t expect. It''s brave of you to let two outsiders into long Shao''s residence. Fortunately, no major event happened, otherwise all your deaths would be useless."


    Then Tian Yuqiao saw that a soft sedan was carried in. On top of it was the boy who was stunned in the thatched house by her today.


    He used to have stiff limbs, but now he is soft. Like a ball of plasticine, it spread directly on the soft sedan and couldn''t sit up.


    "Strange, isn''t the young Lord rigid? What''s going on?"


    "Eldest brother, is it a blessing in disguise that we poison King Valley this time? Has he recovered from his illness?"


    Poor long Shao was observed back and forth like a monkey for a long time. He was so angry that his fingers were buckled on the railing next to him, and his knuckles were a little white.


    However, he doesn''t have the strength to move now. It''s a miracle that he can survive after the baptism of two strong poisons.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t know that her poison was mixed with the poison of long Shao before, and their domineering toxicity completely broke out in long Shao''s body.


    Fortunately, he got his grandfather''s top pass. If he were an ordinary teenager, he probably didn''t know how many times he died.


    Poison King Valley also has its own poison doctor. All four old men with white beard were called to collectively feel the pulse for long Shao.


    At this time, Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu became the most humble dumb slaves in people''s eyes, and instructed them to help.


    "Valley master, according to my observation, the poison in the young master''s body seems to be restrained by another poison. They fight with each other. Now both poisons seem to be seriously injured. As for the current situation of the young master, it can be imagined that the poison taken later has the upper hand."


    "From your point of view, when will he get better?" the valley master frowned.


    "It''s hard to say. The young master was deeply poisoned before. If he had been taking the later poison, he should be fine as long as he mastered the dose. But the poison can''t be refined by our poison King Valley. I think it''s probably a spy sent by the people of Yaowang villa who wants to use this poison to restrict our young master."


    As soon as they heard this, they all panicked.


    Tian Yuqiao looked at the sky speechless. His heart said how could he be so wronged? For some reason, he became the spy of Yaowang villa.

 Chapter 578

    Tian Yuqiao sneaked into the depths of the poison King Valley, pretended to be a dumb slave, and directly lurked around the valley master. That''s not enough. When she learned that the boy was the young master of poison King Valley, she really wanted to press him into the pit and let him drown by shit.


    No wonder he hurt several lives as soon as he shot. He was actually the son of the devil. Plus Gongsun Yu''s hatred and xiaoduanwei''s hatred. In short, Tian Yuqiao now plans to destroy the poison King Valley.


    After more than half a day''s observation, she can confirm that the valley master of poison King Valley has only one son, Longshao. That''s why the former old Valley leader directly sacrificed himself and passed all his skills to the boy.


    That is to say, now in poison King Valley, the smelly boy who almost fell into the pit has the highest Kung Fu. His grandfather gave him so many skills to train him to become the next generation Valley master.


    Now Tian Yuqiao happens to meet her. As long as she kills this smelly boy, she will take revenge on everything.


    After an hour of consultation with the doctors, everyone thought that long Shao''s condition had improved and did not seem to cause any serious harm to his body, so the matter calmed down.


    But he is still lying there like a big squid.


    "Come on, just you two. Go back and serve the young master."


    Valley master casually ordered two girls, and the result happened to be on Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu''s head.


    I''m worried that I won''t have a chance to get close to him. It''s a good chance. Tian Yuqiao just wanted to make a noise, and then he remembered that he was pretending to be dumb now.


    So he nodded, followed the disciples of poison King Valley with low eyebrows and walked towards Longshao''s other courtyard.


    The courtyard outside was used by him to heal his wounds. Near here, he has another exquisite courtyard.


    As soon as I got back to the yard, I listened to the valley master''s command and said, "by the way, I''m dirty today. Remember to wash him well before you go to bed two nights."


    After everyone left, Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu were left in the whole yard, and there were two old dumb slaves burning a fire in the bathroom.


    After the water was cooked, the old slave gestured to Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu. The meaning is very clear, but Rao Shitian Yuqiao doesn''t know sign language. He can guess eight or nine times. That''s to let them bathe long Shao.


    "Miss, what shall we do? Do we really want to give a man a bath?" Xiaoyu said in silence.


    "Wash him, and then find a chance to drown him in the bathtub. Then let''s run away and let them cry." Tian Yuqiao smiled treacherously.


    However, they didn''t find long Shao''s shadow in the house, so they found the bathroom directly. As soon as I entered, I saw the old dumb slave waving to them.


    After they passed, Tian Yuqiao was so frightened that he almost cried out. The clothes on long Shao''s body had been removed by the old slave. It didn''t count. He lay there like an exhibit.


    Then the old slave carried people into the barrel in front of their two little girls, and then he removed them himself, leaving only Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu waiting inside.


    Tian Yuqiao scolded secretly and said that the people in poison King Valley were really abnormal enough. It''s disgusting to let the little girl bathe her son.


    Although she thought so in her heart, after all, she had lived two lives. This was the first time she saw a man without clothes. Oh, no, it should be a boy.


    Even if some characteristics are not very obvious, especially after eating rougudan, it is soft. But she saw it after all, didn''t she? I feel like I''m going to have needle eyes.


    Xiaoyu blushed and whispered in Tian Yuqiao''s ear, "Miss, did you see anything just now?"


    "Go, come on. My eyes are hard to use. Just now there was dust falling into my eyes. I patronized and blinked and didn''t see anything." Tian Yuqiao quickly covered up.


    "Oh, luckily you didn''t see anything, otherwise it would be terrible. It''s terrible to have a big bug on him. It''s scary."


    Tian Yuqiao immediately felt that a large group of alpacas roared past in his mind. If the dignified young master of poison King Valley learned that his thing was comparable to insects in other people''s eyes, he didn''t know whether he would be directly angry.


    I''ve been soaking in the bath bucket for a while, and the blood flow rate in long Shao''s body is accelerating. With the true Qi running in the meridians for a few weeks, he now has some consciousness.


    He was surprised when he saw two familiar faces in the mist.


    "Hey, hey, your name is long Shao, isn''t it? I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon. Hey, it''s a reward for a reward. I almost made you fall into the pit. Now let my sister clean it up for you. I can''t blame me. Your father asked me to serve you."


    Tian Yuqiao deliberately laughed ferociously and evil. At this time, since the boy is good, she doesn''t mind stimulating him more.


    "Tut Tut, my little girl was frightened just now. She saw that you had big insects. She has gone to find a knife and is going to help you cut off the insects. You must be ready. Don''t be afraid. We will be very light."


    Long Shao has never felt that someone can be so crazy. Their poison King Valley is what makes the whole Jianghu scared. I didn''t expect that the young girl in front of him could make him feel so terrible. Nima, is this to make him a eunuch?


    He was so frightened that he squatted in the bath bucket subconsciously, only showing two eyes on the water and staring at Tian Yuqiao. I couldn''t help covering the big insects on my body for fear that they would be cut off~


    Holding a pig killing knife, Tian Yuqiao approached with a smile.


    "Don''t be afraid, soon. Didn''t you have mercy when you killed your companions? Now I''m just helping you. Don''t be shy, sister. I''m coming."


    Tian Yuqiao was going to scare him, but he didn''t expect that he was serious!


    When she was less than half an inch away from the bucket, she heard the warm water in the bucket suddenly bubbling, turned into boiling water and began to boil.


    Then there was a loud noise and the barrel burst. Long Shao jumped out of the barrel as if he had broken some prohibition. Directly knocked down the roof above, and then ran away naked in the moonlight.

 Chapter 579

    At night, a young man with disordered meridians was running all the way and running aimlessly in the whole poison King Valley. There are countless poisonous insects, snakes and mice in the poison King Valley. Thanks to the fact that Longshao is more poisonous than those poisons, he has not suffered much physical damage.


    But what Tian Yuqiao did to him this time, for him, it can definitely leave a big enough shadow on his young heart.


    They took the opportunity to run outside. When the man dumb slave heard the news, he quickly called a group of disciples from poison King Valley. As a result, they found that long Shao''s bathroom had completely collapsed, especially on the roof. It was a big hole.


    "That''s unreasonable. What''s the matter? He just couldn''t move. Why did he run away in this bath?" the valley leader long Xiaotian was so angry that he roared up to the sky.


    The earthquake made all the people around set up a circle of boundaries around themselves with their internal power to avoid internal injury.


    Tian Yuqiao took Xiaoyu and ran directly to a herb field. She also took the opportunity to pull out a lot of poisonous weeds and planned to plant them in the virtual environment.


    It''s rare to come so once and be a girl. If you don''t leave with that little interest, you''ll be too sorry for yourself.


    "Miss, why is he so excited? He ran away at once. Do you think he would hide somewhere and wait to kill us?" Xiaoyu said anxiously.


    "No, the boy probably went out to walk the birds this time. Fortunately, no one could see it clearly at night."


    Tian Yuqiao has asked Jin Jin to pay attention to the boy''s movements. He is now in a small forest deep in poison King Valley. The whole body''s anger was released on those trees. They were trying their best to control the big trees.


    With golden eyes, Tian Yuqiao can be sure that there are no people around here, but long Xiaotian over there has led people to start searching.


    "Come on, we have to run quickly, or we''ll die." Tian Yuqiao took Xiaoyu and ran away.


    Honghong directly turns into a little black dragon and carries them high into the sky. Honghong also knows that this is not a place to stay for a long time, so she uses its fastest speed to take Tian Yuqiao and them to escape.


    At this time, long Shao was under the impact of two opposite air currents in his body, which made his five senses improve a lot. It seems that I heard a long lost dragon chant. When I looked up, he caught a fragment.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect these two smelly girls sneaking in. They actually have a dragon. No wonder they dare sneak in. When I''m ready, I''ll make you look good." long Shao said fiercely.


    The whole forest was violently destroyed by him to release all kinds of true Qi running around in his body. It''s hard to attract people if the news is so big.


    Tian Yuqiao was too lazy to care about the problems here. He directly drove Honghong without looking back and urged it to run quickly.


    When it was dawn, Tian Yuqiao was relieved. Jin Jin also determined that no one in poison King Valley chased her out, so she dared to let Honghong fall to ground.


    Honghong is also the first time to fly at her limit speed for so long. She has lost some strength. When landing, he dumped Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu directly. Fortunately, people did not fall, which is a blessing in misfortune.


    Although Honghong can''t fly with two people for the time being, it already belongs to the southwest. It''s just that Tian Yuqiao doesn''t know the way, and it''s still early at this time. The city gate hasn''t opened, and it''s hard to hire a carriage.


    But after a night''s toss, both of them were a little tired. They directly took some food out of the virtual environment. After eating, they both wore thick clothes. They directly found a big tree next to them and went to rest.


    There was gold to guard the wind, and Caicai and Xiaobai were bodyguards. Tian Yuqiao dared to rest unscrupulously. If she didn''t bring Xiaoyu, she would go directly into the virtual realm.


    From time to time on the road, people carrying a burden or driving a carriage pass by. These people are waiting to open the city gate so that they can go in and do small business.


    Seeing that the city gate was about to open, Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu had a good rest, and they were awakened by a burst of noise.


    "Who, why is it so noisy? Really, I can''t let people sleep." Tian Yuqiao murmured with anger.


    "Miss, those people seem to be coming to trouble someone. It shouldn''t be our business. I think we''d better leave it alone." Xiaoyu frowned.


    Just listen to the middle-aged man, the head of several big men over there, say, "why? She turned over the dowry given to her by our family to outsiders. By doing so, she made it clear that she didn''t want to pay attention to our mother''s relatives. Why did our family have such a white eyed wolf?"


    "No, she sells the shop given to her at home to others, and then takes the money to buy shops elsewhere. In this way, we won''t find her and she won''t have to help us."


    Another teenager said, "my father is right. She is a married woman. Why should she occupy most of the family''s property? Now that the family has lost, she should hand over the property in her hand."


    Originally, Tian Yuqiao didn''t want to take care of it, but I heard what these people said about the dowry and the poverty of the family. Why does she have a bad feeling? Are these people Mrs. Wu''s family? They hold a grudge because their godmother gave themselves the shop and field in their hands?


    With this idea, Tian Yuqiao can no longer calm down. Directly pulled up Xiaoyu and gathered around the gang without trace.


    After listening carefully for a while, she became more and more sure that they were talking about the shops that Tian Dahe had just taken over.


    Naturally, her father will not continue to use these people to do nothing and eat nothing. So they changed all the people in the shop, which immediately cut off their source of income. It''s strange that these people can stop making trouble.


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help feeling sad for her godmother. Unexpectedly, she was such a good person and had so many unreliable relatives.


    But I think so. Why don''t I have so many wonderful relatives?


    Since the matter this time is caused by herself, it is necessary for her to settle these people. It''s OK for them to go to the shop in the southwest, but it doesn''t make any sense now. It''s estimated that they suffered losses from their father before.


    But if they were really angry and ran to the Imperial City, it would be hard to do.


    She didn''t want an old lady who was such a good mother to be bullied by her family, so she decided to settle the affairs of those people directly here.

 Chapter 580

    They finally ran out of poison King Valley and were resting. They were awakened by someone. As a result, it doesn''t matter. It''s actually Mrs. Wu''s mother''s family. Those people of he family are gathering a large group of people to go to Tian Dahe for an explanation.


    Tian Yuqiao mingled with the crowd and followed the gang. As soon as the gate was opened, he rushed into the city with them. Fortunately, they were small and did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Just mix in with the he family group. You don''t have to ask for directions. You can directly find the location of Tian Dahe.


    The original Honda Yuqiao was still thinking about finding the place according to the original title deed. Unexpectedly, it went so smoothly. After entering the city, he came to a door face.


    Tian Yuqiao looked up and couldn''t help frowning. Because the pavement in front of me doesn''t look very conspicuous. Compared with the Imperial City, it''s not a grade.


    But it''s a little better than Huai''an county where she lived before. But I had to be a little bit. Although I was a little lost, the good thing is that the number of shops is now enough to apply for imperial merchants.


    The group of people came to the door of the shop and did nothing else. They stood in front of the door, so that guests could not go in and buy things.


    Tian Yuqiao thought they were such big, big and rough men who planned to fight. Unexpectedly, they used this indiscriminate method. It''s really angry and funny.


    However, it seems that this move is really effective. It has been deadlocked for a long time. As expected, no guy has planned to deal with it.


    Tian Yuqiao was a little puzzled. He said that although his father was born in a honest dealer''s family, fortunately he had seen a bloody storm. Having been fighting on the battlefield for so many years, it''s reasonable not to be coerced so easily.


    It was impatient to wait. Tian Yuqiao planned to go into the shop and have a look. However, as soon as she was about to go inside, she was stopped by he er.


    "Miss, to tell you the truth, the owner here is a robber. This shop was not their house originally. I don''t know where to get the title deed. So all the things here are stolen goods. Whoever buys them is to help sell the stolen goods. Maybe it''s a lawsuit. You''d better figure it out."


    He looks like an honest man. If he were an ordinary person, he might be blindfolded by him. Tian Yuqiao smiled helplessly and then withdrew.


    She took two coins for Xiaoyu and whispered a few words in her ear. Seeing Xiaoyu''s eyes shining, she smiled and ran away with the money.


    After a while, a group of little beggars followed Xiaoyu and came towards this side. The bamboo boards in their hands snapped, and the begging bamboo poles in their hands poked very rhythmically.


    Tian Yuqiao subconsciously retreated to one side. Seeing Xiaoyu waving his hand, the little beggars immediately stopped.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my lady was going to invite you to dinner. Unexpectedly, the door was blocked by these people. What do you think to do? Hey, why don''t you do this? I won''t invite you to dinner. You can spend the money yourself."


    With that, Xiaoyu sprinkled a lot of copper money towards he ER and them. Those little beggars are yellow and skinny with hunger. They don''t care so much at all.


    They heard the sound of the crisp copper coins falling to the ground, and all the great strength in their bodies burst out. He tried his best to squeeze into the crowd, and soon crowded he ER and his gang to lose their armor.


    It was also the misfortune of those people. They subconsciously bent over to pick up money. As a result, they were regarded by the little beggars as enemies who robbed them of their money.


    Beggars looked organized and disciplined. They directly swung the bamboo pole in their hands and began to do it.


    Although they are young, good tigers can''t hold the wolves. He ER and his dozen people, besieged by more than 30 little beggars, immediately retreated one after another.


    Not only did they lose the money they had just found in their hands, they also lost all the silver they had left.


    After the little beggars robbed the money, they immediately dispersed and didn''t give the group a chance to respond at all.


    He er''s nose was bruised by someone. He was so angry that he roared desperately.


    However, at this time, the front of the shop had been emptied, and Tian Yuqiao and them entered the shop smoothly.


    Yingzi and their little girls were brought over and are now following Wang. It''s mainly to help take care of the shop. Now I''m holding a sword and blocking the door.


    Seeing that Tian Yuqiao came in, they were stunned. Hurry up to salute Tian Yuqiao, and then take her to see Wang.


    Wang looked at Tian Yuqiao with a sad face and said, "Hey, Joe, it''s lucky you came here today. Otherwise, my mother doesn''t know what to do."


    "Mom, why isn''t dad there?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a frown.


    Heart said that at this critical time, his father is too unreliable, right? How dare you leave such a big mess to a careless woman like Wang.


    "Hey, your father has gone to the field. There are a large group of people who make trouble for our family every day. No, the newly planted seedlings have been ruined by animals." Wang said with a bitter smile.


    Yingzi also said angrily, "yes, we have all succeeded in taking over the shop here. But those people have to say that we robbed their family''s things and that the married daughter has no right to change the property of the seller."


    "Unexpectedly, these relatives in my godmother''s house are such people. Alas, it seems that there is no good thing in vain. But it''s good. I''m going to vacate a shop to open a pawnshop, and we can also lend money at usury." Tian Yuqiao said proudly.


    Wang frowned and said, "Joe, I''ve heard of usury. It''s not a good thing. I think usury is a little immoral. What do you think?"


    "Naturally, we won''t ask for such high interest, which can be called mortgage loan. For example, I lend you my money for emergency, but this premise is that you must have sufficient repayment conditions, otherwise I won''t borrow it easily. In this way, it won''t make others sell their children, will it?"


    "I don''t think it''s appropriate." Wang still objected.


    "Mom, you think, those people are so naughty. If we open a pawnshop and lend money at usury. I promise, it''s not mainly aimed at the poor, but those rich businessmen. If those people default at that time, we''ll let those guys outside help us." Tian Yuqiao said proudly.

 Chapter 581

    Tian Yuqiao came to the southwest border, just in time that the shops and fields given to her by Shangguan he were near here. No wonder, after all, she is a married daughter, so the location of the shop given to her by the family is not very good.


    But even so, Tian Yuqiao didn''t dislike it. Because this is just her foothold, and the location is remote, which is very suitable for Hao Tianjun to hide here.


    In other people''s eyes, it''s a small gift, but for Tian Yuqiao, it''s the best thing.


    However, he ER and his family come all day to make trouble for their family, which is not a way. So Tian Yuqiao decided to open a bank and pawnshop here and provide one-stop service directly.


    At that time, let those old Lai show her a show or something. It''s still making the best use of everything. After all, these are relatives of her godmother, and she can''t go too far.


    After making up my mind, I''ll wait for Tian Dahe to come back and make a decision. After all, Wang doesn''t agree with Cheng Yuqiao''s statement, so he can only wait for Tian Dahe to come back and the whole family to vote.


    Tian Dahe is busy with the field. At this time, he is taking the heads of several newly hired chuangs home.


    The entourage came back in advance and informed Wang that Tian Dahe would invite some villa heads to dinner in the evening and ask Wang to prepare some similar wine and vegetables.


    Tian Yuqiao happened to be back, so Wang was happy to cook himself this time.


    To say that the servants at home now, those girls were arranged by Lao Jiu. It''s OK to let them cut people with swords. If they help with things in the kitchen, it''s definitely adding to the chaos.


    Wang was worried that the kitchen would be burned by them, so he never needed their help. The newly bought people at home are not familiar with the dishes of the Tian family, so they still need to be cultivated.


    Now Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu have joined, which makes Wang feel a lot handy.


    "Oh, Joe. Since my mother came here, she felt like she was acclimatized. She didn''t feel fragrant when she was at home when she ate." Wang frowned.


    "Mom, maybe this place is too far away from our family, so the soil and water are really different. But we will get used to it soon. When we went from the mountain village to Sishui County, there was no big difference because the two counties were close to each other. This time it was a relatively far place, but we don''t have to worry about my father being found." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Yes, I think so too. It''s really nice that no one knows us here. I''ve been worried about the big prince, but now I''m here. Although I don''t adapt to the environment here, I''m much more secure." Wang finally smiled.


    Tian Yuqiao''s way of nature is the reason why Wang doesn''t know how to eat. It''s natural to be away from home, but it''s not the main reason. Most importantly, now her family are used to the crops produced by virtual environment, including drinking water and so on. So how can ordinary food get into their stomach now?


    Tian Dahe brought back eight villa heads this time, which he re selected. Originally, the heads of these chuangs were all done by people from what family, but now they have all been replaced by him.


    There are still several village heads who have not been replaced by him. Those people are more responsible and native farmers.


    Tian Dahe asked several people to sit down for tea and asked them to cut a big watermelon. But the watermelon was not planted by their family, but bought on the street.


    "Boss, this watermelon is very expensive here."


    "Yes, boss, we are very grateful for your promotion. We can''t eat this watermelon. We dare not."


    In this southwest boundary, most of the fields are relatively dry. It is difficult for people to grow food, and there is no ethnic rice here. They usually eat corn flour and wheat.


    I can''t eat enough food, let alone fruit. This watermelon is particularly valuable here, so those people are flattered and sweat on their foreheads.


    "I''m also a farmer. I don''t like you haggling with me. Just let you eat. I''m going to let you plant this watermelon in the future." Tian Dahe said with a smile.


    He took the lead in picking up a watermelon, and then said with a straight face, "no one can eat if he doesn''t eat."


    As soon as those people listened, they could only swallow their saliva. Then they took a piece of watermelon one after another. The hands full of cocoons were trembling and dared not send them into their mouths.


    Although they worked in the Grange, they used to be small leaders. But they don''t get a lot of money every month. There are a large family, old and small.


    If your stomach is not full, how can you have the mind to eat fruit.


    If it weren''t for the bad watermelon, they really wanted to eat it and take it back to their daughter-in-law and children. Even if one person has a taste, he won''t live in vain, will he?


    Tian Dahe seemed to see the people''s thoughts, so he said, "don''t worry and eat boldly. In the future, as long as you follow me to do well, I won''t treat you badly. In addition, our family started with fruit, so in the future, all of you will plant fruit in your village, not grain."


    "No! Boss, I have to remind you that food is scarce here, and everyone is very poor. If we can''t sell fruit alone, won''t we all starve to death if we don''t have food at that time?"


    "Yes, boss, we don''t think so. The fruit is delicious, but few families in the whole southwest can afford it. Our eight chuangs add up to more than 2000 mu of land. If we grow fruit, who shall we sell it to then?"


    Tian Dahe listened to them with a smile, and then he said: "Eat first and listen to me slowly. I''ll find a way to improve the grain side and let their old villagers grow grain. Just plant fruit for me. I don''t want the rent from your land. It''s just that I hire you to grow land for me. Whether it''s a loss or a profit has nothing to do with you. Just come to me every month to get the money."


    After hearing what he said, everyone was relieved. If they were allowed to grow fruit, what would their family eat at that time? Could they still eat with fruit? Besides, the fruit can''t be kept.


    There were no worries in their hearts, and they subconsciously began to watermelon.

 Chapter 582

    At home, Tian Dahe invited the eight new Zhuangtou to dinner, and then briefly talked about his plans for those fields. However, these things can only be carried out in the coming year, but now many crops in these villages have been damaged by he family.


    Now many places along the edge are empty. When they know that their owners are changing, especially when they know that the new owners are going to remove them, the gang began to harm the fields.


    Tian Dahe is very angry about their practice. So I didn''t even give them a chore, so I let them all pack up and leave.


    These people always rely on their relatives, so they almost don''t care about anything in the Grange. There is a lot of smoke everywhere in the Grange. At the autumn harvest every year, a large number of rents are collected.


    For a long time, those tenants and farmers complained one by one, but no one dared to say anything.


    Now Tian Dahe won''t get used to them. As soon as he came up, he made three fires when a new official took office. It burned directly on he er''s head, which was also the thing that the old thing took the lead in making trouble.


    Fortunately, they found it in time, which didn''t let them harm the fields too much. They actually hired some old sheep herders to drive the sheep directly to the fields to eat the crops.


    "I invited you to come home this time, but didn''t call the heads of those chuangs. I think you should count a little in your heart?" Tian Dahe said with a smile.


    "Boss, do you mean to target those people of who family?"


    Tian Dahe nodded and said, "yes, the old sheep herding man has said that someone asked him to drive the sheep to the field. According to his description, the man must be he er. Well, you don''t have to be afraid. You used to work under their hands. Now I''ll let you talk about the usual criminal evidence of he ER and his people."


    "Criminal evidence? That''s not true. Usually they don''t care much about the affairs in Chuang Tzu."


    "Yes, I remember one year, the local security guard came to order that there would be a plague of locusts and remind everyone to harvest in advance. As a result, no one dared to make a decision because he ER and he Er were out drinking and not in."


    "Yes, I remember. It was three years ago. We didn''t dare to harvest in advance because our farm head was away. As a result, we delayed for two days. It was only two days. As a result, less than 20% of the crops in the field were rescued, and the rest were eaten up by the damn locusts."


    Tian Dahe has asked yingzi to write down what these people said. These will be the most favorable evidence to threaten he er. Let''s see if they dare to make trouble in the future.


    "He also withheld our food, deliberately found fault and asked us to pay more rent. As far as I know, when there was a flood last year, our host wife said that it was not easy to know that everyone was rent-free that year. As a result, he Er took the lead and let all his people take the rent as usual, so that many people sold their children..."


    This side tells about the unbearable of the he family, and the Wang family and Tian Yuqiao over there have prepared all the meals.


    It was served very soon, and they all ate real food. White flour steamed bread is white and big. Wang also used Tian Yuqiao to tell her how to quickly pickle pickled vegetables. The pickled pickled vegetables can be eaten today. So he stewed a large pot of pickled vegetables and streaky pork with vermicelli.


    Stewed a large pot of disorderly stew. The so-called disorderly stew is a kind of food that people in Northeast China like to eat.


    It is to stew a lot of vegetables in a large pot, usually kidney beans, eggplant, potatoes and tomatoes. But now there are no tomatoes here. Although Tian Yuqiao has them at home, they haven''t been planted well here.


    There are also a lot of braised meat prepared in advance, all of which are five flowers and three layers. The fat and lean meat pieces are like mutton butter jade. Looking at them, people can''t help swallowing.


    Although the dishes are not very exquisite, the good thing is that they are large in quantity and contain a lot of meat.


    These people have just been promoted to Zhuangtou. They usually don''t have enough to eat at home. Now when they see these things, their eyes emit two wolf lights.


    Watermelon is valuable, but it can''t top it, can it? These people quickly ate the watermelon in their hands, and then they didn''t use Tian Dahe. They were polite directly.


    Pinch a white flour steamed bread with one hand, and then everyone began to eat this meal. Tian Dahe was stunned, but he felt much more comfortable when he saw that everyone was eating full of oil and showed a look of enjoyment.


    One by one, they were choked by the steamed bread and turned their eyes. Fortunately, Wang''s radish big bone soup was also served. They took a small spoon and poured soup directly into their mouth, whether it was hot or not.


    Originally, Tian Dahe was going to introduce Wang and Tian Yuqiao to them, but seeing that they could afford to eat, he couldn''t interrupt them.


    He whispered to Wang and Tian Yuqiao, "go and have a rest and go back to the house alone. Alas, these people are oppressed enough."


    "Well, you should treat them well," Wang said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao was not idle after she went out, because she knew from Wang that Tian Dahe was going to change the contract, so she went back to help draw up the contract.


    It''s actually very simple to change from paying a lot of crops as rent to receiving monthly wages.


    After finishing these, Tian Yuqiao poured the virtual lotus pond water into the well in the shop. There are nine other shops. She plans to let Honghong take her there in the evening.


    After a simple meal with Wang, the guests over there left one after another.


    When they left, they expressed their heartfelt feelings to Tian Dahe. Seeing their pity, Tian Dahe asked them to pack some unfinished steamed bread and leftovers in bowls and take them away.


    Fortunately, this shop is a restaurant, so there is no shortage of dishes.


    Those people were not polite either. They just smiled and left with steamed bread and leftovers.


    Although it''s all leftover food, if you take it back, it''s estimated that all the people will rob it. They are so poor that they may not have such a meal for the new year.


    For people who haven''t known what meat tastes like for two or three months, these are absolutely excellent things. So instead of abandoning them, they were elated and felt that their future was simply bright.


    "Dad, they''re all gone? I didn''t expect the relatives of the godmother to go so far."


    "Yes, Joel, dad is going to give them a bonus system in addition to some salary every month. Whoever works well will get an extra 100 Wen."

 Chapter 583

    Tian Dahe invited his newly promoted Chuang Tou to a meal, which he hardly touched. Because I haven''t seen anyone eat like this for a long time, it''s not too much to describe their eating appearance by wolfing down.


    His heart was so heavy that he didn''t have the heart to celebrate with his daughter.


    "Joe, your father is too tired these days. He is busy with those things every day. Hey, don''t blame him for not being close to you." Wang sighed.


    "Mom, I''m not a child anymore. I can tell which is more important than which. Dad is busy so late all day. Plus, it''s strange that there are people making trouble with us. By the way, mom, I''m here to help Dad this time." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Tian Dahe was already very sleepy. He didn''t eat anything for dinner. Now he is eating the noodles cooked by Wang.


    "Oh, my daughter can still talk. Isn''t that right? My mouth has blistered these days and I can''t eat well. Now my daughter has come, and I have eaten such a big bowl of noodles at once. Son his mother, do you have any more? Give me some more. Today''s noodles are really delicious and have a taste of hometown." Tian Dahe smiled proudly.


    Tian Yuqiao said that his father''s mouth was really poisonous. Unexpectedly, I ate it all at once. The noodles have a taste of home. It seems that I have to find an excuse again.


    Xiaoyu said with a smile, "what the master said is that family reunion is the only way to call home. So today you will find this noodles delicious, which is also very normal."


    "Yes, Dad, I''ve been in the imperial city for so long, and I don''t think anything tastes good. Now I''m with my parents, and I''ve eaten a lot tonight."


    Wang hurried to testify to his daughter, smiled, nodded and said, "yes, Joe ate a lot tonight."


    What she ignored was that Tian Yuqiao secretly threw the meat in his bowl to Xiaobai at her feet while eating.


    Xiaobai, the big stomach king, has a fight with Caicai. But now it hasn''t been put into the virtual environment by Tian Yuqiao. It''s already very smart. Tian Yuqiao is afraid that it will become fine, so he doesn''t plan to continue to use the virtual environment to improve Xiaobai''s aura.


    Under the gaze of the mother and daughter, Tian Dahe ate two bowls of noodles and a head of garlic. Then he wiped his mouth with satisfaction and burped a few times. Squinting and stroking his round belly, he smiled very brightly.


    "Qiao''er just got home today. It''s hard. Xiaoyu has cleaned up the house for you just now. Go and have a rest quickly." Wang ordered.


    Tian Yuqiao answered and pretended to have a rest. In fact, she went to the virtual environment, took a bath and changed into a black night clothes. Then let Honghong take her and fly in the direction of other shops.


    Although she is crazy enough, after all, it is remote and the streets are not very complicated. And looking at the cover on the shop, it''s easy to tell.


    After being taken over by Tian Dahe, the shops changed from "He Ji" to "Tian Ji", so it was easy for her to find them.


    But those shops are not open now and are in a closed state. After all, Tian Dahe didn''t have so much energy, and he didn''t bring too many available people.


    It was originally intended to bring Chen Jiabao''s family, but Tian Yuqiao got another fresh fruit shop in the Imperial City, so Tian Dahe had to let them go there to help first.


    Wang said that she planned to let her two brothers come to help take care of it, but Tian Dahe refused.


    After all, the melon fields in the mountain village are closely related to those in Sishui County, so the things at that end can not be done by outsiders, so the Wang brothers were not used.


    Tian Yuqiao took advantage of the night and directly tampered with the wells in his shops. The water in the virtual lotus pond doesn''t need money. When she''s finished, it''s going to be bright.


    There''s no way for Honghong to continue flying with her, otherwise it''s too dazzling. So she had to choose to stroll towards her restaurant. As a result, she met the little beggars who helped drive away he ER and others yesterday.


    They all sleep on the street, because it''s so remote that they don''t even have a broken temple or anything. So they had no place to live, which led to Tian Yuqiao''s compassion and decided to adopt them.


    She doesn''t want to be old because they already have some survival experience. But for those under the age of ten, for example, eight or nine, she secretly woke them up.


    He took out the steaming steamed bread from the virtual environment and stuffed it directly into the little beggar''s mouth. They didn''t even have the chance to scream. In this way, along the way, they saw a little girl in black, followed by a group of dirty little beggars.


    There are men and women, but what makes people feel strange and envious is that each of them has a big white steamed bread in their hands.


    The steamed bread was so big that they even needed to hold it in their hands and put it in their mouth.


    Fortunately, not many people came out at this time, so they were not found by others.


    Xiaoyu didn''t sleep all night. She waited for Tian Yuqiao at the door and turned herself into a panda''s eye. Hearing a noise outside, she looked through the crack of the door and determined that it was Tian Yuqiao. She just opened the door.


    "Miss, why have you been there so long?"


    "Shh, keep quiet, let them all come in quickly, and then take them to take a bath and change their clothes." Tian Yuqiao whispered.


    Xiaoyu secretly woke up yingzi and them, and then called two boys. Let them take those little beggars to take a bath and change clothes, while Tian Yuqiao took advantage of this time to go back to the house to change clothes and squint to sleep.


    When Tian Dahe and Wang got up, they unexpectedly found that there were more than 20 children in their restaurant.


    They all looked at themselves with pure eyes, and younger ones were eating the steamed bread residue in their hands.


    "Oh, where are these children from?" Wang asked with a frown.


    Now they haven''t had time to change into suitable clothes. Although they have been washed clean, their clothes are still very ragged.


    "Madam, the young lady took them in. They are all little beggars on the street. The young lady said she planned to cultivate them and let them become our servants." Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    Tian Dahe inquired about the family affairs of the children. Sure enough, they were all poor orphans. Most of their families starved to death, or after they were sold, the families that took them in also had an accident.


    Wang frowned, because she felt that these children were "hard life" and might be able to overcome people.

 Chapter 584

    Tian Yuqiao took in twenty-four children ranging from eight to ten, and they all picked those with clear eyes. After all, being a beggar outside, some children may catch some bad habits. So that''s why she chose children under the age of ten instead of older teenagers.


    First, I''m afraid they have too many bad habits. Second, they are too old to be familiar with raising them. At that time, they may not form a white eyed wolf.


    After listening to Tian Dahe''s inquiry about the children''s life experiences, Wang couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    "Xiaoyu, you all go to the street to buy some cloth later. Look at these poor little children. It''s pathetic. I''m so sad. I remember when we didn''t separate. At that time, our Joe and Wulang were almost the same as them..."


    Wang said more and more sad, as if his thoughts had returned before Tian Yuqiao had crossed over.


    Tian Dahe arranged people to go out to make breakfast, and had to comfort Wang.


    "Come on, it''s all my fault. Don''t cry. Seeing you cry like this, I feel more sorry for you and our children. If I hadn''t been foolish and filial to my parents, I wouldn''t have made you almost unable to live. All right, let''s cultivate these children well in the future, they won''t be pitiful." Tian Dahe gently advised.


    "Yes, mom, don''t always think about the past. It''s so painful. Now we have countless fertile fields and many shops. In the future, you and my father will only enjoy happiness." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    After a hasty breakfast, the children were also arranged to have some rice porridge. Although there are few kinds of rice here, rich people can afford it.


    The children ate like crazy again. Before, they hated that their stomachs were too big to fill. But now it''s not. Everyone wants to have two stomachs, because the food of the Tian family is so delicious!


    Although everyone had just eaten a steamed bread, they still drank a large bowl of white rice porridge.


    Tian Yuqiao said, "yingzi, you will arrange for them to have a rest later. In the future, they will get up early and practice Kung Fu like you. After practicing kung fu, they will find time to learn to write every day. These are all for you. We must train them well."


    "Yes, miss. I just don''t know what kind of standard to cultivate?"


    Tian Yuqiao thought for a moment and then said, "just cultivate them according to the level of the shopkeeper, but now they are still young. Let them help run the hall in the shop first. In the future, you will all be separated. At that time, take a few disciples alone and let them start from the basics."


    When the little beggars were full, they felt as if they were living in illusion. As long as Tian Yuqiao is in charge of food, let alone let them practice martial arts and learn to write, even if they are asked to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, they will nod and agree.


    Now they have worshipped Tian Dahe and the Wangs as Godfathers and godmothers. Well, Tian Yuqiao has just recognized a godfather and godmother. Her own parents have suddenly added 24 godsons and daughters.


    Tian Yuqiao also simply named them all. After all, there are sixteen boys and eight girls.


    She was too lazy to bother. The boys began to sort directly from Tian DA and Tian Er to Tian 16. Girls'' names are more casual. They are Tian Daniu, er Niu and San Niu... They are directly ranked in Tian Ba Niu.


    Although the name is very casual, these little guys are also very happy. Because they finally have names, and the godmother said, everyone will be brothers and sisters in the future.


    With so many brothers and sisters all at once, they are naturally very happy.


    After Tian Yuqiao arranged the family affairs, he planned to walk around the street and buy some cloth for the little guys.


    As a result, as soon as I got to the door, I heard he Er shouting with his neck pulled: "Tian Dahe, you bastard! You robbed our family property and dared to let someone take my place. I''m not satisfied."


    Tian Yuqiao was not polite either. He poured out the "leftover water" he used to take a bath in the virtual environment last night before he had time to pour it out.


    He Erzheng opened his big mouth and scolded. As a result, he was filled with bath water.


    "Smelly girl, how dare you pour dirty water on me!" he er said and rushed up.


    He is desperate now. He was going to bring someone to make trouble yesterday. Unexpectedly, they were destroyed by a group of little beggars, and their money bags were stolen by those pickpockets and little beggars.


    Originally, they didn''t save money before. After such a long time, the remaining money in their hands had already been spent. Now their last bit of money has been stolen. They haven''t eaten since last night.


    He Er hid in a hidden place to observe the Tian Dahe family.


    As a result, I saw the little girl come back with a large group of little beggars early this morning. The most disgusting thing is that those little beggars actually eat white flour steamed bread.


    He erqiang resisted the impulse to go up and grab the steamed bread. Until now, when there are many people in the street, he will make trouble again.


    "Oh, there''s a man at the door. I thought the dog chain was loose and the old mother dog barked. I''m really sorry. I''m sorry for you." Tian Yuqiao smiled, still harmless and sunny.


    The onlookers were deceived by her appearance. One after another said, "yes, the little girl certainly didn''t mean it."


    "I said he Er, why didn''t you think you would have today when you were noisy? At first, you let someone break my nephew''s leg because my nephew''s family paid a little less rent. Now it''s really a reward for evil. You deserve it."


    "Yes, don''t be ashamed here. You''re the scum of our town. Get out of here quickly. The restaurant hasn''t opened yet. There''s no leftover food and soup for you."


    Tian Yuqiao was stunned. She didn''t expect that everyone would stand on her side and talk. I couldn''t help but give everyone a sunny smile, which made her look more innocent.


    It''s strange to say that he er. He didn''t worry about food and clothing when he relied on his sister. Although I''m not my sister, I''m also of the same family. Now he is down and out. Those who had been bullied by him immediately gave him a wall to fall down and everyone pushed him.

 Chapter 585

    Tian Yuqiao splashed he er''s head and face with bath water. Instead of letting the onlookers sympathize with him, he suffered another wave of extra blows from the melon eaters. He was so angry that he jumped to his feet. The most irritating thing was that he found that there was some kind of animal''s golden hair in his mouth.


    It was Jin Jin who jumped into the bath bucket and took a bath for himself while Tian Yuqiao was not there. Little things love to be clean now, especially the shower gel made by Tian Yuqiao himself is fragrant, so it''s not too dirty at all.


    He ER was so angry that he jumped, but there was nothing he could do, because he had no way back.


    He had no one to rely on except his cousin who married the Duke. Moreover, he is used to idling around and can''t bear the pain at all. Now penniless, how can he give up?


    For the sake of marquis Wu''s wife he Shi, Tian Yuqiao decided to take care of them. Although these people are a little muddy and can''t get on the wall, after all, their "unemployment" has something to do with themselves.


    "Your name is he Er, isn''t it? You may be the master of what you do?" Tian Yuqiao raised his voice.


    He Er twisted a handful of water on his skirt and said, "old ~ I can make decisions naturally. Now there are no people of the older generation. Among our peers, I am the oldest."


    "That''s good. Come in with me." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Wang immediately frowned, took Tian Yuqiao and said, "Joe, you''re crazy. Why did you let him in?"


    "Mom, I have my own arrangements. It''s not a long-term plan to always let them make trouble."


    He Er followed Tian Dahe''s family into the restaurant. Most of the onlookers outside have dispersed, except for the he family who are mixed in the crowd and intend to follow the coax.


    After entering the restaurant, he Er tilted his mouth and sat down in a chair.


    Tian Dahe exposed all his old knowledge in the face of he er. He er''s face turned red and white.


    After all, he didn''t know that he was so obsequious here, otherwise he wouldn''t indulge them so much. She only knew that her relatives were idle, but since she didn''t need that little money, she planned to raise them for nothing.


    But he doesn''t know what has been investigated by Tian Dahe.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said to he Er, "what? Do you need us to go on? Although you are a relative of Mrs. Wuhou''s family, as far as I know, you are not very close even if you are within the five blessings. You should know how much money you have taken in vain and how much food you have withheld from tenant farmers over the years."


    Tian Dahe patted the table and said, "he Er, if I told all these things to your so-called relatives in the Imperial City, I don''t know what they would think? I''m afraid the first one who wants to pull you to the official at that time is your powerful relative?"


    When he Er heard the speech, he was immediately frightened and fell directly from his chair. With a red face, he said, "master Tian, these are nothing. You can''t listen to other people''s nonsense. It''s slandering me."


    "Really? The specific year, and the approximate amount you deducted, I have records here. Shall I calculate a detailed sum for you?" Tian Dahe said with a sneer.


    "No, no, no, no, I''ll admit it. Go ahead, what are you going to do with me?" he er''s tone finally softened.


    "It''s easy to do. I can give you a chance. In the future, we can provide accommodation for you, but you don''t have any rights. We''ll give you food and drink, but we won''t give you money. As for what you have to do, it''s similar to the thugs and the guard. What do you think of it according to the number of times you go out?" Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    When he Er heard the speech, he immediately nodded and promised, "OK, take care of food and live. We don''t have to work. This is good. What I''m good at is eating, drinking and having fun."


    "Poof!" Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Bastard! Who said you wouldn''t be allowed to work? My daughter meant that you didn''t have to do the hard work of farming, because you are lazy and can''t do it well. It''s good to call everywhere at ordinary times. If someone makes trouble at the door, for example, if you meet someone like you in the future, you''ll act as a thug." Tian Dahe added.


    "Yes, I see. This is OK, and I''m good at beating people." he er said proudly instead of being ashamed.


    Tian Dahe was really drunk and covered his forehead. He didn''t know whether his daughter''s decision was really correct.


    Tian Yuqiao was not worried. He smiled and shook the book that Tian Dahe had just held in his hand and said, "if you don''t work hard, we will send this pamphlet to the government. Then you will have a place to eat and live. I believe you won''t be hungry in your cell?"


    "No, no, Miss Tian, don''t get me wrong. I''m just talking nonsense. That''s all before me. In the future, I''ll correct my mistakes and ride the horse for your old Tian family." he Er changes his face faster than turning a book. Now he looks like a pug.


    "OK, we''ll go out to buy some things later. Take your family with you. By the way, you can report how many people there are. We''re only responsible for providing food and drink to the young people. The old, weak, sick and disabled don''t feed you in vain." Tian Dahe added.


    He Er vowed: "don''t worry, master Tian. The old, weak, sick and disabled have already died. We sold too young children a few days ago, so there is no chaos."


    Tian Yuqiao is completely angry now. He wants to jump over and smoke some big ear scrapers. And the heart said, is this NIMA all human? If you have no money, will you sell your children and daughter-in-law?


    I can''t help feeling sad for my godmother. How can she have such a large group of wonderful relatives? These two people are better than those in the Tian family''s old house.


    After the settlement here, he Er ran out quickly and soon called 35 people, old and young. They are adults, teenagers and middle-aged women.


    If it weren''t for the middle-aged women who couldn''t sell, it''s estimated that all these people would have been sold out.


    Tian Yuqiao frowned and ordered ten people from the crowd to help carry things. The rest were sent to the unopened shops to clean up there.


    However, they were still worried. They asked the newly bought boys from Tian Dahe to follow them, so that they wouldn''t steal things from the shop.

 Chapter 586

    Tian Dahe accepted he ER and gave them at least a way to live. Normally, these people should be sent to the government. After all, they are full of crimes. Although there was no direct killing, it was an unforgivable crime to withhold the tenants'' food and make them sell their children and women.


    If it hadn''t been for he''s sake, Tian Yuqiao would have dealt with them. Now there is no way but to settle them down first, and then write a letter to Mrs. Wuhou to see how she plans to settle those so-called relatives.


    At present, there is a shortage of manpower. How can they help? At least it is better than nothing. Directly send a large number of people to clean up. In fact, there is nothing to clean up. Anyway, they have to be renovated at that time.


    But Tian Yuqiao just wanted to toss them around and make them suffer. If she can''t do such a small thing well, there''s no need for her to sympathize with them.


    In addition, he took ten people to help carry things. He deliberately didn''t use the carriage. He also wanted to make things difficult for them.


    But these people are not stupid. Naturally, they know what the Tian family means. So they didn''t dare to say anything more, but led by he Er, walked honestly behind others.


    Being able to swallow so many shops and farmland at once, they naturally believe in the Tian family''s financial resources and do not worry that others will deceive them.


    There are a lot of things in this town. Soon, the ten people''s hands were full. Tian Yuqiao did not intend to let them go and bought a lot of cloth.


    Later, each of them hung like a Christmas tree. If you walk opposite them from the front, you can''t see your face.


    "All right, you take everything back to the shop, and then come to us." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Ah ~ Miss, it''s two miles away from the restaurant." he Er took the lead in complaining.


    "Why? It seems that you don''t want to eat our food. If you feel hard, you can quit. Why do you think I''m willing to invite you to work?"


    "No, no, no, I''m not sensible. I don''t mean that." he er said, gritting his teeth, took the large group of people and walked back with a lot of things.


    "Joe, why do you buy so many things at once? Many of them are useless." Wang frowned.


    "Ha ha, madam, can''t you see that? My daughter has no money in her hand, but she has made it clear that she wants to gather them well." Tian Dahe said with a smile.


    "Oh, it seems that my thoughts have fallen behind you again. No, I''ll learn more in the future." Wang said awkwardly.


    A family of three, together with Xiaoyu, casually found a tea stall and sat down. Everyone ordered a bowl of wonton, Tian Dahe ordered a pot of wine, a dish of sauce beef and fried peanuts.


    While eating here, I waited for he ER and them to come. By the way, I can also listen to the people around talking about things in the southwest. It''s not worth coming out this time.


    "Oh, God doesn''t care about our town more and more. There is black land in the East. The grain planted by others is full and bumper. Look at this thing we planted. Oh, it''s terrible."


    "That''s not why. Now it''s more and more difficult for people here to survive. If it''s OK to have relatives in other places, you can go to work."


    "Don''t say it''s us, just the second master of he family. Pooh, Pooh, the second son of he family usually looks like a dog. Now guess what? I saw that he didn''t have money for noodles a few days ago."


    "Yes, I also heard that the relative who has been helping them seems to have sold all his possessions to others. The new owner will not take care of them. He kicked them out. Now they are homeless one by one."


    He ER and his family came back panting after more than half an hour. They had been hungry all day. Now they saw that the Tian family had just finished eating. He ER was angry.


    But he didn''t dare to say anything more, otherwise people wouldn''t give him dinner at night.


    "You are too slow, even an old lady is faster than you." Tian Dahe said unhappily after drinking the last wine in the wine pot.


    "Yes, sir, you taught us a good lesson. It''s not because we haven''t eaten since noon yesterday." he er said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll give you a cup of tea and have a bowl of wonton here."


    As soon as his voice fell, he ER and they looked for their seats like wolves. The speed seems to drift.


    Everyone is only allowed to eat one bowl. As soon as they have a taste, they don''t have it. Even after drinking all the soup, I almost swallowed all the dishes and chopsticks.


    After a long stroll, Tian Yuqiao successfully became the brightest existence in the whole street. They don''t bargain, and they are generous.


    The cloth is bought in pieces, and the meat is half drawn and carried by people. There are daily necessities, such as big water tanks and bathtubs


    It''s hard for them. One by one, they almost didn''t lie on the ground directly.


    Towards dusk, the party dragged their heavy steps back.


    As soon as he got to the door, he ER was so frightened that he covered his head with a water tank for fear that the people at the door would recognize him.


    Tian Dahe came forward and hugged his fist and asked, "man, I don''t know why you''re blocking the door here?"


    He is used to it now. The door of his shop is always blocked.


    "Oh, boss Tian is back. I heard you took he ER as a waiter. I don''t know if it''s true?" the middle-aged man asked solemnly.


    Tian Dahe nodded and said yes.


    "That''s good. This is the gambling debt he owed us before. We can find the owner this time. I don''t know if you can pay the debt to him as the owner?"


    Tian Dahe was about to laugh angrily and said coldly, "did you bully me from other places? Where are my subordinates in debt and want the owner to repay them?"


    "But the debt he owed before was paid by their owner." the man was surprised.


    At this time, he Er saw that things were bad, and they had gone in with things on their shoulders and shoulders.


    Tian Yuqiao came forward with a smile and said, "the old man, their boss used to be their kinsman. His last name is he, our last name is Tian, and he is not our family. If it weren''t for the good share of the former Ren Dong family, we wouldn''t continue to hire he er. You asked us for a debt, I''m afraid you found the wrong person."

 Chapter 587

    He Er owes gambling debts outside, and people in other people''s casinos even block the door of Tian Yuqiao''s shop with a debit note and start asking for debts. However, it''s not about what he wants, but about his boss asking for money.


    This makes Tian Yuqiao a little speechless and puzzled. He has never seen such a second-class goods.


    Ignoring the man, Tian Dahe directly protected his wife and daughter into the shop, and then closed the door with a bang.


    "He Er, do you have to give an explanation for this? I just accepted you and caused so many things to us." Tian Dahe angrily scolded.


    He erhan''s head was sweating and he secretly complained.


    "Boss, it''s all a matter of the past. It''s a problem left over by history. I can''t blame it. Who made my cousin treat me so well before ~"


    Tian Yuqiao scoffed. He didn''t expect a man so old to say it.


    The impression of he ER in my heart immediately dropped another level, so I said, "Dad, it seems that they will only cause trouble for us if they stay in the shop. Let''s do this. It''s just that the autumn harvest is coming. Let them help harvest the crops."


    "But I..."


    Tian Yuqiao stared at he Er, so frightened that he didn''t dare to continue talking.


    "If you can''t do well, don''t blame us. You can only find the way by yourself. Our family doesn''t support idle food." Tian Yuqiao said coldly.


    He Er, with a bitter face, could only wait until the people who cleaned up the shop came back. Everyone gathered and went to the Grange together.


    In the evening, he Er suddenly came back. In his hand, he also carried a bird covered with blood, and a bamboo tube was tied to the bird''s leg.


    "Hey, boss and miss, you see, I just picked up a good thing at the edge of the field. This bird seems to have spirit. It was so badly hurt that we took great efforts to catch it." he er said like offering a treasure.


    Tian Yuqiao was stunned when he saw it. He picked up Dai Mei from he secondhand. Without much words, he turned his head and went back to the backyard. He ER was left standing here foolishly. He wanted to exchange a rare thing for a reward. Unexpectedly, the young lady ran away in a panic.


    Seeing that his daughter looked wrong, Tian Dahe questioned he Er what was going on.


    "The boss asked us to help harvest the crops. We''ll go now. We just arrived at the nearest Zhuangzi, oh, that''s the one I was in charge of before, hehe."


    "Say the point." Tian Dahe angrily scolded.


    "We haven''t eaten meat for a long time. We were trying to find something to eat. As a result, we saw such a bird parked on the branch of a tree next to the field. We were going to pluck it and roast it, but there were not enough people to share it. It still had something on its legs. It looked like a letter inside. We thought that the bird must be different. This is for our boss and miss."


    Tian Dahe naturally knows the carrier pigeon. Especially when he saw Tian Yuqiao''s nervous look just now, he can almost be sure that it was Dai Mei.


    He gave him a reward of one or two silver and sent him away.


    Tian Yuqiao locked the door directly and entered the virtual environment. After washing Dai Mei''s wound with lotus pond water, the ferocious wound was exposed to Tian Yuqiao''s eyes.


    "Damn, don''t let me know who did it to you." Tian Yuqiao said gnashing his teeth.


    She quickly fed Demi some space grains, and then treated her wound with golden sore powder. Originally a good Dai Mei, now her wings are drooping, and her feathers have fallen. At first glance, she really feels "bald".


    Dai Mei leaned her little head on Tian Yuqiao''s wrist and let Tian Yuqiao fiddle with her wings.


    Soon, it was wrapped into a big lump of strange things. Tian Yuqiao put it in the tile roofed house in the virtual world. After gold "squeaked" twice, he snuggled up to Dai Mei and used it as a pillow.


    Looking at the way the two little things snuggle up to each other, Tian Yuqiao''s nose can''t help but feel a little sour. Swear to find the murderer who hurt Dai Mei, and then pull out all the hair on the murderer one by one!


    There was a trace of murderous spirit in his eyes. Caicai was naturally the first to feel it. It jumped next to Daimei and sniffed. Then it said to Tian Yuqiao, "master, Daimei was hurt by raptors. It tastes a bit like an eagle, and it''s not an adult eagle."


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t say a word. He calculated in his heart. When Daimei recovered, he directly asked her to kill her with gold and silver rings.


    Opened the letter inside the bamboo tube, which had been dyed red by most of Dai Mei''s blood.


    "It''s damn he er. Why is he doing nothing? Open the bamboo tube? If it weren''t for him, the letter wouldn''t be blurred by the blood." Tian Yuqiao said gnashing his teeth.


    "Thanks to that second goods, if it weren''t for him, it''s estimated that Daimei would die." Honghong said with her small head raised.


    Tian Yuqiao unfolded the letter paper and combined the legible handwriting together. It can almost be analyzed that things are not good for Fang Wenhao and them. Especially the word "ambush" made Tian Yuqiao feel a little frightened.


    The matter here hasn''t been solved yet. If anything happens to Fang Wenhao, it will be bad.


    Some worried, so Tian Yuqiao told Wang that he had something urgent to go back to the imperial city that night.


    Now Wang doesn''t know that the bird he Er picked up is Daimei, and Tian Yuqiao didn''t tell her. He just said that he had received a message from his master and asked her to go back.


    Wang has always been superstitious, so he believed it ~ and asked Tian Yuqiao to help bring Huang Banxian well.


    Tian Dahe didn''t say a word. Naturally, he knew what his daughter was going to do. In order not to worry Wang, Tian Dahe did not expose Tian Yuqiao.


    "Joe, be careful all the way."


    "Don''t worry, mom and Dad, I''ll be fine. I can still run with the divine talisman given to me by my master." Tian Yuqiao pretended to smile easily.


    Caicai was also angry this time. Unexpectedly, someone dared to hurt its few friends. Originally it was very lazy, but this time Daimei was injured, which made it "burn" all at once.


    Under the night sky, Cai Cai squatted on the red dragon horn and began to look for the breath of the eagle that hurt Dai Mei.


    Gold was like beating chicken blood. When she heard that she was going to avenge Daimei, she also held Honghong and another dragon horn that had just grown up. Looking for the target with Caicai is really full of fire.


    For about an hour after chasing out, he met some other birds along the way. Caicai tried to ask them.

 Chapter 588

    Demi was injured and brought back a letter. Although the contents can''t be seen, Tian Yuqiao can also guess. That is, Fang Wenhao must be in trouble, and it seems that Daimei should also be targeted.


    Otherwise, with Dai Mei''s flexibility, how could she get hurt so easily?


    Caicai and Jinjin horsepower are fully open. They directly hold a red dragon horn, condescend and look around. Along the way, I met some owls and soon found the "murderer".


    "Master, the owls just said that they had indeed seen the murderer who hurt Dai Mei. Moreover, many of their companions were attacked by the damn eagle. It didn''t eat them, as if it was just to practice its killing skills." Jin said angrily.


    Gold is ready for a big fight. Dai Mei is her favorite little friend. Now she is lying in the empty environment, which makes Jin''s heart completely occupied by the angry flame.


    Two huge owls lead the way ahead. Due to the natural pressure of Honghong, they can''t fly very smoothly.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you lead the way, Honghong won''t beat your teeth for sacrifice. It likes to eat baked food and doesn''t like to eat your hairy food raw." Tian Yuqiao comforted with a smile.


    She didn''t say it didn''t matter. With this comfort, the two owls in front almost fell down. Fortunately, Honghong threw them back with her tail in mid air, which didn''t make them deviate from their own course.


    "Oh, don''t scare them." Caicai said unhappily.


    After flying for about half an hour, the two owls stopped. Tian Yuqiao suddenly realized that there seemed to be some difference between this place and the location where they found gold before.


    "Why don''t they fly?" Tian Yuqiao asked curiously.


    After exchanging with Jin Jin in the past, he replied, "they said that the front is the nest of the murderers, and they dare not approach. Although those guys usually go out very fierce, this is their nest."


    "I see. You can let them go back." Tian Yuqiao said. As a reward, she took out some meat from the virtual world and fed it to the two owls.


    When the two owls were full, the hair in their throats made a "grunt grunt". Tian Yuqiao didn''t know whether they were thanking themselves or because they didn''t eat enough.


    She didn''t care, so she walked directly to a three room hut at the bottom.


    As soon as she got there, she felt a little gloomy here? Although it is between the mountains, this gloomy feeling is really frightening.


    Let Xiao Ruan release some poisonous insects to explore the road. After confirming that there were no obstacles on the road, she was a little relieved and continued to approach.


    There were faint lights flickering in the hut, and the lights flickered, setting off a thin figure inside.


    "Jin Jin, get close to him and see what he''s doing." Tian Yuqiao sent a message to Jin Jin.


    Without saying a word, Jin directly picked the place with a dark shadow and approached the hut.


    However, at this time, I suddenly heard an eagle singing from a tree not far from me. The next moment I saw a shadow flying down from the tree. The target was where the gold was.


    Tian Yuqiao screamed out, and Caicai rushed out for the first time to rescue gold.


    While the money moved, a lot of birds also came from other trees. All of a sudden, there were birds above the whole small yard.


    What''s a coincidence? This is an air force! Did the two owls deceive themselves and deliberately bring themselves here to die?


    Thinking of this, Tian Yuqiao immediately overturned his idea and felt that owls should not have such a high IQ.


    Looking at the current situation, Tian Yuqiao was so angry that he patted his thigh and finished his heart. I visited to investigate the threat on the ground before, and didn''t let the insects pay attention to the sky. It''s too late to say anything now. She can only hold the pig knife and be ready to fight with the Raptors in the sky.


    There''s a mess outside. It''s hard for the old guy in the house not to be disturbed. However, he seemed to be used to such situations, so he didn''t come out of the house.


    Looking at the shadow in the room, Tian Yuqiao''s teeth itched with hate. The old guy in the house was drinking tea leisurely.


    Facing the sudden attack, Jin Jin was not in a hurry, but found a mouse hole nearby. He slipped in with the a sound, so he was not caught alive by raptors.


    Angry, the eagles and vultures grabbed a lot of soil with their claws, but it was still useless.


    Caicai has no entity. It is naturally not afraid of the physical attack of raptors. However, the other party was miserable. All those touched by Caicai''s claws were poisoned.


    One by one was paralyzed and fell directly to the ground. After fluttering two wings, there was no much movement.


    Such a big air force was solved by Cai Cai. Honghong turns around anxiously and wants to go up to kill, but she is stopped by Tian Yuqiao.


    Facing so many raptors, she suddenly had an idea. That is to lure them with delicious food and make them an air force of Haotian army.


    The idea is good, but if you want to practice, it depends on whether the owners of the Raptors agree or not.


    It seemed that the battle outside was over, and the man slowly came out of the house.


    When I came outside, I was stunned.


    The ground was covered with feathers and familiar figures. Those were all raised by him from childhood, and those who were loyal to him did not want them. Now I''m so soft lying on the ground. I don''t know whether to die or live.


    "Who the hell is it? The little baby who dares to murder me!" the old man screamed hysterically, and the sound made the surrounding leaves rustle.


    The Raptors who were not attacked by Caicai immediately surrounded him when they saw the old man coming out.


    Tian Yuqiao walked forward with a smile and said, "uncle, I''m really sorry. Because your little baby is too ill bred and hurt our little baby. So I''m just coming here to seek justice."


    "What? I domesticated them and deliberately chose the deep mountains. How can the birds here have masters?" the old man frowned, making his hooked nose more obvious.


    "Yes, my baby just passed by here. He was hurt by those little things you raised and almost died."

 Chapter 589

    Tian Yuqiao took a group of friends to avenge Daimei. As a result, he was taken by two owls to a bird breeder''s base. There were no cages around there, but the Raptors were kept in the surrounding trees.


    At night, they are the best guards and guards for the elderly. Gold is so small that it can be found before entering the house.


    After this incident, Tian Yuqiao became friends with the old man who raised birds.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that the birds you raise are so powerful. It''s really good. Can you show me?" the old man was very hospitable and invited Tian Yuqiao to chat in the house.


    The night was deep, and Tian Yuqiao was too lazy to continue on his way, so he went in with him. Naturally, there is no need to worry about safety. There is money and red.


    Tian Yuqiao directly picked up Caicai and let the old man see it.


    "Oh, this kitten is good. Is it a bobcat? No wonder it can be so powerful." the old man praised it.


    Caicai was so angry that he snorted and said that he was really an ignorant hick. You are the kitten. Your family are kittens!


    "Oh, is the little guy angry?" the old man looked at Cai Cai and threw his face at him in surprise.


    Tian Yuqiao said helplessly, "no, it''s just such a temper. He doesn''t like to see strangers."


    "I didn''t expect that all the eagles I raised could be scratched by it. It''s really awesome. Little friend, do you sell the little wild cat? You offer a price. I must buy it as long as I can afford it." the old man said solemnly.


    Tian Yuqiao was helpless and said with a smile, "old man, it doesn''t follow everyone. It''s very angry. Anyway, do you sell these Raptors? As long as you make a price, I''ll buy them all."


    The old man thought Tian Yuqiao was joking, so he smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to be a sharp mouthed girl and fight back so soon. Hehe, I don''t blame you. I''m abrupt."


    Tian Yuqiao said innocently, "no, they are serious. Old man, otherwise you should think about it. You can''t play their due role by raising them like this, can you?"


    "Their function is to accompany me. And I''m going to let them help me avenge my son, but now they are still small and not strong enough." the old man said with narrowed eyes.


    "What''s the matter with your son? Is it convenient to tell me?" Tian Yuqiao asked curiously.


    The old man looked at her and then nodded: "My son was caught by the people of poison King Valley. Those people are cruel and ruthless. They are good at driving snakes, insects, mice and ants to help them kill. My son was killed by the poisonous insects they raised, so I want to cultivate some birds because they should be able to restrain those poisonous insects. The most hateful thing is the great prince of the dynasty. He colluded with poison King Valley, otherwise my son''s caravan would not be killed."


    Tian Yuqiao breathed a sigh of relief and then said, "old man, to tell you the truth, I also offended the people of poison King Valley this time. I almost lost my life when I broke in by mistake. Moreover, those people also cut my tongue and asked me to serve their little valley master... The great prince almost killed my father, so we all have a common enemy."


    Looking at Tian Yuqiao''s pitiful words, the old man felt more sympathy for her. So he talked with her, and they even talked happily.


    "Old man, it is impossible for the imperial court to help you destroy the poison King Valley. Moreover, Jianghu people will not go. Even if you have money, no one will dare to avenge you."


    "Ah, yes, so I have to raise these little guys myself. I can only count on them to avenge my son in the future."


    Tian Yuqiao shook his head and said: "Wrong! You can count on me. Since I can get in and out of poison King''s Valley freely and get rid of myself, my ability is beyond doubt. Now my friend is a leader in the army. If you give me these raptors, or you are willing to take them with you to join the army. Then he will certainly be able to avenge your son, which I can guarantee with my personality ¡£¡±


    "Ha ha, little girl, I''m so old. Do you think the army will want me? I also heard that the army of the eldest prince is responsible for guarding the border. Those troops have a bad reputation. Let''s forget it."


    "Oh, do you know where the prince''s army is now?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "I don''t know yet, but I heard that the Grand Prince seems to be colluding with those Hu people. Moreover, there is a very backbone young team. They betrayed the Grand Prince and established something ~"


    "Hao Tianjun?" Tian Yuqiao reminded.


    "Yes, yes, it''s the Haotian army. If the Haotian army is willing to take me in, I''m sure to go to them. Even if they often see the Dragon without the tail, I can''t find them. I feel that they are the real teachers of justice. Although they are rebels now, at least they don''t cooperate with the enemy."


    Seeing that the look on his face was not like fraud, Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "old man, to tell you the truth, my friend is in haotianjun. This time he asked the carrier pigeon to come back and send a letter for help. As a result, the carrier pigeon was injured by your Raptor on the way."


    "Ah, didn''t I delay a big event? That''s not good. Little girl, what do you say I can do to make up for my fault?" the old man was a little anxious.


    "It''s easy to do. I said before. You come with me this time and take your birds to join the Haotian army. I believe you will be reused. After all, these soldiers in the air are also very valuable." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "That''s good, that''s good, but now they are all hurt. I''m afraid it will affect the combat effectiveness." the old man frowned.


    Tian Yuqiao secretly ordered Caicai to detoxify them. Soon, the little things fluttered their wings from the ground outside and flew back to the tree again.


    "Eh? They seem to have recovered. I have to go out and have a look."


    After confirming that his babies were all right, the old man smiled and said, "I have nothing to prepare. I''ll go with you early tomorrow morning."


    "That''s not necessary. I''ll leave the kitten with you and let it take you there. I have something else to do and can''t wait for you."


    Tian Yuqiao left here and left Caicai to lead the way to the old man.


    In fact, Caicai doesn''t know the way to find Hao Tianjun, but Caicai has a contractual relationship with Tian Yuqiao. As long as Tian Yuqiao arrives at Hao Tianjun, Caicai can naturally find a place.


    After Tian Yuqiao went out, he directly changed Honghong, and then flew towards the location of Hao Tianjun in the direction pointed by Dai Mei.


    Seeing that Tian Yuqiao really left, the old man immediately began to try every means to bribe CAI. He cooked broth for it and cut bacon for it~


    However, there is no egg, and Caicai is still very proud and charming.

 Chapter 590

    Tian Yuqiao left the wealth to the eagle nose old man, and then continued to let Honghong take herself to find Fang Wenhao.


    Until dawn, Tian Yuqiao asked Honghong to stop and have a rest. According to Dai Mei''s instructions, it should be close to the direction of Hao Tianjun.


    If we hadn''t delayed some time yesterday, according to Honghong''s current flight speed, it is estimated that we should be able to meet Hao Tianjun by now.


    However, this time delay is not worthless. At least we have collected so many raptors. Tian Yuqiao believes that the old man will try his best to find Hao Tianjun.


    With the same goal and common enemy, I don''t worry that the old man will eat his words and get fat.


    After eating something, Tian Yuqiao directly asked Jin Jin to check the situation nearby. Soon gold sent back a key message!


    "What? You said you found a large group of Hu people ahead. How could this be possible?" Tian Yuqiao said in surprise.


    Jin Jin still nodded to confirm that he was right.


    Tian Yuqiao was surprised, but according to Jin Jin''s description, the Hu people seemed to be besieging a small mountain. There was a cave on the top of the mountain, and the gold could not see the situation in the cave.


    Anyway, the Hu people are their own enemies! Tian Yuqiao made up her mind that no matter whether Fang Wenhao was besieged by those people or not, she would~


    There were two carved crows in the sky ahead, and then I saw a lot of fire oil falling from the sky like rain. Tian Yuqiao was far away, but he also smelled the smell of oil.


    Then there was a big fire, and Tian Yuqiao was stunned. Isn''t that the gold ring and the silver ring? Can force them to use fire oil to deal with each other, it can be seen that Fang Wenhao should be really helpless.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Wenhao was made dumplings and was still besieged on all sides. But now that Tian Yuqiao is doing support outside, things are definitely possible to reverse.


    Thinking of this, Tian Yuqiao directly called Xiaobai out of the empty realm.


    Xiaobai is worthy of being a mutated tiger king. He just stayed in the virtual environment for a day, and his body size expanded several times. Now if I don''t know, I think it''s a real adult tiger.


    "Xiaobai, it''s up to you. There should be many wild animals in the mountain. You''ll try to drive them out later, and then take them to the valley."


    Xiaobai nodded vaguely, and Jin translated, "master, he said he knows. He likes to chase animals weaker than himself."


    Tian Yuqiao hates cold, but now is not the time to correct Xiaobai''s three outlooks. He took out a large piece of meat directly from the virtual environment and gave it a reward.


    Xiaobai swallowed the meat and licked his nose. He wanted to get close to Tian Yuqiao, but he seemed to find that Tian Yuqiao seemed to be much smaller. He needed to bow his head to touch her face.


    Tian Yuqiao held Xiaobai''s steel needle tiger beard in his hand and said with a disgusted face: "Xiaobai, you have grown up now. You can''t do this with me anymore."


    Xiaobai leaves pitifully, with tiger eyes in tears~


    Caicai was also arranged by Tian Yuqiao. It is estimated that they will be enough for those Hu people to drink a pot.


    Tian Yuqiao let Honghong stretch out and sent her to a big tree. Tian Yuqiao stood on the branch of the tree, steady.


    Looking down at the war ahead, Fang Wenhao''s gang were trapped on a mountain, where there were caves. Otherwise, she was worried that the beasts would hurt Hao Tianjun by mistake later.


    Dabai blocks himself at the entrance of the mountain and throws down the stones around him from time to time. The screams of the Hu people and the roar of white anger came continuously.


    Tian Yuqiao found that there seemed to be blood on Dabai''s hair, maybe he was injured.


    After setting off the fire oil, Jinhuan and Yinhuan continued to linger around the cave to prevent someone from climbing up from the back.


    Tian Yuqiao admired the military accomplishment of these two small sculptures. Unexpectedly, they all learned to play and cooperate. It''s really good.


    Soon, Tian Yuqiao felt the tree shaking under his feet. Scared, she quickly grasped the branch for fear of falling down. This is no joke. If you are not careful, you will be trampled to death by wild animals even if you don''t fall to death.


    Caicai and Xiaobai, one east and one west, soon drove out some wild animals such as wild boars, bison, wild deer and robes in the mountains on both sides. There are also blind bears~


    Tian Yuqiao can feel the tragedy that the Hu people will face later, and he began to countdown them in silence


    "Boom boom ~"


    A large group of wild animals were driven to the valley ahead.


    Caicai almost looked at it. He immediately flashed away and disappeared. The next moment, it directly appeared next to Tian Yuqiao.


    Xiaobai first experienced the benefits brought by her huge body. Now she is showing the color of huan''er.


    They frightened the wild animals one end at a time and made them run around. He soon broke into the circle of Hu people, and knew how to avoid burning places and run to places without fire.


    Because the fire just now has occupied a large area, there is very little standing ground that could have been left for the Hu people. In addition, so many wild animals came to seize them suddenly, which led to many Hu people being "squeezed" into the sea of fire by the wild animals.


    Those Hu people who were burned by the fire soon made a "Zizi" sound and a smell of charred skin and meat.


    The two blind bears were half killed by Xiao Bai''s anger. He had the capital to fight back. So now they are chasing around the little white run, and everywhere they go, they have cleared away those things that are blocking the way, looking at the things that are in the way, and make complaints about them.


    Tian Yuqiao looked at the scene of the blind bear tearing the living man by hand. He couldn''t help taking out a headscarf from the virtual environment and directly blindfolded his eyes.


    God, it''s terrible. Unexpectedly, the blind bear brought huge casualties to the Hu people, which is more terrible than those wild animals combined.


    Xiaobai continues to provoke the two adult bears. Relying on his flexibility, he doesn''t care about their brute force attack.


    Angry, the blind bear stood up and grabbed two Hu soldiers who were next to him and were too scared to run far. Then the two bear paws merged together, and the heads of the two soldiers collided with each other, making a sound of breaking.


    The bear licked the blood on the soldier, and then continued to chase Xiaobai. They roared and injured many Hu soldiers along the way.

 Chapter 591

    Flying from the southwest to the northwest, I finally met Fang Wenhao and them. But now, although the distance is not far, they are blocked by a sea of fire.


    In the sea of fire, there were continuous cries of pain from Hu soldiers, as well as the roar and roar of wild animals. More bodies were burned "crackling" by the fire, as well as a lot of smoke and dust.


    Xiaobai ran away a few times. The blind bear couldn''t catch up with its speed. After three or two jumps, Xiaobai has rushed up a hill opposite.


    And those two big stupid bears, they don''t run slowly on the ground. The ability to jump and climb is much worse than Xiaobai. In addition, the Hu soldiers have killed red eyes. Now they are tit for tat with the two bears.


    "Where are so many damn beasts? Kill them! Kill them first. Damn ~" the leader of the Hu people scolded his mother angrily.


    Tian Yuqiao continued to stand on the tree and watch. He looked at the two bears, big white, gold rings and silver rings. They were besieging the Hu army. Not to mention, Tian Yuqiao thought that the combat effectiveness of these little guys was really immeasurable.


    Xiaobai''s success in making soy sauce has served as a catalyst. If it hadn''t provoked the two bears, they would have gone back to bed.


    The most annoying thing is Caicai. It just helps Xiaobai drive out another part of the beasts, and then runs back to be lazy. This guy is really out of order.


    After Tian Yuqiao evaluated all his friends in his heart, the war situation under his head was almost settled.


    After the Hu people were burned one by one, they were attacked by wild animals. The worst thing is being torn in half by the blind bear, and the ground is dripping with blood.


    Hu people''s leaders talked about dialects in a hurry. They chattered and said something. Jin Jin couldn''t translate. But soon all the Hu soldiers retreated and ran all the way to the north.


    Dabai still stuck to his position, while Jinhuan and Yinhuan killed red eyes and chased out for several miles.


    Those two big bears are regarded by Tian Yuqiao. She doesn''t intend to let go of such a powerful thug. Find a way to let Xiaobai attract them, and then put them directly into the virtual environment.


    There is the world of wealth. After Caicai has trained the two bears, he can take them out for use.


    However, before they completely surrendered, Tian Yuqiao decided not to enter the virtual realm easily, so as not to be injured by mistake.


    When Fang Wenhao saw that the Hu people outside had run away, they took back their bows and arrows.


    Dabai made way, and the hundreds of Hao heavenly troops trapped inside slowly came out of the cave.


    When the fire outside was almost over, Tian Yuqiao passed slowly and joined Fang Wenhao.


    "Joe, why are you here?" Fang Wenhao drooped his arm, and the fatigue on his face suddenly disappeared.


    Tian Yuqiao saw that he was tired of cloth strips on his arm. He was stunned. He hurried over, grabbed his arm and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The big head explained: "we were ambushed. Alas, it''s all my fault. We were going to rob a batch of grain and grass given to the Hu people by the big prince. Unexpectedly, it was a trap. The enemy deliberately let out the wind to attract us."


    "I can''t blame you all. I''m also wrong. We got the news in advance last time, so we broke their plan to ambush us. This time, they wanted a tooth for a tooth. They knew we would try every means to intercept the letter, but they deliberately put us together." Fang Wenhao frowned.


    Tian Yuqiao understood what was going on. Then he saw the big head patting his head and said, "Oh, no, the beast hasn''t run away yet. There is a big tiger."


    "Hehe, Brother Big head, you may have forgotten that the big tiger was a gift from brother Hao''er last time."


    "What? How long has it been? Why has it grown so big?" Fang Wenhao was stunned.


    "Yes, it was very slow. It''s not thinking. You''re in danger, so you work hard for three days a day. No, suddenly you grow up." Tian Yuqiao said proudly.


    "No, the mark on the tiger''s forehead looks so strange?" big head was puzzled.


    "Hehe, I used to raise it as a kitten, but now it suddenly gets bigger. It''s really hard to hide my identity." Tian Yuqiao touched his nose awkwardly.


    At this time, Xiaobai is flirting with Dabai. Although he has grown up, he is still a baby tiger. Seeing Da Bai is like seeing his mother. Two giant beasts together, this is called a greasy crook~


    "Joe, let''s go quickly. It''s thanks to you that Xiaobai attracted so many beasts to help this time. Otherwise, even if we attack with fire, it''s estimated that they won''t retreat easily."


    Tian Yuqiao ignored it and took the kettle directly from big head. Secretly release the empty lotus pond water to clean the wound on Fang Wenhao''s arm, and then apply the golden sore medicine to Fang Wenhao. That''s all.


    "Don''t you have gold sore medicine on you?" Tian Yuqiao asked with his mouth.


    "Yes, it''s a military emergency. I forgot to use it for a moment." Fang Wenhao smiled foolishly.


    "Really, I think you should just call wolf boy. You don''t know how to deal with the wound when you''re injured. If you''re infected, don''t want your arm." Tian Yuqiao said, and made an effort to tie a knot with cotton cloth on Fang Wenhao''s wound.


    The pain made Fang Wenhao show his teeth, but he still didn''t say a word. Tian Yuqiao could feel his body trembling, but she just wanted to let him know the pain. Who made him not cherish himself so much?


    Big head looked at them awkwardly. He felt that he had nothing to do next, so he went to check the casualties of the soldiers this time.


    The Hu people abandoned their armor. When cleaning the battlefield, the Haotian army got a lot of weapons and armor. Some people still have the habit of searching corpses, but they hand in all the money bags and valuable things collectively.


    Fang Wenhao felt exhausted after taking some golden sore pills. He was too tired to stick in the cave for three days and nights.


    As soon as the wound was cleaned up, he ate something brought by Tian Yuqiao, and he fell asleep.


    "Let someone make a stretcher with a bamboo pole and carry him away. You can''t stay here too long, otherwise if those people collude with the prince''s men and horses, you will be in danger." Tian Yuqiao frowned and said.

 Chapter 592

    Let Dabai carry Fang Wenhao directly, and Haotian army advances towards the Northwest Station. Along the way, there was a professional detective named Jin, so the Haotian army could be more at ease, so they moved forward at full speed and quickly headed for the station.


    Tian Yuqiao is more popular. Anyway, now Xiaobai has grown up. She sits on Xiaobai''s back. All the way, they were surrounded by the Haotian army. If you want more wind, you will have more wind.


    Fortunately, it''s quite remote here. I didn''t meet any outsiders except occasional hunters along the way.


    It took two days to get to the current base camp of Haotian army.


    "Brother Big head, how many people are there now?"


    Tian Yuqiao looked at the neat yurt in front of her, full... She couldn''t count. This scale is really not small. It''s not too much to describe it with overwhelming coverage.


    Big head looked at Tian Yuqiao''s reaction and felt a little proud. Said: "there are not many people. At present, it has developed to 30000 people."


    "What? I don''t think you are very satisfied with this number." Tian Yuqiao rolled his eyes and looked at the big head contemptuously.


    "Hey, it''s not these days. Refugees are running to the East, so it''s hard for us to recruit. Otherwise, we would have broken 50000 now. Hey, I really want to go to their imperial city to recruit ~" big head looked away and was a little excited.


    Dabai directly "threw" Fang Wenhao into his big account of the Chinese army, and big head and Tian Yuqiao naturally followed in.


    "Da Bai has a good relationship with you now. Unexpectedly, everyone knows where brother Hao''er lives."


    "Yes, yes, yes, but it''s too violent. I just threw Hao''er over the shoulder. You''d better hurry to see if the wound is cracked." big head kindly reminded.


    He felt a gust of wind blowing around. The next moment, he found that Tian Yuqiao was already beside Fang Wenhao and was helping him carefully check his wound.


    The big head smiled silently, then went out and settled the wounded soldier.


    In such a big camp, there are only Fang Wenhao, Tian Yuqiao and Xiaobai who keeps selling cute nearby.


    It doesn''t care whether it''s big or not. Who''s not a baby? At this time, he was rubbing Tian Yuqiao''s calf with a big tiger''s head.


    "Oh, come on, Xiaobai. Go out and play with Dabai. Don''t bother me here." Tian Yuqiao was impatient.


    Xiaobai walked out with his tail down, looking for the smell and playing with Dabai.


    Tian Yuqiao was able to check Fang Wenhao''s wound at ease. In addition to the severe knife wound on his arm, there were also varying degrees of wounds on his legs and back.


    Although the man and the woman do not kiss, he is still in a coma after all. And he is so young. In Tian Yuqiao''s eyes, he still treats him as a little fart child. What are you afraid of?


    Let Caicai guard at the door and don''t let anyone in. Tian Yuqiao directly brought out a large wooden bucket from the virtual environment. She used to water it, but now she can only make do with it for Fang Wenhao.


    The two big bears are being entangled by Xiao Ruan''s men and can''t move at all. At first, the son and mother insects were transformed into two big snakes. Now they directly turn those insects into two chains and trap the two big bears tightly.


    Tian Yuqiao reluctantly looked at the two bears. Unfortunately, she didn''t have honey in her hand, but she could give them some meat.


    After throwing them two large pieces of meat, Tian Yuqiao boiled water himself.


    She soon boiled the water, and then she directly removed Fang Wenhao''s armor. I left him only a pair of trousers, and then dragged him into the barrel.


    There was empty lotus pond water inside, so she didn''t worry about Fang Wenhao''s wound.


    "Hiss ~" Fang Wenhao felt a stabbing pain on his body, couldn''t help frowning, and then there was a sign of waking up.


    Tian Yuqiao hurriedly ran out, and then happened to meet big head coming from a distance.


    "Brother Big head, go in and help him wash the wound, otherwise it will be easy to fester if the wound is too dirty." Tian Yuqiao said with a red face.


    Big head didn''t doubt anything, just nodded and said yes, and then went in.


    After entering, he found that Fang Wenhao''s clothes were gone? There was no one else in it just now. Who took it off for him?


    Fang Wenhao opened his eyes and saw that the big head was in his camp. My heart seemed a little lost, but I still bared my teeth and said to him, "help me clean the blood stain on my body, and then let Joe help me with the medicine."


    "I can also take medicine, so don''t bother her." big head smiled and took a towel.


    Fang Wenhao said coldly, "your thick hands promote it. I''m afraid of pain."


    "Ha ha, aren''t you? You didn''t say a word when you were stabbed by someone. Now it''s just medicine. Stop talking, I know what you mean. You just like other people''s little girls, don''t you?" the boss joked.


    Fang Wenhao''s face turned from pale to ruddy. He didn''t know whether he was scalded by the bath water or whether he was right in his mind.


    Tian Yuqiao walked around the road, touched the cooking place, put some virtual lotus pond water in, and then walked back slowly.


    Most of the soldiers didn''t know her origin, but after the propaganda of the soldiers who had seen her riding a tiger, everyone looked at Tian Yuqiao in awe even more than Fang Wenhao.


    "Is this the female Xia that our leader said? It is said that she made us turn defeat into victory several times."


    Naturally, there were people who took refuge in the big prince. Naturally, they also knew Tian Yuqiao. At this time, they turned into talkers and began to boast about Tian Yuqiao''s "courage".


    Not to mention, if men gossip, they are comparable to gossip women one by one.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t care about the gang and went to Fang Wenhao''s camp. When she went back, she just met the big head and came out to pour bath water.


    "Joe, where have you been? It''s a remote place here. There''s nothing to see. Hey hey, when our army occupies the Imperial City, we''ll..."


    Tian Yuqiao quickly interrupted the big head and said, "don''t think so much. Has he dressed yet? I''m going to give him medicine."


    "Well, wear your pants. Go in. Anyway, a man''s body is not afraid to see. It''s all right."


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless. He always felt that the big head was a little strange, but he still couldn''t help but want to go in and see the appearance of the little fresh meat when it came out of the bath.

 Chapter 593

    After Fang Wenhao woke up, he directly convened the leaders of Hao Tianjun and held a meeting for them. Tian Yuqiao naturally appeared as a special adviser and listened to him bored.


    The content is to let the generals who lead the troops report the recent events of the teams under their jurisdiction. Similar to the year-end summary and work report, Tian Yuqiao fell asleep.


    Fang Wenhao looked at the little girl nodding next to her and couldn''t help but show a rare smile. The generals thought they were dazzled. After all, Fang Wenhao seldom smiles.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what I want to say next is very important. Since our team is almost saturated now and it is difficult to absorb new recruits in the northwest, I decided to send our troops South and go to the southwest to fight for our own world."


    "Marshal, my subordinates think it''s better to attack the Hu people in the northwest. After all, our Haotian army initially used the slogan of eliminating the Hu people, but now it suddenly wants to transfer the base areas, which may shake the morale of the army."


    "I don''t think so. Now there are wolves in front of us and tigers behind us. We are often calculated by the Grand Prince and the Hu people. We are worried all day and have no chance to train troops. If we can go to the southwest for stable development for a period of time and make a comeback, we must be able to deal a fatal blow to the Hu people."


    "I agree with Commander Fang. My whole family was killed by Hu people, and so were my brothers. We joined Haotian army for revenge. Now let''s go to the South and squint. How can we do this?"


    The big head frowned, waved his hand and said, "you guys, going to the southwest is to consider the overall situation. You can''t be so short-sighted. Now we have only twenty or thirty thousand people. How can we take revenge? So we must develop and expand ourselves before we can have the opportunity to take revenge."


    "Yes, it must be right to listen to the marshal. He can lead us out of danger every time. If the marshal had not led us well, we would have died in the calculations of the Hu people."


    Of the twenty or thirty people present, only five or six did not advocate going to the southwest. Fang Wenhao kept all these people in mind and went through them in his mind.


    They are all native here, and their families are indeed persecuted by the Hu people, so they are not willing to go, which is also very normal.


    "All right, everyone, I''m not embarrassed. But for the sake of the overall situation, I decided to transfer in batches. There must be people here. You are all native here, so let your team be stationed in the northwest. It''s up to you to contain and confuse the Hu people and make them think our army is still there."


    When Fang Wenhao finished, everyone agreed that the matter was settled.


    After the gang left, Tian Yuqiao still dozed off there.


    Fang Wenhao took her to the couch with some heartache, and used his cloak as a quilt cover for her. Looking at the little girl sleeping, he couldn''t help but want to kiss her.


    Just at this time, Xiaobai suddenly broke in from outside. How dare Hao Tianjun stop it? It''s too late to detour.


    After Xiaobai came in, she directly lay beside Tian Yuqiao. Its body lay on the ground, just as high as Tian Yuqiao. As Fang Wenhao approached, Xiaobai threw his face at him.


    "You little heartless, forget who picked you up?" Fang Wenhao was a little sad.


    Xiaobai rolled her eyelids, as if she remembered something. Wen Hao didn''t have much hostility to the other party, but he still didn''t let anyone near Tian Yuqiao and acted as a guard to stick to his post.


    "It''s good. I should give you a reward. I''m relieved to have you protecting her in the future. But you can be unscrupulous here. If there are outsiders, you can''t scare people to death?" Fang Wenhao chatted with Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai will look at him if he is happy. If he is not willing to listen, he will hum twice with his nose. However, Fang Wenhao enjoyed it. He didn''t know whether he was talking to Xiaobai or to the sleeping man.


    Tian Yuqiao slept in a daze, as if he heard someone nagging in his ear all the time. I couldn''t help but frown and murmur, "Oh, mom, I know. Don''t worry about it ~"


    The expression on Fang Wenhao''s face suddenly froze, and then petrified on the spot. I don''t want to talk to Xiaobai anymore. He is regarded as her mother by the little girl!


    From the next day, Fang Wenhao arranged for the people under his hand to transfer in batches. Only a few hundred people, no more than a thousand at most, were transferred each time, making them all move towards the southwest.


    "Brother Hao''er, I only have ten shops and 3000 mu of land in the southwest. It seems that there is no room for so many of you. How are you going to settle them?" Tian Yuqiao asked curiously.


    She didn''t listen to a word about the meeting yesterday. Now when she saw that all Haotian soldiers had changed their civilian clothes, she remembered and asked.


    "Don''t worry, the shops in the southwest are very cheap. I saved the money you lent me last time. I''ll open some businesses then, and then our two families will try to reach a cooperative relationship. In this way, I can let my people solve the problem of shortage of manpower in your side."


    "That''s great. I''m going to have a big fight. Hey hey, don''t tell me. There''s really a shortage of people at hand."


    Fang Wenhao frowned and said, "Joel, I''m just worried. After all, we''re rebels. If we contact too closely, I''m afraid you''ll be involved. Let''s try not to contact when we''re free in the future. If there''s a need for material turnover, I''ll let Daimei inform you."


    "Then you don''t live in our house?"


    Fang Wenhao was so cruel that he couldn''t bear to refuse the little girl. However, for the safety of his family, he could only bite his teeth and say, "no, I''d better live in the military camp. I''m going to have a grange in your hand. In this way, it can be used as a temporary military camp."


    "Oh, you''ll live there then, and then you can come home to eat when you''re free. Is that what you mean?" Tian Yuqiao immediately exposed Fang Wenhao''s trick.


    Fang Wenhao pinched Tian Yuqiao''s nose, smiled and said, "yes, that''s what I mean. Why, you''re not welcome?"


    "It''s a great honor. By the way, I''m going to let my father join your Haotian army. After all, he ran out from the great prince before. He should know something." Tian Yuqiao suggested.

 Chapter 594

    Fang Wenhao plans to march into the southwest. Because the materials and land resources in the southwest and northwest are relatively poor and scarce, the Grand Prince is too lazy to start here. On the contrary, this gives Fang Wenhao a good opportunity to develop stably in the southwest directly.


    In addition, Tian Yuqiao had a lot of good grain seeds in his hand, so he dared to let Tian Yuqiao develop in the southwest.


    Reasonably speaking, how could he give such a big thing to a little girl? But in his eyes, Tian Yuqiao was not an ordinary little girl, but ~ he regarded her as his little daughter-in-law!


    After the decision was made, Fang Wenhao went directly with Tian Yuqiao that night and let the golden ring and silver ring fly. Taking advantage of the night sky, they flew directly into the air under the attention of Haotian army''s Pro guard door.


    "He deserves to be our commander-in-chief. He''s so handsome."


    "Yes, yes, there is a sister in my family, but I don''t know if she is engaged now. If ~"


    "Come on, you can''t get your sister. My little sister is still waiting. We come first and then arrive. I joined Haotian army two months before you."


    The big head listened helplessly to the soldiers'' discussion, while those who had no sisters wanted to turn themselves into little girls and marry the marshal.


    Now, with Fang Wenhao''s growing popularity in the Haotian army, Jinhuan and Yinhuan''s attitude towards him has become much better. In addition, he bribes them with delicious food when he has nothing to do. Sometimes he would rather not eat himself, but also let the two "uncles" eat and eat first. So now they also agree that Fang Wenhao sits on their backs, which makes big head envy.


    "They are too slow to make complaints about our great dragon family." red red explored his little head and twisted his head to Tian Yuqiao.


    Tian Yuqiao felt the silver ring under her body, and she quickly held it. Touched the feather on the silver ring''s neck and comforted: "good boy, don''t listen to red nonsense. It can''t grow feathers. It''s jealous of you, ha ha."


    The corners of the red mouth showed signs of tilting downward, blinking wrongfully.


    Who wants long hair? It''s too much trouble to shed hair. Especially when taking a bath, the feathers are even uglier when they are wet by water. It''s still beautiful. Just wash it.


    I can''t help thinking of the little broken tail again. Honghong can''t help crying.


    "Wow ~"


    "Hong Hong, shut up. How did you become a glass heart? I just said you and cried. We are flying in the air now. What if you cry and wet the wound on brother Hao''er?" Tian Yuqiao used her unique Tian''s roar.


    When Honghong heard the speech, she really closed her mouth. Directly put the dragon tail into his mouth, and the crying stopped immediately. I don''t know whether to continue or hold back the rain that originally fell from the sky


    Fang Wenhao was pitiful when he saw Honghong, and Tian Yuqiao shouted because he was worried about his injury. I felt warm at the beginning of my heart, and even hoped that the injury on my body could never be cured. In this way, the little girl can always care about herself.


    "Hey, what do you mean by laughing so cheap? Do you think it''s a glorious thing to be hurt? Hum, if you get hurt again in the future, I won''t take care of you. If you don''t cherish yourself, you''ll be so angry." Tian Yuqiao shifted his goal.


    Fang Wenhao raised his hands and said, "I surrender. I''m wrong. I won''t be hurt easily in the future, my little aunt and grandmother."


    "Hold on, don''t fall down, it will turn into meat pie." Tian Yuqiao said gnashing his teeth.


    I don''t know what happened. When I was very angry, the guy was laughing.


    The speed of gold ring and silver ring was not slow. They soon came to the sky over a mountain forest. Caicai suddenly appeared, and then a lot of raptors flew around.


    Although those Raptors are not in the same rank as the golden rings in terms of body shape, they are fierce and fearless of death and have high fighting spirit.


    Tian Yuqiao''s heart thumped. His heart said it was bad, but don''t let them fight.


    Just about to give a voice to order Jinhuan and Yinhuan, the battle has begun.


    Two vultures, plus a dozen eagles, and birds of prey such as haidongqing, all attacked the golden ring and silver ring. The golden ring and silver ring are not weak. As long as they are touched, the Raptors will be seriously injured.


    These are their own "people". Tian Yuqiao is very distressed. But the old man is far from here now. It is estimated that it is too late for him to give orders now.


    In a hurry, Tian Yuqiao directly took out a lot of meat from the virtual environment and threw it down one after another.


    However, this can only slow down the movements of the Raptors. They are still attacking madly.


    As soon as the silver ring flapped its wings, it directly turned over two eagles. However, when their bodies were sinking, they spun directly, and then flew back and continued to struggle.


    Fang Wenhao planned to shoot those Raptors with a bow and arrow. Fortunately, Tian Yuqiao stopped him at the first time.


    "Don''t do it. It''s all your own."


    Then he forcibly ordered the gold ring and silver ring to land and flew in the direction of the old man.


    With hatred and reluctance in their eyes, the golden rings made a dive and flew directly down. Followed by a large group of small tails, they all flew towards the ground.


    The old man''s eyes were black. He had never seen such a big guy. Fortunately, he saw Tian Yuqiao, but he also reacted for the first time and hid directly behind a big tree.


    "Come on, let them stop attacking." Tian Yuqiao shouted.


    The old man still has some circles, but he also understands what''s going on. After whistling directly, the Raptors made a turn one after another. Instead of attacking the two eagles, they fell around the old man and guarded him vigilantly.


    Things finally subsided, and Tian Yuqiao and Fang Wenhao both landed safely.


    "You came back so soon?" the old man was surprised.


    "Yes, I met you halfway. Oh, by the way, uncle, this is my friend I told you before. He is the supreme commander of Haotian army." Tian Yuqiao introduced with a smile.


    "Hello, old man. My name is Tian Yuhao. People usually call me Hao''er." Fang Wenhao didn''t give his real name. After all, his current identity is a little sensitive.


    "Oh, don''t dare to be. The little old man is nicknamed Wild Mountain Eagle. Others call me wild old man."


    After the two sides met, they were particularly friendly. But those guys who can fly are still at war one by one.

 Chapter 595

    Tian Yuqiao and Fang Wenhao met a wild old man on their way back to the southwest. Those little guys in the air, no matter how many, fought directly when they met, and didn''t give Tian Yuqiao time to give orders.


    Fortunately, the consequences were not very serious, but the wings of several Eagles were broken. Fortunately, it was bruised, not torn by sharp claws. It can be connected.


    Gold ring and silver ring just lost a few feathers, which is the gap in strength.


    The wild old man didn''t expect Tian Yuqiao to have such a powerful big guy. His eyes were full of flower mania. When looking at the golden and silver rings, the eyes looked like a Huaichun girl saw her ideal husband.


    Fang Wenhao could not help shivering and said in his heart that the old man was not ill, was he? Does he like gold and silver rings? Plan to promise each other by example!


    Tian Yuqiao found that the expression on Fang Wenhao''s face was strange, so he said, "the wild old man especially likes raptors. In the future, let him take care of Jinhuan and Yinhuan."


    Her side is just a proposal. Fang Wenhao hasn''t nodded yet. The wild old man is like an old urchin. He nodded desperately and said, "no problem. Even if I eat bran swallowing vegetables, I won''t treat these little ancestors badly. Oh, no, these are two big living ancestors."


    Both of them were amused. Then Fang Wenhao asked, "old man, are you familiar with here?"


    The old man''s eyes were still looking at Jin Huan and Yin Huan. Even if Fang Wenhao, the supreme commander, spoke to him, he didn''t turn his eyes.


    "I know here very well. To tell you the truth, there are no people in the mountains near here. Most of the young people with some ability have gone to the East."


    "By the way, qiao''er, there are so many of us. I''m afraid it will be doubted if we rush directly into the southwest. I think it''s better to let the army stationed in the mountain, develop agriculture and so on, and let them bring their families here. As long as there are family members, they can die with us." Fang Wenhao suggested.


    "Well, then we''ll try to buy the barren mountains here, so that your soldiers can settle down here first. Develop slowly, and then expand themselves. When the army develops fast enough and becomes rich, don''t you worry that no one will take refuge?"


    "Hahaha, you don''t have to buy it. Almost all the hills near here belong to our family. My grandfather was also an old landlord in those days, but when he came to my father''s generation, ah ~ it''s hard to say."


    "Yelao, do you mean that you are willing to provide your mountain for the development of Haotian army?" Fang Wenhao stared.


    "Yes, yes, it''s not a mountain. It''s deserted for a long time. Now it''s just a few barren mountains. As long as you don''t forget your original heart and remember to avenge my son, I''ll donate the land deed now." the old man said very seriously.


    "Our Haotian army has its own principle, that is, we will never take the needle and thread of the people for nothing. To tell you the truth, we have the same enemy as you, so everyone''s starting point and purpose are the same." Fang Wenhao said decisively.


    The wild old man immediately raised his face and said, "that''s not right. Now I haven''t joined your Haotian army. I''m your elder. If I say I''ll give you a gift, you''ll look down on me."


    Seeing that the situation of both sides was somewhat embarrassing, Tian Yuqiao quickly came to make things right and said: "Old man, you''ve decided to join Haotian army for a long time. Let''s not be unhappy because of some small things. Since you''re going to give us the title deed and people have military discipline, how much did you pay for your mountain? I''ll give you how much. I bought it with you. I''m not from Haotian army."


    "But I want to give the mountain to Hao Tianjun." the wild old man was still unwilling.


    "To tell you the truth, their Haotian army owes me a lot of money. If you really want to help them, give me all the mountains. Then I will hire their Haotian army to help take care of them, which can be regarded as a good way out." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    The wild old man finally set his eyes on Fang Wenhao. Fang Wenhao nodded with a smile. The wild old man gritted his teeth and said, "well, you go back with me to get the title deed, which is in my small hut."


    Fang Wenhao and ye Lao changed to take the silver ring, because the silver ring was large. Tian Yuqiao sat on the back of the gold ring, followed by the birds of prey.


    This line is very windy in the air, and those injured are now put on the back of the golden ring by Tian Yuqiao.


    At first, Jinhuan and Yinhuan were unwilling to plant Yelao and those guys who had just fought with themselves, but they couldn''t resist Tian Yuqiao''s coercion and inducement, so they had to choose compromise.


    When it was daybreak, I came to the small hut.


    The old man removed the water tank and dug under it for a long time before he took out a very exquisite wooden box. The lock on the top of the box is very interesting, some similar to Huarong Road. It needs a puzzle case to open, and then a key.


    "How about two little guys? Are they awesome? I said my grandpa had a lot of money at that time. Just this box is worth a lot of money." the wild old man boasted proudly.


    After dusting off the box, he found that he couldn''t spell it!


    Tian Yuqiao smiled helplessly and said, "Yelao, let me help you."


    "No, when my father taught me, I knew I would." the old man frowned.


    "When did you learn it?" Fang Wenhao asked curiously.


    "Probably not six or eight."


    "Poof ~" they laughed together.


    Tian Yuqiao took the box and pushed the wooden strip on it with his hand. I heard a "click", the striker on the head was quickly unlocked by Tian Yuqiao, reset directly, and then a key hole was exposed.


    The old man looked surprised and held the box and said, "Oh, Joe, why are you so powerful? How can you know the unlocking method of our treasure box?"


    Tian Yuqiao turned his eyes helplessly and said, "isn''t it just to find a way to remove the wooden strip and let the striker fall in this position? It''s not very difficult."


    "What? It was invented by my wife''s grandfather. You think it''s not difficult. God, it''s so hard. Ignore me. I''ll go in and cry for a while. Just take the title deed and rename it. Remember to leave the box for me. It''s our family heirloom."


    When he finished, he went into the house and began to cry.


    They stared at each other silently, and Tian Yuqiao shouted, "don''t you save your little babies?"

 Chapter 596

    Tian Yuqiao got the title deed of Yelao, and then planned to buy it at the price of one or two silver per mu of mountain land. However, the wild old man refused to accept anything. It was God''s will that Tian Yuqiao could unlock their treasure box so soon. Finally, for this reason, he gave all the land deeds to Tian Yuqiao.


    Tian Yuqiao felt embarrassed for the first time, so he said to Wen Hao, "brother Hao, write down a great contribution to the wild old man in your reward and punishment book. The money he donated can almost equal the interest you owe me."


    Fang Wenhao''s face suddenly darkened and whispered, "qiao''er, this is a problem between us. Can you not say it in front of outsiders? People also want face!"


    Tian Yuqiao gave him a white look and said, "aren''t I afraid of your pride? All right, what are you going to do next?"


    "I think it''s better not to change your name in the title deed. That''s it. If you change your name, once we have something, you will be implicated."


    "But we can''t implicate Yelao!"


    The wild old man kicked the door open with a bang and carried the injured raptors in the yard into the house to bandage their wounds.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I was going to fight against the imperial court and the Grand Prince. I''d better use my name for the title deed. I''ll join the Haotian army now." the old man said decisively.


    "Well, I''ll take the title deed for you first, and the name won''t change. But you should be prepared. We''re going to let tens of thousands of people live on your territory with their families." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? If I can, I can hold more than 100000 or even a million people in the mountain. I''m afraid you don''t have so many soldiers and won''t win the Grand Prince at that time." the wild old man showed his fierce eyes.


    "You seem to hate the prince very much." Fang Wenhao inquired.


    The old man nodded and said: "Yes, every generation of our family is a single biography. The eldest prince killed my only son together with the Hu people. I''m so old that I can''t have a second child, which makes our family cut off children and grandchildren. Originally, our family has a large industry. People under the eldest prince robbed money everywhere, robbed my son, and forced him into the poison King''s Valley..."


    Fang Wenhao knew why Yelao supported Hao Tianjun so much.


    "I see. Don''t worry, old man. We''ll certainly avenge the great prince. As for poison King Valley, I''ll find a way to invite some righteous people in the Jianghu to help." Fang Wenhao made a promise to the wild old man.


    Tian Yuqiao came forward and fed some water and chopped meat to the injured raptors. After watching them eat, she dared to go up and help apply medicine to them.


    "Yelao, this is a good golden sore medicine. The soldiers are reluctant to use it at ordinary times. Your little babies seem to be badly hurt. I don''t know if this golden sore medicine can be useful." Fang Wenhao handed over two bottles of powder.


    "Oh, since it was given by the leader, it must be good. I''ll thank you for them first. I''ll take it whether it''s easy to use or not." the wild old man was not polite.


    "Joel, now that we have land and it''s very hidden here, I decided to go back and inform them. Then I may have to bring someone to pick up their families. If they arrive here first, please help arrange it."


    "Don''t worry. When they come, they can set up their own tents first. Moreover, I think there are many trees in the mountain, and they are all very good. It should be no problem to build a house. I also have money or something."


    "I''m worthy of being a little rich woman. I like the way Qiao Er has confidence when talking." Fang Wenhao smiled brightly.


    "Who belongs to your family? It''s shameless." Tian Yuqiao gave him a white look.


    Jinhuan takes Fang Wenhao back, while Yinhuan stays with Tian Yuqiao.


    At noon, Fang Wenhao met the team moving towards the southwest with people.


    He landed directly, and then said to the leaders: "let all the soldiers with family members tell us their home address. Now we have received a donation from a mysterious man and several barren mountains. I''m going to ask everyone to pick up their families and settle down there. It''s 10% hidden, and then we can have no worries at home."


    "Marshal, is that true?"


    "Yes, I want to make a home for you. I don''t want my soldiers to worry about the safety of their families when they kill the enemy on the battlefield. What you have to do now is to ask the people with family members to report their addresses quickly. Then send people back, inform the boss and ask him to take people to pick up the soldiers'' families."


    "Yes, we''ll go now. But there aren''t many literate people in the team. I''m afraid it will be slower."


    Fang Wenhao frowned and said, "take people to the mountain first. I tied a red rope on the trees along the way. When you see it, you can station directly in. Remember, after you get there, everything depends on the little girl riding the tiger. She is our food and clothing parents. Your family can''t settle here without military spending."


    Fang Wenhao deliberately said this to improve Tian Yuqiao''s position in the hearts of the soldiers.


    After listening, everyone nodded and said yes. After all, there is nothing in the barren mountains. If someone is willing to help them pay for a house or something, they naturally have to be obedient.


    After arranging things here, Fang Wenhao continued to fly back.


    Fang Wenhao''s plan to settle them down soon spread among Hao Tianjun''s team. Everyone did not cheer for fear of causing unnecessary trouble.


    "All right, just be happy in your heart. Quickly say your home address, and someone who can write will stand here. Don''t let you write for nothing. A letter will be ten Wen at that time, and they will be in charge of it later."


    "Well, don''t mention ten Wen. We''d be happy to pay more. It''s really right to join Haotian army. It''s good. The family can get together and don''t worry that our family will be punished for joining Haotian army."


    "Boss, I want to ask, what about people like me who don''t have family members? I don''t know if Miss qiao''er can help find a daughter-in-law?"


    "Stop smelling beautiful. What do you think? Our Marshal doesn''t have a daughter-in-law, and your boy still wants a daughter-in-law? Hurry and do a good job. After making contributions, when our Marshal becomes the emperor, we will reward you some palace maids to play."


    "Hahaha, OK, that''s a deal. Brothers, hurry to line up and report the address." the soldiers who can write couldn''t help it.

 Chapter 597

    When haotianjun learned that he could pick up his family members, they were all happy. Fang Wenhao won more voices at once, and everyone decided to follow him wholeheartedly.


    Now the old man stayed still and stayed in the hut. Tian Yuqiao went back to prepare materials. After all, there are so many people to be picked up. If there are old, weak, sick and disabled people here, they can''t live in the military camp, can they?


    Tian Yuqiao landed directly on his farm this time. When he got there, he first observed the work of the tenants around, and then saw if he er''s gang were dishonest.


    After careful observation, Tian Yuqiao found that everyone seemed to be full of energy, with smiles on their faces. She didn''t know what was going on, so she came to an old man.


    "Old man, I want to ask you something."


    "Oh, little girl, are you separated from your family? There are fields everywhere. You want to go there. Why don''t I ask my old woman to take you back." the old man said with a smile.


    "No, I thought about asking, do you know which farm has the highest grain output in the southwest?"


    I didn''t expect Tian Yuqiao to ask such a question. The old man was stunned. Regardless of each other''s age, he said seriously: "well, I don''t think the food in our border area is very good. If you go inside again, the land there is more fertile."


    "What about the land you rented? You''re busy now. You''re looking forward to the autumn harvest?"


    "Alas, the harvest in this land is like this year after year, which can''t be compared with other people''s fertile land. To tell you the truth, little girl, it''s all caused by our previous managers. Originally, the land was still successful when the money was more than ten or twenty years old. It was the Chuang tou who embezzled the money we used to buy dung. As a result, it''s not enough for our own production in this land?" the old man sighed.


    Tian Yuqiao narrowed his eyes and said that this damn he ER was really hateful. Not only did he withhold the tenant''s grain, he was simply deceiving the superior and the inferior. He dared to be greedy for money.


    In the end, he didn''t even buy a house himself. He''s still homeless. He deserves it. Now I have to deal with him.


    Thinking of this, she wandered out. Because she was only a little girl, the tenants didn''t pay attention to her.


    After returning to the shop, Tian Yuqiao called he ER and them directly.


    While waiting, she told Tian Dahe and Wang what had happened.


    "Oh, qiao''er, you mean, Hao''er, they are coming to us?" Wang said excitedly.


    "No, he''s afraid it will affect us. It''s not too far from us now, but in a more remote place over there. An old man donated several barren mountains. They plan to develop there. Brother Hao''er said, and asked the soldiers to pick up all their families so that they can live down-to-earth." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Tian Dahe frowned and said, "Joe, dad also plans to join Haotian army. Although I can''t go to war openly, I can help with logistics. If Haotian army really defeats the prince, don''t I have to worry?"


    "Dad, even if you don''t join Haotian army, we support them. So you don''t have to join, do you?"


    "Joel, if your father likes it, let him continue to be a soldier. He sees everyone at home and misses the days when he was a soldier. What do you say about a lot of people, eating big pot rice together..."


    Tian Yuqiao was helpless. As soon as he wanted to say something, he ER and they had arrived.


    After several days of delicious food and drink, now their faces don''t have the gray color before.


    "Boss, I heard you called us? I don''t know what to tell you." he er said respectfully.


    Now they all wear uniform clothes, which makes it easier to distinguish them. Tian Dahe kept talking so that all the tenants could supervise he er. If there was anything wrong, they could report them at any time.


    "He Er, now our family is going to buy more servants, so we need to purchase a large number of materials. Let''s say this cloth. I''m afraid it''s not enough in this town. Next, I''ll give you a task to go to several nearby towns with money to purchase a large number of daily necessities."


    He Eryi listened, and a pair of little mouse eyes suddenly lit up. Shopping, as long as it''s shopping, there''s oil and water to catch. Isn''t that a good thing?


    "Yes, you can rest assured, my boss. I''m not good at anything else. I''m the best at spending money. Besides, I''m clear about everything that''s good."


    "Well, what my father meant was to let you use your three inch tongue to buy in bulk, and then use the lowest price to buy the best things. Do you understand? Don''t think about making money here, or don''t forget your crimes before."


    He er''s forehead suddenly sweated. Then he said, "yes, yes, No. I must find a way to buy the best and most things with the least money."


    Tian Dahe gave he 20 Silver notes of one hundred Liang silver and told him, "he Er, don''t think about sneaking away with the silver note. To tell you the truth, some of you have completely taken refuge in me. So don''t think about playing tricks. Since I''m relieved to give you the silver note, I''m not afraid you''ll go back to your old business and take the silver and slip away."


    Seeing that his mind was exposed so quickly, he ER was at a loss. He had to bite the bullet and took the silver ticket handed over by Tian Dahe.


    It was a pain in his heart. After receiving the purchase list given to him by Tian Yuqiao, he immediately became stupid.


    Nima, these 1000 taels of silver need to buy so many things. Don''t say whether there is oil and water to catch, just say whether the money is enough.


    "This ~ host lady, I''m afraid it''s not enough?" he Er frowned and said bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve investigated the market here. As long as you don''t let people know that we are in urgent need of these things when you buy them, they won''t raise the price. Moreover, according to my shopping experience for many years, if you buy more things at once, you will naturally have a discount. Oh, by the way, remember to take back the rest of the money."


    In he Erna''s dead fish gaze, Tian Yuqiao directly turned and left! Go back to the house and have a rest.


    Tian Dahe directly sent he Er them and arranged for yingzi to follow. If the boy dares to have two minds, take it directly to the official.

 Chapter 598

    Tian Yuqiao decided to let he ER and his thirty or forty people go out to buy. With their shameless character like a ruffian, it is estimated that businessmen in other towns dare not bid up prices. Otherwise, if you let your own people do it, I''m afraid you''ll have to spend a high price as an injustice.


    In other words, he Er felt like he was on fire with a thousand taels of silver in his pocket.


    After returning to their place of residence, he gathered all the people of he family together.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the test of our new boss. According to my observation, our new boss is rich and generous. He didn''t blink when he took out so much silver just now. So we''ve done it this time, and they can be more new to us in the future. As long as we get their new boss, we won''t worry about the fat job for us "Is that right?"


    He San also said, "the second brother is right. This time we will try to do it for our boss at the lowest price. The silver will be available. If we can leave some money for our boss under such circumstances, don''t people have to look up to us?"


    "What my father said is reasonable. He gave us 1000 liang of silver and let us buy so many things. If we can give us some money left, it ~ will be difficult."


    Even if he Er has made a decision, he directly ordered: "We men of his family can''t always count on a woman to support us. Now we have such a rich owner. As long as we work hard, we will be able to eat and drink well in the future. Now people give us white flour and meat. The owner gave food and meat to every tenant farmer a few days ago."


    "Yes, that''s right. We all listen to the second master. Tell me, which firm shall we rob next?"


    He Er became angry and roared: "I''ll steal a fart! If the owner knows that we''re going out to rob things, he can''t directly tie us up and send us to the government? Let''s bargain honestly. We''ll be divided into ten groups, three or four people in a group, and we''ll give you a penny. Then we''ll go shopping in different towns separately. Remember, we''ll bargain hard. Even if we kneel down and call Grandpa, we''ll have to save money for the owner ¡£¡±


    Yingzi hid on the big tree outside and heard he Er talking loudly inside. He couldn''t help admiring his young lady''s decision. It''s really right to let these ruffians and scoundrels go shopping this time.


    If you let your wife do it, you may have to spend more money on those things. After all, businessmen can judge the hour and size up the situation and bid up prices, but if you use these people to buy it, you may lose a layer of skin on them.


    It''s just that the soldiers are divided into ten routes, which is difficult to do. Yingzi finally decided to follow he er''s group.


    Because things were urgent, he ER and they left the town overnight. According to the previous distribution, they all separated at once.


    He Er, with his two sons and a brother-in-law, didn''t even want to live in an inn along the way, so he spent the night outside in the open air.


    The next morning, as soon as the gate of the town was opened, they went in directly. After entering, they first asked the price all the way along the street. In order to confuse the merchants, they asked the price indiscriminately whether they needed it or not.


    He Er didn''t care if he just asked not to buy, which attracted countless people to spit at them. He Er has been down to this level. What else can he do?


    After asking the price separately, they came back and met: "yes, first go to the third house in the west to buy coarse cloth, which is cheap."


    "Well, then I went to the five stores in the south to buy those pots and pans. The boss of the grocery store was very kind."


    "It''s two blocks away from you. The cotton sold there is cheap. I''ll buy it there later."


    "OK, I''ll change the silver note into silver coins later, and then let''s go shopping separately. After buying it, we''ll gather directly at the gate of the city. We can go back to work tomorrow. Otherwise, we''ll have to drink the West and north wind outside these days as soon as possible." he Er ordered.


    His group brought two hundred liang of silver because the things he wanted to buy were more expensive, such as cotton and cloth.


    In fact, the thousand Liang silver can be spent almost at once. The main reason is that Tian Dahe is worried about them for the first time. In fact, yingzi still has a lot of silver notes with him.


    Tian Yuqiao ordered yingzi to observe them. If there is something suitable, yingzi can directly let them buy it.


    After all, there are so many things to buy, and the southwest is not rich. So if you buy all of them at once, it''s easy for businessmen to find problems, and the price will start on the spot at that time.


    Although most of the haotianjun are broken and dead, a small number of people have families. Especially those who are old and young, there are several people in this family.


    Fortunately, they didn''t pick up all the family members at once, but in batches. This gave Tian Yuqiao a chance to breathe. She could also buy things in batches.


    Now it''s autumn. After autumn, it''s going to be cold. You can''t pick up people and let them freeze again?


    So this time, cotton and cloth are the most urgently needed, and then there is food.


    It is impossible to transport grain from his hometown. Tian Yuqiao is not very optimistic about the output of 3000 mu of land. So I have to buy some sorghum rice and corn flour. I have to cope with this winter.


    After planting her hybrid rice seeds in the field next year, the grain will increase significantly. At this time, Haotian army can be completely developed.


    For today''s sake, food is the most important thing for the people.


    Tian Dahe went directly to do such a big thing as purchasing grain. After Daimei''s injury was cured, Tian Yuqiao directly asked it to go to the imperial city and find gongsunyu to discuss the purchase of food.


    Tian Yuqiao estimated that gongsunyu could sell her food at cost price for the sake of a friend!


    Three days later, he Er, they finally spent all their silver. Although their mouths were worn out, they still didn''t buy all the things they should buy.


    When he came back to work, he Er had a broken beard and a tired face.


    "Young lady, these profiteers are really hateful. I broke my mouth. If you don''t believe me, my mouth blistered. Unfortunately, I still failed to complete the task. We didn''t take a penny. They are all profiteers and refuse to reduce the price."


    "OK, I know you work hard. Go back and have a rest first. Just put your things in the yard." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.

 Chapter 599

    The Tian family had to buy a lot of living materials at once, which led to the commercial development of more than a dozen nearby towns. Originally, there were stocks in the shop, and even those goods that had been left for a long time were sold at a low price.


    It''s not that Tian Yuqiao is stingy, but those old goods that have been pressed for several years, but fortunately they are also very strong fabrics. The style is a little old, but it doesn''t delay.


    This time she personally took he ER and them to "mop up" and drive a large carriage. It''s called a mighty.


    However, in order not to disclose the target, he ER and Tian Yuqiao still buy in batches.


    At this time, Tian Yuqiao was wearing a Taoist boy''s clothes, and Xiaoyu around him was also dressed up as a boy.


    "Almsgiver immeasurable, please make a good fortune. We need to buy a lot of materials for the relief of the victims. Please don''t raise the price, you will live longer." Tian Yuqiao said solemnly.


    "Well... Taoist priest, you don''t know. Cotton and cotton cloth are in short supply now. They bought them two days ago. If I sell them to you, we won''t have to do business next."


    After walking a few stores, I didn''t buy many things. People didn''t give her the face of a Taoist at all. They planned to keep it until the people before came, so as to raise the price.


    Tian Yuqiao took people to the northwest. Wherever they passed along the way, he Er spread rumors about Haotian army coming, which made those rich people panic one by one.


    Originally, the northwest border has been in war for years, and now Haotian army has joined, which makes the situation in the northwest even more chaotic. Today he beat him, and tomorrow he can''t decide who will partner with whom.


    Hu people dare not go deep, but Hao Tianjun is different. They are small in number and good at guerrilla warfare. Although there is no looting of people''s property, who can guarantee it if it really comes?


    Northwest chamber of Commerce, those merchants all gathered together to discuss the next countermeasures.


    "No, I don''t think there''s a peaceful day in the West."


    "Yes, everyone, don''t hide and express your opinions."


    "It''s said everywhere that Haotian army is going to revolt completely. It seems that they are in a hot fight with the prince''s soldiers. What can our shop do if they really kill them? It''s too late to transfer these properties."


    The president was an old man in his seventies. He stood up, hugged his fist and said to the people under him, "don''t worry too much, please observe for a few days first. If it doesn''t work, we''ll have to go first with tenderness."


    "President, what you said is light. Don''t think we don''t know. You''ve asked your nephews to start selling your property three months in advance. You have foresight and left. What can we do with our shop, fields and things in the warehouse?"


    "What do you want to do? Now there is a great disaster. Who knows when Haotian army will kill you."


    The discussion here was in full swing, while Tian Yuqiao asked a lot of people along the way. It is said that the silver banks, cloth farms and grain stores in the northwest have been mastered by the people of the chamber of Commerce.


    Now it can be said that the chamber of commerce is the dominant one. They can see how much they want, regardless of the life and death of the people.


    He Er came back and said to Tian Yuqiao, "Miss, I''ve inquired about it. Rich Chen is the worst, especially he likes to make a fortune in disaster. The more disaster the people suffer, the higher the price of rice."


    "Miss, I''ve also inquired about it. There''s a rich man Li. His Bunin can be bitten by insects. He won''t sell it to the poor at a low price. And boss Zhou, he''s even more hateful. Last year, the heavy snow lasted for a long time. People''s houses collapsed and didn''t have cotton clothes to wear. The cotton in his warehouse was going to be moldy, so he didn''t say to sell it at a low price."


    "OK, you can do this tonight..." Tian Yuqiao whispered to them.


    When he Er heard the speech, they all rubbed their hands one by one. They are very good at this!


    They were all covered in black. At night, they all turned into the nightmare of the rich. I ordered all the shops of the above rich and unkind rich men, but I just burned some small shops that were insignificant.


    Make sure there is no guard inside. After all, they don''t want to hurt people.


    Honghong carries Tian Yuqiao in mid air to supervise the fire. If the fire over there is not well controlled, Tian Yuqiao quickly makes Honghong cry.


    The next morning, the town was boiling. The shopkeepers of those shops that suffered losses quickly sent people to report the losses to their owners.


    The old friends of the chamber of Commerce got together again.


    "What can I do? It seems that the Haotian army is really fighting. It''s terrible to burn, kill and loot at once."


    "No one has evidence. It''s just speculation."


    "By the way, there''s a waist token on the arsonist. Today, the boy sent me one. Let''s have a look."


    The president took the waist token and immediately frowned. Then he was so angry that he patted the table and said, "well, the great prince is really unreliable. He used us all. He wants to clean up our fat fish under the banner of Haotian army."


    "Do you mean that the prince''s people did it?"


    "God, why did he do that? We have donated less money and things to his team these days."


    "Yes, I heard a while ago that someone had encountered Haotian army again. Maybe the Grand Prince''s team lost. We lost a lot of materials, and we didn''t see enough of what we donated. People are going to bring us all to one pot this time."


    "Don''t ask what to do. Let''s go back and find a way. We can sell what the shop can sell. If we can''t, we can sell the land to the tenant farmers at a lower price. As for the things in the shop, we should deal with them as soon as possible. It''s important to run for life with a silver ticket at that time. The eldest prince is cruel and ruthless. We are not rivals at all."


    "I agree. Let''s stop wasting time here and run to the East. I''ll leave first and go home to sell my house and land."


    These rich old people are the most cunning. Once they find danger, they are more anxious than anyone else. Now Tian Yuqiao buckled the excrement basin on the prince''s head and let him carry the black pot. This move really has an obvious effect.


    Things that could not be bought in the southwest could be bought at a low price in the northwest, which virtually saved her a lot of money.

 Chapter 600

    Tian Yuqiao first asked he Er to burn some small shops under the guise of Hao Tianjun. Then someone left the waist token of the prince''s men, thanks to the surrender of more than 70 people at the beginning.


    The people of the chamber of commerce were terrified. After all, when the grand prince asked them to donate money some time ago, they didn''t donate much, and they didn''t donate so happily.


    This time, after many associations, they all agreed that the great prince was retaliating.


    Immediately ordered the shopkeeper and steward to reduce the price as much as possible. The fine pure cotton cloth, which used to cost one or two silver coins, has now dropped to 600 Wen.


    The most important thing is that in order to quickly sell the backlog of goods in their hands, those people even fought a price war.


    The people are so happy that they are all waiting outside the cloth farm and grain store to buy cheap things these days.


    Tian Yuqiao originally planned to take the opportunity to buy more. Unexpectedly, countless poor people came to buy cheap goods. Especially those uncles, aunts and aunts all get up earlier than chickens and sleep later than dogs.


    Those people don''t take their shops away if they don''t close them. It''s like if you can''t buy cheap things, you''ll suffer a big loss.


    At this time, he er''s cheeky unique advantages can be reflected. They just squeeze into the crowd and don''t bother to line up.


    The boys in the shop roared, "you muddy legs, step back, or you''ll be served by sticks. If you want to buy cheap things, go to the line over there. What about you, so old masters, you''re lucky to jump in the line."


    He er said proudly, "I want all the cloth and cotton in your shop. Don''t talk nonsense. Everyone else can go back."


    "You ~ what? Old man, you just said you wanted it all. Is that true?" the boy suddenly changed his face.


    He Er nodded and snorted with his nostrils. He didn''t bother to look at the boy and walked in.


    The shopkeeper quickly came out to say hello when he heard the speech.


    "Sir, have a cup of tea first. This is the best Biluochun."


    He Er tilted his mouth and said, "your tea is Biluochun, but it''s not good. If I guess correctly, it was picked last year? It''s definitely not this year."


    "Oh, your old man is really good. To tell you the truth, our shop has been in a recession recently, so there is no new tea this year. Your old man can make do with drinking some to moisten his throat, and I''ll send someone to get you the bill. To tell you the truth, the cloth and silk in our shop are all good materials. If we don''t catch up... Alas, it''s hard to say."


    "Shopkeeper, you can''t talk half. I''ve bought these things, but I have to open my own shop, and I can''t find a way to deliver them. Now haotianjun is making trouble everywhere. My master asked me to buy some things in your remote town and take them back. Don''t call haotianjun at that time, don''t I buy all these things for nothing?"


    Seeing that he seemed to be shaking, the shopkeeper quickly justified himself and said, "no, No. This is not to give back to the public, so our boss united with several other big bosses and decided to sell at a profit. It''s not just your luck. Otherwise, why do you just want to buy something and we''ll catch up and reduce the price here?"


    "Well, you sell this thing to others at a 60% discount. I''ll give you a 40% discount. I''ll wrap up all the cloth and cotton. Hey, it''s a big deal. Let the owner scold when you go back." he Er frowned.


    The shopkeeper was about to cry. He shook his head and said, "it''s no good. There are regulations above. We can''t change the price without authorization. Why don''t you do this? I''ll give you a 50% discount at the lowest. In this way, if the owner asks me in the future, I''ll give an explanation, won''t I?"


    "You''re so close? Let''s go again." he Er continued to linger.


    "Sir, I can''t let you go. If I can, I''d be happy to sell you all my things. I''d better pack up and leave at that time, but I really can''t be the master."


    When he Er heard the speech, he patted his ass directly and turned his head and left.


    "You don''t sell it here. I''ll buy it from someone else''s house. Anyway, you''re not the only shop."


    The shopkeeper was in a hurry and quickly asked the boy to pull he Er back.


    "Sir, look at your temper. We can discuss it again. Let''s do it like this. If you can buy more of our things, you''ll be given a discount of 40% and a half. What do you think?" the shopkeeper''s face turned white.


    "Oh? What else do you want to sell?" he Er asked with an eyebrow.


    "Well, you stay for dinner at noon and I''ll practice the shopkeepers of other industries of our boss. If you can buy more things from our stores at the same time, the boss will blame me. Isn''t there someone else to bear with me, don''t you?" the shopkeeper smiled a little obscene.


    He Erqiao crossed his legs. While pretending to taste tea, he nodded and said, "that''s OK, but you have to hurry. My time is very precious."


    "That''s natural. Wait a minute. I''ll get in touch with you on a fast horse. But in order to show your sincerity, do you also pay a part of the deposit?"


    "This is natural." he er said, took out a hundred Liang silver NOTE directly from his pocket and slapped it on the table.


    "Oh, you are always generous. I''ll write down the account for you and bring you good news later."


    After receiving the silver note, the shopkeeper left happily.


    He Er had eight dishes served to him. In this not very central place, it is already a luxurious five-star banquet. This means that he is a big customer and generous, so people don''t dare to say anything.


    I haven''t eaten like this for a long time. He Er has forgotten what it''s like to be a money master. The meal was so full of haisai that he put down his chopsticks.


    In my heart, I admire Tian Yuqiao and say that the young lady of this club is really powerful. She is simply her idol. According to her statement, I made progress by retreating, and really got a lot of benefits.


    Even if it''s a discount, the meal will be worth more than ten liang of silver.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t know that her current image was "tall" in the hearts of these ruffians. If she knew, she would be speechless.


    She learned from JINZI that he Er had already done it in his own way, and the shopkeepers in those shops had joined hands with each other to sell a big sale.


    At last, I feel at ease. The next step is to build a house for those people.

 Chapter 601

    He ER and Tian Yuqiao ordered them to infiltrate the northwest boundary separately. After spreading some rumors everywhere, they began to buy heavily.


    Those members of the chamber of Commerce who were eager to sell their goods thought they had met a great Savior. Little did they know that they had fallen into Tian Yuqiao''s trap and finally sold a large number of materials at a price of four and a half.


    The biggest winner is Tian Yuqiao himself. She not only bought a lot of things at a low and people-friendly price, but also won he er''s admiration for her.


    There are so many things that Tian Yuqiao doesn''t want others to deliver them. So he Er asked them to put all their things at the designated place. She went directly to collect the materials into the virtual space.


    Although the virtual world has evolved once, it still seems very crowded with so many things. The two big bears have smaller and smaller places to move, which makes them more manic.


    Tian Yuqiao went back and forth between the old man''s residence and the northwest, constantly sending a large number of living materials.


    Fortunately, it hasn''t rained during this period, otherwise once the cotton is wet, it will be difficult to do.


    Fang Wenhao worried that Tian Yuqiao was too busy, so he directly arranged a thousand light cavalry to come. They are all easy to follow, so they are very fast. Now they have arrived at Yelao.


    "Great, with you, these things should be able to be arranged." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Li Liansheng, the leader of the cavalry, hugged his fist and said, "Miss Qiao, according to the instructions of our marshal, we will listen to you in the future. Please give orders and we can carry out them."


    Tian Yuqiao thought for a moment and said, "you should set up a camp quickly, and then sort and put all these things away. When the family members pick them up, they will directly ask them to pick up the things. When the time comes, they will ask someone to get a booklet. Who took what things?"


    "Yes, my subordinates will do it now." Li Liansheng answered and left with people.


    The most important thing in the mountains is forage. Those are war horses. They can look for food by themselves. The cavalry buried pots for cooking, and a group of people were assigned to set up tents and transport these materials.


    With the help of these people, Tian Yuqiao doesn''t worry even if he has more things.


    These people were chosen by Fang Wenhao and worked very quickly. Soon a snow-white tent appeared not far from the Yelao hut, where the vision was relatively wide and it was easy to find the enemy around.


    Seven days later, the first group of family members who were close to each other were picked up. When they lined up to pick up things, there was an incredible look in their eyes.


    A month later, almost all soldiers with family members were reunited with their families.


    Fang Wenhao left Lao Jiu in the northwest and asked him to take people there to fight guerrillas. He and big head have moved to the barren mountain with large troops in batches. Now they are comforting the soldiers one by one.


    "Tiger head, this is your mother and your sister? Just come here safely." big head said with a smile.


    The man named tiger head was a big man. He was originally a hunter. Now I join Haotian army. I didn''t expect to be able to live a full life.


    Now they are reunited with their families and have just received their share of supplies. The family has just settled down and is now cooking.


    "Thank you for your concern. I didn''t expect to take my family out to do a great career in my life." tiger head clenched his fist.


    "That''s good. You rest first, and we have to see others. If you need anything, just go to yelaoti, who is now the manager here." Fang Wenhao said with a smile.


    There are five thousand more families all at once. Naturally, we can''t let everyone live in tents.


    Fang Wenhao directly summoned the leader of the army and ordered: "Ladies and gentlemen, more than 5000 brothers have been reunited with their families. Although most of you don''t have a family, you need to help each other now. This is a military order. From tomorrow, I will divide their homes and mountains for them to use. At that time, you are responsible for helping build houses first. In the future, you still rely on their daughter-in-law and mother-in-law for your life Say peace. "


    All the people at the head of the office immediately have hope for the future. Yes, they will not help in vain now. They will have a good relationship with those women and old ladies first. In case their daughter and sister don''t get married in the future, they can think of themselves first?


    "Don''t worry, marshal. We will go all out to help our brothers."


    "Yes, marshal, first settle them down, and then let the sisters in law help us say that the daughter-in-law is not, ha ha."


    "You boy, you are the most worthless."


    After the situation was settled here, Fang Wenhao estimated that about 5000 people were left in the northwest, and now there are more than 26000 people here.


    Five or six people from five thousand families should help build houses soon. After all, there are plenty of trees on the mountain, and the most important thing is wood.


    But we can''t just use wood. We need a lot of stones.


    However, the mountain was full of soil, but there were few stones on the mountain, which gave him a headache.


    "Hehe, don''t worry about not having bricks and tiles? Don''t worry. I''ve bought a large number of tiles and can send them separately. As for green bricks, it''s a bit troublesome. But I can teach them a way to burn earth bricks. I''ve seen that the soil on the mountain is clay. When I add some slag, I can burn them into bricks." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "It''s a great honor for me to know you, sister Joel! You''re so smart. It''s my greatest honor in my life to know you."


    To say that Fang Wenhao came back from the dead, his biggest receipt was to know Tian Yuqiao''s family. Today''s life is full of flavor every day, which is much better than his previous drunkenness in the palace.


    But now the biggest problem is how to disperse these people.


    "In fact, it doesn''t have to be too much trouble. I took a general look. We can let them all live in high-lying places so that they don''t worry about floods. If the fields are divided nearby, they can be divided nearby. If the soldiers get married in the future, they still have to be divided. Then they can go far."


    "What joel said is reasonable. Later, I''ll take the 1000 cavalry and ride a horse to mark. It''s divided according to the area of a five room house, so that everyone can live more intensively." big head said.


    Tian Yuqiao doesn''t care how to divide here. She''s busy now. Because they have to distribute food and cotton to those people.


    At the beginning, I just distributed some daily necessities. If I want to live here for a long time, I can''t live without enough food and vegetables.

 Chapter 602

    Fang Wenhao began to settle down the 5000 families here, and it was late autumn.


    Every family is busy with the autumn harvest, and Tian Yuqiao''s family is no exception. On the other side of the mountain village, Wang''s two brothers look after it. Naturally, it''s no problem. Surabaya County, there is a black steward in charge. That man is also reliable.


    There are no fields in the imperial city for the time being, but the fresh fruit shop is on sale now. The fruit transported from Yishan village and Sishui county is in short supply.


    Chen Jiabao has written several letters to Tian Dahe asking what to do. If a large number of fruits are transported at a time, those fruits are easy to bump and are not well protected. But if you always sell out of stock, you will make a lot less money.


    Tian Yuqiao''s attitude towards this is to let them eat sweetly, so that they can always want to buy.


    "Dad, please write back to brother bao''er and ask Xianxiang hall to hold a joint activity with our shop. After dinner in Xianxiang hall, anyone who consumes more than one hundred Liang silver can book one kilogram of fruit in advance. If you consume one thousand Liang, you can book ten kilograms of fruit, and so on."


    "Worthy of being my daughter, this cerebellar bag melon turns fast. OK, dad will listen to you." Tian Dahe laughed happily.


    The fields over there in Sishui county have had a bumper harvest this year, especially those with river crabs, which directly produce 20000 kg per mu. Let those tenant farmers have happy flowers on their faces one by one, and they almost didn''t set up an immortal memorial tablet for Tian Dahe.


    Even the output of dry land has soared, and there are hundreds of kilograms of corn per mu of real estate.


    Everyone is not worried about starvation. This year, let alone being able to eat enough, we can exchange the extra grain for some money to buy some things.


    On the threshing ground, everyone was full of bright smiles. They were congratulating each other. Even they walked much faster than usual.


    The other tenants in the Grange were very jealous when they saw them. It''s too much that the cursed field can increase production so much at once.


    After knowing this, rich Zhou was so angry that his teeth itched. However, it was impossible for him to go back to his field.


    Those who originally questioned Tian Yuqiao''s request to raise river crabs in the paddy field are now beaten in the face and dare not say anything more.


    Only from the second year, they will all become long-term workers of the Tian family, not tenants. The Tian family''s land will not continue to be leased to them, but hire them to help take care of the land and pay them wages at that time.


    The tenants in Sishui County suddenly didn''t want to change the contract when they thought that this mu of land could harvest so much food.


    "Chuang tou, you have to help talk to the manager of Ukraine. Let him be flexible, and we''re going to continue to rent."


    "Yes, it''s not easy for us to eat. I didn''t expect that this field could increase so much production. If we were paid, it might not be enough for us to buy rations."


    While we were happy, we also began to worry about the changes that will come in the next new year.


    "Everyone, the owner has arranged for us to serve the land. In addition to paying us wages, we will also give you different amounts of grain. It will certainly make you full, which is much better than usual. Don''t just look at the harvest before eight. What if you catch up with the famine?" the villa head advised.


    "That''s right. I think it''s better to be a long-term worker. After all, it''s safe to harvest in drought and flood."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to get paid and give us food. What we''re afraid of is that we don''t have food to eat. Now there''s nothing to worry about."


    "It makes sense. It''s better for our club. I don''t know how many times it''s better than other clubs."


    "Didn''t you see that the people in Liujiazhuang saw me pushing so much food back today, and their eyes were red with envy."


    "Shh, don''t talk nonsense. If too many people envy us and secretly trip us up, it will be bad."


    On the other side of the mountain village, the two brothers of the Wang family, with their own sons, are leading the hired villagers to help pick fruit.


    "Oh, hey, I said that you can''t finish picking the fruit. I just picked a batch a few days ago, but the tree actually bears fruit again."


    "Yes, I really envy you. It''s said that these are transported to distant places to sell, so you must be able to sell them for a lot of money?"


    The people in the village are talking and listening, but fortunately, the Wangs are tight lipped. They don''t like to talk to people.


    However, the two dogs were more cheerful and said with a smile, "Hey, we don''t know. Anyway, after the things were sent out, there were people there to pick them up, and we don''t take the price."


    "Oh, after the second son of the Tian family is gone, wow, the second daughter-in-law is really becoming more and more capable. She has learned to do big business."


    Gao also came to earn a salary with a shy face. Hearing people praise Wang, he was a little unhappy immediately.


    "Hey, what can people do if they have more money? Don''t they still ignore our relatives? I''m her sister-in-law. Now, like you people with other surnames, I''m holding twenty Wen a day. Look at her brothers. They all wear clothes that are valuable."


    "What''s your point? As long as you work so slowly, people are willing to use you. You''re looking at the dead second son of the Tian family. Don''t be dissatisfied."


    "It''s useless to envy others. If you have the ability, you can let your men learn to do business."


    "That''s right. It almost made Joel sell, but now he''s still complaining that people don''t take care of you. I said Gao, can you be shameless?"


    Gao was so angry that she broke the corn she was rubbing in her hand.


    "Oh, look at your ability. Why don''t you accept it?"


    "Hum, I''m also the boss''s sister-in-law. I''m too lazy to argue with you ignorant villagers."


    "I heard that the county magistrate came here before and seemed to beat someone''s board? Tut Tut, it''s a pity that I went back to my mother''s house at that time. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have missed such a good play."


    "That''s not why. It''s said that I''m not filial to my parents and abuse my sister-in-law. Now there are really everyone. Alas, what do you think I''m doing? I didn''t say you."


    Now, it''s not enough to hire people in the village, so many people from other villages are hired. Especially in Ningguan village, two of the people who have just met Gao are from Ningguan village.


    Anyway, we don''t see each other very often. If we can''t get used to hearing her, we won''t get used to her.

 Chapter 603

    The autumn harvest of the Tian family in the southwest was busy for half a month. However, the grain yield could not help but make Tian Dahe frown. Tian Yuqiao was even more surprised at the soil quality here. It''s too bad!


    "The village and Surabaya county have received the news, and there has been a good harvest. Especially the rice in Surabaya county can''t put down much grain this year. Finally, they are sold at the price of refined rice, and even many grain merchants say they want to sell our grain on behalf of us." Tian Dahe said with a smile.


    "Yes, Dad, congratulations. I didn''t expect that as soon as you returned home, the grain in our family increased."


    "You are the best to please your father. What are your plans after autumn? Have we decided where to spend the new year this year?" Wang asked.


    "I said, madam, it''s still early and it''s far from the new year. Now I''d better find a way to improve the land here. It''s all his gang''s fault. This good land has been ruined into barren land." Tian Dahe angrily said.


    "It doesn''t help to say that they are also useless now. Dad, we don''t grow rice here. We all grow wheat. Then we transport food from Sishui County for sale. I think the food price here is also very high. Gongsunyu''s food alone is not enough for so many people. It shouldn''t be too much for us to share the market with his family."


    "Everyone knows the truth of making money. People''s family is big and their business is big. Naturally, they won''t care about us. Just how to improve the land?" Tian Dahe frowned.


    "Dad, it''s not very difficult. It must be too late to use fertilizer now. Brother Hao''s team has moved here. I have an idea, that is, let them use feces to exchange food with our family. In this way, we don''t have to provide food for them free, and they don''t have to be too embarrassed."


    "Yes, Joel, you said there were more than 20000 of them. Even if there were so many people, even if one person had a hut once a day, that ~" Tian Dahe''s eyes lit up.


    Wang couldn''t help saying, "OK, I''m going to have dinner in the evening. Don''t talk about those things. It''s time to distribute grain to the farmers here. Don''t you have to send some grain to Hao''er''s army after distributing it to them."


    "It''s easy to divide the grain. Let the dealer divide it as usual. Our new contract won''t take effect until next year, so it''s still the same this year." Tian Dahe said with a smile.


    As usual, when distributing food here, he family will take some of it away and stay by themselves. This year, he Er collapsed and a new Zhuangtou was replaced. Everyone was careful and didn''t dare to buckle at all.


    The farmers received the grain from their fields one by one, and the farmers were very serious and responsible. After distributing the land in each person''s charge and the amount of grain they deserve after paying the rent according to the contract, the recipient was asked to press his fingerprints.


    Everything is going on step by step, but this year we have more food than in previous years. Although the output is very low, without kekou, these grains are enough for their families to spend the winter.


    Starting from next spring, the Tian family will distribute fixed grain to them every month. Naturally, there will be no need to worry at that time.


    "Oh, sister Chen, how much grain have you planted this year?"


    "Not much, just like that. But this time I got 200 kilograms of sorghum rice. Now the children don''t have to be hungry."


    "Yes, so is our family. We have 80 Jin of corn and 50 Jin of beans. It''s better for the new Chuangtou. We didn''t let him pay extra rent."


    "Save some food this year. When the owner pays for it in the coming year, you can find a way to get a daughter-in-law for our shit eggs."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, shit egg, that child works honestly and diligently. There must be a big girl who can see him."


    Everyone was elated. Tian Yuqiao glanced at the grain stacked in the granary. This quality is really too general. It seems that it is urgent to improve the soil.


    She has already thought about it. Although there is no fertilizer, she can ask gongsunyu to send some of the river crab excreta from the imperial city.


    At that time, sprinkle it evenly on the ground, and then give Honghong more virtual lotus pond water. The next thing is to make it cry. It''s no big deal.


    Honghong is sleeping on Tian Yuqiao''s waist. Suddenly she sneezes and her little head almost falls to the ground.


    "Eh ~ it must be the little broken tail guy who misses others." Honghong said narcissistically.


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless and said why are the little things around him so obsessed and narcissistic? It''s definitely not bad for her. She can swear to God!


    Hey, I haven''t seen brother Hao''er for a long time. I don''t know what''s going on over there. Does he want to be himself?


    In the dead of night, Tian Yuqiao flew over his newly harvested dry field with Honghong.


    "Honghong, let me tell you a story. The name of the story is Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. In other words, Liang Shanbo..."


    "Eh, I don''t understand. Why do women pretend to be men? Do you like to wear men''s clothes just like you and Xiaoyu?" Honghong said foolishly.


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless. Unexpectedly, he didn''t cry for such a sad story. No, I have to come again.


    "Forget it, the story just now is too complicated for you to understand. Let me tell you a story about the Peacock Flying Southeast. In other words, Jiao Zhongqing..."


    Honghong is still confused and has no intention of crying at all.


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless, and then continued: "Honghong, let me tell you a story about the white snake''s gratitude. It is said that there was a little white snake thousands of years ago. It was caught by the old snake and was about to die. At this time, a little shepherd boy happened to pass by and saved the little white snake. More than a thousand years later, the little white snake turned into a human to repay the shepherd boy''s life-saving kindness, and then..."


    Sure enough, when Tian Yuqiao jumped and said that the white lady of Jinshan Temple was flooded with water, the red tears had already flooded the Jinshan mountain.


    Originally, the weather was very good. Many people didn''t have time to collect their clothes outside. Who can imagine that the rainstorm poured in the middle of the night and wet all the clothes hanging outside.


    Fortunately, we dare not put the grain outside, otherwise the grain will suffer.


    Honghong cried, while Tian Yuqiao stopped talking and kept it for the next time he watered the ground.

 Chapter 604

    Tian Yuqiao plans to moisten his 3000 mu of barren land with virtual lotus pond water, and the best, most convenient and fastest way is to let Honghong cry.


    At the beginning, she told Honghong a lot of sad stories. As a result, the little thing couldn''t understand. He was completely stunned there and didn''t mean to cry.


    Who would have thought that the story of the White Snake adapted by her directly touched the red tired point, perhaps because they have a layer of kinship. After all, they are snakes ~ or dragons.


    Tian Yuqiao had an idea and said that this was the sense of substitution.


    Sure enough, Honghong was successfully brought into the plot and couldn''t help feeling sad for Xu Xian and the white snake. My heart hated the old monk Fahai, so he hated huikong and their hairless monks.


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t bear to stop it when he saw it crying. He pulled the red dragon horn to change different directions, so that his own fields could be "soaked in rain and dew".


    Worried about the lack of water vapor in Honghong, she kept feeding Honghong water from the virtual lotus pond.


    Now Honghong is crying with her big mouth open. She doesn''t need too much effort to pour down the virtual lotus pond water in the bucket.


    How stupid would she be if she couldn''t pour in such a big mouth?


    The ground had been watered once. After feeling almost finished, Tian Yuqiao stopped and said, "come on, Honghong, don''t cry. If you cry again, the ground will become a puddle."


    "Oh, people can''t control their tears. Wow ~" Honghong still wails


    "Why is Xu Xian so stupid? Why should he listen to the bad old monk?"


    "Wow, damn Fahai, he doesn''t know love and doesn''t let the little white snake find his own happiness. He''s a big villain."


    "Sobbing, I''m so sad, poor little white snake. If I were by her side, I would beat Fahai for her."


    The red and red began to make complaints about the tears, but the rain was getting more and more concentrated. Tian Yuqiao was somewhat regretful.


    Does the heart say that it has changed too much? Look at the sad ones who make us red. If I had known this would happen, I would have said more good things about Fahai. Hey~


    After a look, Tian Yuqiao was not calm.


    The drainage facilities here are not very good. After all, it has been dry for years. So there is almost no drainage ditch. Now Honghong cries and there is a flood below!


    In desperation, she can only let Honghong put herself down first, and then throw Honghong into the virtual environment and let it cry there.


    Calling Xiaobai out, Tian Yuqiao directly asked Xiaobai to take her home. Fortunately, it just rained heavily outside. At this time, it was late at night. No one came out at all.


    Just after the heavy rain outside, it began to rain in the virtual environment. Those who give money to depressed people are too lazy to stay in the empty environment.


    The two bears are even more depressed. They were upset when they were locked. Now a guy who loves to cry comes in. Is this going to annoy the bear family?


    "Roar!"


    The two bears collectively roared at red to vent their dissatisfaction and unhappiness.


    Honghong was angry. Now I see those two stupid guys who are covered with hair and occasionally lose hair dare to yell at themselves. It immediately became angry and rushed directly to the two guys with its own dragon tail.


    "Hum, if you dare to shout at my aunt, I''ll give you a taste of the Dragon wagging its tail." Honghong said with the a milky voice.


    The movement on the tail never stopped, making the bear fly full of hair. Those two big guys who are used to being self righteous have no resistance in front of the angry red.


    The faces of the two bears are round and round. They look like a little baby fat. They are inexplicably cute.


    Honghong is also a little tired, which turns into a little snake. She goes out again and acts as a belt around Tian Yuqiao''s waist.


    The two blind bears, who didn''t know the heaven and earth, learned well after being smoked by Honghong.


    When Tian Yuqiao fed them the next day, they dared not roar. Staring at Tian Yuqiao''s waist, there was a faint look of timidity.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t know that Honghong was angry with these two guys yesterday. He asked curiously, "Caicai, their faces seem to be fat."


    "Master, they were beaten by others. They were not good at all yesterday. They shouted at me when they were crying. Then I taught them a lesson, so they became much more lovely." Honghong said proudly.


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless. He hurried over to see if the two guys were hurt. But fortunately, they are now willing to let Tian Yuqiao close, and then squint at her, for fear that the guy around her waist will suddenly get angry.


    Although Honghong looks different from yesterday, animals usually distinguish each other''s breath. Although Honghong is only a "belt", the two blind bears dare not be too presumptuous.


    Obediently asked Tian Yuqiao to check the wounds on their faces, and then ate up the food given by Tian Yuqiao. They sat back-to-back and looked lazy.


    "Well, if you are obedient in the future, how about I don''t let it hit you?" Tian Yuqiao began to tempt.


    "Roar." the two bears still purr in their throats.


    "Oh, small sample, why don''t you accept it? If you don''t accept it, let''s come again." Honghong burst up and stood in front of the two bears.


    Frightened, the two bears raised their paws and protected their left and right cheeks. Well, I haven''t recovered from yesterday''s injury. Who wants to compete with you.


    Tian Yuqiao went out of the virtual environment and didn''t bother to pay attention to the situation in the virtual environment.


    Well, many people should have come to report things today. As a result, they couldn''t get out of the house because the house was too muddy.


    Tian Yuqiao walked around his field with a wry smile. It was almost possible to raise fish.


    "It''s really strange. We haven''t had such a heavy rain during the rainy season. Why did it rain last night?"


    "Yes, I just dried my bed quilt and forgot to take it back at night. As a result, I went out last night and the quilt was thoroughly watered."


    "Hey, if only the rain could fall according to the law, our land would not be so dry and the harvest could be improved a lot."


    Looking at the situation outside, Tian Dahe could not help frowning and said, "it''s strange that along the way, it seems that only our land is in bad flood, and other fields are good."


    "What, Dad, did you say flood?" Tian Yuqiao was embarrassed.

 Chapter 605

    Tian Yuqiao''s field was directly flooded, which was really a death of drought and waterlogging. Others can''t envy them. Their house is flooded.


    Three days later, all the fruit in the field went down. The fields that have not been moistened by rain for a long time are finally full of water.


    Tian Dahe divided the grain here and stored it. They only left enough food for one winter, and all the rest were reserved for Hao Tianjun.


    Daimei''s injury has healed. Tian Yuqiao asked her to go back and send a letter to Fang Wenhao and asked him to arrange some people to transport food.


    Before long, many people came over there. However, most of them are middle-aged women, and the rest are the elderly and children. Unexpectedly, there was no figure of Hao Tianjun. Except for the big head, the Tian family were surprised.


    When they came, the car was full of dung. It''s called a stink all the way. It can be said that it''s very windy all the way. There is no need for people to give way. There is still a long way to go. People automatically cover their noses, frown, and then flash back on both sides.


    Even the necessary checks along the way were exempted, and the soldiers were speechless to these people.


    "Get out of here quickly. It''s really unlucky. I just lost two liang of silver yesterday. It''s really unlucky to meet you smelly guys today."


    "Thank you, Junye. We''ll go now."


    "Roll, roll, don''t let me see you." the soldier drove away impatiently.


    Fortunately, Fang Wenhao didn''t let his people come. Now it seems that the big prince has got some news. For fear that Haotian army will transfer its position. Therefore, they let people guard the checkpoints along the way, but they were fooled by people so easily.


    This is the "ethos" of the Grand Prince team. They are not serious and neglect their duties.


    After big head brought these people to Tian Yuqiao''s house, the cars pulling dung didn''t come near and he stopped by the side of the road.


    Tian Dahe asked he Er to distribute the dung to each farmer, which made he er''s face wrinkled together.


    "Master, the job you gave me is really a beautiful job." he er said bitterly.


    "Hehe, he Er, what makes our land so bad? I believe you should know better than others? Don''t make atonement quickly? Take the people to share the things with you. Let them sprinkle the dung into the ground and soak it first while there is still moisture in the ground. Let''s think of a way again at the beginning of the spring next year." Tian Dahe said with a straight face.


    He Er is helpless. Yes, that''s what he did. You can''t live by doing your own sins. Now you can only do it obediently.


    More than 100 carts of dung, less than 1000 kg per cart, is really a lot of people and a large amount of dung.


    He Er took his men and sent these things to each Grange in batches. Although 3000 mu of land is not enough, it is better than nothing.


    Almost 500 men, women and children came this time. All of them were left in the Grange by Tian Dahe that day. Fortunately, the weather is not very cold now. You can sleep directly by laying a floor.


    These people don''t choose. Even sleeping on the floor is better than sleeping in a tent. The house over there is now under construction. Although the brick burning method written by Tian Yuqiao is good, haotianjun has not mastered it, so the brick burning speed is relatively slow.


    This affects the speed of building a house to a certain extent, so once they have a tile to cover their heads, they feel very good.


    In addition, Tian Yuqiao can eat the food boiled in the virtual lotus pond. Although he didn''t eat rice, he ate noodles. The noodles mixed with corn flour and white flour are very delicious.


    Everyone scooped a big spoonful of eggs, chili sauce and garlic. It''s called a Meizizi.


    After leaving them to rest for two days, Tian Dahe asked these people to help load the food on the car.


    "Oh, there''s still a bad smell on the car. Can this load of grain work?" Tian Yuqiao said with a frown and a tight nose.


    "Hey, it''s okay. Food is the most important thing for the people. The dung comes from the reincarnation of grain, isn''t it? We won''t dislike it." the big head joked.


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless. Unexpectedly, big head is so out of tune now.


    However, what he said seems to be reasonable. How can farmers dislike the smell of dung? In their opinion, they are all treasures.


    The farmers who got dung in Chuang Tzu began to estimate the weight one by one and began to work in the field with their families.


    Other people''s Chuang Tzu has nothing to do. It''s just a slack period of time. The farmers of Tian Yuqiao''s family, who were transformed from tenants, applied fertilizer to their own fields one by one.


    When others saw him, they couldn''t help asking, "is your boss lacking in mind when fertilizing at this time?"


    "Yes, we have nothing to do. We drink when we go home every day and gamble occasionally. Look at you. It''s not easy to work."


    Naturally, there are a lot of sarcastic remarks, but everyone didn''t say much. In their opinion, the previous rain was definitely a gift from God. Otherwise, why did it fall in their own land and not in others?


    So they naturally had nothing to say about Tian Dahe''s orders. Let''s apply fertilizer. Even if they don''t plant the land by lease next year, they also hope that the land they grow can increase the yield.


    Every cart was filled with food, and the people left happily.


    The heart said there was this good thing, exchanging a car of dung for a car of food. Thanks to the ability of the leader of Haotian army, who else would be willing to do such a money losing business?


    After the gang left, there was almost nothing to do here. Wang missed Wulang, so he hurried and said, "I haven''t seen Wulang for some days, and I don''t know if he is used to living alone in the imperial city? Hey, what if the children in the Imperial City bully him?"


    Seeing his old wife''s sad face all day, Tian Dahe simply handed over all the things here to yingzi and the little beggars. He himself and his wife and daughter are going to the imperial city to reunite with the little guy''s family.


    When he Er learned that his boss was leaving for the Imperial City, he immediately begged: "boss, you have a long way to go. You must need escort or something. We don''t have anything to do now. Let''s escort you back."


    "He Er, it''s your duty to be honest and work here. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re going to do. Are you going to find your relatives and let them give you money?" Tian Dahe said.


    He ershan said, "no, we haven''t seen each other for decades. If we have a chance, we''ll think about meeting."


    "No." Tian Dahe said coldly.

 Chapter 606

    Tian Dahe''s family are going to the imperial city to reunite with the little guy, but he ER and they don''t know where to get the wind. It''s normal for him to have several people who have a good relationship with him after being a dealer for so many years.


    However, Tian Dahe didn''t agree to he er''s request and didn''t take them back together. He also scolded he ER and strangled his newly born mind in the cradle.


    This time I only took Xiaoyu, a girl, a coachman and four boys. The boys are all carrying guys. They are Haotian army warriors arranged by Fang Wenhao. It''s good to be a guard.


    And after this period of running in, they are also grateful to the Tian family. Because they already know that what their relatives eat and use is provided by others.


    This is the food of countless of them. How can we do without risking our lives?


    The four of them were very happy to get the glorious task of protecting the Tian family to the imperial city. Besides, I can go to the imperial city and buy some fun for my wife, children and children at that time, which can also make the family happy, can''t it?


    There was nothing to say all the way. The carriage drove slowly and leisurely. It took more than half a month to arrive.


    Tian Yuqiao is used to going fast, so he can''t bear to take a carriage. She felt that her little ass was going to become eight petals, but there was no way. She couldn''t let the red come out.


    After entering the Imperial City, Tian Yuqiao showed the way and went directly to the Erjin small yard. Next to Prince Jing''s residence, the other end is next to the crab garden.


    Now the crab garden has opened to welcome guests. Many people with money and leisure come here every day. They can observe the wonderful walking style of crabs and occasionally see a group of river crabs fighting.


    Those rich women prefer to watch the fight between emperor crabs. There are also crab fighting activities here, which can make a lot of money every day.


    It was noon when Tian Dahe got home that day, so the little guy was not at home.


    Tian Dahe and his wife walked around their yard arm in arm. After they knew that the owner had come back, they didn''t need to be told. They directly helped clean up their residence and take care of everything.


    Tian Yuqiao knew that the hearts of the four Hao heavenly army guards had flown to the busy street outside. She had noticed it just when she entered the city.


    The guards may feel that they have reached their destination, so they are no longer so vigilant, but distracted and constantly look at the bustling market.


    So Tian Yuqiao gave them ten Liang silver each. Although it was not much, it was enough for them to buy some small things to take back to their families.


    "Elder brothers, you''ve worked hard all the way. Thank you for your protection along the way. Take the money. See what you like, buy it and take it back. It''s an explanation to the family." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Those people are embarrassed. After all, their whole family is supported by others. But Tian Yuqiao insisted that they accept it. Finally, they blushed and took the silver given by Tian Yuqiao.


    "Thank you, Miss Joel. We''re really sorry. It''s thanks to your help that we can have today. We''re ashamed to ask for your money now."


    "Yes, my family asked you to pay for it. I''m so sorry."


    "Hehe, don''t be so polite. If you have known me for a long time, you will know what kind of person I am." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Xiaoyu said over there, "take what Miss gave you. I''ve never been polite to our miss. If you''re too polite, miss will be unhappy. She''ll think you treat her as an outsider. It''s not good."


    After several people thanked again, they ran out with a smile.


    Seeing their childlike appearance, Tian Yuqiao was dumbfounded. He also gave Xiaoyu ten Liang silver and said, "Xiaoyu, you can go out later. I''ll go to the fresh fruit shop later."


    "No, miss. I''ll take the money. Hey, hey, I won''t go shopping. Anyway, we''ll stay in the imperial city for a long time this time. There''s plenty of time in the future. I''m still going to stay with miss. It''s bad if I''m not there if it''s useful to me."


    "You''re the smartest. By the way, let''s go to Jing''an academy and pick up Wulang from school in the evening." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "OK, miss, do we still need to change our clothes?"


    "No, this time we mainly invite those two masters to come home as guests. After all, they have helped take care of Wulang for so long. Now my parents have come back. No matter what, we have to invite others to come home as guests." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    After Tian Yuqiao said his ideas, Tian Dahe nodded and agreed. Quickly let Gongsun Yu help select the people in the house to help buy vegetables or something, and let Wang arrange the banquet for guests at home.


    It''s impossible for them not to disturb Marquis Wu''s house and Prince Jing''s house. But people over there knew they had just arrived and needed a rest, so they didn''t bother.


    This is the difference between big people and small people. People know the truth of life.


    Tian Dahe took Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu to his fresh fruit shop. Chen Jiabao''s family were busy. Although the shop has hired people, they still like to do it by themselves.


    Tian Dahe looked from a distance and was very satisfied with the Chen family.


    "Shopkeeper, here is the bill I just finished my meal. Have a look. I can buy five kilograms of fresh fruits now. Don''t rob me."


    "Young master Ben came first. I want the chelizi. Give me two kilograms."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, watermelons are newly arrived today. They are big and sweet. And they are not limited today. If you have anything to buy, please line up with me." Mrs. Chen greeted.


    "Hula" all of a sudden, most of the people lined up here went to buy big watermelons.


    "Dad, our watermelon has become famous in the imperial city. Fortunately, there are many kinds, otherwise we won''t buy or sell it at all." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Joe, how much do we sell this watermelon for a kilo?" Tian Dahe asked with a frown.


    "It''s about the same as the price of refined rice. It''s not too expensive."


    "What, it''s not expensive? Joe, this big watermelon is only twenty or thirty kilograms. Are we asking too much?" Wang said in surprise.


    Tian Yuqiao said to Wang with a smile, "Mom, no matter how much we sell, some people are willing to buy it. Isn''t it? It''s often out of stock."


    "Boss, don''t sell it again. I didn''t bring anyone out today. Reserve one for me first and I''ll send someone to pick it up later."

 Chapter 607

    Tian Yuqiao''s family went to the imperial city. At this time, they were observing their own fresh fruit shop.


    "I didn''t expect our fruit to sell so well and expensive things. Why do those old people like to eat?" Wang frowned.


    "That is, it can sell at a high price here. If it were in our town, even if it was rotten, no one would be willing to buy it." Tian Dahe sighed.


    "It''s called the willing to take the bait. No matter what the price we sell, the characteristic is that we have only one share. Even if others want to sell at a high price, they have to be able to grow such good fresh fruits?" Tian Yuqiao said proudly.


    Wang smiled and said, "yes, Joel is right. It''s all due to you and your father. If we didn''t get those seeds from that strange looking foreigner, we wouldn''t be rich."


    "Thanks to my father''s foresight, I can''t be greedy for work."


    A family of three went to the shop and helped for a while. The Chen family took the time to report the recent situation to Tian Dahe. Then Tian Dahe took Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu to Jing''an Academy.


    When they got to the place, it was still early before they left the Academy, so they began to enjoy the scenery around here.


    "Dad, you see how suitable it is for self-cultivation here. It would be more perfect if these trees were turned into our fruit trees." Tian Yuqiao fantasized.


    "That''s right. Why don''t we discuss with the dean and plant our fruit trees here. In this way, it can make the place more beautiful and even smell fruit. Secondly, it can also let the children here pick and eat. It can also be regarded as a welfare for the library." Tian Dahe said.


    "Well, let''s discuss it with the Dean tonight."


    After two rounds of walking, the gate of the Academy was completely opened. People kept coming out of it, and the Tian family''s carriage came first. Naturally, it found the most prominent position.


    The little guy took cold words and cold words. As soon as he came out, he saw his own carriage. This happy, unexpectedly like a bird out of the cage, flew towards Tian Yuqiao.


    "Elder sister, oh, and Dad, how did you come back? You didn''t let anyone tell me in advance, really." the little guy was very happy.


    "Wulang, take us in to see the dean. Today my father will personally invite the dean and your master to our house for dinner. After all, you stinky boy has been taken care of for so long." Tian Dahe smiled and put his hand around the little guy''s head.


    "Oh, Dad, people don''t stink! Well, I believe my master will be happy to come. As for the Dean, I''m not sure. After all, he seems to be in a bad mood today." the little guy said with a smile.


    Many children met along the way. They greeted the little guy warmly. Tian Yuqiao is in a good mood. It can be seen that his brother''s popularity here should be OK. The boy really won''t let her down. He can quickly integrate into the collective wherever he goes.


    When he came to the dean''s room, he heard the quarrel between the two old men.


    "If I say no, I can''t. It''s better to let the children study hard than anything. We can''t cultivate their utilitarian heart from an early age." Mr. Liang roared.


    Chang Hong was so angry that he patted the table and said, "I said Lao Liang, how can this be utilitarian? You can forget my utilitarianism. Let the children participate in more similar competitions and activities, so that they can get in touch with more people. It will help them improve themselves and find their shortcomings at that time."


    The little guy knocked on the door twice. The rhythm of knocking was his own. Mr. Liang knew that his precious apprentice had come, but he didn''t know what he wanted to do with himself at this time.


    "Come in."


    "Shifu, please drink some water first. Have you been quarreling? If you are tired of quarreling, take a rest and have a casual meal at our house. My parents are back and want to invite Shifu and the dean." the little guy said.


    Originally, master Liang was going to transfer the spearhead. As soon as he heard that there was delicious food, his anger immediately went down half.


    "Well, I''ll go naturally. It''s just an old guy. I don''t think I need to go. I''d better stay and study how to defeat the Royal Academy."


    "Hey, why don''t I go? Yutang, it''s said that your mother''s cooking is very delicious. I''m lucky to eat this time, president. It''s not so easy for you to eat alone. Go, let''s go right away." Chang Hong took the little guy''s hand and was about to go out.


    "You old man, don''t get close to my disciples." master Liang followed.


    Just saw Tian Dahe standing at the door, and they were stunned.


    "Oh, by the way, I''m really sorry. I forgot to introduce you. This is my father and this is my sister. Father, this is Chang Hong, President Chang, and this is my master."


    After being polite to each other, they went to their house with Tian Dahe.


    As soon as they entered the yard, Wang greeted them with a smile. Said: "two old gentlemen, hurry up. Please come in. You''re coming today. You''ve sent a lot of new things next door. You''re doing it now. Everyone has a blessing in the mouth tonight."


    "Ha ha, OK. No wonder my precious apprentice is getting fatter and fatter now. It''s hard for him to be fat with your cooking mother." Liang said with a smile.


    The little guy tooted his mouth and said, "really, they say people are fat. Where are they fat? It''s clearly whether the baby is fat or not."


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help but pinch the little guy''s face and said, "sample, you''re still a baby fat. Don''t learn two new words from your sister and use them everywhere."


    Tian Dahe directly led the two old men to visit the crab garden, and then asked them to appoint an emperor crab. After fishing another net of river crabs, several people went back with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that your family opened this famous delicious restaurant. I said Yutang, are you too low-key? Are you afraid that I will come to rub the rice or what?" Chang Hong said with a smile.


    "No, I''m not afraid that my classmates will feel inferior when they know." the little guy frowned.


    The king crab over there was taken by Wang and cooked in a big pot. The kitchen behind him was busy all at once.


    The two families next door seemed to smell. When dinner was almost ready, their families came one after another.


    The couple of marquis Wu took Shangguan Qingfeng, and Prince Jing took Gongsun Yu. They met at the gate of Tian Yuqiao''s house, then looked at each other and smiled. They let people enter the gate of Tian''s house with gifts.


    "Hehe, what a coincidence."


    "Yes, what a coincidence. You''re also here to visit Joel''s parents."

 Chapter 608

    Tian Dahe invited Chang Hong, Dean of Jing''an academy, and Liang Fuzi, the little guy''s master, to have dinner at home. Such a big battle directly hooked up the greedy insects in the stomachs of the two big men next door.


    "Hey, it''s godfather and Prince Jing. They''re coming." the little guy came forward to greet the guest with a smile.


    "Wulang is really good. I heard that your parents are coming. We specially came to visit." Marquis Wu said with a smile.


    Prince Jing quickly asked someone to carry the gift in, and then said, "Yutang, I was going to visit again in two days, but I couldn''t help smelling the smell from your kitchen. Hahaha, you won''t laugh at me?"


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "how could it be? Today, we just invited Wulang''s master and the dean of their Academy. We just met."


    "Oh? We know Chang Hong, but who is Wulang''s master?" Marquis Wu asked with a frown.


    Although master Liang is not good at talking, he has seen the world. In the face of marquis Wu and Prince Jing, he showed no weakness in momentum.


    Mrs. Wu took the initiative to say hello to Wang, which made Wang''s head covered.


    "Qiao Er Niang, isn''t she? You''ve given birth to a pair of good children."


    "I ~ this..." Wang didn''t know how to answer.


    It was the first time she had seen such a big official, except for the great prince.


    Now people''s dignified Marquis Wu''s wife greeted her so warmly and praised her two children. How can Wang not panic?


    "Mom, don''t be busy first. Just leave it to me and Xiaoyu later. Just chat with my mother first, ha ha." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Oh, oh, good." Wang stammered.


    Two women entered the room, while the men sat in the corridor outside, enjoying the cool and chatting.


    He took a chelizi from the plate. Wuhou said with a smile, "it''s really good. You have to hold a silver ticket and queue up to eat this good thing."


    "Forget it, sometimes even if you pay a high price, you can''t buy it in a long queue. Alas, your family is so luxurious that you are willing to take out such good things to entertain guests." Prince Jing said with a smile.


    "You guys, are you blaming our family for the high price of fresh fruits?" Tian Dahe said with a smile.


    "No, No. I''ll think about it. If I can''t buy it in your shop in the future, I''ll come directly to your house to eat." Marquis Wu said boldly.


    Prince Jing glared at him and said, "it''s really not up to standard. Even if we come to eat this time, we can''t say it so grandiose."


    "Well, don''t say you''re here to rub rice. Why aren''t we two old guys?" Chang Hong said.


    "Hahaha, yes, yes. We don''t know whether we are literati or generals today. It''s fate to get together. For the sake of Qiao''s delicious food, we won''t be drunk today." Marquis Wu continued.


    It was the first time that Mr. Liang sat at a table chatting with unfamiliar people, but he was soon infected by the surrounding atmosphere and began to talk.


    "I''ve got a good apprentice. My life has not been in vain. Anyway, I expect him to support me in the future. Hahaha, I said Lao Chang, I''m going to live with my apprentice for a while, so you can go back alone." master Liang said proudly.


    Chang Hong was a little upset and said, "look at your virtue. Are you so happy? It''s really disrespectful. Be careful of your two teeth. Don''t eat too much and collapse again."


    "Hahaha, don''t worry. Even if my tooth breaks, Wulang''s mother will try to make some delicious food that can be eaten without teeth. It''s you. I''m alone. What can I do in the future?"


    Two old pedants are actually fighting against each other here. It is difficult for Marquis Wu to intervene in the quarrel between scholars.


    Shangguan Qingfeng and Gongsun Yu dragged the little guy and ran to the crab garden to tease the crabs.


    Wang and Mrs. Wuhou soon had a heated conversation, because they were also mothers. Naturally, they talked about children.


    The topics revolved around Tian Yuqiao and Wulang. Occasionally, Mrs. Wuhou would mention her son Shangguan Qingfeng. Because she is very optimistic about Tian Yuqiao, she naturally hopes that Wang can also be optimistic about her own style.


    Wang did not have the tension at the beginning, because she found that even the wife of a senior official was very approachable.


    Tian Yuqiao came in to say hello. The food was ready and let everyone go to dinner.


    "Oh, I''ve patronized to eat fruit. There may be no place in my stomach now." Prince Jing said bitterly.


    Seeing that the three boys were covered with mud, Wang quickly said, "Wulang, take your two brothers to wash their hands and prepare for dinner."


    The men sat at the same table, and the two women sat together with some children.


    "Come, sister he, try the river crab I made." Wang said with a smile.


    Mrs. Wu Hou is naturally happy. Now she has become closer to Wang''s relationship and is commensurate with her sisters.


    Tian Yuqiao looked at the two women being polite to each other. Naturally, she didn''t have to be too polite. Directly took a river crab, smashed the crab pliers with a small hammer, and began to eat the snow-white crab meat inside.


    "Joe is smart. He thought of using a hammer, otherwise it''s not easy to eat. Last time our master used an axe to chop." Mrs. Wu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, yes."


    Men over there, because they ate some fruit first, it''s not suitable to eat crabs directly. And they want to drink, so they just ate some pumpkin and crab roe pot. Instead of eating crab meat directly, I ate some delicious side dishes.


    "It''s really good. I''ve heard that the dishes in Xianxiang restaurant are very special. But I''m shy..." Liang Hong sighed.


    "Forget it, you old man will be crying with me here. Don''t give him privilege. The old man is rich. If he gets used to eating and drinking every day, it won''t work. My apprentice can''t suffer so much. It''s good to be filial to my master." Liang said with a smile.


    They stewed three yellow chicken, braised fish in brown sauce, and pork with plum vegetables. Although it is not very special, it is better in its unique taste.


    Ordinary dishes, cooked in the virtual lotus pond water, immediately improve their taste to a higher level. In addition, most of Tian Yuqiao''s dishes and poultry have been baptized by the virtual lotus pond, so it''s not necessary to say the taste.


    "OK, it''s delicious. No wonder you old man can''t wait to move back when he hears that his parents are back." Chang Hong said with some envy.


    "Hahaha, who made me lucky and took a good apprentice?"

 Chapter 609

    Today, the Tian family''s courtyard is very lively. As usual, there is only one master here. Now everyone has come back, and many guests have come.


    The next people realized what is busy this time. Usually they are relatively idle. After all, the little guy wants to go to the academy and has no time to manage those people.


    The fresh fruit shop over there has sold almost everything. The Chen family hurried back and wondered if they could help.


    "You''ve all worked hard. Jiabao will go and eat with Dahe and you two will come to us." Wang smiled and said hello.


    "No, no, no, that''s not good. We can''t have dinner with the master. It''s against the rules." old lady Chen quickly shook her head.


    Now she also knows many dignitaries in the imperial city. The one sitting on the table is no one else. It is the wife of marquis Wu and the head mother of marquis Wu''s house.


    Mrs. Wu Hou smiled and said, "it''s OK. We are all old acquaintances. I always see you working in the shop on weekdays. There are no outsiders here. Let''s sit down."


    Seeing Wang nodding, Mrs. Chen and bao''er''s daughter-in-law took their seats. After Xiaoyu added bowls and chopsticks to them, everyone continued to eat.


    Prince Wu and Prince Jing over there were in a good mood. They directly began to share wine. The way they drank made master Liang a little stunned.


    Now there are several groups on a table. Marquis Wu and Prince Jing are fighting for wine there, while master Liang and Chang Hong continue to discuss the topic that made them quarrel for a day.


    "Brother Tian, tell me about this old man. He doesn''t want Yutang to participate in the joint college examination." Chang Hong patted Tian Dahe on the shoulder.


    Mr. Liang frowned and said, "the jade hall is still so small. Once you take part in the assessment, you will be watched by others and get involved in party disputes. Now the things in the hall are so complex. Although I don''t hear things outside the window, I still have a view of the overall situation."


    Tian Dahe made it clear that it was time for several colleges in the imperial city to take a big examination soon.


    This is what the old emperor just put forward, that is, to let the children of all academies compete together. Just like Tian Yuqiao''s multi school joint examination in his previous life, the difference is that if he can perform special in the examination, he will be promoted directly.


    The emperor would appoint him as a scholar, so Mr. Liang didn''t intend to let the little guy attend. Relying on Tian Yutang''s ability, he believes that the little guy will stand out.


    But in that case, it will be too sharp, but it will be unfavorable to his future learning career, so Liang Fuzi will strongly oppose it.


    Chang Hong was not. He hoped that the little guy would make a big splash and be valued by the emperor.


    This can improve the influence and reputation of Jing''an academy, not to mention, it can also enable the little guy to quickly embark on an official career. He felt there was nothing wrong with it. There was no need to hide it.


    After listening to their words, Tian Dahe frowned.


    "Don''t argue between the two gentlemen. I''m not the father of our family. I can make decisions directly. It''s better to see Wulang''s own ideas. If he plans to go, I can''t stop him."


    Tian Dahe knows something about his little son. Children? Who doesn''t like to be in the limelight?


    But now the situation is turbulent, but it is said that the old emperor''s body and bones are very good. Therefore, those old officials of the royalist school put forward the opinion of this assessment in order to consolidate the imperial power.


    If he is appointed by the emperor, he will be directly branded as a royalist. Therefore, it is easy to attract the resentment of those ambitious princes, who are afraid to die prematurely.


    So this is also the reason why Mr. Liang doesn''t want the little guy to participate. After all, he is still so young and weak.


    Although there is a marquis Wu as the godfather, this backer is not tough enough.


    It''s unheard of for a seven-year-old urchin to be a scholar.


    After a meal, marquis Wu and Prince Jing all left one after another. Only Chang Hong still hasn''t left. He plans to go to the Academy with the little guy tomorrow morning.


    Naturally, the purpose of his stay is to break up with Mr. Liang and understand whether to let the little guy participate in the assessment.


    "Wulang, you must already know why your master and the Dean quarreled?" Tian Dahe asked with a frown.


    "Well, I know. Shifu doesn''t want me to be in the limelight, but the Dean wants me to be in the limelight." the little guy flattened his mouth and said wrongly.


    "What do you mean?" Tian Dahe asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know. I really hope to be noticed by the emperor. Then I can recommend our fresh fruits to him. My master is worried that I will be murdered by those bad people who oppose the emperor." the little guy said reluctantly.


    "Dad, Wulang''s meaning is obvious. He wants to participate in the assessment," Tian Yuqiao added.


    Tian Dahe went to Mr. Liang and said, "Wulang is still young, and children are very competitive. I think I''d better let him see it first this time. It''s estimated that there are many academies in such a big imperial city. It must be hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Maybe he doesn''t have to be watched by others?"


    "But I have confidence in my disciples. He will stand out from the crowd." Liang still insisted.


    "I say you are an old man. Why are you so stubborn? It''s not a bad thing to let Yutang have a try and feel it. On the contrary, because he is young, it will take at least ten years for him to work for the emperor when he grows up. That''s why he''s not easy to be watched. Is that the truth?"


    "That ~ seems right, but it will make him proud."


    "Hahaha, you old man, are you worried that you can''t teach him well because you depend on others every day? Besides, I think Wulang is very modest, so this is not an opportunity to let him have a good look at the market." Chang Hong said with a smile.


    "Well, I wouldn''t stop him if he was willing to. But there''s one thing. You can''t exaggerate too much at that time. Goro, do you remember?" Liang turned to the little guy and said solemnly.


    When the little guy saw that his master had promised, he immediately smiled happily.


    "Master, don''t worry. I will be very low-key and low-key. I will never hate myself. Hei hei."


    "Smelly boy, when you first entered Jing''an academy, didn''t you kill all the four bullies? Fortunately, you don''t mean to tell me a low-key here." Liang said.

 Chapter 610

    The little guy decided to take part in the examination, but the examination was scheduled for the beginning of next spring. It is also divided into several groups, such as children who have just entered school, children, and scholars who do not have official positions. They can also show their talents through this assessment.


    However, this time, there are not only colleges in the Imperial City, but also all counties will select at all levels, and then send their elite teams to participate.


    But at that time, they will all appear in the form of subsidiary. After all, they are not subordinate to the imperial city.


    The reason why the emperor did this was to show people all over the world that he was well and wanted to be angry and strong.


    In order to make their academy "a blockbuster", the presidents of major academies began to conduct intensive training for students.


    Even the Royal Academy is no exception, which naturally includes Jing''an Academy.


    Although Jing''an academy is very Buddhist at ordinary times, it can''t calm down at this time.


    The scholars trained in the academy have been angry and strong for a long time in order to be admitted to the National Academy. Now with such a chance to ascend to the sky, everyone began to study hard without the urging of the dean.


    Without a word, the next day the two old men finished their meal and went to the Academy with the little guy.


    When they came to the gate of the Academy, the students of the Academy saw that the dean and vice dean got off with the little guy. They looked at the little guy with envy.


    "Hey, Tian Yutang, how did you come with the dean and them?"


    "Oh, nothing. My father just invited my master home for dinner last night." the little guy said faintly.


    "No? The Dean went too?"


    "HMM." the little guy nodded.


    "Yutang, you see, we are all classmates. Although you don''t join our small group, brother, I usually take good care of you. If the Dean tells you something, you can''t hide it."


    The little guy said "Oh" in silence, and then went into class.


    During the recess, Chang Hong called everyone to the outside venue and said to them: "Children, you are all children who have just finished the examination, and even new students this year. But even so, you can take part in the joint examination now. But before that, there are fixed places in each college. So in the next three months, you should work harder and harder, so as to win glory for our college."


    Mr. Liang glanced aside and said when did he learn this old thing? It''s too philistine and tacky.


    Don''t mention it, Chang Hong is really good at setting off the atmosphere. Originally, the children were younger, some were more playful, and didn''t have any interest in the assessment. As a result, after his "fooling", the children all looked eager to try.


    "Well, now your mood is very high. Come on, children, the victory belongs to you and the honor belongs to our college. I look forward to you, so you must work hard and don''t let other colleges look down on us."


    "Don''t worry, Dean. We will work hard."


    "Yes, let other colleges see our strength."


    There was another burst of boiling under her head. After the agitation, Chang Hong gave master Liang a proud and provocative look.


    "Wulang, everyone is very busy these days. But the more busy they are, the more you should relax yourself. You don''t have to come to me at recess and noon in the future. Let''s play with them." Mr. Liang said with a smile.


    Chang Hong disdained and said, "you, you, don''t think others can''t see your mind. Don''t you just don''t want your baby apprentice to be valued by others and robbed?"


    The little guy was speechless, but even if his master didn''t let him go during the day, fortunately, Mr. Liang would go home with him at night.


    It''s the so-called "close water first gets the month". When he goes back to eat, he can still ask some questions.


    After the little guy made up his mind, he ran out to play with others with a smile.


    "Hahaha, see? My apprentice is still young and is not interested in what you do." master Liang sighed and said proudly.


    "Look, even if Wulang is very relaxed these days, it''s impossible not to show up with his qualifications."


    The Tian family, the Wang family and Tian Yuqiao were invited by Mrs. Wuhou, while Tian Dahe was invited to his kiln.


    "Brother Tian, look how good I am now. Thanks to your coal, hahaha, not only the speed of refining steel and weapons is very fast, but also the purity has been improved a lot. The main reason is that the coal can withstand combustion and keep warm for a long time." Marquis Wu smiled proudly.


    "This is called the sword given to the hero. We usually use it to cook and boil water. It''s buried."


    "I can''t say that. If your coal production is large, it can benefit the people. The price is a little higher, but it''s more suitable for me than charcoal."


    Tian Dahe deliberately remembered the style of the furnace here, because he remembered that Tian Yuqiao seemed to have said before that he wanted to get a brick burning furnace for Hao Tianjun.


    Anyway, it''s almost the same, but one is to burn iron and the other is to burn earth bricks.


    Naturally, marquis Wu didn''t know that the man around him was the "spy" of Hao Tianjun. He explained it in detail to Tian Dahe.


    Tian Dahe nodded frequently. Sometimes he didn''t understand. He also asked Wuhou for advice directly.


    After they came out of the kiln, marquis Wu also took Tian Dahe to visit his military camp.


    "Hoo ha!" the soldiers were still practicing.


    Looking at the neat military appearance and steady pace, Tian Dahe was shocked. Xin said it was completely different from the soldiers on the prince''s side. It was definitely a division of tigers and wolves.


    If one day the imperial court asks Marquis Wu to send troops to pay off the Haotian army, what should we do?


    "What''s the matter, brother Tian? You look a little wrong. Ha ha, don''t be afraid. These are my guards. They are directly dispatched by me. The emperor can''t control them."


    "No, nothing. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a powerful team. It''s really great. It''s worthy of being the Marquis of the current Dynasty. You can be regarded as an army God." Tian Dahe complimented casually.


    Marquis Wu was flattered and went into his tent with Tian Dahe.

 Chapter 611

    Marquis Wu talked with Tian Dahe happily, just like how and Wang. Through Tian Yuqiao''s relationship, the two adults seem to have become much closer.


    After wandering around, they thought that they were a little tired and a little hot, so they planned to go to the fresh fruit shop and pick a big watermelon to eat.


    However, as soon as I got there, I saw a lot of noise outside the shop.


    "What''s going on ahead?" Marquis Wu frowned.


    Tian Dahe was also stunned. He quickly separated the crowd and squeezed in to have a look. It''s two little eunuchs dressed up. They are shouting with bao''er''s daughter-in-law at a high voice.


    "I told you all about you, you mother-in-law. It''s our long live master who wants to eat your fruit. Oh, hey, you''re so angry with me. Hurry up and call your man out. I won''t talk nonsense to you mother-in-law."


    "Sir, we''ve gone to the warehouse to see the goods. I''m really sorry. All the fruits in our store are in limited supply. This batch has been sold out. If the emperor really wants to eat, I''ll go back to discuss with my boss in the evening and see if I can save some for tomorrow." Bao''s daughter-in-law said in some embarrassment.


    Marquis Wu directly came forward and scolded: "good, you two eunuchs, little plum and little way. You dare to bully the people under my nose. I think you two are impatient."


    "Oh, why are you the Marquis? I''m sorry for your clumsy eyes. I didn''t kowtow to you at the first time." the old eunuch quickly bowed to salute.


    "No, why should you embarrass others?"


    "Well ~ if we don''t get the fresh fruit back to the palace, we will be embarrassed by the emperor. He''s not feeling well today, so he wants to eat their watermelon."


    Tian Dahe waved to bao''er''s daughter-in-law. He directly invited Marquis Wu and the eunuchs from the two palaces to enter.


    There was a stone table in the yard behind the shop. After several people sat down, marquis Wu whispered to bao''er''s daughter-in-law, "in fact, I came this time because of buying fresh fruits. He also wanted to eat your watermelon, the other owner who runs the fresh fragrance hall with us."


    As soon as bao''er''s daughter-in-law heard this, she immediately nodded and said, "the owner wants to eat. Naturally, there are some."


    When the two eunuchs saw that Marquis Wu had successfully obtained a watermelon, their faces were all jealous.


    The heart said that the Emperor didn''t want to eat. Why did the Marquis have such a big face that he could get it.


    Wuhou even said hello to Tian Dahe and went out first with watermelon in his arms.


    After walking out of the street, he handed them the big watermelon in his hand.


    "Remember, don''t try to impress others as people in the palace in the future. The Tian family doesn''t like this, or does the Marquis have face? You two have to remember me." Marquis Wu said proudly.


    "Hey, hey, look what you said, marquis, who doesn''t know? It''s the God of martial arts who is alive and invincible in war. Even when you buy things here, your words are effective."


    "Come on, don''t be stingy. If someone speaks ill of me in the future, you two must be smart, or don''t blame the Marquis for not giving you convenience in the future." the Marquis looked stern and threatened.


    "Yes, how dare you? Then we''ll go back and restore our life first. Your majesty is still waiting."


    The 14-year-old eunuch asked, "Marquis, I don''t understand. What did you tell them to get this watermelon?"


    "Hahaha, you two guys. Do you really don''t know, or do you deliberately fight with me here? Our emperor has his own business outside, and he and my Marquis jointly opened the fresh fragrance hall. And the owner of Tianji fresh fruit shop, we are all partners. They just don''t know the identity of the emperor, so I just said, the owner of another fresh fragrance hall I just want to eat watermelon. "


    "Ah, I see. I can''t imagine that our emperor''s identity is not good. On the contrary, the identity of the owner of Xianxiang hall works." the little eunuch suddenly realized.


    Wuhou then went back to the fresh fruit shop, where he rubbed some fruit with Tian Dahe, and then invited Tian Dahe to his house.


    Prince Jing happened to meet him head-on. In fact, he also planned to invite Tian Dahe to his home.


    "Oh, it''s really unlucky this time. I''ve invited brother Tian first." Marquis Wu said proudly.


    "Cut, what are you proud of? There is a wall between our two families. You are still separated by a crab garden." Prince Jing countered.


    This time, there are many more fruits in the fresh fruit shop, which depend on the trees around the fish pond in the mountain village. Those fruit trees had been grafted by the two brothers of the Wang family at the beginning of spring.


    According to the method taught by Tian Yuqiao, they have successfully grafted wild fruit trees with excellent varieties of fruit trees. In this way, it not only improves the self resistance of fruit trees, but also makes those wild fruits big and delicious.


    It has the vigorous vitality of wild fruits and the characteristics of grafted fruits and trees.


    Apple pears, for example, appear here for the first time. As soon as it was put out, it was snapped up by the servants of the dignitaries.


    There are also apricots grafted with plums, which combine the taste of two kinds of fruits. More importantly, people haven''t even seen this kind of thing, let alone eaten it.


    The people in the imperial city are already rich. Therefore, they naturally flock to such "luxury" things.


    There is no need for the Tian family to advertise or shout. Even when Chen Jiabao sometimes sees the delivery carriage arrive, he hopes to sneak them in at night.


    Avoid being blocked by those fans who love Tianji fresh fruit when they get it. You can''t sell it. People are holding silver tickets to buy things. Even at the most serious time, Tianji''s fresh fruits began to be sold in the form of bidding.


    Although the Xianxiang restaurant over there has a booming business, few women can come out to eat. Pack it up and eat it again. It doesn''t taste very good. This fruit is different. You can buy more and eat it slowly at home.


    Nowadays, Tianji fresh fruit fever is popular in the imperial city. When entertaining guests, if Tianji fresh fruit can be taken out, the guests will naturally be very happy.


    And the host family will also have a lot of face. Now the fresh fruit of the Tian family is not just so simple to eat. Vagueness has become a symbol of people''s identity and a capital to show off.


    In fact, the emperor doesn''t particularly want to eat watermelon today, because there are foreign envoys. The emperor plans to let them see their own local fruits to show their country''s vast territory and abundant resources.


    Otherwise, he would have come out of the palace to eat. Today, he really can''t leave, so he let these two blind eunuchs out.

 Chapter 612

    After the two little eunuchs said goodbye to Marquis Wu, they hurried back to the palace. At this time, the emperor was entertaining the prince of Horqin tribe. The two sides were discussing whether to form an alliance on the elimination of the Hu people.


    The autumn tiger is still terrible. In addition, both sides stick to their own words, so the debate is a little fierce. Coupled with the hot weather, they all feel angry and dry.


    Drinking tea can''t alleviate this feeling. Fortunately, big watermelon appeared soon.


    "Barbara, try the fruit of my dynasty. It''s hot. Let''s talk while eating." the emperor said proudly.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you really have fertile soil here. You can grow such a big melon."


    Barbara, Prince of Horqin tribe with yellow hair, blue eyes and high nose, didn''t expect that the watermelon here was so big. They are short of water, so they can''t grow such good-looking fruit at all.


    Although the negotiation just now made him feel very uncomfortable, when he saw the little eunuch cutting watermelon with a watermelon knife, he immediately forgot his previous unhappiness.


    As soon as the tip of the knife touched the green striped watermelon skin, it heard a "click", and the watermelon cracked directly. Then the whole imperial study was filled with the fragrance of watermelon. Some people brought broken ice and put the cut watermelon meat on the ice.


    "Oh, well, well, thank you for your hospitality," Barbara said, rolling up his sleeves and reaching for it.


    The emperor warned, "Barbara, you can''t eat it yet. After a while, the watermelon will become cold and taste more delicious."


    "No, no, I think it''s good like this," he said, and no matter how much, he just ate.


    With this mouthful of watermelon, he immediately felt comfortable from his mouth to his tongue and then to the whole esophagus. It''s like a long dry field is moistened by rain and dew. You can''t stop eating one mouthful after another.


    The emperor was also a little anxious. He also wanted to eat it. However, if the watermelon cooled down, it would be almost eaten by the guy with a big nose.


    What should I do? No matter how much, who is hot knows. He also directly inserted a piece of watermelon from the fruit tray with a bamboo stick to eat. They looked at each other as if they were competing who ate more.


    Fortunately, we are not in the court now, otherwise we will make the civil and military ministers laugh to death!


    After eating a round belly, Barbara leaned back and leaned back on the chair. He burped comfortably, touched his stomach with his hand, and his face was full of pride.


    "Your Majesty, I have considered it. According to the conditions you said before, it is not impossible. But I have one condition. I hope your Majesty must consider it carefully." Barbara said solemnly.


    "Oh? Why did you agree so soon? Well, tell me what the conditions are. As long as they are not too excessive, I will consider them carefully." the emperor said with a smile.


    Barbara then said, "you know it''s arid there, and there''s no such delicious food to eat. So I hope you can reach an agreement with us to sell your fruits to us. Moreover, you can''t raise the price, but you must follow your local price."


    "Oh? Are you really sure? But it''s a long way. You have to send someone to transport it yourself."


    The emperor smiled triumphantly. He said in his heart that miscellaneous maozi has a time when you cry. You think you can afford it? The price will scare you to death.


    Anyway, no matter how much, I''ll sign an agreement with you first. If you really can''t afford it then, you can''t blame me.


    Barbara felt that the expression on the emperor''s face was strange. He suddenly had a bad hunch.


    "Why? Your majesty will not be so stingy? If you don''t promise me this condition, I''m afraid I won''t be able to comfort our warriors when I go back." Barbara continued.


    "Hahaha, OK, how can I disagree? But not everyone can grow this melon. Why not? I''ll invite you out for dinner tonight. By the way, introduce you to the boss who sells melons and see if he agrees."


    Upon hearing this, Barbara was stunned and said in surprise, "what, let a prince of mine bargain with your melon farmers?"


    "No, no, not melon farmers, but businessmen here. Although I am the son of heaven, I can''t force others to sell things to you, can I?"


    "Well, let''s sign the agreement first. If they don''t promise to sell it to us at that time, your Majesty must speak for us." Barbara said.


    The two sides soon reached an agreement, a total of two, two each. They are the agreement of the alliance against the Hu people and the agreement on the transit of fruits.


    The emperor happily put away the seal, and then prepared to change into civilian clothes so that he could take Barbara to the Xianxiang restaurant to eat crabs.


    He can see that this prince is one who has never seen the market. Just let him eat a mouthful of watermelon, he was in a mess. So when he ate the crab in Xianxiang restaurant, he didn''t know how to compromise.


    In the emperor''s heart, he has now made a contribution to Tian Yuqiao''s family. Because he also knew that the Tian family had a little son and heard that he was talented, he planned to promote the child as much as possible at the beginning of the next spring.


    Naturally, Tian Dahe did not know that his family had been "sold" by the emperor. At this time, he was playing chess with Marquis Wu.


    Prince Jing suddenly visited and said that Marquis Wu and Tian Dahe would go to Xianxiang hall together this evening. Another owner would entertain a distinguished guest in Xianxiang hall.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to let brother Tian go this time. Could it be that someone wants to cooperate with us? That''s not true. If more people are added, our income will be divided." Marquis Wu said with a smile.


    "It seems not. Forget it. There must be a way to the front of the mountain." Prince Jing said thoughtfully.


    Tian Dahe is a little confused. He doesn''t know who the third owner is, but judging from the look of marquis Wu and Prince Jing when they mention him, it must be that the owner''s identity is not low.


    It''s just that this time I even called the roll to let myself pass. What would it be?


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t say what she guessed about the third owner, for fear of scaring her parents. So now Tian Dahe doesn''t know that the identity of the third owner is the current emperor, but he takes it seriously enough.


    I quickly said goodbye to Marquis Wu, went home, changed clothes and shaved

 Chapter 613

    Barbara, Prince of Horqin tribe, came to the Central Plains to discuss the alliance. However, due to some differences in interests, the talks between the two sides were not harmonious.


    Later, thanks to the timely arrival of Tianji fresh fruit watermelon, the atmosphere between the two sides became much more relaxed.


    The emperor plans to invite him to Xianxiang restaurant for a meal and let him, a guy from the barbarian tribe, have a good long experience. Of course, this is also to show the richness of China.


    "Hahaha, my prince has long heard that people here can''t afford meat. Our warriors and people eat and eat every day. They all drink and eat meat in large bowls. Along the way, I want to buy some beef to eat. People here say no." Barbara said proudly.


    "Don''t you understand? Although we don''t eat beef here, our specialty is to eat things in the water. Do you understand what''s in the water?" said the emperor proudly.


    "Oh, yes, you have water everywhere, and the food that can be planted in the water." Barbara was a little embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, I''ll take you to have a long experience in the evening, otherwise you don''t know how big the sky is outside the well."


    Barbara naturally didn''t understand what he meant, so he said, "isn''t the sky so big? You can''t see the edge at a glance."


    The emperor was too lazy to communicate with rough people like him. He directly asked people to arrange and take them down to rest first.


    Because it is to let Tian Yuqiao''s family participate, Tian Dahe''s owner naturally wants to be present. However, as a bond of partnership, Tian Yuqiao can also follow.


    Prince Jing got the secret order, so he came to inform Tian Dahe and asked him to prepare well.


    Soon in the evening, a group of strong men dressed in animal skins suddenly appeared in the busy street.


    "Oh, it''s really nice here. It''s more lively than ours. And this house is also different from ours. Your majesty, what are you going to invite us to eat? Is it the delicious food in the water you said?" Barbara kept saying all the way.


    The emperor had no choice but to let the old eunuch around him explain to them.


    As soon as the party arrived at the corner of the street, the people under Marquis Wu got the letter. Knowing that the emperor had brought distinguished guests, marquis Wu and Prince Jing met the street with Tian Dahe.


    "There''s no need to be polite. Let''s hurry and leave the private rooms?" the emperor smiled kindly.


    "Yes, I know you are going to entertain distinguished guests here. Naturally, the location is reserved. And it is the best elegant room. We pushed all the reservations tonight and waited for you." Prince Jing said with a smile.


    Several people entered the fragrance hall together. Except Barbara, other Horqin warriors stayed outside, making people in the street look here from time to time.


    "No wonder we can''t book private rooms tonight. It seems that the owner here should entertain distinguished guests."


    "That''s not why. I didn''t see those guys at the door. They were all yellow haired, like a poodle."


    "Shh, you can''t say that. Is this restaurant owned by the Marquis and the prince, or the signboard raised by the Emperor himself? The guests they entertain must be unusual. Be careful that misfortune comes out of the mouth."


    The ministers of the great prince''s sect were furious when they learned that the emperor had entertained Prince Horqin in the Xianxiang hall.


    "These two old royalists are really hateful. If they succeed in alliance with Horqin this time, isn''t it difficult for the great prince to ascend?"


    "Yes, it''s all because they opened that restaurant. Ah. Now the emperor entertains foreign envoys there. The restaurants in my hand have a bad business."


    "It''s definitely not going to work like this. I''ve decided. Let''s just let someone start on the way when Prince Horqin goes back. At that time, as long as he dies, their tribe will think that the negotiation has collapsed and that he was poisoned by the emperor."


    "Yes, that''s it. Find a way to get some waist badges of the imperial forest army at that time. Don''t say it''s cooperation. Wait to fight with two barbarians at the same time."


    There is a conspiracy to assassinate Barbara here, and the banquet has begun in Xianxiang restaurant.


    The big king crab was placed in the middle of the table. Next to it, people served and knocked the crab pliers open with a hammer.


    "Woo ~ what is this? It looks like a monster." Barbara said with a frown.


    "Hahaha, what prince, are you ignorant? It''s called crab, and it''s the ancestor of crab." Marquis Wu said with a smile.


    When he finished, he compared a steamed small river crab next to him and said, "look at this, this small one is equivalent to ordinary people. It can also be compared to you. It doesn''t matter anyway. The big one is like our emperor. When the small one sees the big one, he naturally doesn''t dare to move."


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless and said that he was such a godfather and harmed others.


    The emperor smiled and didn''t say anything. Barbara''s eyes fell on the emperor crab. Naturally, he didn''t listen carefully to what Marquis Wu said.


    Soon a huge crab claw was knocked open, revealing the snow-white crab meat inside. The taste suddenly increased, and then the boy cut the crab leg meat with a delicate knife and stacked it evenly on the plate.


    With the help of eunuchs, the emperor mixed the dipping materials for him. Prince Jing made a plate of sauce for Barbara himself, and then he made it himself.


    "Please, just dip it in it." Marquis Wu said politely.


    From beginning to end, Tian Dahe didn''t speak because he didn''t know what to say to the man. But he thought that the prince looked like the man who sold his fruit seeds last time?


    Tian Yuqiao actually wondered, isn''t this a foreigner? Why did he suddenly become a barbarian? Did they belong to such a barbarian race in ancient times?


    I can''t help but wonder. It seems that what Ingrid shit I learned in my previous life is a kind of behavior to lower my value.


    Barbara was not used to using chopsticks and directly pulled out his dagger. He poked a piece of crab meat and dipped it in the sauce like others. Then he carefully put it into his mouth.


    The crab meat had a feeling of instant melting in the mouth. When he went down together, he felt that he had not tasted anything. Then he took a second and third bite


    "OK, it''s really fun. The guys in the water are really delicious. You''re really good here." Barbara said with satisfaction.

 Chapter 614

    Barbara ate the whole crab feast in the delicious restaurant. As a result, he regretted it. He said that he knew that the food in the water was so delicious. He shouldn''t have eaten so much food at noon.


    Almost everyone else tasted it, only Barbara. It''s called a ditch full of water. Feeling that the food was going to reach his throat, he reluctantly put down the dagger in his hand.


    This poor dagger is the existence of fighting with him and drinking countless enemies'' blood. Now he even used it as a tool for eating. Tian Yuqiao even wondered whether the later knife and fork and Western food culture came from him?


    Barbara advocated sweetness himself, and he naturally planned to let all his men eat together. So he ordered the boy to accept and open a table for himself.


    Tian Dahe smiled and nodded and directly asked the boy to get it.


    "Oh, by the way, now that I''m full, let''s discuss selling us your delicious fruit?" Barbara said while picking his teeth.


    He is afraid to lean forward now. He can only lean back, otherwise his stomach will be uncomfortable.


    The emperor and others were speechless and petrified. The heart said that they had been studying it just now, okay?


    When Barbara bowed his head and ate wildly, the emperor had made clear the purpose of coming with Barbara this time.


    Now Tian Dahe and Tian Yuqiao also know his true identity. While Tian Dahe is shocked, Tian Yuqiao is calm. This made the emperor appreciate her more. Unfortunately, she was a little girl. If she were a man, she would be a pillar when she grew up.


    "We have discussed the matter just now, and they have agreed. But if the price is, you can ask in person later. Don''t blame us for not reminding you at that time. People''s fruit is more expensive than your beef." the emperor said proudly.


    "Hehe, it''s close to the southwest over there. If you plant it directly from the southwest and transport it nearby, these fruits should be very fresh." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, good, I like it." Barbara smiled proudly.


    After all, if he were allowed to transport it back from the Imperial City, there would be too much manpower and financial resources needed for transportation alone. In order to eat fruit, it would cost people and money. It is estimated that his father would not allow it.


    Now I hear that it can be transported directly from the southwest, which is naturally good.


    Now their Horqin tribe is in the southwest and the Hu tribe is in the northwest, so he plans to alliance with this side.


    At that time, once the Hu people in the northwest are exterminated, he will be able to get all his prisoners. Not to mention, according to the agreement of both sides, the materials of the Hu people will also belong to them at that time. Only the cities at the border and the land taken will be returned here.


    It was also agreed that they and this side would be free from war within a hundred years and the two sides would exchange needed goods.


    This is definitely a good thing for the people on the border.


    Now they like to eat the fresh fruits of Tian Yuqiao''s family. It happens that the Tian family is in the southwest, and there are 3000 mu of fields. If all of them are planted with fresh fruits, they should not only provide domestic demand, but also sell some to them.


    So Tian Yuqiao motioned and asked Tian Dahe to promise.


    Tian Dahe frowned and said in his heart how could his daughter be settled all at once? Once this is agreed, it is equivalent to signing a military order. He has been in the army for so many years and knows something.


    If you can''t grow so many things by then, you will risk undermining the alliance. This responsibility is too great.


    Tian Yuqiao has absolute confidence and assurance, which can improve his "poor" field as soon as possible, so as to plant decent fresh fruits.


    However, in order to be safe, she also said to Barbara, "my Lord, the land in the southwest is also dry all year round. Therefore, the taste of fresh fruit there may not be as good as that here. If you don''t say that we fool you with inferior fresh fruit at that time, that''s OK."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. The taste is not very bad. By the way, your price should not be too high. Our warriors eat too much meat and sometimes get tired. So we need a lot of fresh fruits to relieve our boredom and thirst, so I hope you can be cheaper." Barbara said with a smile.


    At this time, Tian Dahe understood why his daughter agreed so quickly, so he said, "it''s easy to say about the price. Now the land over there hasn''t started farming, and you can eat our fresh fruits as soon as next year. If the taste of the land over there is not as good as that here, we will appropriately change the price according to the quality of the fresh fruits."


    "Yes, good taste is naturally more expensive. If the taste of fresh fruit is worse because of the barren land over there, the price can be appropriately reduced," Wuhou said.


    In fact, he knows the fields of his old wife''s house best. He tells himself how much money he Er has sent over there every year.


    For so many years, although he has become a marquis step by step. But he never spent much of his money. He used the income from the fields and shops he married with his mother''s family, and kept a clean wind of Shangguan.


    Therefore, this is where he felt sorry for he, so despite his young concubine, he always let he take charge of his house.


    "Yes, but I have to sign another contract with you, otherwise I''m afraid you''ll default. But you have a saying here, it''s called..."


    Barbara didn''t say it for a long time, but Tian Yuqiao first said, "villains first and then gentlemen?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s it. You must ensure that the quantity of fresh fruits provided each year cannot be less than 50000 kg, and the price is also according to what you said. If the taste is bad, you have to reduce the price."


    "50000 kg, that''s 100000 kg. Isn''t it a little too much in quantity?" Marquis Wu said with a frown.


    Because he was worried that the land could not produce so much, but Tian Yuqiao nodded easily.


    "OK, that''s it. But if our fresh fruit doesn''t taste much different from the fresh fruit here, the price is still very high. But you have so many cattle and sheep, you can also exchange cattle and sheep or horses with us at that time." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    The emperor''s eyes suddenly lit up and his heart said that it would be great if that happened. Then he can buy those horses from the Tian family and expand his own royal cavalry.

 Chapter 615

    Tian Dahe signed a supply contract with Barbara to provide them with 100000 Jin of fresh fruits of Horqin tribe every year. In fact, he also thought of giving them more watermelons. Because a watermelon is twenty or thirty kilograms, and the price is not cheap, this is definitely the most cost-effective.


    And he also heard from Marquis Wu that Barbara ate watermelon in the palace today. I asked for watermelon at noon, so the boy should have enjoyed it.


    In other words, he will certainly not object to transporting more watermelons to them at that time. In this way, it is much easier to order 100000 Jin of fresh fruits.


    Just a little worried about the fields over there. It is said that they are poor fields.


    Tian Yuqiao suddenly thought of something. When Barbara was about to get up and leave, she quickly said, "please wait a minute. I think we can talk again."


    "Oh? You little girl, what do you want to talk to Prince Ben?" Barbara sat down again and asked with interest.


    "Dad, the fields over there are short of nutrients, and the Horqin tribe raises a large number of cattle and sheep. It seems that we can consider buying their cattle and sheep dung," Tian Yuqiao reminded.


    Tian Dahe understood what his daughter meant, so he smiled and arched his hands and said, "Your Highness, my daughter is right. In order to make our cooperation more pleasant and let you eat sweeter fresh fruits, I think it is necessary for us to buy some cow and sheep dung from you. The price is easy to discuss."


    Barbara''s blue eyes turned, and then he said, "but our feces are also very precious things, because you should know that we need to burn dry cow dung to keep warm in winter. We don''t have as many trees to cut down as you do, so ~"


    Wuhou suddenly thought of something. Then he lowered his voice and said to Tian Dahe, "why don''t you exchange coal with them? Maybe it''s a good idea."


    Tian Yuqiao''s ears and eyes were clear. Naturally, she heard what Marquis Wu said. So he said, "Dad, I think it''s feasible. Our coal can burn better than their cow dung."


    "Coal? What''s that?" Barbara stared round.


    Their tribe has always been worried about firewood. Now it''s hard to hear such a new thing. Naturally, he wants to know about it.


    The emperor knew that Marquis Wu and the Tian family bought a batch of coal, which could be burned instead of wood. Now the kiln is using it, so he didn''t show too much surprise.


    "Why don''t you do that? Our back kitchen now uses coal to cook rice. Why don''t you go and have a look with me and we''ll know then." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Well, well, let''s go," Barbara urged.


    I came to the back kitchen, because I don''t have to entertain other guests today, so there aren''t many people in the back kitchen, but the one who was responsible for making crab banquet for them just now.


    When they saw that the owner and the noble people were all coming, they were so frightened that they quickly got up to meet them.


    "Don''t bother. Is there any fire in the stove now?" Tian Yuqiao asked.


    "Yes, yes, I don''t know what you want?"


    "Nothing, just show them our coal." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    The two cooks hurried over and removed the big pot on the stove, revealing the burning, red coal inside.


    Barbara went over, took an iron hook from the side and poked it into the stove. Then he said, "is the stone here what you said?"


    "Yes, there are black ones piled on the ground over there. This kind of thing can burn for a long time. If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    Barbara did not ask someone to rekindle the coal for him, but directly poked a piece out of it with a stove hook.


    It was like a greedy child staring at the delicious food, staring at the burning coal.


    The coal has been burning for almost half an hour. Now after he took it out, it can still burn incense for a long time, which makes Barbara excited.


    "Oh, good thing, this is really good. It''s really good here. Everything is good. The food is delicious, the fruit is delicious, and even the stones are easy to burn..." Barbara clapped his hands excitedly.


    They were speechless and said that this was not the side reaction when you were in the court today. I think it''s amazing that I can eat meat at once.


    The two sides also signed a contract to exchange coal and cattle and sheep dung. Tian Yuqiao naturally won''t let his family suffer. So according to the length of burning time, she could exchange ten kilograms of coal for one hundred kilograms of cow dung.


    However, Barbara thought he made money. After all, cow dung was everywhere, but he had never seen such a black stone.


    "When do you want feces? If you can, I want to change with you now." Barbara said.


    Tian yuqiaoxin said, this is really not a business material. Where is so positive? Let the other party get the upper hand all at once. Hey, I feel like bullying a silly boy.


    Tian Dahe is a little embarrassed. After all, his coal is white.


    "Not now, because the coal is hard won, and it''s a gift from God. We need to pray to God before digging, otherwise it will bring disaster. It''s also hard won, so maybe we can''t exchange too much with you." Tian Yuqiao said flat.


    "Yes, yes, not to mention that we have already signed a contract with qiao''er''s family. Everything comes first and comes first, so if you are late, you can only count as much as you have left." Prince Jing said with a smile.


    Wuhou wanted to say that. After all, his kiln factory needs coal more. If he is divided by this big nose, what should he do?


    Tian Yuqiao was very proud. Unexpectedly, he made another big deal.


    Tian Dahe said, "don''t worry, we''ll try our best. But we can''t guarantee you the amount of coal. After all, it depends on the God''s face."


    "Well, no matter how much you have, we have enough feces to exchange. You are welcome at any time, my dear friend. At that time, as long as you let us know, Prince Ben will send a car to pull it. You don''t have to send it yourself." Barbara smiled kindly.


    Unexpectedly, the other party was so considerate. Tian Yuqiao was happy.


    The matter was settled so happily that the emperor did not expect that the conversation between the two sides would be so smooth. And with so many contracts signed, it seems that the alliance is stable.

 Chapter 616

    The Tian family directly signed a contract with Barbara to exchange coal for their cow dung, and sold them fresh fruits, which can be said to have made a great contribution to the imperial court. At least Horqin tribe is now firmly tied by her.


    At the thought of milk, goat''s milk, horse milk wine, cheese, milk flakes and beef jerky, as well as wool blankets, Tian Yuqiao was happy for the first time.


    All the trouble here was over, and it was very late, so they said goodbye one after another.


    Barbara can still stay here for two days, so the emperor asked the Marquis to take Barbara to visit the crab garden directly after going down tomorrow.


    Tian Yuqiao plans to ask for something similar to a customs clearance certificate, hoping to allow his caravan to shuttle back and forth across the border.


    After all, she also plans to do a market research there and enjoy the scenery of the prairie.


    The northwest is full of snow mountains and grasslands, while the southwest is full of grasslands and basins. The scenery on both sides is quite different, and before I went to the northwest, I was basically either caught or helped fight. I didn''t have the mind to visit mountains and rivers at all.


    So this time she wanted to toss around. How happy would the family be if they could go to the prairie and gallop on the best horse?


    In her previous life, she was too busy to travel. She doesn''t want to be so busy now.


    Tian Yuqiao told Marquis Wu what he thought, and Marquis Wu mentioned it to the emperor when he went to pick up Barbara after the early morning of the next day.


    The emperor was naturally happy, and said that she could directly use the death free gold medal she had given her before without issuing any more certificates.


    Naturally, there is no problem with Barbara. He wishes Tian Yuqiao could live with them now. If you can plant those fresh fruits on the prairie, people in your tribe can eat them at any time.


    After reaching an agreement, marquis Wu and Prince Jing accompanied Barbara to the crab garden.


    When Barbara saw the huge, living king crab, his whole eyes were about to fall out.


    "Oh, is this what we ate yesterday? It was so powerful when it was alive, just like our warriors on the grassland. Look, the two over there are more powerful. They wrestle again." Barbara pointed to the two king crabs pinching together in the pool.


    "Your Royal Highness, please allow me to buy one back and give it to my father," said a Horqin warrior.


    "Yes, I''m going to take some back and dedicate them to the greatest king on the grassland." Barbara was awed.


    According to the price of ten Liang silver a catty, they ordered ten directly. I decided to come and pick it up when I left.


    Today, the little guy was just resting at home. He was with Tian Yuqiao. He was feeding crabs. He saw Barbara and them coming.


    Barbara also liked the little guy very much, so he smiled and said, "you two children are very cute, especially your brother. His bones are very special and he must be a first-class warrior when he grows up. On behalf of our grassland Sun God, I sincerely invite you to visit us?"


    The little guy frowned and said in his heart, what is this strange guy doing?


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "we have to go back and discuss with our parents. Well, when you come to pick up the emperor crab tomorrow, if our parents agree, we can go."


    "Then let your parents go together. The scenery on our prairie is very good. It''s very flat. Unlike you, our sight is blocked by tall houses. We can see that it''s far away at once, and there are flocks of cattle and sheep everywhere." Barbara continued.


    The little guy has been a little excited. After all, he hasn''t seen it there.


    Tian Yuqiao actually wants to go, but it''s "going abroad" after all. It''s better to be cautious.


    At dinner in the evening, Tian Yuqiao told Tian Dahe and his wife about meeting Barbara in the crab garden today.


    "Oh, Joe, I think we''d better not go so far." Wang frowned.


    "Alas, women''s opinion. Now that the children are still young, it''s not bad to let them go out and have a long experience. Moreover, it''s not good if we don''t agree to the invitation of a tribal prince. It''s just that the examination will be conducted at the beginning of next spring. I''m afraid Wulang will delay his studies."


    As soon as Tian Dahe''s voice fell, master Liang, who came back from playing chess with Prince Jing, immediately stepped in.


    "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter. The examination doesn''t matter. If Wulang wants to go, I''ll go to Changhong and tell him. You can follow the blue eyed guy tomorrow. Good apprentice, remember to bring me back delicious food there. I heard that the wine made from horse urine is very good ~" master Liang said with a smile.


    "Poof!" the little guy laughed directly and then explained, "master, it''s not horse urine, it''s horse milk wine."


    Tian Yuqiao''s side had an idea. Horse urine. Isn''t that very similar to beer? If you brew beer here, many people should like to drink it.


    She has some admiration for herself. Why is she so business minded? Why do you love to toss about so much?


    At noon the next day, Barbara''s horse team came to the crab garden.


    After taking away the king crab they bought, he smiled and invited the Tian family.


    "That''s annoying. Our whole family will go to your place and order some things from you." Tian Dahe hugged boxing.


    "Oh? That''s great. If you like anything there, you can exchange it with coal. Hahaha, that''s great. There''s nothing wrong with enthusiasm. I''m glad to make friends with you." Barbara laughed happily.


    Tian Dahe rode a horse, while Wang took his two children in a carriage. Only Xiaoyu, cold words and cold words, and the four guards of Hao Tianjun.


    Tian Yuqiao is naturally not worried that Barbara will harm himself, because the two sides have just reached so many agreements. Now he is probably thinking about how to make things on the grassland into their eyes.


    The attraction of coal is too great. There is a lack of wood on the grassland, and even if the grass is dry, it should be left to animals as food rations.


    No one is allowed to burn a fire with hay on the grassland. Once caught, he will be sentenced to death. So this time, Tianjia''s coal has completely tied Barbara''s heart.

 Chapter 617

    Barbara and his party took Tian Yuqiao and his family out of the imperial city and went straight to the West. Outside the Imperial City, there were also eighty warriors of their Horqin tribe, and soon the two sides gathered together.


    The team is growing and the safety is more guaranteed. Tian Yuqiao traveled all the way, but Barbara and them were a little worried. Because he was worried that the crabs he brought back would die and become stale.


    Especially those fresh fruits can''t stand such a long time of transportation. So Barbara arranged for fifty people to ride on their fast horses and take their things back first.


    The remaining less than 40 people continued to remain as guards.


    After walking for more than ten days, I saw that the front was becoming more and more desolate. At this time, I had reached the boundary of the southwest.


    Everyone was resting in the woods when suddenly they heard a whistling sound, followed by smoke and dust all around.


    "Unexpectedly, I met a robber!" Wang was so frightened that he hugged Tian Yuqiao and Wulang.


    Tian Dahe used to be a soldier. He would not be afraid of such an occasion. He turned back and took out his sword from the carriage and told Wang not to come out. Then he got out of the carriage.


    Tian Yuqiao was a little speechless. If it weren''t for the greedy little thing of gold, how could he not find this gang of robbers if he was drunk by eating lees?


    Now that it''s over, it''s no use tangled up. She directly told Xiaobai to go out and help, while Xiaobai ran directly from the depths of the woods.


    Along the way, Xiaobai followed. Usually there is not much exercise. It feels that it will not look good when it gets fat, so it is specially required.


    Now, hearing Tian Yuqiao''s call, it ran over at the first time. It doesn''t count. I don''t know when Xiaobai actually received two "little brothers" in the process of running. They are two black adult leopards.


    The light and sword outside have begun to fight. When the two sides meet, without saying a word, they are all people who can move their hands and don''t bother to make a noise.


    Tian Yuqiao frowned and said, "Mom, there''s something wrong with this. If they''re robbers, shouldn''t they take care of us for money? I think they''re here to kill us directly."


    "Sister, I found it too." the little guy drew his head back from the outside and said with a frown.


    Wang''s face turned white with fear, and Xiaoyu held Tian Yuqiao''s hand tightly.


    There was a roar of killing outside, and there was a roar of tigers.


    "Sister, it''s Xiaobai. Great, Xiaobai is coming." the little guy said excitedly.


    Tian Yuqiao calmly comforted him and looked out.


    She found that the "Robbers" seemed to come for Barbara and had no interest in their carriage.


    That''s easy! She jumped straight out of the carriage. In Wang''s frightened call, he hid aside.


    The two big bears in the virtual world were quietly released. They were already crazy inside. When they came out, especially when they came to the familiar mountains and forests, they immediately defeated their reason.


    He roared and rushed into the group of people who were fighting and killing, because they did not distinguish between us and the enemy, and hurt several people of Horqin tribe at once.


    Tian Yuqiao had no choice but to order them to stay next to their carriage and not let them take the initiative.


    Tian Dahe saw him and hurried to protect his wife and children.


    "Dad, don''t come here. They don''t know you. Don''t worry, they won''t hurt us." Tian Yuqiao quickly reminded.


    What if dad is torn apart by these two guys?


    Tian Dahe was still worried, but when he found that his daughter could calmly communicate with the two big guys, he was relieved to protect Barbara.


    Xiaobai takes two Panthers with him. They are all agile. And it seems that they have known each other for a long time, and they cooperate with each other so tacitly.


    Each other is an expert, completely unlike ordinary gangsters. Even so, Xiaobai can easily attack one.


    One body after another constantly appeared under Xiaobai''s claws and teeth. The black leopard was OK. Its hair was black and could not be seen with blood. Xiaobai was miserable. His whole face was covered with blood.


    "Shit, where did you get these animals?"


    "Boss, if you can''t, let''s withdraw. It seems that it should be the pets of those barbarians."


    Barbara got up and shouted, "it''s not so easy to run. I''ll see who asked you to kill the prince."


    The other side didn''t want to fight because they were far more than Barbara''s guards in number. However, with their participation, the number is now almost small.


    And the three beasts didn''t feel tired at all. They were still powerful and brave.


    The group took out a bamboo tube and blew it in the direction of Barbara.


    However, there were some poisonous needles in the head. Barbara accidentally hit him directly on the shoulder.


    Fortunately, Tian Dahe blocked many poisonous needles with a sword, which didn''t let Barbara hang up.


    Their Horqin tribe is not good at and disdains to use concealed weapons, but this is the Central Plains after all.


    The robber in black, who was led by him, sneered: "hum, if you get hit by our unique concealed weapon, you''ll die. Get out!"


    The rest of the people in black retreated one after another and jumped into the nearby tree with lightness skills to escape.


    But what they didn''t know was that there was a little black snake waiting for them in the tree.


    Barbara was injured and everyone was in a mess. They all gathered around him to help treat him. Tian Yuqiao also hurried over to help check and cleaned his wound with virtual lotus pond water.


    At this time, Barbara''s shoulder was swollen and tall, and the wound was purple black. It looked terrible, like a steamed bread.


    "The people here are really bad. If our prince has any mistakes, he must ask your emperor for justice." a strong man angrily said.


    Tian Yuqiao reluctantly turned his eyes and said, "now we''d better find a way to take him to a safe place, or his life will be lost."


    Looking around, it''s not far from a grange.


    Tian Dahe suggested that these people go to their homes for the time being. There was no other way but to do so.


    After entering the Grange, the party directly came to the house reserved for the owner. Tian Dahe strictly blocks the news and doesn''t let anyone spread it, otherwise there will be disaster of extermination.


    Everyone is honest and honest. One by one, they are scared to silence. Naturally, they dare not inquire or speak disorderly.


    They all do what they should, but now that the autumn harvest has passed, everyone is relatively idle.

 Chapter 618

    Barbara was wounded by a poisonous needle, but less than 20 Horqin warriors who are still around him are still alive.


    Those who were about to escape were captured alive in mid air. In fact, the so-called "capture alive" is to draw them with the dragon tail so that their arms and legs are broken. People just have one breath.


    Because Tian Yuqiao plans to interrogate them. Who sent them. Now the warriors of Horqin have tied up those people and brought them directly back to the Grange.


    After closing the assassins, everyone was worried. After all, if the prince died, they would be buried with him. It was a crime of inadequate protection. So all those people didn''t care to deal with their wounds and walked around Barbara''s room.


    Wang asked someone to arrange a place for them to live, but they were still not in the mood to rest and continued to walk back and forth like headless flies.


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless and shouted in a low voice, "it''s useless for you to do this. I''ll try my best to get someone to save him. But the poison in him is not ordinary, so the doctor here doesn''t see well. Now I''m the only one who can save your prince, so you should deal with your wounds and don''t get in the way here."


    "Thank you, miss. We won''t disturb you. You must save our prince. I''ll kowtow to you."


    "Get up quickly. Maybe your master doesn''t matter. But you''d better hurry back and let the rescuers come, otherwise I can''t guarantee that I''m absolutely safe here," Tian Yuqiao reminded.


    "OK, I''ll send someone back and call someone over. Anyway, it''s not too far away. Someone should come soon."


    The strong man went straight down to arrange, and didn''t continue to be an eyesore here.


    Tian Yuqiao asked Xiaoyu to burn a large pot of hot water because she planned to evaporate some of the poisonous gas from Barbara by "steaming".


    Because his shoulder was swollen, the poisonous needle only pierced a little flesh, but now it was "eaten" by his muscles, leaving only a tail outside.


    After the water boiled, Xiaoyu called two warriors and asked them to throw Barbara into the big barrel.


    "All right, you wait outside. If anything happens, I''ll call you."


    "Yes, girl, if you have anything, you must come to us. We are willing to die for your highness."


    After Tian Yuqiao rolled his eyes, he asked Xiaoyu to close the door so that they wouldn''t disturb him.


    Take out the pig knife, bake it on the candle for a while, and then directly operate on Barbara.


    The flesh around the eye of the needle was cut open, and suddenly a stream of black dirty blood gushed out. Fortunately, Tian Yuqiao wore a mask, which was not affected.


    This poison needle is very abnormal because it has sharp points at both ends. In other words, if you want to pull it out, you will only get more and more inside.


    Tian Yuqiao tried several times but failed, so he had to dig out a piece of the meat on Barbara''s shoulder.


    Fortunately, this guy is big and thick. It''s nothing to dig some meat.


    Carefully dug out all the meat near the wound with the tip of the pig killing knife, and only a part of it would reveal half of the poison needle.


    "Caicai, come here and do me a favor. It''s too slippery for me to do it again. I''m afraid I''ll continue to go inside." Tian Yuqiao preached.


    Caicai has an awkward face. God, such an ugly man, can he talk?


    "Good boy, you have iron teeth. You must be able to do it well. I believe you." Tian Yuqiao continued to flatter.


    Caicai had no choice but to jump over from the side and bite the second half of the poison needle reluctantly. Then the head made an effort, and then the poison needle was pulled out.


    However, such a thin poisonous needle has such strong toxicity.


    Barbara frowned, and the eye of the needle immediately began to bleed out.


    Caicai spits the poison needle aside, licks his lips and says, "eh, the poison is quite powerful and tastes good."


    Tian Yuqiao was overjoyed. He picked up Caicai from the ground and said, "Caicai, this time it''s very serious. You must help. Well, you eat that needle and try to pull out the antidote quickly."


    Caicai is not surprised at the unreasonable request put forward by his master..


    "Steam me crabs."


    "OK."


    "You help me peel crab meat with your own hands."


    "No problem."


    "Don''t give them to Xiaobai. Just give me one."


    "Deal, you hurry." Tian Yuqiao urged.


    Caicai ate the poisonous needle on the ground, but he didn''t swallow it directly, but chewed it slowly, as if he were eating the best delicious food in the world.


    Looking at the intoxicated look on his face, Tian Yuqiao sat on the small bench next to him and rested for a while.


    A quarter of an hour later, Caicai digested the poison needle. On Barbara''s side, the bath water had been stained black by the dirty blood from his wound, and it still gave off a fishy smell.


    Fortunately, his forehead is sweating now, which is a good sign.


    Tian Yuqiao took gloves made of fish skin and helped him press the wound on his shoulder to make the poisonous blood flow out faster.


    Feeling almost, he took a bottle of golden sore powder and poured it into the small pit dug out by himself on his shoulder.


    All this was done. She then ordered the two warriors to change Barbara into another big barrel. The bucket of water was directly let them take it and pour it out.


    "Hey, don''t pour this water into the field. It will poison the crops," Tian Yuqiao reminded.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll find a place to drain the sewage."


    When they finished, they carried the bucket away, while Tian Yuqiao continued to ask Xiaoyu to help pour hot water into the bucket.


    Soon, the black on Barbara''s face faded a lot, and the originally purple lips became like frost.


    After changing the bath water for him several times in a row, Tian Yuqiao made sure that his face was completely black. Only then did Tian Yuqiao get him out of the wrinkled bubble.


    After feeding him the antidote from CAIDA, he asked someone to feed him some rice porridge, and then let someone guard him.


    Tian Yuqiao himself was busy for most of the day and was very tired. He went directly to his room to have a rest.


    She hasn''t lived in this farm before. Fortunately, during the recent agricultural slack, everyone will help clean it when they are free.


    After sleeping for an hour, she was awakened by hunger. Before dinner was ready, she rewarded Xiaobai and the two Panthers.


    They were very defensive to Tian Yuqiao at first, but after eating the meat given by Tian Yuqiao, they immediately had a strong liking for her.

 Chapter 619

    Barbara''s injury was sealed off by the Tian river. But there was something fishy about this, so Tian Yuqiao decided that he would not report the incident to the government, but secretly investigated who wanted to destroy the alliance between the two sides.


    By the next night, Barbara had woken up. This is also thanks to his strong physique. Tian Yuqiao believes that this may be related to their eating beef all year round. His body is well grounded, so he can wake up quickly despite the strong toxicity.


    The wound on his shoulder was changed by Tian Yuqiao himself three times a day. The wound has scabbed and healed well.


    "Little girl, I heard you saved me? Barbara remembers your family friend. But I won''t let go of those who want to murder me."


    Barbara sat up and began to show kindness to Tian Yuqiao.


    "Prince Barbara, now we are an alliance. We are friends. And our family are very hospitable. Don''t worry about staying here to recover. Let''s go when your people come." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Good or bad, but I''ll write to your emperor and ask him to investigate this matter thoroughly." Barbara frowned.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way to solve this matter. Fortunately, I have a gold medal in my hand. I can use the Qianlima of the post station. 800 Li is urgent. The letter will be sent to the imperial city soon."


    Barbara''s arm was not very convenient, so Tian Yuqiao helped write it.


    The content of the letter is very simple. If the emperor doesn''t give an explanation, I''m afraid the alliance relationship between the two sides will be damaged.


    But Barbara promised Tian Yuqiao that even if his tribe went to war with this side, Tian Yuqiao was also a friend of their Horqin tribe and would never harm their family.


    Tian Yuqiao said with a wry smile, "we have an old saying here that there is no egg under the cover of the nest. That is to say, if our country is gone, then our small home will no longer exist. Prince dim sum, you can rest assured that this matter will be found out. And I can assure you that this assassination has nothing to do with the emperor."


    "I also know that your emperor could not have sent someone to do it, but who would it be? I have no sin against the people here." Barbara was speechless.


    After thinking about it, Tian Yuqiao said, "maybe someone doesn''t want us to reach an alliance and wants to harm you halfway. In this way, your tribe will blame the emperor and start a war with this side. If we fight, who is most likely to make a profit is most likely to do it this time."


    "Is it the Hu side?"


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe it''s from the prince. Let''s wait and see what happens and interrogate the assassins."


    Barbara shook his head and said, "my men have tried and tortured them. They just don''t say."


    "I can find a way to try this. Why don''t we cooperate secretly first. Pretend you''re dead, and then let your father pretend to attack us. At this time, those who want to kill you may take the initiative to inform your father. Then follow the vine and feel the melon. That''s all."


    "You''re right. The people who sent people to assassinate us must be the enemy of the emperor and the moth in your court. Once we start a war here, they are likely to become your traitors, show kindness to us and instigate us." Barbara suddenly understood.


    After the two sides reached an agreement secretly, Tian Yuqiao took Barbara''s letter all night and asked Honghong to fly back to King Jing''s house and give it to Gongsun Yu.


    Gongsun Yu knows her better. He suddenly finds two more letters in his room. Naturally, he won''t make a fuss.


    Tian Yuqiao told him in his letter that this matter must be carried out in secret.


    They came to the place where the assassins were detained. They are still drugged and still tied to wooden stakes.


    These wooden stakes were temporarily set up by the warriors of Horqin. Originally, it was an empty cowshed. Now for those assassins, it is like purgatory on earth.


    The whole body is soft and weak. You can''t resist the whip if you want luck. You can only be beaten.


    It''s late at night, and the warriors of Horqin tribe are watching outside. Tian Yuqiao directly let two big bears into the house.


    The assassins didn''t notice when there were two more big guys around them. They didn''t give a thrill until they heard the impatient roar of the bear.


    When I opened my blood stained eyes, I saw a big mouth yawning at me. One of them was so frightened that he was incontinent that the smell in the house didn''t smell very good.


    Tian Yuqiao walked around the house leisurely, then smiled and said to the two big bears: "I''ll feed you tonight. From tomorrow, if they don''t tell the truth, you can eat one person a day. If they don''t tell the truth the next day, you can continue to eat until you eat up. Oh, I''m really worried that I can''t afford to feed you. I''m not afraid now. Anyway, there are so many people here who are not afraid of death."


    When she finished, she turned to leave.


    Not to mention the people in the room, even the brave Horqin warriors outside were trembling with fear after hearing her words.


    God, feed the bear!


    However, the two bears seemed to understand and immediately roared like cheers. And the man stood up and patted his chest with two bear paws, just like Tarzan, an ape.


    "Well, well, I''ll give you honey today. Keep your stomach and start eating meat tomorrow. Ha ha."


    The assassins thought in their hearts that this little girl who seemed to smile brightly and harmless to humans and animals was definitely a devil in her heart! No, she''s more terrible than the devil.


    As soon as Tian Yuqiao was about to leave, someone inside shouted, "wait, let''s say, can''t we say it yet?"


    "Oh? But it''s too late now. I don''t want to hear it today. Ah ~ I''m so sleepy. I have to go back to bed."


    The assassins were speechless, while the outsiders began to change their impression of Tian Yuqiao.


    They all think that this little girl is definitely not a good stubble. Never offend her in the future. It''s terrible.


    "No, we know we''re wrong, aunt. Please don''t let us stay with these two guys."


    Nonsense, who knows what will happen this night. After all, it''s two big bears. It''s not fun. They''re hungry in the middle of the night. What if they want dessert?

 Chapter 620

    Tian Yuqiao threatened those people with two big grizzly bears, and he didn''t know that there was a hard to get.


    The way she yawned to leave frightened the assassins. Although they are all outlaws, they don''t want to die in the mouth of the bear. They have no dignity to say it.


    As the saying goes, scholars can be killed but not humiliated. It is absolutely a great insult to make them become snacks in the mouth of wild animals.


    Seeing that the fire was almost over, Tian Yuqiao asked, "come on, who sent you here and why did he let you kill Prince Barbara?"


    The man bit his teeth and said, "we are just people of the assassin alliance. Every time we receive a task, we don''t know who the employer is. Only our boss knows each other''s information. So, girl, we are wronged!"


    "Come on, in that case, I''ll go back first. You can enjoy it here. I hope you can see the sun tomorrow morning. Ah ~ I''m so sleepy. I went to bed and didn''t bother to waste time with you."


    Tian Yuqiao left without taking away a cloud.


    "Wait ~" another younger young assassin suddenly shouted to Tian Yuqiao.


    "Oh? Do you have anything else to do?" Tian Yuqiao frowned and asked.


    "We really don''t know the employer''s information, but I know a clue that may be useful."


    "Listen to me. If it''s useless, I think we can let them eat meat today." Tian Yuqiao said with a curl of his mouth.


    The boy swallowed a mouthful of water and said, "well, I happened to pass by that day. I overheard two words. It seems that the man said that if things succeed, their master will give our boss a big official position. As for what official position it is, I don''t know. But according to his accent, he is our native, not those barbarians."


    Tian Yuqiao nodded and then called away two grizzly bears. And these people are still being held.


    After the two giants left, the assassins in the house were all relieved.


    "Hoo ~ fortunately, your boy overheard some content, otherwise we would be miserable."


    "I had diarrhea that day..." the boy said with a bitter face.


    Gold saw every move of their head clearly and sent a message to Tian Yuqiao to prove that the young man had not lied just now.


    Now Tian Yuqiao''s heart is almost certain that the man must be a running dog under a prince. He wanted to compete for the country, so he provoked an incident so that he could take the opportunity to enter the imperial city.


    Who makes the old emperor''s body recover day by day? Some people can''t wait to force the palace. If these moths in the imperial court are not completely eradicated, I''m afraid even the emperor''s health will not live long.


    At present, there is still an undercurrent surging in the hall, and it is not obvious that those ministers stand in line. However, once the emperor dies, there will soon be unrest in the government and the public.


    Now the relationship between the Tian family and the emperor is quite good. How can Tian Yuqiao let such a good old man be slaughtered by his son?


    The next morning, Honghong brought Wuhou''s reply. The emperor has been informed and all arrangements have been made. He also said that if the emperor could catch those treacherous parties and rebels in the imperial court by virtue of this, he would make a great contribution to the Tian family.


    Tian Yuqiao felt happy and felt that he had completely embraced the emperor''s big legs this time. As long as the emperor doesn''t fall down, let alone get a place for imperial merchants ~ er, no, it seems that brother Hao''er also plans to be the emperor. What can we do?


    Before long, the answer was ready to come out. If she can, she naturally wants her brother Hao''er to be the master of the court.


    Although the emperor was a nice old man, he didn''t kiss his family after all.


    In the imperial city.


    "Your Majesty, I heard that Prince Barbara of Horqin tribe had an accident on his way back. The old minister just received an urgent letter from 800 Li. Please have a look at it." Marquis Wu took the lead in playing.


    There was an uproar around, and everyone was surprised at what Marquis Wu said.


    "Hou ye, are you right?"


    "Yes, you can''t talk nonsense. If the prince of Horqin tribe really dies in our territory, we have an inseparable relationship."


    The speaker is an old man in his fifties. He is the Minister of the Ministry of war. He has always been fighting openly and secretly with Marquis Wu. Because of the existence of marquis Wu, he seems to have no real name. After all, most of the military power is now in the hands of marquis Wu.


    Prince Jing was the first to know about it, but he deliberately asked Marquis Wu to bring it up first. After all, he is not responsible for this kind of thing. It is natural for him to come forward and say it, which is somewhat abrupt and unreasonable.


    In fact, the emperor had already passed Qi with Marquis Wu, but he still behaved as if he didn''t know anything.


    He exclaimed directly, "Oh, what should I do? Aiqing, do you have any good remedy?"


    Before others spoke, the Minister of the Ministry of war took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t think the Horqin tribe will give up with us. In that case, why don''t we take the initiative first? I think we should strike first and let Marquis Wu lead troops to avoid accidents on the southwest border."


    Marquis Wu arched his hand and said, "Your Majesty, I think what he said is Farting!"


    "You..."


    "How? Stare at me again. Believe it or not, I''ll dig out your eyes and step on them as fish bubbles?" Marquis Wu glared and threatened.


    There was a touch of gloom on the Minister of war''s face, and there was a kind of malice in his eyes. The heart said to wait. After the prince ascended, the first one to kill is you, an old man!


    The ministers in the court had different opinions and insisted on their own words. Most of the main war faction are from the big prince, while the royalist party plans to let the envoys explain the reason and investigate the cause of Barbara''s death.


    At the end of the quarrel, nothing came out. However, the emperor has remembered those who advocate sending troops. He said that when your old fox tails show up, I will settle with you one by one.


    After the next Dynasty, the emperor wore casual clothes and went to the Xianxiang hall. Instead of going to the third floor this time, I went to a secret room at the back.


    "Two Aiqing, do you see what''s going on in the court today?"


    "Your Majesty, the old man, the Minister of war, is definitely not a good thing." Marquis Wu frowned and said.


    "There is also the Minister of punishment. He is also very happy. These two guys deserve our key investigation," Prince Jing said.

 Chapter 621

    There is an undercurrent surging in the hall. Some people can''t wait to jump out. However, there are also some ministers in a neutral attitude. They are always watching the news. It is the king''s way to protect themselves.


    Not to mention how they deal with the clowns who jump out automatically. In the southwest alone, 500 elite warriors of Horqin tribe soon arrived.


    These people all rode fast horses and came all the way. Fortunately, they came in the evening, so they didn''t disturb too many people in the Grange.


    Fortunately, Jinjin has been in charge of guarding, so this time it reported the matter to Tian Yuqiao at the first time. Tian Yuqiao personally took several warriors to open the door for them.


    The horses had long been tied in a dense forest at the head of the mountain, and special people were arranged to take care of them. They all came here with weapons, entered all the time, and soon disappeared into the night.


    There are not many empty houses in Chuang Tzu. Fortunately, the harvest here is not very good. Many granaries are empty. Tian Yuqiao directly arranged for them to live in the granary, wearing animal skins, and these people are not afraid of the cold.


    After settling down these people, it''s getting late. Tian Yuqiao yawned and felt that he had been lazy recently. He didn''t make much poison. So he continued to enter the virtual environment and began to shake his popcorn pot.


    That night, the leaders of these Horqin warriors went to see Barbara. After making sure that his life was not in danger, he went back to rest.


    However, Barbara ordered him to listen to miss Tian in everything, which made him feel a little depressed, a man more than nine feet tall.


    After returning, he directly conveyed Barbara''s orders, and then let everyone seize the time to rest. The next day, he had to listen to miss Tian''s orders.


    "Chief, do you think that little girl put a spell on our prince? Otherwise, even if the prince is injured, how can we listen to a little girl?"


    "Yes, it''s strange that the prince was injured this time, and then his temperament changed greatly. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with it. What should we do?"


    The tall leader roared, "you guys just said you were working hard on the road? Why don''t you sleep now? I''ve just met the prince. He''s in good spirits, but his shoulder is hurt. I think you''re all idle. Will I BAHA follow the little girl in the Central Plains to cheat you?"


    As soon as they heard this, they dared not criticize any more. One by one, they all opened their animal skin coats and spread them on the ground. Just enough for them to lie down and keep them cool and insulated.


    The sound of snoring in the granary here was like thunder. Early the next morning, the little guy was the first to find the problem.


    "Dad and sister, it seems that I heard thunder last night, but I didn''t find rain when I got up this morning. Did I hear it?" the little guy said with a frown as he chewed the steamed bread.


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless. If she hadn''t been sleeping in the virtual environment yesterday, she would have had a pair of dark circles under her eyes.


    "Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you. Last night, 500 warriors of Horqin tribe had arrived and I arranged them in the granary."


    Suddenly, there are more than 500 people, so many mouths to eat, this is not a small thing.


    Although they also brought some dry food with them, Tian Yuqiao is also someone else''s partner. Can''t they even have the friendship of a local host?


    And those people also like to eat meat, the kind of meat they don''t like.


    After the family had a discussion, Tian Yuqiao finally made a decision, that is to make steamed buns in broth for them to eat.


    Tian Yuqiao put it all night. Some air dried steamed buns were cut into diced pieces. Then Wang and Xiaoyu were asked to cook a pot of meat soup with some pork in it.


    I was going to make mutton steamed buns, but the conditions are limited, so I can only let them do as the Romans do.


    After the broth boiled, Tian Yuqiao added some rape, cabbage and mushrooms in her virtual environment.


    After mixing well, she opened it again and filled a bowl. Add the cut steamed bread and sprinkle a layer of coriander and scallion on it. It''s finished.


    "Sister, let me help you taste it. If it''s not delicious, we can''t entertain guests, can we?" the little guy smiled and put his little face together.


    Tian Yuqiao gestured at him with the spoon in his hand and joked, "greedy kitten, how old are you and so greedy. Eat if you want. I didn''t think you ate much just now."


    The little guy said bitterly, "yes, I didn''t sleep well because of the thunder last night. Naturally, I don''t have an appetite today. But this thing you made looks like a good meal."


    When he finished, he took the spoon directly from Tian Yuqiao''s hand and scooped a piece of mushroom to eat.


    "Wow, it''s so hot ~ but it''s also good to eat. This taste is much better than meat." the little guy''s happy eyebrows bent.


    "If it''s delicious, you can eat more. My mother went to find some women and asked them to help make more steamed buns. If you like to eat, you can eat one bowl per person. Anyway, there''s plenty of food at home." Wang said with a smile.


    Tian Dahe was also attracted by the strong smell. Although he was seven or eight full just now, he couldn''t help but move his fingers and ran to share it with his son.


    "Dad, there''s more in the pot. Take a bowl yourself. I''m almost eaten up by you." the little guy frowned and licked the edge of the bowl.


    "Smelly boy, what''s the matter with dad?" Tian Dahe knocked his son on the head.


    As soon as he turned around, Tian Yuqiao had handed him a bowl of steaming pork steamed bread.


    "Dad, please eat more. It''s all soup. It can''t support people." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Hey, it''s still my daughter''s kindness. My son really doesn''t kiss my father." Tian Dahe said deliberately.


    The little guy soon finished the rest of the paomo in the bowl. Although he still had some ideas, his small belly could not hold so many things.


    Looking at Tian Dahe''s delicious food and sweating on his forehead, the little guy said with envy: "Dad, can you teach me how to eat another bowl of rice when I''m full?"


    "Poof ~" Tian Dahe sprayed a cabbage directly from his nostrils.

 Chapter 622

    The warriors of Horqin tribe who came to protect Barbara were not hypocritical. They all took up the sea bowl, squatted or sat, and ate the smooth soup.


    This is the first time they have eaten this delicious food, especially after the steamed bread is soaked in broth, the taste is very strong and people can''t stop.


    Tian Yuqiao was so generous this time that he asked someone to put some white pepper in the soup for them. Although it''s not a lot, it''s amazing in this era of scarce seasonings.


    Look at the men of Horqin tribe. They usually bleed without tears. Now, it''s called a splash because of eating such a bowl of fake "pork paomo".


    Sucking big snot, raised his strong arm and wiped sweat on his forehead. It''s winter. Those people are shirtless and can sweat profusely.


    It can be seen how hard these people work when they eat. They have a hundred points of strength and want to use 120 points.


    "Fragrant, really fragrant."


    "It''s fun. It''s really fun."


    "Delicious, I can eat a few more bowls of such delicious food."


    People all sulked and competed with their bowl of pork paomo. After eating, they put on a big fork and took the initiative to run to the queue to ask for another bowl.


    The little guy frowned and watched the women take out baskets of white steamed bread from their granary. It feels like someone is gouging out his heart with a knife.


    Tian Yuqiao came out of the house and stretched himself in the face of the sun. Then he comfortably twisted his waist and his neck.


    "Sister, how long will they stay in our house?" the little guy asked with a frown.


    "Why? You don''t like them?"


    "That''s not true. It''s mainly because they can eat too much. Just those big guys, they all lined up three times."


    He took out a small book from the virtual world, flashed in front of the little guy and said, "people don''t eat our food for nothing. I remember all this. I''ll compensate them with cow dung and horse dung."


    When the little guy heard the speech, he immediately brightened his eyes. He came forward and grabbed Tian Yuqiao''s hand and said, "sister, why do I think it''s strange that they exchange feces for our food?"


    "Hey, it''s called grain reincarnation. You''re still young and it''s normal to don''t understand." Tian Yuqiao said and directly killed him.


    Not to mention, I like the little guy''s head best. It feels very good. In particular, he can ravage his little face by the way. Tut Tut, this kind of life is really pleasant.


    "Elder sister, I am an adult. Master said that only women and villains ~ er, no, No."


    The little guy realized that he was going to say something wrong. Fortunately, he directly felt the cold and murderous spirit from his sister. Then he made a face at Tian Yuqiao and ran away


    Tian Yuqiao looked at the account book in his hand with a smile of relief.


    It''s also time for a brother like Barbara''s bear to settle the account. Besides, the guy is not born by his parents, so he should make a good account.


    When he returned to the room where Barbara was recovering from illness, he found him in the yard, alive and kicking. And there are two big guys in the yard. Isn''t that the bear she just released this morning?


    Barbara was naked and wrestling with one of the bears. And the other big bear next to him looked greedy and eager to try.


    "Hahaha, I''ve been lying for several days and my bones are going to be stiff. Come on, fight with Prince Ben for 300 rounds, wow ah ah ~"


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help but take out the self-made charcoal pen directly and wrote a line in the book: borrow the bear at home as a companion for practice. Once, he owed 100 kg of feces


    I can''t blame her. I have no reason to let him take such a big advantage, can I? The kindness of saving lives should be reported by Yongquan. Besides, there are so many mouths to eat at home for several days.


    Looking up at the sky, I think it should be almost. If it''s later, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go back to the imperial city for the new year.


    At dinner time, Tian Dahe invited Barbara to dinner. The reason is very simple. It is a meal of practice.


    "Hahaha, brother Tian is right. I should go back, or my father will be worried. But your food is so delicious. It''s a pity ~"


    "What a pity?" Tian Dahe asked suspiciously.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that I won''t be able to eat this delicious food when I go back. Why don''t you go and see us? I''m sure my father will treat you like a guest of honor. If you think our place is better than here, you can live there. At that time, I''ll decide directly and divide the fief and cattle and sheep for you?"


    After three rounds of wine, Barbara was a little drunk. When talking, his tongue was much larger and he couldn''t pronounce clearly, but Tian Yuqiao heard it clearly.


    These goods are going to dig corners. Let your family go to them. Won''t the coal mines be cheap to him at that time?


    Tian Dahe doesn''t like to stay in the grassland either. It''s just for better cooperation with each other, so he promised to go there this time.


    "Hahaha, your highness is joking. We don''t deserve it. It''s agreed that we''ll have a visit. If we stay in Horqin tribe, it''s estimated that the emperor will take back all our family''s property in a rage, and we won''t be able to cooperate at that time."


    Tian Dahe laughed and laughed. Barbara seemed to have tasted it, so he smiled and said, "ha ha, I drank too much and talked nonsense. You don''t mind. This time the whole family went to our place to play, and paid back the favor I owe you."


    "Hehe, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ve written it down. You can give us some cattle and sheep or horses. Our family is very talkative and not picky." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "OK, frank, I like to talk to people who are so straightforward. When I''m with your family, I feel much better than talking to those officials. They always chew words and speak with a sour breath. It''s annoying. Come on, brother Tian, for our cooperation, burp ~ I''ll give you a toast and we''ll leave tomorrow."


    "Cheers, for our friendly relations and for our happy cooperation." Tian Dahe raised his glass with a smile.


    After a banquet, Barbara was finally carried back by two warriors because he couldn''t carry it~


    Tian Dahe also drank a lot of wine, but he was very sober. At least he could walk back to his bedroom by himself.

 Chapter 623

    The next day, after the chicken crowed three times, Barbara and his warriors of the ganhorqin tribe, surrounded by the Tian family''s carriage, slowly marched towards the southwest prairie.


    This time, people are very vigilant. After all, Barbara has been assassinated once before. If Tian Yuqiao didn''t help detoxify, the old boy would be dead this time.


    It may be because of the fear of being near home. Barbara was afraid of being scolded by his father and deliberately procrastinated on the road. It was only three days away, but he delayed it for five days.


    Not to mention, along the way, he even opened his neck and sang like a proud gray goose.


    Their princes have begun to sing, and their Horqin tribe is that kind of bold and unrestrained character. Now the prince is leading the way, and everyone else opens their mouths. They are not afraid of mosquitoes flying into their mouths in autumn. One by one, they all start singing with a southern accent and a northern accent.


    Tragedy! If a woman is like a hundred ducks, then a Horqin man around her is like a thousand ducks.


    The feeling of falling into the duck pen is really unspeakable except that there is no smell of duck dung.


    Wang frowned, and the little guy took down all the cotton cushions of his carriage. After the little hands stirred for a while, they pulled out two big balls of cotton wool inside.


    He came to Tian Yuqiao like a treasure and whispered, "sister, here you are."


    Tian Yuqiao nodded at him with a smile, and secretly gave his smart and lovely brother 36 compliments.


    The sister and brother began to work together and soon rubbed out a few cotton balls.


    Put the snow-white cotton ball into your ear, ah ~ the whole world seems to be a lot cleaner.


    Fortunately, the carriage was full of their family, and the carriage at the back was full of daily necessities. After Tian Dahe and Wang smiled helplessly, they all stretched out their hands and asked Tian Yuqiao for a cotton ball.


    Pity those guards disguised as Haotian army outside. Each frown can kill two flies. However, it was not easy to show impatience. He could only hum his nose, suppress his anger, and endure the evil sound from a foreign country.


    After five full days of magic sound torture, there was finally a faint smell of grass in the air. Of course, it is also mixed with more or less the smell of feces of various herbivorous livestock.


    As soon as the little guy opened the curtain of the carriage, he was choked back by the smell of sheep dung.


    "Cough, sneer, sneer, what''s going on outside? Did we fall into the sheep dunghill?" the little guy asked while coughing.


    "If you go back to the young master, there is already a border ahead, and we are about to enter the grassland tribe." he said coldly.


    "Elder sister, I''m a little regretful. I thought I could ride a horse in the prairie and eat beef that I can''t eat at ordinary times. I didn''t expect why it stinks here?" the little guy said with his nose.


    "Wulang, when we get to the boundary of others, we can''t talk nonsense. The grassland people are very hospitable, and this time we come on behalf of the imperial court. Don''t talk nonsense again." Tian Dahe said sternly.


    The little guy stuck out his tongue, and then he looked at Wang with innocent eyes.


    Seeing that his youngest son was wronged, Wang grabbed Tian Dahe''s hand and said, "the child is still young. Don''t scare him."


    "Hehe, I heard that in the Academy, people secretly call Wulang a young scholar. You can''t talk nonsense, or you''ll lose the face of Master Kong." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Sister ~" the little guy showed an innocent face.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense at that time. After all, we don''t know other people''s customs. Well, the air here really smells like mutton, but does that mean we''ll have mutton in the future?" Tian Dahe said with a smile.


    Fortunately, shortly after entering Horqin tribe, the wind direction changed. The original bad smell was much less. With a gust of wind, the grass on the green grassland outside the carriage bent down collectively.


    What is the wind blowing wheat waves? On this endless prairie, it really gives people a feeling of being in the green ocean.


    After Wang''s probe looked out for a while, his face turned a little white. Then he said to Tian Dahe, "I''m in charge. How can I feel dizzy?"


    "Heatstroke? No, it''s late autumn now."


    Tian Dahe showed concern, while Wang quickly put down the car curtain.


    "I saw all the grass outside falling in one direction, dizzy ~" Wang''s nest was in Tian Dahe''s arms and said Jiao Didi.


    Seeing that Wang''s face was wrong, Tian Yuqiao hurried to check it. Intentionally or unintentionally put his hand on her pulse and was surprised to find that Wang seemed to be happy!


    However, she is really not good at pulse taking. After all, she was not very proficient in traditional Chinese medicine in her previous life. Pulse taking is a new skill she learned after crossing. It''s still time to bribe Dr. Lin with delicious food and learn from Dr. Lin.


    She was not sure whether Wang was really pregnant, so she took out a handful of Bayberry from the empty environment and handed it to Wang.


    "Ah, what fruit is this?"


    Wang looked at the red handed over by his daughter in surprise, with a little fruit. She had never seen it before, but it looked very attractive. In particular, there are tender green leaves on it, which looks very fresh.


    After simply wiping it with spa, Wang put one in his mouth. Then she narrowed her eyes, and a satisfied voice came from her mouth.


    When the little guy saw that his mother enjoyed eating so much, he couldn''t help pinching one, threw it into his mouth and chewed it.


    Tian Yuqiao just wanted to remind, but it was too late~


    "Hiss, sister ~ so sour." the little guy''s face was wrinkled into a small bun. He quickly put his head out of the carriage window and vomited out the bayberry in his mouth.


    "This child, how can you waste such delicious fruit?" Wang said angrily.


    The little guy took the bamboo tube delivered by the cold words outside, poured a mouthful of water, and then spit out the water in his mouth. After repeated several times, the sour taste in the mouth was removed.


    However, his deciduous teeth that had all faded out before he had time were miserable. He turned his teeth directly!


    Looking at his pathetic appearance, Tian Yuqiao felt a little distressed and quickly took out a plate of hawthorn cake like a trick.


    The little guy was terrified, but he couldn''t help taking one. This is OK, sour and sweet.

 Chapter 624

    The endless prairie is really called the wind blowing grass and seeing cattle and sheep. All kinds of unusual livestock are everywhere here.


    What yaks, goats, and a large number of horses. One by one, they roam leisurely in the world that belongs to them, constantly lowering their heads and gnawing at the grass under their feet.


    Men from the grassland have long come to meet them, including many leaders. After they met Barbara, they saluted first, then opened their mouths, laughed and walked towards the yurt with their shoulders crossed.


    "Your Highness, we''ve already got the crabs and watermelons you sent back. It''s delicious, but the quantity is a little small. Alas, some of the brothers didn''t get it, so they almost fought."


    "Yes, your highness, why don''t you send back more? After the prince wants to leave, there won''t be much reward for us. Alas."


    "Don''t be whiny. Today I was ordered to entertain and welcome our guests on the grassland on behalf of the Lord. Barbara, why don''t you introduce us?"


    The speaker was a big man in his fifties and sixties, with a beard curling up, and there was no law at all.


    "Ha ha, uncle barber has worked hard. These people are from the Tian family and our partners. They are all our best friends, so we must be warm and not neglect your guests." Barbara smiled and ordered.


    Barber is the second leader of Horqin tribe and Barbara''s uncle. He is brave and good at fighting. He usually takes people to fight with the Hu people.


    There is a palm long scar hidden in the messy beard. It is as ferocious as a centipede hidden in the grass.


    With a pair of deep eyes, he stared at the Tian family once, and then barber fell on Tian Yutang.


    The little guy took Tian Yuqiao''s hand and looked at barber. Although I was afraid, my eyes stared at each other without blinking.


    "Oh, ha ha, little doll, it''s good. There''s a aura in your eyes. I don''t know if you have any plans to worship the master? I''ve confiscated my apprentice for a long time. How''s your boy today?" barber said with a smile.


    The little guy blinked and said, "Uncle Wang, I already have a master."


    "Oh? It doesn''t matter if you have a master. Call your master and let him compete with me. The ghost head knife in my hand is not vegetarian. Let''s see how the old man competes with me."


    Barber''s eyes were fierce. When he spoke, the scar buried in his beard jumped like a centipede alive.


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help shivering. How do you think this scene looks familiar? Like human traffickers trying to abduct and sell children, is this a threat?


    "Eh ~ this little girl is also good. Why don''t you be my apprentice."


    Barber''s fingers as thick as a mallet pointed at Tian Yuqiao.


    "Me? No, no, I''m still young and can''t live without my mother." Tian Yuqiao said and hid directly behind Wang.


    Tian Dahe smiled and hugged his fist and said, "my Lord, Tian came here with his family. He came here to play. He doesn''t intend to let any children stay here. If you like, you are welcome to come with us when we leave."


    Barber laughed and said, "that''s what I said. Please, everyone. The banquet is ready. Tonight, everyone will revel until they get drunk."


    When Tian Yuqiao was curious about the banquet of the grassland tribe, he saw many people carrying wood and dried cow dung, all piled together.


    "Hahaha, you don''t have to pay attention to my uncle. He just envies me for making great achievements. Usually he always wants to compete with me for the position of the Lord and jump up and down in front of my father. I don''t bother to pay attention to him. Tonight, we should use the top welcome ceremony of Horqin tribe to invite you to roast whole sheep and Roast Whole cattle."


    Barbara patted Tian Dahe on the shoulder, and then asked someone to lead them to the place arranged for them.


    When he came to the front of the Yufang, Tian Yuqiao looked around.


    The yurts here are built regularly, and the one where they are located is closer to the center. The yurts around are like the stars and the moon, surrounding the big tents in the middle.


    The tent of the Tian family happens to be next to Barbara''s tent. The size is smaller than his tent, but it is larger than an ordinary tent.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please look. This is what king barber arranged for you. The location here is the safest. Please go and have a rest first. The banquet is after night."


    The man left with a wave of his sleeve, leaving a piece of dust.


    After entering the yurt, it looks quite big inside. Xiaoyu took people and put everything in the carriage.


    Most of them are changing clothes and the like, as well as the master''s favorite things, all brought to me.


    As for the others, Tian Yuqiao put them in the virtual environment. While Tian Dahe led Wang out for a walk, Tian Yuqiao secretly took out a lot of furnishings from the virtual world.


    The folk custom here is fierce. The whole family usually lives together, so they have only one yurt.


    "Hey, do as the Romans do. That''s the only way, but fortunately the place is big enough." Tian Yuqiao flattened his mouth and said.


    "Ha ha, miss, I just looked. The cold words and cold words and the guards were arranged in the two tents next to us. They arranged very well."


    Xiaoyu was a little excited. After all, she saw the yurt for the first time.


    The little guy was also a little excited. He felt here and looked there. He seemed very interested in the yurt.


    "Well, I have to attend a banquet in the evening. Now go and ask everyone to have a rest quickly, so as not to be unable to cope at night."


    At night, five or six campfires were lit at the same time. The dazzling fire rises into the sky and is not afraid to cause a fire.


    But fortunately, the grass around the station was removed, otherwise they wouldn''t dare to do so.


    People all sat on the ground and surrounded the fire, and then the welcome ceremony began!


    Barber first appeared in the open space in the middle of several campsites, then smiled and began to sing the song of ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    Tian Yuqiao was covered with black lines, while the people of other Horqin tribes all got up, surrounded the campfire and began to sing and dance with their most primitive way of venting.


    All kinds of tones and magic sounds echoed again over the silent grassland.

 Chapter 625

    The people of Horqin tribe are very hospitable. In addition, they all heard that the Tian family can provide delicious food for themselves, so these people who are tired of beef and mutton respect the Tian family very much.


    In addition, Tian Yuqiao saved Barbara this time, so the people of Horqin tribe treat them like guests of honor.


    "Distinguished guest, this is the most delicious milk wine of our tribe. Please taste it."


    "If you hadn''t saved our prince, our Horqin tribe would be in chaos. Come on, let me give a toast to the benefactor."


    Tian Dahe was soon entangled by others, but he also knew that they were just bold and unrestrained and had no intention of deliberately intoxicating themselves.


    Oh, it''s hard to be generous! Tian Yuqiao could only look at his father. The more he drank, the more red his face became.


    Soon, however, a group of women and children came forward. Wang is also loved and surrounded by women.


    Knowing that Wang seemed to be pregnant, Tian Yuqiao helped Wang stop drinking.


    "Hahaha, little sister is good at drinking. Our children of Horqin tribe, whether boys or girls, can drink from an early age. Come on, in your words, a thousand cups of wine are less than a confidant. Today we have a competition to see who drinks more."


    Tian Yuqiao is a tragedy, and so are the little guys over there. Fortunately, Wang had been secretly sent back by Xiaoyu while the demons were dancing.


    According to her idea, why don''t you say a prologue or something. As a result, I didn''t expect that these people would start singing and then drink.


    Even if you are crazy, you are still very enthusiastic to pull your guests crazy.


    Look over there, Tian Dahe has been shouldered by barber and Barbara. It means that heroes meet late.


    The three were drinking and dancing around the campfire.


    Barbara burps with wine and still orders his subordinates to pour wine for Hotan River.


    "Burp, it''s really fun. Come on, let me teach you to sing our warrior song."


    Then Barbara opened her throat and began a new kind of ghost crying and wolf howling.


    At this time, Tian Yuqiao had drunk too much. He staggered away from the children around him and took his brother to the campfire.


    "Burp, what are you singing? It''s terrible. I''ll show you what the real prairie song is today."


    As soon as Tian Yuqiao''s voice fell, the whole scene suddenly became extraordinarily quiet.


    The people of Horqin tribe suddenly changed their friendly eyes. On the contrary, they showed a fierce color.


    "Hahaha, little girl, you''re wrong to say that. It''s actually said that our warrior song is not good, and your songs and dances are decadent." barber smiled fiercely.


    Tian Yuqiao drank hi at this time and completely forgot his identity as a transgressor. This was the first time she was drunk. As a result, she directly regarded herself as a previous life.


    Pointing at barber, he said, "old man, I''ll show you, burp ~"


    Tian Yuqiao said that and took a bite of the roast lamb chop in his hand. Then he opened his voice and began to sing.


    "I have an agreement with the grassland to find common roots. Now I embark on the road of returning home, enter the sunshine and usher in spring..."


    At the beginning of a song "I have an agreement with the grassland", all the people around suddenly stopped all their actions. They all looked at the little figure beside the campfire, and at this time, she seemed to be bathed in the golden holy light, which was particularly brilliant and sacred.


    Tian Yuqiao was very happy this time. When she saw that all the people around her were looking at her, she was even more energetic.


    I didn''t expect that the wine house on the grassland was so strong. It''s over. I drank too much!


    However, she didn''t realize it until she woke up, and now ~ she continued to sing the second song.


    "The beautiful grassland is my home. The wind blows, the green grass is everywhere, the flowers are everywhere, the butterflies are flying, the birds are singing, and the blue water reflects the sunset..."


    Then he sang a few more songs and sang all the songs related to the grassland recorded in his head.


    On the other side, Barbara had ordered people to get the sheepskin roll quickly.


    "Such a beautiful song, this should be the song of our grassland people. Come on, hurry up, write down all her songs for me. Come on." Barbara roared.


    People gathered around Tian Yuqiao and danced with her songs. Some people also followed the blind hum, and soon there was another group of demons dancing.


    But this time, there was a demon head among the demons, a female demon head, and a little female demon head!


    All the Horqin people who came to the welcome ceremony today drank too much. Shaking their heads and wagging their tails, they looked like a group of Goblins who drank too much and showed the prototype of a fox.


    According to Xiaoyu''s memory the next morning, "Miss, you had to take Barbara as your attendant last night, and he wanted to worship you as a teacher. Moreover, what shocked the maidservant most was that he knelt down for you yesterday and wanted to ask you to teach them to sing."


    "Singing? I don''t remember anything." Tian Yuqiao frowned and looked incredible.


    The little guy was rescued by Tian Yuqiao''s sudden "madness" yesterday. Others were busy singing and forgot to fill him with wine, so he got up early.


    "Sister, the song you sang yesterday is really beautiful. I haven''t heard you sing before."


    Finished, with his own brother''s testimony, Tian Yuqiao absolutely believed that he must have been drunk yesterday.


    After another bowl of sobering soup, Tian Yuqiao pitifully hugged Xiaoyu''s shoulder and said, "Xiaoyu, why didn''t you save me yesterday?"


    "Ah ~ but I think the young lady sings very well, and the warriors of Horqin tribe have collectively knelt down to you with their worship eyes. What else do they say ~"


    "They say my sister is the queen of the grassland. They also say that the grassland is my sister''s home. They say that they have never met such a distinguished guest as us, and old man barber just asked people to say that their king is also very interested in the song last night and wants to meet him in person."


    Tian Yuqiao sat down on the ground and blamed himself for drinking too much wine yesterday.


    However, it''s too late to regret. If you have this energy, you''d better hurry to study how to deal with the so-called Lord Horqin.


    "Joe, you''re really good. I didn''t expect you to sing so many grassland songs. Even your brother doesn''t sing so many songs when he studies with great talents all day. My daughter is good."


    Tian Dahe smiled and brought in a bowl of highland barley noodles, which was pleasing to his daughter.

 Chapter 626

    After breakfast, Er ~ no, it should be lunch. Tian Yuqiao rubbed his swollen head and planned to go out and watch the beautiful prairie scenery carefully.


    When I came outside, I smelled the fragrance of grass, with a hint of coolness. At this time, if you look closely, some grass has become a little withered and yellow.


    With Wulang and Xiaoyu, followed by Lengyan and Lengyu, Tian Yuqiao began to walk on the prairie.


    She was also asked to find a little mare, not much taller than herself. But fortunately, the pony was stocky, short and round. She liked it as soon as she saw it.


    "Ha ha, miss, I would have thought it was a pig if people didn''t say it was a horse." Xiaoyu covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    The pony gave a loud snort, and then kicked twice in the direction of Xiaoyu, as if dissatisfied with her evaluation.


    "Eh, it''s quite spiritual. Sister, go up and try it." the little guy said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao clumsily climbed onto the horse''s back, and then sat up straight. For the first time in my heart, there was a heroic feeling that Mulan joined the army for her father. For a moment, I even felt brave and valiant.


    "Wow, Miss riding is so powerful." Xiaoyu holds her chin in both hands and her face is full of envy.


    "My sister looks very handsome, but it''s the horse ~ hey, this scene feels familiar." the little guy frowned and fell into a good memory.


    Tian Yuqiao immediately felt a lot of black lines hanging from her head. She had an indissoluble bond with pigs all her life. Even if others gave themselves a more docile horse, it turned out to be like a pig.


    I tried to run around on the grass nearby. It felt good. Although our car''s posture is not good, the good thing is that the chassis is low. This means that the stability is very good, but even the four short legs can''t reach a step.


    On a whim, the little guy borrowed a horse directly from a big man nearby. After the cold words and cold words helped him get on the horse, he galloped past his sister like a gust of wind.


    Tian Yuqiao was so angry that his teeth itched and shouted, "smelly boy, you did it on purpose!"


    "Hey, sister, you''re too slow." the little guy was elated, as if he were a general who won the war.


    "Hehe, brother, is this the family you told your father before?"


    Several silver bell like laughter came from a distance. Tian Yuqiao looked up and found that it was a little girl wearing a red fox skin skirt. She was sitting on a jujube red horse at this time.


    It''s just that the little girl pointed the whip she used to beat the horse at her side. It''s really impolite.


    He turned his horse and wanted to go back, but soon he was blocked by a big dark shadow. It was the little girl just now.


    Although the other party is about the same age as himself, there is a kind of heroism that only women can have.


    "I heard that you are good at singing? This princess came to see you with her father this time. She just wanted to hear how beautiful your song is, so that I can be praised by all the warriors on the grassland."


    Many people from Horqin tribe came to salute the little girl. It seemed that they were calling Princess Keya.


    Barbara smiled and urged the horse to come over and said to Tian Yuqiao''s sister and brother, "this is my father''s youngest daughter Keya. She is also an eagle on the grassland. Her horse skills are very powerful, especially in archery, which is not inferior to men."


    Tian Yuqiao picked his eyebrows. Just now, the other party looked at his expression with his nostrils, which really made people very unhappy.


    But look at your horse and then look up at the other party''s horse. This height gap, no wonder people want to use their nostrils to see themselves, hey!


    "Hey, I drank too much yesterday, so I sang indiscriminately. In fact, I don''t know what I did yesterday. I''m really sorry, Princess Keya."


    Tian Yuqiao said that he planned to bypass each other and continue to go back.


    "Brother, is this what you call a distinguished guest? I really don''t have the courage at all. No, I want to compete with her."


    Keya wrinkled her small nose and disdained her face.


    The little guy was not happy. He stopped Keya''s horse and said to her, "if you want to compare with my sister, you have to pass me first."


    "Ha ha, you little fart child, you are not as tall as me. How dare you compare with me?"


    The little guy was so angry that he clenched his fist, and Tian Yuqiao was not calm.


    However, it''s hard to get too stiff at the thought of being on someone else''s territory. But now that the other party has raised it, what she is best at is archery, right? Just start shooting at each other.


    The lips were dragged by the radian which was not easily noticed, and Tian Yuqiao came back. He said to her, "Princess highness, our siblings are just ordinary civilians. How dare you compare them with the princess?"


    "We grassland children don''t care about so many details. Come on, what''s better? Whether it''s riding or archery, as long as you can win the princess, I''ll give you cattle and sheep ~"


    "Don''t be rude. The Tian family are our good friends. How can you do this?" Barbara interrupted at the right time.


    In fact, he is selfish in doing so. After all, he has seen the ability of the little girl of the Tian family.


    But ya didn''t like it. She pouted and said, "brother, you despise me? Don''t you have confidence in my ability?"


    Well, the little princess is going to be angry. Barbara touched his nose and chose silence.


    "You are guests. You can choose. What shall we do? We can help everyone before today''s banquet." Keya said proudly.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled, and then he said, "I hear that your royal highness is best at archery."


    "Yes," Keya admitted proudly.


    "Well, let''s compare it with archery. But the purpose of archery is to hit a target, no matter what method is used, right?"


    But ya was surrounded by Tian Yuqiao. She didn''t understand what she meant, but she still nodded.


    "Yes, as long as you can hit the target, whether you hit it with a stone or a bow and arrow."


    The party was scheduled for dusk, when the sun was about to set. So Keya and Tian Yuqiao went back to prepare for today''s competition. Both sides were very serious.


    After returning to the yurt, the little guy looked worried and asked, "sister, you haven''t learned archery. Can you do it?"


    "Don''t worry, your sister, when did I disappoint everyone?"


    "If you lose, you will lose face."


    "Oh, I sang disorderly last night, and my face has long been lost."

 Chapter 627

    After going back, Tian Yuqiao sat blankly outside his Yufang, looking up at the geese in the sky and some eagles that glided by occasionally.


    Suddenly, I was interested. Since I want to have a competition, I''d better play a big game and let those grassland people see their skills so that they don''t underestimate themselves.


    "Sister, it''s too late for you to regret now, or we''ll just slip away. I find it''s not very fun here. It''s the same everywhere." the little guy frowned and said.


    "Nonsense, we all promised others. How can we escape? Don''t you have confidence in your sister? Alas, it''s blind. We''ve known each other for so long." Tian Yuqiao was slightly disappointed in his tone.


    The little guy blinked his eyes and said in some confusion, "we''ve known each other for so long? I''ve known each other since I was born ~ well, I''ve been very powerful these days, especially when facing wild boars. I''m extremely brave and brave."


    "Pa!" the little guy''s little ass had a close contact with Tian Yuqiao''s feet. He stumbled and almost had a close contact with mother earth with his face.


    "Sister, sneak attack others again." the little guy rubbed his little ass and looked back. Fortunately, he turned his head in time and pretended that he didn''t see anything.


    It was almost time, and the Tian family was invited to the big tent where Barbara was located in advance. At this time, Barbara just sat down and hung his hands, and an old man who looked like him sat on the throne.


    Needless to ask, this must be Barbara''s father and Khanate king Barto of Horqin tribe.


    "Hahaha, these are the nobles who saved my son? They are really good, but they are a little thin and have too white skin." Barto began to comment impolitely.


    Tian Dahe smiled and hugged his fist and said, "in Xiatian Dahe, I''ve seen Lord Khan with my family."


    The whole family didn''t kneel. Originally, they came to be guests. Who do they love.


    "OK, very good. Come on, brother Tian came to the table and sat down next to Ben Wang. Keya, what''s the matter with the entertainment program you said before?"


    Tian Yuqiao turned his eyes in his heart and said that he was really worthy of being a father and daughter. They were so boring. Since you want to lose face in front of your people, I have to accompany you.


    Tian Yuqiao was full of confidence when he pressed the small pistol already prepared at his waist.


    She has made double preparations for the competition. Shooting a fixed target is too boring ~ mainly because it''s not easy to cheat. So she decided to shoot the birds in the sky this time, so that she could see her real ability.


    One shot in hand, I have the world!


    However, to be on the safe side, she still let Honghong secretly hide in mid air. After sending a signal, she asked Honghong to get down a bird flying in the sky.


    With such preparation, she doesn''t care whether Kaya or her father can compare with herself.


    "Lord Khan, today is the people''s daughter who accidentally met Princess Keya. She invited the people''s daughter to perform with her to cheer up today''s party." Tian Yuqiao was polite and greeted with a smile.


    The look of being neither humble nor arrogant made Barto look high at her.


    Soon, the target outside was ready.


    Tian Yuqiao waved his hand and said, "Lord Khan, I don''t think it''s interesting to shoot fixed targets. I''m going to shoot moving targets. I don''t know if I can?"


    "Moving target? Well, anyway, we have horses, cattle and sheep here. We''ll see you later ~"


    "No, I don''t mean that. Cattle and sheep are also the wealth of your tribe. Naturally, I can''t bear to hurt them. Today, people observed that many birds in the sky are migrating to the south. It''s better to use the birds in the sky as targets."


    As soon as the voice fell, the people in the tent immediately sighed.


    "Little girl, you''re not old enough. Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t care about you because you''re young and ignorant." Barto frowned and said.


    Tian Yuqiao blinked and said to Bator with a very innocent look, "eh? I''m serious. Didn''t Princess Keya learn to shoot moving targets?"


    But ya was so angry that she patted the table and shouted, "I''m not afraid. Compare it. Father, I''ll compare with her and shoot the birds in the sky."


    It''s really fun this time. People of Horqin tribe heard that the princess would compete with the little girl who can sing very well to shoot birds in the sky. One by one, they all came out to watch the excitement with their wives and children.


    Barto was also very curious, so he asked someone to move a chair and sit steadily outside.


    The game was announced to start, that is, waiting for the time. If a person has three shooting chances and can shoot down a bird in the sky, he will win.


    Keya took a bow and stood up to her side.


    Suddenly there was a single bird in the sky, swooping down, as if to be close to Tian Yuqiao.


    She didn''t even want to, just raised her hand.


    After hearing a beautiful sound like running water, the bird fell down. The position happened to fall in front of Barbara and fluttered his wings under his feet.


    Barbara was excited. After picking up the bird from the ground, she suddenly showed a bitter expression.


    "Father, I have good news and bad news. Which do you want to know first?"


    Barto said angrily, "stop talking nonsense and say good news first."


    "The good news is that our guests hit the target so quickly. If we can become partners with such a talented little girl, our Horqin tribe will certainly get great benefits in the future."


    "What''s the bad news?" Bator asked impatiently.


    "The bad news is that this bird ~ seems to be the eagle you raised!"


    Barto got up and ran over in a few steps. I''ve confirmed my eyes. It''s really his carving~


    But fortunately, it''s a long distance. Honghong hasn''t had time to do it yet. Tian Yuqiao''s shot just hit its wings, so it''s OK to recuperate.


    "Ah, I''m really sorry. Just now I saw a black spot in the sky and shot it. I really don''t know it''s a bird raised by Lord Khan. It''s all my fault."


    Tian Yuqiao pretended to be frightened, but his eyes were full of satisfaction.


    The unknown people around clapped their hands as early as the eagle landed.


    Keya ran over excitedly and threw away the bow and arrow in her hand.


    "Sister qiao''er, isn''t it? I''m unreasonable. You''re so powerful. I haven''t reacted yet. You''ve succeeded here. Hurry up and show me what you used to carve your father''s king."


    When the little girl finished, she hit Tian Yuqiao. Fortunately, Tian Yuqiao threw the small pistol into the virtual world at the first time, which was not found by her.

 Chapter 628

    He made a big oolong. Tian Yuqiao beat down a young eagle that others had worked hard to raise.


    The expression on Khan Bator''s face is really wonderful. Tian Yuqiao even wondered if the old guy was the ancestor of the face changing world.


    After a while, the color on Barto''s face changed from white to black, from black to purple, and finally became iron blue.


    Fortunately, Tian Yuqiao admitted his mistake in time, and Barbara whispered a few words in his father''s ear. After all, he saved one of his sons. How can I say that Barbara''s life should be worth more than that eagle?


    Sure enough, Barbara soon smiled grimly and said, "hahaha, it''s really a hero. Good, good! I didn''t come here in vain. Come on, serve wine and food."


    At Bator''s command, the originally cold atmosphere around him suddenly became hot. Then Tian Yuqiao experienced the same thing as yesterday and sang and danced with the group again.


    But this time, she didn''t dare to hold it up again, and she didn''t dare to drink too much wine.


    However, God often doesn''t follow people''s wishes. Keya holds a delicate silver fox and runs to Tian yuqiaoga dance! By the way, I''ll share the wine.


    "Sister qiao''er, it was a little sister before. She had eyes and didn''t know Taishan. She bumped into her sister. Please don''t worry about me."


    But ya put on the appearance of a little sister next door, which was completely inconsistent with the image of the energetic female man before.


    "Princess Keya, what are you talking about? We still want to thank you for your hospitality, but I don''t dare to drink this wine casually. I''m still young ~"


    For Tian Yuqiao''s tactful refusal, Keya said she didn''t understand it at all.


    "If sister Qiao doesn''t drink, it means she hasn''t forgiven others."


    Looking at her poor look, Tian Yuqiao was speechless. But looking at the wine pot she held in her hand, it wasn''t very big, so she agreed.


    However, the little girl seemed to come to revenge. She was followed by two handmaids, one holding a big wine jar in his hand.


    Sure enough, Tian Yuqiao drank too much without wine today. But also holding Keya, they look like heroes hate to meet late. Shoulder to shoulder, not intimate.


    If they were sisters who had been separated for many years, some people would believe them.


    After drinking the wine and eating the barbecue for a while, it was dark.


    Because King Khan came in person, people''s enthusiasm seems to be higher today than yesterday.


    After chatting all night, Tian Yuqiao knew that although he was almost as tall as himself, he was even older than Wulang.


    Tian Yuqiao had to wonder, are the people of this grassland tribe so tall and big? And even girls are very tough.


    "Hiccup, sister qiao''er, what are those people singing? I heard you can sing a lot of grassland songs, so please sing them for us. Besides, my father Wang came here specially to listen to you sing this time. Today you hurt his baby carving by mistake. If you don''t give face and don''t sing again, it''s estimated that he may be careful when trading."


    Keya''s small mouth was spewing wine, while Tian Yuqiao was a little sober at this time. Xin said he really made trouble today and accidentally damaged the boss''s carving.


    Forget it, die or die. If it''s a big deal, say you''re drunk.


    Pull Keya together and run to the middle of the campfire circle.


    "Everyone be quiet. Next, let''s invite our distinguished guests to present grassland songs for my father."


    Keya really looks like an agent, and her words carry a lot of weight. For a moment, the originally noisy crowd suddenly quieted down, and even the bosses of Barto, barber and Barbara began to pay attention here.


    After clearing his throat, Tian Yuqiao opened his throat and began to sing: "give me a blue sky, a rising sun... The man who sets the horse, you are powerful and majestic, and the galloping horse is like the wind ~"


    Tian Yuqiao sang a version of "lasso pole" with a southern accent and a northern accent. Although it was not in tune at all, the moral of the lyrics was quite good. It just touched the inner itch of the grassland people.


    "Well, Miss Tian is really a good singer." Bator couldn''t help but take the lead in praising.


    The boss praised, and others naturally have to cooperate. Then there were more cheers and cheers. Tian Yuqiao''s small face was red against the campfire. At this moment, she felt like a star exposed in the spotlight.


    "Eh, that''s not right. Brother, the little girl''s singing today is different from those yesterday." barber frowned and said.


    "Oh? You mean, this little girl''s ability is more than that? Alas, it would be a pity if she was like that. It''s a pity that the king doesn''t have a son similar to her age, otherwise he must marry her back." Barto was a little lost.


    "Father, you see, Keya''s little sister seems to get along well with the little son of the Tian family." Barbara reminded him with a smile and a glass of wine.


    Bator looked down his son''s eyes and saw that Keya was squeezed between the Tian brothers and sisters, one arm around the other, and the three were together ~ rowing!


    His eyes narrowed like hawks and falcons, and Barto already knew. He plans to give more sweets to the Tian family when trading, and strive to let the Tian family''s boy be his son-in-law.


    In this case, I really make a lot of money.


    As soon as the little guy took a sip of wine, he couldn''t help sneezing. The result just sprayed on Keya''s face, and then next to the campfire, there was a picture of a woman chasing a little boy.


    "Smelly boy, stop! You dare to spray wine on my mother''s face to see if I don''t break your ass."


    Keya is gnashing her teeth. Her language is very fierce.


    The little guy ran around the people by the campfire and had time to turn his head and make faces at Keya.


    "Princess Keya, you''re too close to me. I didn''t mean to. Oh, don''t chase. You''re wearing a skirt. The skirt will float. Girls must pay attention to their image, otherwise they can''t get married when they grow up."


    In the face of the little guy''s painstaking efforts, Yafei was not grateful, but even more angry.


    "Hum, smelly boy, don''t be afraid. Let''s fight 80 rounds. Bah, if you''re right, I''ll rob you and let you marry me."


    "Poof!" Tian Yuqiao took a sip of wine and sprayed it directly from his nose.


    Fortunately, the people around were watching the princess chasing the Tian family boy. No one noticed her.

 Chapter 629

    The Tian family couldn''t stand the enthusiasm of the grassland people after two days of banquets. Tianyutang and Princess Keya, who had been chasing and fighting with each other, didn''t know how. They have turned fighting into friendship.


    The next day, Bator was going back. After all, the war with the Hu people was imminent. Now another Eagle trained from childhood has been damaged, which can be said to be a great loss.


    Tian Yuqiao wrote the lyrics of those grassland songs overnight and handed them to Tian Dahe. Tian Dahe offered the paper in his arms to the Khan of Horqin tribe.


    Barto got what he wanted and was naturally in a good mood, so he urged people to leave.


    Keya blushed, smiled and took Tian Yuqiao''s hand, then ordered the maid behind her to give Tian Yuqiao a very exquisite dagger.


    At the same time, he also gave the little guy a gold knife. The scabbard was inlaid with all kinds of valuable gemstones, which glittered in the sun.


    That''s gold. The eyes of the Tian brothers and sisters suddenly became bright, and they looked like they were going to drool.


    "I''m glad to meet you, my friend. Goodbye. After my father completely destroys the Hu tribe, we''ll use the Hu head to make a wine container to hold the wine. It must be spectacular at that time."


    But ya said, regardless of the great changes in the looks of Tian Yuqiao''s sister and brother, she had been riding her horse very smartly and kept up with her father.


    He galloped his horse on the grassland and soon the party disappeared. Even barber left with him, which made the Tian family feel much more comfortable.


    Barbara is in a good mood. His father and uncle are finally rolling. He is the biggest here. He can get as high as he wants.


    Well, to celebrate, tonight is another roast whole sheep meal.


    Many children came to see Tian Yuqiao''s sister and brother. They said they had never seen Tian Yuqiao''s beautiful dance and wanted to learn from her.


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless. With Xiaoyu''s detailed description, she had figured it out. For the sake of getting drunk these two days, I led the grassland people to dance square dance.


    Today, in front of many people, she taught the grassland people a set of things similar to juvenile radio gymnastics without drinking too much.


    It was another night of carnival. At the beginning of the next day, the grassland people began to be busy.


    Tian Yuqiao knew that the people had put down their work because they had to entertain guests and the arrival of Lord Khan these days.


    Now winter is coming. People still need to collect a lot of cattle and sheep feces, otherwise winter will be very difficult.


    Although Barbara has told them that before this winter, he will buy some stones from Tianjia that can burn continuously and maintain a certain temperature for a long time, we can''t believe it.


    Because it''s so magical and mysterious. Like the sun god of the grassland, it''s incredible.


    Now Barbara has collected a lot of excrement, which he naturally doesn''t use to burn himself, but to exchange with the Tian family.


    Tian Yuqiao said before that he should collect fresh feces. The price of those that are dry should be relatively low. So as soon as she came out today, she saw many women and children of Horqin tribe, with a snake skin bag in their hands, following behind the cattle and sheep, collecting those fresh feces with a shovel.


    The little guy could not help frowning. He felt that everything he ate in the morning was ready to move in his stomach, and a burst of nausea came naturally.


    "Elder sister, does our land really need these things to fatten up?"


    "Well, otherwise, it will reduce a lot of harvest."


    "But I''ve heard others talk about that our output of inferior fields is higher than that of others."


    "Do you think you have less money?"


    "Hey hey, of course not. I''m right. I''m still young and don''t think things well enough."


    The dialogue between sister and brother ended in the little guy''s complete defeat.


    The frustrated little guy took out the beautiful gold knife given to him by the princess and cut the weeds in front of him.


    "Let''s go and have a look around." Tian Yuqiao suggested.


    "Oh," the little guy said.


    The two brothers and sisters walked around the road and saw many people making blankets and some killing cattle and sheep.


    Looking at the little guy in a daze, he couldn''t help asking, "sister, is it really not illegal for them to kill cattle here?"


    "Yes, who makes cattle worthless with them."


    Along the way, people, whether they knew the Tian family or didn''t know them, all saluted their sister and brother one after another, which made Tian Yuqiao very fond of the people here.


    Polite people are really cute.


    After watching all the way, Tian Yuqiao had more and more inspiration in his head.


    These are business opportunities! Cheese, blankets, dried beef and mutton and so on are all good things.


    At this time, she looked at the bloody cattle and sheep that had just been killed again. She didn''t feel sick. Instead, she seemed to see a pile of finished meat and preserved meat.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? You can show that intoxicated expression when looking at these things." the little guy asked with a frown.


    "Cough, this? I''m thinking we can cooperate more with them."


    Pointing to the woman washing the felt over there, he said, "the felt in her hand is made of wool. We can take their wool and spin it into thread. Then we can make clothes. It''s very warm to wear."


    "What? Wear such disgusting things on your body. Sister, I firmly disagree. It''s disgusting. Just that smell makes you want to vomit." the little guy raised his hands and feet against it.


    "Hey, your sister, I naturally have a way to taste. Don''t you understand?"


    "Yes, my sister is the best." the little guy immediately flattered.


    After looking around, Tian Yuqiao was also a little tired. After all, the pony she rode really affected her image, and the guy was fat, which made Tian Yuqiao feel like he was stabbing a horse.


    My leg hurts. I can''t stand it.


    But since he fed the pony with the green vegetable leaves in the virtual world, the guy stuck to her. Early in the morning, she leisurely ran to the door of her yurt and waited for her to come out and feed herself the delicious vegetable leaves.


    After returning, Tian Yuqiao began to draw up the contract. All this needs to be prepared in advance. She plans to buy things here at a low price and grasp the opportunity. She must not give Barbara the opportunity to raise the price.


    After making up her mind, she began to take out a charcoal pen and began to draft on the paper. I have to be careful. This difference may affect my own profits.

 Chapter 630

    He lived in Horqin tribe for seven or eight days. On the ninth day, the coal carriage over the Tian family arrived.


    Barbara dressed very formally and took a team to meet him in person. It was a long way. After a full day, he came back with the Tian family''s coal truck in person.


    This time it was sent by Gongsun''s family, and Chen Jiabao was the first.


    "Master, young lady, young master, I''m not at ease. I''ve come here specially."


    Looking at his tanned face, Tian Dahe smiled, patted him on the shoulder and said, "OK, OK. This time it''s twice cooked. Next time you send the coal to Chuang Tzu in the southwest, and then we''ll let them go to us to get it."


    "Brother bao''er, you''ve been working hard these days. Take people with you and clean up. Go and have a rest first." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Chen Jiabao was not hypocritical, so he took the guards of King Jing''s residence to have a rest.


    Barbara''s work was quite reliable, and she directly arranged accommodation for these people. After they had eaten, they went to rest.


    Tian Dahe began to hand over with Barbara. All the coal pieces were packed in gunny bags of 100 Jin. After checking, we should talk about a very emotional thing, that is money.


    Tian yuqiaogong gave his little book and recorded it.


    "Brother Tian, please sit down. I didn''t expect your efficiency to be so fast. It seems that our warriors of Horqin tribe won''t be frozen this winter."


    "It''s just that the coal is only ten thousand kilograms. It doesn''t seem to be enough for you." Tian Dahe frowned.


    "Don''t worry about this. We have a large number of cattle and sheep here. Next, I will arrange a team of 1000 people to go back with you. Let''s try to transport the coal before the snow attacks the grassland."


    After taking a sip of butter tea, Tian Dahe said, "ten thousand kilograms of coal can be exchanged for one hundred thousand kilograms of feces. However, there is a lot of water vapor in the feces, so this ~"


    "Don''t worry about this. I''ll give you fifteen kilograms of fresh cow dung for one kilogram of coal. You are our friends. I will never allow my good friends to suffer."


    Tian Dahe naturally won''t be polite to such foreigners. He has never been a kind man. The same is true of Tian Yuqiao. Naturally, she doesn''t make a fool of such a barbarian with a lot of money.


    Two days later, they drove back with hundreds of cattle and sheep. Then there was a large group of Horqin people, who drove 200 horses, 500 sheep and 300 cattle.


    These were sent in advance as a deposit to show their sincerity.


    Now Tian Yuqiao owes others 100000 kilograms of coal. The pressure is so great.


    When Chen Jiabao left, Tian Dahe also handed him a letter, which was written to the Wang brothers.


    The content is probably to ask them to unite the people of King Jing''s house and Marquis Wu''s house to recruit more civilian men to quickly mine coal.


    Tian Yuqiao discussed the cooperation plan with Barbara, and the two sides easily reached a consensus.


    For Horqin tribe, wool and sheepskin are cumbersome. For Tian Yuqiao, coal is not essential.


    In addition, Tian Yuqiao proposed to buy a large number of milk, sheep''s milk and a large number of beef and mutton, and decided that these things could be exchanged for rice, cloth, watermelon and crab.


    This cooperation was quite pleasant. Barbara felt that he had taken a big advantage and traded those useless things for the resources that his tribe lacked.


    For Tian Yuqiao, she thought she was lying to a fool. There was still a sense of guilt in his heart, but when he saw Barbara''s big mouth, Tian Yuqiao''s idea suddenly changed. I think I should reflect on it. Maybe there are too few pits for him.


    "Hahaha, brother Tian, when I go to your imperial city this time, the biggest gain is to know your family. I didn''t expect that you are such a real good person. Whoever says businessmen are bad people should be pulled out and killed."


    Barbara changed milk tea to highland barley wine. The more he said, the happier he was. He almost didn''t make sworn brothers with Tian Dahe directly.


    The biggest characteristic of the people on the grassland is their hospitality, and they like drinking and eating meat when they are happy, plus singing and dancing.


    When the first business was done, Barbara actually wanted to barbecue with coal. Fortunately, Tian Yuqiao stopped it.


    "Your Highness, this coal can only be burned, but it can not be directly used for barbecue. It is different from carbon, which is its only disadvantage." Tian Yuqiao said solemnly.


    "I see. Fortunately, you told me. You are really true. I have made this friend Barbara."


    At this evening''s party, Tian Yuqiao was self-sufficient. They stewed a beef and potato casserole. A few red peppers, ginger and star anise were added.


    After skimming the greasy layer above with a spoon, the broth looks much clearer.


    Xiaoyu fried a plate of cumin mutton, and asked someone to get some bamboo sticks to directly make a large string of roast mutton kebabs.


    Originally, people of Horqin tribe liked to eat roast whole sheep. At first, they didn''t understand Tian Yuqiao''s doing so. But when Barbara ate a bunch and looked at his irresistible expression, people adopted this approach one after another.


    Teach them how to stew beef, but they don''t have potatoes.


    Barbara was the first time to eat potatoes and was amazed at the soft and slightly sweet taste of dry noodles.


    "It''s really delicious. Don''t you know how much it is in your house?" Barbara licked his mouth, and then scooped out a large potato with a spoon.


    "Naturally, there are many crops in our family, and there are green leafy vegetables to eat in winter." Tian Yuqiao immediately started the automatic marketing mode.


    Barbara''s eyes lit up when she heard that there were many delicious potatoes in her family. Holding Tian Dahe''s hand, he had to modify the contract immediately and add potatoes and other categories to it, which made Tian Dahe speechless.


    In fact, most of these things can be bought in the market. However, they need a large number. Generally, there is not much left to sell except what they have left to eat.


    It''s rare to find a big landowner like the Tian family who has surplus food. Barbara plans to hold Tian Dahe''s thigh and kill him.


    Tian Dahe thinks in his head that rice, white flour, watermelon and crab, plus potatoes, they should like sweet potatoes and corn. In this case, they are really going to get rich.

 Chapter 631

    In the evening, the family sat around the fire, baking kebabs and discussing what to do next. After all, Horqin tribe also has more than 100000 people, with great business potential, so we must not be careless.


    "Dad, there is great development in the grassland. If we can cooperate with them for a long time, the profit will be considerable." Tian Yuqiao said solemnly.


    "But we have a lot of industries now. Your parents are the only two children. My mother doesn''t want to look at you too tired." Wang said reluctantly.


    Tian Dahe waved his hand and said, "Hey, women''s opinion. Now, Wulang of our family can concentrate on reading. As for others, Joe and I will do it alone. If our family has more money in the future, we will hire more guards, and then we don''t have to worry about the big prince''s trouble."


    The little guy was a little depressed and said, "Dad, I don''t want to read. I want to go out with brother Hao''er."


    "Pa!" slapped the little guy directly on the back of the head.


    "Worthless thing, you should study hard at your young age. As for Hao''er, dad will help him. As long as we have money, don''t worry if no one will work for us? Don''t talk nonsense." Tian Dahe said angrily.


    The little guy flattened his mouth and said, "really, my sister said, you can''t hit your head. Maybe you''ll become a fool."


    "Duang!" Tian Dahe sneered, "well, dad will kick your ass after that."


    The whole family immediately laughed, only the little guy rubbed his ass and pouted.


    "Now there are my mother''s family in the old house. We can rest assured. At the end of Sishui County, I ask my brother-in-law to take care of it every once in a while, and it won''t involve our family too much energy. It''s a little worried about partnering with noble people in the Imperial city." Wang frowned and said.


    "Hehe, mom, naturally there''s no need to worry about the imperial city. Those people who partner with us are noble people, so they won''t talk more and occupy more. Besides, with my godfather and godmother, our family can''t afford to lose." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Tian Dahe patted his thigh and said, "simply, let''s build a factory here this time. What dry meat Joe said before, we''ll start to buy meat now and build a factory in the spring."


    Tian Yuqiao also nodded and said, "OK, go here and discuss with Barbara and let him draw a piece of land for us. The location is close to the border, so it is convenient to transport back and forth."


    "Yes, dad will talk to that guy early tomorrow morning. But Joel, are you sure you can eat the meat you said? Don''t let''s spend a lot of time. In the end, no one likes it."


    As soon as the little guy heard about eating, he immediately got up and said, "Dad, I may not believe anything else, but as long as my sister says she wants to make delicious food, I absolutely believe her."


    "Wulang is right. It''s true. Qiao''er of our family has the most research in making food, which is better than me as a mother. Alas, it makes me feel ashamed as a mother." Wang smiled happily.


    "Then let''s make a deal. According to my calculation, we want to build a factory for making dried meat, a workshop for picking up wool, and a workshop for cheese and milk chips... Why do we need five mu of land?" Tian Yuqiao frowned and thought.


    "Well, tomorrow dad will go to discuss with Barbara and ask him to divide a place for our family at the border. After all, this is not the same place as us. I don''t know if people will give it to us." Tian Dahe frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter. If they don''t divide us, we''ll build a factory at the other end of the border. However, it''s sparsely populated around here, so it''s difficult to recruit workers at that time. But as long as the money is in place, it must be no problem."


    The Du family were a little excited this night. After all, they had to make big moves again. Especially Wang, seeing that her family''s conditions are getting better and better day by day, she can''t help recalling the bitter days.


    The next day, Barbara had planned to see the Tian Dahe family off, but she learned what factory the Tian family was going to build on her side.


    "Well, don''t worry, brother Tian. I''ll keep my word on the grassland. You just want five mu of land. How about this? I''ll divide you into 20 mu, which is on the side. It''s quite flat." Barbara smiled and his eyes were shining.


    "I really dare not be. I didn''t expect your highness to be so generous." Tian Dahe was embarrassed.


    Barbara raised his big hand, patted Tian Dahe on the shoulder, smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry about anything else. After spring, I''ll let someone help you build a house. After all, many cattle and sheep can''t be sold every year, and we can''t eat them all, which is also a loss. Now you can help us solve this problem, which also makes us a lot of money."


    "That''s what we agreed. You''ll be responsible for building the house."


    "Sure, you don''t have to worry about it. As long as you can really buy meat and wool, our cooperation will be very happy."


    It was settled. Then Barbara was happy and took Tian Dahe to see the land in person.


    Although the location of that land is not far from the junction of the two countries, it is also relatively remote. This is also to prevent people from peeping, so Barbara did it on purpose.


    Tian Dahe took a look. He was very satisfied with it. Because it is remote, cattle and sheep usually don''t come here.


    The tall grass will be artificially harvested, dried and reserved for livestock in winter.


    Now it has been cut, exposing grass roots less than an inch high below.


    "It''s good, it''s good here. Thank you, Prince." Tian Dahe hugged boxing.


    "We both have benefits, but I also want to thank you. But I don''t want to tell my father about this, because I intend to cooperate with you in my own name, not in the Horqin tribe."


    "Ha ha ha."


    The two smiled at each other and understood each other.


    Barbara killed this old bastard and planned to save his own private money. I don''t know if his father will faint with anger when he knows.


    After the matter was done, Tian Dahe also settled a worry and decided to leave with his family the next day and prepare to return to the imperial city for the new year.

 Chapter 632

    The carriage of the Tian family, accompanied by a group of guards, slowly drove away from the Horqin tribe. When I left, I also received various wonderful gifts from the enthusiastic grassland people.


    Tian Yuqiao doesn''t know anything like bloody animal tooth necklace, wild boar tooth evil ward off pendant, and that greasy thing. Anyway, it has a great smell.


    The Tian family won''t refuse their kindness, whether they like it or not. They all accept it with a smile. It''s loaded with a big carriage. Fortunately, I was prepared. Otherwise, it''s really hard to take it back.


    Tian Yuqiao is not stingy. When people give her so many gifts, she naturally gives back a lot of things to others.


    This time she felt that she had lost a lot, because she didn''t take ordinary things with her, so she had to take them out of the virtual environment.


    I''ve been immersed in aura for a long time. I really can''t bear it~


    Ruthlessly, he took out a basket of tomatoes, a basket of fresh cucumbers and worthless Chinese cabbage.


    These are just ordinary vegetables in Tian Yuqiao''s eyes, but they are definitely good things in the eyes of grassland people. Soon those things were robbed. Even Barbara pinched a tomato in one hand and ate it smoothly.


    Under the warm wave of farewell, the Tian family finally came out of their sight, and their figures were submerged by the weeds.


    Wang frowned, looked back, and couldn''t help saying to Tian Yuqiao, "qiao''er, it''s the first time my mother saw you take something out of the heaven and earth bag sent by your master. It''s really powerful. It can hold so many things."


    "Hey, my sister has a lot of babies." the little guy said with a smile.


    Wang frowned. It was as if he had made a big decision. He solemnly said to Tian Yuqiao, "Joe, my mother can''t treat you badly. Today''s gifts are very special. It''s better to put them in your heaven and earth bag and keep them for you as wedding makeup in the future."


    "Poof ~" Tian Yuqiao just took a sip of water and sprayed it straight.


    Fortunately, there was no one on the other side. It was sprayed directly on the curtain of the car.


    "Cough!"


    "This child is becoming more and more self-conscious as he grows up. I''m glad to hear that my mother is going to prepare a dowry for her. Tut Tut, our Qiao is also a big girl. In a few years ~"


    Wang''s smile in Tian Yuqiao''s view, this is really a typical pit baby! She''s too young to get married so early. Besides, what are these things? Just give her a dowry.


    Hey, I really don''t know what this mother thinks. There are thousands of ways to love children, but don''t give it to me. It will stink my virtual world.


    Tian Dahe knew his little girl better and said to Wang with a smile, "don''t be so anxious, my girl. Our Qiao is so excellent that I''m afraid those who come to propose marriage will step on our threshold in the future. Moreover, these things have a great taste and not everyone will like to eat."


    "Yes, mom, I don''t think these things are suitable to take back. I''d better deal with them as soon as possible. It''s better to send them to Chuang Tzu in the southwest and give them to everyone." Tian Yuqiao suggested with a smile.


    Tian Dahe hammered his hand and said, "yes, look how I forgot about it! I really should give some new year gifts to those farmers. They forgot to prepare. Fortunately, these things are very rare. They will like them, especially the large piece of beef and mutton."


    "Dad, I''m going to take the meat back to the imperial city and make a batch of beef jerky as an annual gift to our partners." Tian Yuqiao quickly stopped.


    "Yes, forget the meat. Oh, yes, we''ve arranged all the cattle and sheep Bao Er brought back this time. We can just have a look and let them have a good life. When the new year comes, send the old and weak cattle and sheep to the imperial city for sale."


    Tian Dahe frowned, as if thinking about how to earn the money of those rich people in the imperial city.


    More cattle can''t be slaughtered casually, but we have to ask your majesty if you can kill the cattle from the prairie to eat.


    A few days later, he returned to southwest biezhuang. Seeing that his boss came back, he Er immediately showed his enthusiasm like a pug. The dog shouted loudly and let people all come out to take care of it.


    The little guy turned his mouth and didn''t bother to talk to him.


    "Oh, the master and his wife, as well as the young lady and the young master, are coming this time. Do you want to spend the new year here this year? You can prepare in advance if you are young." he Er asked with a smile.


    "I''m not here for the Chinese New Year. I''m going to the imperial city for the Chinese New Year. Oh, by the way, here is 500 taels of silver, which was awarded by the lady of marquis Wu. It''s said that you''ve performed very well these days. Keep this silver for you to settle down and don''t gamble." Tian Dahe said sternly.


    He Er smiled and took a big bag of silver with tears in his eyes~


    With this money, their families can buy a house of their own for the new year, and they don''t have to rely on others to live in Chuang Tzu anymore.


    The little guy made arrangements for people to take down everything from the back carriage, and then directly ordered to call the heads of each villa.


    Now there is nothing to do during the slack season, so those villa leaders soon brought people.


    After giving gifts to the Tian family, he discussed next year''s affairs. Tian Dahe ordered people to share the gifts brought back by the carriage from the grassland.


    It''s all divided according to the head. It''s not much worse.


    The villa leaders all thanked their masters for their kindness. After all, at the end of the year, everyone of them got a reward from their masters. Everyone got a big red seal, even the tenants and those who performed well received more or less rewards.


    Unexpectedly, there are gifts today. Although those gifts look strange, people are never picky. Some give them.


    The little guy smiled and said to the people, "this is what my mother originally wanted to leave to my sister as a dowry. I''m afraid it won''t last so long. We must work hard and don''t make my mother sad."


    People naturally like this young but lovely young master. So one after another came to express their position and said that they would not disappoint their owners.


    After resting in Zhuangzi for two days, he took some green vegetables along the way, and the family continued to leave for the imperial city.


    Along the way, the colder the day, there is a faint feeling of winter. It''s overcast. It''s almost snowless.


    Wang''s leg was covered with a wolf skin mattress, which was very warm, and he still held a heater in his hand.

 Chapter 633

    After returning to the Imperial City, I saw that I was under the root of the year. The streets were bustling with people coming and going, and the merchants were even more busy, putting out the good things at the bottom of their boxes.


    As soon as the Tian family got home, they saw Chen Jiabao come to greet their boss.


    "Boss, you are back. People from Xianxiang hall come to me every day to ask about river crabs. And the crab garden is closed now."


    "Brother bao''er, what''s the matter? Please speak slowly." Tian Yuqiao said slowly.


    After the family came back to the hall to make a decision, Chen Jiabao drank a cup of tea, and then continued to say, "it was the day I came back, that is, two days ago. The owners came to me and said that the river crabs were sold out. I saw that it was not so bad. The crab garden was empty."


    Tian Yuqiao was unbelievable, so he took Xiaoyu with him to the crab garden. Sure enough, the sight in sight gave her a feeling that "the Great Wall is still alive today, and there are no river crabs in the pool".


    "Ah, miss, why don''t you even have a fist sized river crab?" Xiaoyu said with a frown.


    Tian Yuqiao could only shake his head reluctantly and said, "Hey, I didn''t expect to be so popular. Quickly put the river crabs we brought here this time in case of emergency. By the way, please tell us to keep them for sale at the end of the new year. They can''t be sold at ordinary times."


    Xiaoyu hurried to find the steward of the crab garden and conveyed Tian Yuqiao''s orders to them. When they learned that Miss Tian had brought back a batch of river crabs, they were so happy that they ran to King Jing to report the good news.


    Taking advantage of the business depression of the crab garden these days, Tian Yuqiao saw that there was no one around. She quickly put the virtual lotus pond water into each small pond.


    Originally, river crabs can reproduce quickly, but because she is not here during this period of time, there is not enough virtual lotus pond water to supplement. Therefore, the fate of these poor young river crabs born later is not so good, and the survival rate is a little low.


    But now, she''s back. I think these river crabs should be able to grow up during the new year.


    As for the emperor crab, forget it. I can''t get so many for the time being.


    That night, both Marquis Wu''s house and Prince Jing''s house sent invitations, saying that they wanted the Tian family to go home for a dinner. This makes Tian Dahe a little tangled. After all, it''s a little difficult to choose two people at the same time.


    Finally, the little guy came up with an idea and invited the other two people to eat at home in the name of master Liang. The reason is very simple, because the joint examination will begin next year.


    As soon as it was dark, the two families brought important gifts, as well as their wives and children. The whole family came to dinner.


    There is no doubt that the food of the Tian family is delicious. So as soon as they heard that the Tian family was going to treat, both sides had no opinion and came directly with their family.


    Mrs. Wu Hou smiled, took Tian Yuqiao''s hand, looked at her up and down, frowned, and said sadly, "Oh, my daughter hasn''t suffered less these days. Look, her little face is tanned, and she seems to be thinner. This time she''s back. Take good care of her at home, but don''t work hard."


    "Ha ha, godmother, I didn''t have any trouble. I was just tired and tired along the way." Tian Yuqiao gave the old lady a bright smile.


    Wang took a group of girls and women to the back kitchen to organize tonight''s banquet. Chen Jiabao recorded all the gifts brought by the two families and put them in the warehouse. Everything was done in an orderly manner.


    Tian Dahe couldn''t help nodding. He was very satisfied with people like Chen Jiabao.


    After receiving a gift from someone else, the return gift is inevitable, so Tian Yuqiao plans to get the beef jerky years ago so that everyone can taste it fresh.


    "Hahaha, with Joel''s idea, we have made a lot of money this year." Marquis Wu said with a smile.


    Lord Jing also said, "yes, your majesty took my hand and told me a few days ago that he regretted not doing business earlier. This year, he can finally improve the cost of the harem, and said that the ladies are grateful for the grace one by one."


    "Yes, it''s right that the cost of the harem was reduced because of years of war. Now the emperor has his own private money to supplement his harem. Naturally, the courtiers won''t beep any more." Marquis Wu commented very heroically.


    The dishes at the banquet are "green". After all, there are no green vegetables at this time. The glazed shed of the Tian family is still green, but it just needs to be transported.


    Even so, there is no loss. Because xiaoduanwei often transports baskets of green vegetables at night, and all this, in Tian Yuqiao''s words, is used to worship the heaven.


    As long as people put the packed dishes in the owner''s backyard according to the regulations.


    As for stealing, no one dares to do that kind of thing, because the Tian family pays enough money, people can eat enough, and naturally they won''t be too greedy.


    At the banquet, Tian Dahe told them what he had seen and heard when he was in Horqin tribe. The two people were stunned. They put in two words from time to time. They all listened very carefully.


    "Brother Tian, you said that those people, whether men or women, like to sing and dance barefoot next to the fire?" Marquis Wu asked with wide eyes.


    "Yes, we jumped together, but we didn''t take off our shoes." Tian Dahe said helplessly.


    "Oh, when will girl qiao''er sing grassland songs? I really want to hear it." Marquis Wu looked at Tian Yuqiao with a smile.


    At the mention of this matter, Tian Yuqiao was a little depressed and wanted to bury his face in his rice bowl.


    A big hand was on Tian Yuqiao''s back. It was Mrs. Wuhou.


    She said to herself excitedly, "girl, godmother also wants to hear you sing that grassland song. I heard it''s very heroic."


    Ah, there''s no way to avoid it. I can only harden my head and sing a song for everyone.


    But this time she only sang one song and fooled it after singing a short paragraph.


    It seemed that he saw the embarrassment of his daughter. Wang quickly changed the topic and said, "I didn''t expect that the river crab was sold so fast. In Chuang Tzu over there, there are not many river crabs to raise in the cold days. Hey, if you want to eat, you can only wait for the coming year."


    "It''s a pity. If we had known this, we shouldn''t have sold so much. They were all the dignitaries in the imperial city. They said they wanted to give relatives annual gifts in advance, so they bought all the crab garden." Prince Jing said somewhat depressed.

 Chapter 634

    The three families got together and ate very late. However, the banquet had just ended, and snowflakes the size of goose feather floated down from the sky.


    The ground soon fell on a layer, as if to vent the Lord''s temper.


    "Ah, it''s snowing now. I thought the snow in the imperial city would come later." Tian Yuqiao said in surprise, holding several snowballs in his palm.


    "Yes, in previous years, it was only during the Chinese New Year. I quickly drew a stout stove with several iron rings on it. The round iron piece in the middle has a small hole in the middle. I don''t know what it is for.


    Tian Dahe has gone out to find a blacksmith, while the little guy curiously pointed to the drawing of the stove and asked, "sister, this stove is different from what we used before."


    "Yes, the stoves we used before were all simple versions, just to bake sweet potatoes for you. This stove is for everyone to keep warm, and the longer the tin bucket, the warmer the larger place." Tian Yuqiao explained patiently to him.


    "But sister, why is there a small hole here?" the little guy asked, pointing to the small hole in the middle of the stove.


    Tian Yuqiao explained with a smile: "the stove is several laps. When you want to add coal, you can hook the small hole with the iron hook, and then it''s easy to get the iron sheet down."


    "Wow, elder sister, you are so clever. You are better than my teacher." the little guy said with a smile.


    Mr. Liang drank too much last night and didn''t wake up at this time. Fortunately, he didn''t hear what the little guy said, otherwise he must teach the unfilial disciple a lesson with a ruler.


    At noon, Tian Dahe returned home with four or five old men. He said to Tian Yuqiao that these people were bought by him and signed dead deeds.


    Even if this is buying out their life, Tian Yuqiao naturally doesn''t worry that his design drawings will be leaked.


    After giving them the drawings, those people asked Tian Yuqiao all the questions in their hearts, and then began to build the test object.


    It snowed for two more days until it was knee high. God didn''t kill all these poor people. Finally, the snow stopped.


    In these days, the blacksmiths and masons who were bought back have built three stoves of different sizes. At this time, they are building TIN tubes.


    Tian Yuqiao looked at it, nodded and said yes, and then simply pointed it out. Only then did he continue to wrap his fox fur and go back to rest.


    It''s really cold, and she''s worried about the charcoal pots here, so she only let Xiaoyu get one.


    Xiaoyu, with the help of Wang, quickly got out a set of down jacket. He used all the inventory Tian Yuqiao had left to make his own down quilt. Nevertheless, the down jacket was still light.


    Tian Yuqiao thought it was good, so he took Xiaoyu to Wuhou mansion with the heater.


    Mrs. Wu Hou was a little nervous when she heard that Tian Yuqiao was coming. Especially when she looked at her little nose, it was even more unbearable and sad. It could be said that she had mixed feelings and almost didn''t cry.


    "Girl, why do you come to see your mother on such a cold day? Look at the cold. Come and bake the fire quickly."


    "It''s all right, mom. I''m afraid it''s cold here. I''ll give you a suit of clothes. Try it when you have time. It''s very light and warm."


    Tian Yuqiao said that and asked Xiaoyu to present her down jacket.


    Where can the old lady wait? Quickly let the women and maidservants around her help, and put the down jacket outside the jacket.


    People brought a bronze mirror, left and right. They thought it was very beautiful, and it was much lighter than fur.

 Chapter 635

    Mrs. Wuhou was very satisfied with the down jacket sent by Tian Yuqiao. She didn''t want to take it off. If it weren''t for the airtight down jacket, which made her sweat, she wouldn''t be willing to change it.


    "Joe, it''s really hard for you. I didn''t expect it to be so light and so warm. It''s much easier to use than fur."


    "Yes, I wear these things too. I don''t like to wear heavy clothes. We''re not generals. We don''t have to go out in clothes as heavy as armor." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Hehe, you child, I feel very happy every time you come to me. From your little mouth, you can always say some strange words. By the way, girl, what''s in the head here?"


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t hide it, so he told her that the head here was full of duck fluff.


    Mrs. Wu was shocked and said in surprise, "girl, how many duck feathers do you need? Besides, it''s just fluff. You have to choose one by one. This gift is too valuable. Hey, you child ~"


    Seeing that she was a little excited, Tian Yuqiao quickly said, "it''s all right. You''re my godmother. If you don''t have duck down in your hand, I''m going to make such a set for Godfather and Prince Jing alone."


    "Hey, filial piety, I''ve helped the old leader, but it''s too precious to get it out. My mother doesn''t agree with you to get it for those two old things."


    "Godmother, we can buy more duck down in the future, and then we can make such clothes to sell. What do you think?" Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "OK, that''s good. My daughter is the best. Hey, she''s much better than those smelly boys at home."


    Mrs. Wu Hou smiled very happily, not because Tian Yuqiao said it could be sold, but because she liked her daughter''s intelligence more and more.


    "Mom, I know your shop and farm property in the southwest are your dowry. Now they are all given to my child, which makes me feel a little uneasy. So I decided to find my mother to do business together this time, just like running a fresh fragrance restaurant with my godfather." Tian Yuqiao said solemnly.


    "Girl, it''s wrong of you to meet the godmother. Old, old! Money is enough for me to eat three meals a day. Do you do business..."


    Before she finished, Tian Yuqiao quickly interrupted and said, "if the godmother doesn''t accept the child''s filial piety, it means she''s talking to me. Alas, people will be sad."


    Suddenly, the play essence attached to the body and flattened his mouth. Tian Yuqiao really squeezed out two tears.


    Madam Wuhou was flustered. Seeing that her daughter was sad, she quickly hugged Tian Yuqiao and shed several tears and said, "don''t cry, daughter. It''s all wrong with your mother. Well, it''s all up to you."


    Tian Yuqiao suddenly showed a big, bright smile. This piece of change caught the old lady a little unprepared. Like choking, I didn''t know what to say.


    Did you read it wrong just now? The girl didn''t cry? No, she still has those two little poor tears on her face.


    It was so happily decided that Mrs. Wuhou was only responsible for giving out some embroidery women who signed a dead contract with her family, while Tian Yuqiao gave out duck down, and the profits of both sides were divided by half.


    Mrs. Wu Hou saw that Tian Yuqiao had skillfully drawn up a cooperation contract, and her eyes were about to fall out.


    Seeing that she was used to doing such things, she still blew the ink on the paper with her cherry mouth.


    He couldn''t help covering his forehead and felt that he might be really old. He must have had an illusion.


    In a dreamy state, Mrs. Wuhou signed the contract.


    Two days later, Tian Yuqiao sent a foreign stove to the Marquis Wu''s house and King Jing''s house.


    The craftsman came to install the two houses in person and watched the iron tube run through half the room one by one. Everyone was waiting for their chin to fall to the ground.


    "It can still be like this. Am I right?" the housekeeper of Wuhou mansion rubbed his eyes desperately.


    "Oh, my daughter designed a good thing herself. I didn''t expect to give it to my mother first."


    When Marquis Wu saw that his wife was happy, he naturally felt happy. I went to the craftsman personally and asked this and that. It was a great pleasure to study.


    Next, such a thing also appeared in the Imperial Palace, and his majesty also generously placed a large number of orders with the Tian family.


    He said that he had done business this year, which was also a search for the pockets of many ministers, and decided to give them this useful stove as a reward this year.


    The iron sheet is not enough. It is allocated directly from the state treasury. The Tian family only needs to provide technology.


    After receiving the edict, Tian Yuqiao smashed his mouth. He felt that this situation was wrong. It was equivalent to that his drawings had to be leaked to the royal family. In this case, it''s better to sell the drawing to the imperial court at a loss.


    Naturally, she will not be so generous. Anyway, she is just a child. Her Majesty should not care about herself.


    So when the three owners met at the end of the next year to pay dividends, Tian Yuqiao took out the design drawing of the foreign stove in public.


    She smiled and said to several owners present, "I''m going to sell this drawing. I don''t know which of you is interested in buying it?"


    Naturally, marquis Wu knew what she thought, but Prince Jing didn''t. He thought the business of this foreign stove was very good, so he was ready to move.


    "Girl Qiao, I want this."


    "Alas, this thing is beneficial to both the country and the people, so naturally I want to buy it."


    The two princes and ministers actually argued about the drawing of a stove. Tian Yuqiao regretted that he was playing a little too much.


    After all, the little arm could not twist the thigh. Prince Jing was pale and his majesty won the victory.


    When he took the drawing from Tian Yuqiao with a smile and gave her 3000 liang of silver profit, his Majesty''s face suddenly turned black.


    "Eh, why do I feel like I''ve lost?"


    Seeing him frowning, Tian Yuqiao hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, how can you suffer losses? This is a good thing for both the country and the people. If ordinary people want, I won''t give him 10000 liang of silver."


    The three parties soon "shared the stolen goods" and went back to prepare for the new year.


    Tian Yuqiao went home with three thousand taels of silver. The batch of stoves originally ordered by the emperor with her were saved this time. Just let the craftsmen in the palace get them.


    Taking this as an example, Tian Yuqiao comforted him for a long time, saying that he actually saved a lot of money and fooled an emperor into a less gloomy mood.

 Chapter 636

    It snowed heavily, and with the advent of foreign stoves, the nobles in the whole palace were safe and sound. His majesty summoned a large number of craftsmen and began to make these stoves quickly.


    Soon, the royal family and relatives were the first to be rewarded. Then the little eunuch did not forget to recommend the coal to the Tian family.


    People were very happy when they heard that the price of coal was almost the same as that of carbon, but it could stand burning. Although they are not bad at all, a little makes a lot.


    In the long run, you can save a lot of money in a winter.


    The people who received the emperor''s reward began to worship the stove one after another. After three cheers, they said a lot of the most common flattery in officialdom.


    The small eunuchs who rushed to deliver the stove at the end of the new year naturally received a certain reward. It can be said that everyone was happy.


    Then the orders for coal from the Tian family came like snowflakes. Tian Yuqiao, who was not optimistic about the coal market, suddenly burned up again.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect our family to be blessed with misfortune this time. I was going to make a small fortune by selling that foreign stove, but I didn''t expect to be robbed by the emperor on the way." Tian Yuqiao said helplessly, looking at the order in his hand.


    "Yes, dad didn''t expect it. I thought the drawing of the stove was dedicated to your majesty, so we didn''t make any money. I didn''t expect it to drive the coal business. Now, I''d better hurry to let your uncle and they hurry up and let people coal." Tian Dahe frowned.


    Wang looked at the long iron tube in his hall, put down the stove in his hand and put his hand on the tube.


    "Oh, don''t tell me. It should be the same as the principle of burning the Kang. It''s just that there is a layer of earth bricks outside the Kang, so it''s not so hot. There''s only a thin layer of iron plate outside the stove, so the temperature is really high. Tell me to go down and let everyone be careful. Don''t touch it. Be careful not to burn your hands."


    "Mom, don''t worry. The next people are better than monkeys one by one." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Mr. Liang''s house also built such a stove. There was still a pot of water on it all the time. At this time, it was steaming hot.


    After putting down the books in his hand, master Liang looked at Tian Yutang with a dignified face and said, "Wulang, I see you are going to take the joint examination. I don''t know if you have confidence?"


    The little guy was interested when he heard the speech. He waved his small fist twice excitedly and said, "don''t worry, master. I won''t humiliate you. This time, I''ll go all out to let those stupid people who despise young look at it. Last time, Dalin and erchuang said I was a little doll who wet the Kang ~"


    Looking at his apprentice''s angry look, master Liang was dumbfounded. But it was soon covered by his cough and continued to face.


    "Wulang, although you don''t wet the Kang, you are really too young. You should know the truth that wood shows in the forest wind will destroy it. Now you are too outstanding before you don''t have enough self-protection ability, which is very unfavorable to you."


    After thinking for a while, the little guy suddenly brightened his eyes. He put his little head close to Mr. Liang and said, "master, why don''t you do this? I''ll stop going to the Academy for the time being. I''m going to abandon literature and learn martial arts. When I''m strong enough, I can be in the limelight in learning."


    "Pa!" there was a crisp noise, and the little guy was hit by a ruler on his forehead.


    "Nonsense! At a young age, what are you learning about swords, guns and sticks? It seems that your adoptive father, who was a marquis, instigated you. I''ll go to him tomorrow to argue. It''s outrageous to dare to lead my good apprentice astray."


    Seeing the master angry, the little guy naturally didn''t say much. He picked up the big kettle and filled the teapot with water for his master. Then he got up and left.


    Mr. Liang looked at the back of his precious apprentice, smiled and nodded slightly.


    Through the glazed window, you can see the heavy snow outside, feel the heat emitted by the foreign stove in the house, and the fragrance of the tea. All this made him feel that it was like spring, completely different from the outside world.


    However, it was the little girl who made him have such a big illusion. Alas, it''s a pity that she is not a man, otherwise neither of them can run away, and they have to become my disciples.


    After sighing, he went on drinking tea and reading. Once in a while, I also eat a cooked five flavor peanut. How moist it is in this small life.


    Over time, more and more foreign stoves were taken out of the palace. But also divided into grades, with different decorative patterns.


    For example, in the emperor''s harem, the patterns of dragon and Phoenix are all used, and the outside is wrapped with a layer of copper, which looks very gorgeous.


    The princes, princesses and concubines in the harem vied for it one by one.


    Fortunately, the number of people in the emperor''s harem was not too large, and he could afford it.


    However, it was soon known that the stove should burn coal, and his majesty personally ordered that the expensive chrysanthemum charcoal should not be used this winter, so as to save money, starting from the harem.


    Fortunately, the stove was so awesome that no one was willing to order a charcoal pot in his own room.


    The Empress Dowager is old and afraid of the cold. Now that she has this thing, she is very happy.


    At this time, the Tian family is also busy with all kinds of business, especially the account books. Tian Yuqiao needs to look at it in person, and then save the silver or collect it directly into the virtual world.


    That day, when she was checking accounts, she heard Xiaoyu running in with a very unsophisticated "tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic.


    "Miss, the Empress Dowager in the Imperial Palace has made a decree to let you go to the front to receive the decree."


    Tian Yuqiao immediately put down the account book in his hand, frowned and said, "do you know what it is?"


    "I don''t know. It''s probably related to coal."


    Seeing Xiaoyu''s bitter face, Tian Yuqiao immediately had an ominous premonition. The heart said that the royal family got the drawings of the stove and now plans to monopolize its own coal mine? The royal family really can''t be provoked. It''s too overbearing.


    With the same mood as going to the grave, he went to the front to receive the will of the Empress Dowager.


    After listening to a lot of awkward ancient prose, she finally understood the last two sentences. It probably means praising her. It also says that there will be a flower feast in the palace two days later. The Empress Dowager specially asked Mrs. Wu to take Tian Yuqiao''s sister and brother into the palace.

 Chapter 637

    After the third heavy snow, several eunuchs came to the palace, with many bodyguards behind them. They were so aggressive that they thought they had come to the Tian family to catch people.


    Marquis Wu has asked his guards to inquire. Fortunately, there was no accident. She just came to rice paper and said that Mrs. Wuhou would take Tian Yuqiao and Tian Yutang to the palace for dinner.


    Time is tight, so there are only two days left. However, this is enough for Tian Yuqiao. After all, she is not a minister and doesn''t need to report anything. Just find a proper suit of clothes and go with the godmother.


    The Empress Dowager invited Mrs. Wu to the palace for a banquet. I also said that I heard that she accepted a very smart adoptive daughter, so I asked her to take her adoptive son and adoptive daughter into the palace together.


    After the messenger left, Wang hurriedly took Tian Yuqiao to Wu Hou''s house.


    Mrs. Wu Hou''s expression was very natural, and there was some joy. When Wang came with Tian Yuqiao, she smiled and left them for lunch at home.


    Wang was worried. She always felt uneasy when she thought that her children would go to the palace.


    After all, in the eyes of ordinary women like her, the palace is a very sacred place. If your daughter and son accidentally say something wrong and offend the noble people in the palace, how good!


    Seeing that Wang could not sit still, Mrs. Wu took her hand and comforted her: "Big sister, this thing happens almost every year. The Empress Dowager or queen invites the wives and children of officials to dinner every year before the new year. It is a rule for the emperor to invite ministers to the palace for dinner on the 15th of the first month."


    "Oh ~ in that case, I''m a little relieved. I''m just worried that the two children haven''t learned the etiquette in the palace. What''s good if they collide with the Empress Dowager?" Wang was still a little uneasy.


    "Hey, I don''t know what the Empress Dowager thinks this time. I heard that I have a couple of dry children, but she wants to see me too. But I guess it''s not a bad thing."


    Seeing that Wang still bowed her head and didn''t speak, Mrs. Wu Hou then said, "Joel is very clever, and Wulang is outstanding in reading. In addition, his majesty has cooperated with your family before, and the stove designed by Joel a few days ago. Tut Tut, it is estimated that these are the reasons why the Empress Dowager is interested."


    Wang said, "time is running out. Now I urge my sister to teach the two children court etiquette as soon as possible, but I can''t let them break the rules and get guilty for it."


    Tian Yuqiao''s eyes brightened and said, "it''s not too late. We just need to teach some common ones. Those who are too meticulous are too late."


    "Well, grandma Liu, who is next to me, has followed me to the palace many times. Naturally, she knows the etiquette best. In those years, she used to serve the noble people in the palace. After the master died of illness, she left the palace. She was just invited by me. It''s really useful this time."


    After Mrs. Wu Hou finished, she asked someone to invite grandma Liu.


    Although Mrs. Liu was over fifty, she walked straight. Even if she put a glass of water on her head, she probably didn''t spill it.


    Tian Yuqiao''s brothers and sisters were surprised. God, I didn''t expect the people in the palace to have such big rules.


    Immediately after that, the sister and brother began to learn from kneeling and saluting.


    "Young master, young lady. I''ve never forgotten the rules of the palace since I came out of the palace. Now since your wife asked me to teach you, I won''t be too polite to you. If you have any offense, please forgive me."


    The little guy shivered when he heard the speech. When his heart was finished, it was a disaster for the imperial concubine!


    Tian Yuqiao''s heart also beat a drum. The heart said in this tone. Why does it sound a little like a mother Rong who likes to prick people with a needle? She won''t use that move to her sister and brother, will she?


    If that''s the case, I naturally don''t mind running away directly. It''s a big deal not to enter the palace, and I can''t let myself and my little brother be bullied by an old lady.


    After making up his mind, he took Wulang and followed grandma Liu to a greenhouse in the backyard.


    Mrs. Liu also knew that time was pressing, so she simply said the ranking of the dignitaries in the palace. However, the etiquette was the same. Civilians like the Tian family, no matter who they met, had to kneel down and worship, which made Tian Yuqiao very unhappy.


    After Mrs. Liu herself made several kneeling movements, she asked Tian Yuqiao and Wulang to try.


    Tian Yuqiao was really drunk for the old lady who could kneel down so fluently at an old age.


    The floor is paved with wood. Rao wears a lot in cold weather, but if everyone kneels like this, he might as well not go at all.


    However, the godmother''s face still needs to be given, so the sister and brother reluctantly began to do the funny kneeling ceremony.


    "Yes, yes, a baby like you can make it like this at once. It''s estimated that the Empress Dowager won''t say anything. Next, I''ll tell you what to do if you have a reward..."


    Listening to her incessantly introducing all kinds of possible situations, Tian Yuqiao was about to fall asleep. With the corner of his eye, he glanced at Wulang around him and saw that the little guy was also sleepy.


    Mrs. Liu seemed to see the helplessness of her sister and brother, so she said sternly, "repeat the rules I just told you."


    The cane in his hand also symbolically smoked the table next to him, making a crisp sound on the table.


    The little guy was suddenly surprised, and his sleepiness was broken up in an instant.


    Then he shook his head and began to retell what grandma Liu had just taught. She was even word for word. Grandma Liu''s mouth was so open that she could put a fist in it.


    Then it was Tian Yuqiao''s turn. Although she didn''t seriously listen to grandma Liu''s instructions, she also asked Honghong to help record when Wulang was just back.


    After Wu Lang repeated everything, the expression on Mrs. Liu''s face became much kinder, and then let Tian Yuqiao say it.


    Under the collective cheating, Tian Yuqiao recited the so-called rules word by word. Grandma Liu didn''t want to say anything more because she felt that she had been hit.


    It''s so shocking. Are there trees? These two children are definitely two freaks.

 Chapter 638

    The sister and brother didn''t go home at night, so they lived in Wuhou house. Even when I go to bed at night, my mind is remembering and digesting the etiquette I learned today.


    The little guy is pretty good, because when he was in the Academy, he involved some related things. Tian Yuqiao was sad and urged. She didn''t care to kneel down. She was disgusted with the action of ancient people who moved and bowed to their knees.


    Now she also wants to be like a kowtow worm. She enters the palace and worships everyone. When I think about it, I feel suffocated, and it is likely to be outside.


    Imagine walking on a path in the palace, and then someone killed the noble''s from the side. And she will take her brother and kneel on the hard and cold snow.


    Thinking of this, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help waking up in his dream. Go straight into the virtual environment and start to create a pair of knee pads overnight.


    Fortunately, it''s winter and the clothes are thick. Moreover, he and Wulang are both wearing down coats with a layer of jacket inside. Just put a cotton bag between the jacket and the down jacket and at the knee joint.


    Soon I sewed a pair of soft cushions and tied them directly to my legs, which didn''t affect my walking posture at all.


    He jumped in place. It was very good. There were no signs of loosening and slipping. Then she tried to kneel twice ~ she was a little speechless. She said how she was interested in kneeling, and she was still rehearsing.


    Early the next morning, Tian Yuqiao woke the little guy up before Grandma Liu came. Directly bind the sewn cotton bag to his knee. The sister and brother don''t have too much language and understand each other.


    After breakfast, Mrs. Liu turned her face again and continued to teach her sister and brother what to pay attention to and related etiquette in the palace.


    I saw them do all the things they taught the day before, especially the kneeling. Mrs. Liu frowned, puzzled.


    Yesterday, the two little guys were still very resistant to kneeling, and they were reluctant to kneel. Why is it so smooth today? The boy, in particular, was still smiling.


    The days passed quickly, and finally it was time for Tian Yuqiao to enter the palace.


    Naturally, Mrs. Wu is dressed in the clothes of Mrs. Gao Ming, which makes her whole person look particularly solemn. Tian Yuqiao and Tian Yutang both wore down jackets.


    Tian Yuqiao''s suit is fire red. There is a circle of snow-white rabbit hair on the cuffs, neckline and lapel. Tian Yutang is wearing a treasure blue down jacket with a Pisces jade pendant hanging around his waist.


    Because this down jacket is a robe style, at first glance, it is not much different from ordinary cotton robes, but the people wearing it can fully feel the difference in weight.


    When a cold wind blows, the gap between the two becomes even greater. Down jacket can resist the cold wind, while the effect of cotton jacket is very general.


    Mrs. Wu Hou took a child in one hand and directly got on her own carriage.


    In the carriage, she also told the two children very carefully not to talk more when they met the Empress Dowager. If the Empress Dowager asks questions, be sure to think clearly before answering.


    Soon we arrived at the gate of the imperial palace. At this time, there were two carriages outside the gate. It was all taken by the women who came to the banquet, enough to see how large the number of people came to the banquet this time.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, people lined up at the gate of the palace. Then they all took out waist tags that symbolized identity certificates. After the bodyguard of the city checked them, they let them in.


    Soon we came to the house of marquis Wu. Mrs. Wu quickly passed the inspection and entered the palace with her two children with her order.


    Tian Yuqiao, who has seen the modern Forbidden City, doesn''t feel much about the palace. On the contrary, he thinks that the emperor is really frugal and his residence is so simple.


    The little guy is different. He really hasn''t seen anything in the world. At this time, seeing the majesty of the palace buildings and the number of houses, I couldn''t help looking left and right.


    Most of the family members of other ministers are little girls with, including boys under the age of 10. When the boys saw each other, they couldn''t help but want to make faces at each other. This was even a greeting.


    Naturally, the little guy can''t show weakness. With his experience of being trampled by his sister many times, he successfully got a lovely pig head out, which made several children around laugh.


    The eunuch in charge of receiving and guiding nearby yelled at the male duck''s voice: "it''s really unruly. Don''t make noise in the palace, otherwise you will be beaten."


    Several naughty boys suddenly turned pale when they heard of playing the board. They all looked down and dared not play again.


    Facing the gate of the Imperial Palace, it may be the place where the emperor usually goes to court. There are two rows of wing rooms on both sides. I don''t know what they are for.


    Around the side corridor, several palaces passed in front, including many artificial lakes and rockery pavilions. However, these are a little rough compared with what Tian Yuqiao saw in his previous life.


    Big is big enough. That''s the architectural style. In fact, there are almost few villas built casually, which has no beauty at all.


    Seeing her curl, the little guy couldn''t help asking, "sister, do you think it''s not as beautiful as our family?"


    "Shh, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t mean that." Tian Yuqiao whispered.


    "But you look at what you look like on the face, you make complaints about the royal palace. But no wonder that, besides being much larger than ours, there is no ceramic toilet and washbasin."


    Mrs. Wu Hou took one in one hand and listened to the words of the two children. She couldn''t help twitching her face for several times.


    "Qiao''er, Wulang, the Xuanyuan hall is ahead. It is the place where the emperor''s majesty reviews memorials at ordinary times. It is equivalent to the imperial study."


    "And over there is the Qixuan hall. Your majesty usually examines the knowledge of princes and princesses there. It''s very solemn."


    Mrs. Wu Hou introduced the two children constantly along the way so that they wouldn''t say other disrespectful words to cause trouble.


    The little guy carefully wrote down the names of each building and their functions. He decided to go back and tell his parents a good story. At that time, he could boast with the little friends in the Academy.


    "Oh, the elder sister of the official family is here too? When the Empress Dowager held a banquet in previous years, my elder sister always said she was ill and didn''t come. I didn''t expect to be afraid of the cold this time."


    A woman in a pink brocade cotton skirt came slowly. She was the wife of the Minister of war.


    In the court, the Minister of the Ministry of war and the Marquis Wu never dealt with them. Before, the relationship between the two families was much more tense because of the kiln factory. Unexpectedly, this guy took the initiative to chat up today, and Mrs. Wuhou had to smile and perfunctory.

 Chapter 639

    The two brothers and sisters were listening to their godmother''s introduction to the palaces in the palace. Suddenly, a portly woman came out of nowhere.


    There was a smell of gunpowder in her words. She was sarcastic. I don''t know whether she had learned the rules in the palace.


    "Qiao''er, Yutang, this is the wife of the Minister of war''s family. Go and call someone."


    "Hello, madam. Joel says hello to madam."


    "Boy, Tian Yutang has seen Mrs. Shang Shu."


    The two brothers and sisters bent over to salute each other, and the guy turned his mouth and said, "Yo, sister, we all know that your daughter is lost, but you can''t casually find two wild children from the countryside to recognize their relatives?"


    There were several women around. Seeing the excitement here, they couldn''t help coming to gather letters.


    At this time, they were all arranged in the imperial garden to wait for the empress dowager, so there was no eunuch watching, and people were much more relaxed.


    At first glance, we can see that these people often enter the palace, so they all seem more casual.


    It''s madam Wuhou. She''s under a lot of pressure at this time. After all, this is the first time she has brought her daughter and son into the palace. If the two children are bullied by words in the palace, how can she afford them?


    Mrs. he, who was not good at arguing with others, ignored it at this time. He replied: "since ancient times, there are many talented people in poor families. Although my two children were born in the countryside, they are very motivated. Unlike some people''s dandies, who are ignorant all day and dare to break into the military forbidden area."


    "You ~ wow, you, I haven''t settled accounts with you about your man hurting my son before. Well, this time I''ll see what the two wild children you accept are. They can be trusted by the empress dowager, hum!"


    When she finished, she was like a proud peacock, twisting her butt as big as a millstone, and disappeared in the sight of Tian Yuqiao''s sister and brother.


    "Sister, her ass is so big and ugly. I won''t find such a woman in the future." the little guy frowned and said solemnly.


    "Pooh!" a very discordant sneer came from a distance. Looking down at the voice, Tian Yuqiao saw a little girl with a pink face. She was almost as old as herself. She was covering her mouth and her face turned red.


    "Oh, these are the nine princesses, Qiao Er, Yulun, and have seen the royal highness of the princess."


    People nearby went to salute and greet the little man, and the so-called nine princesses set their eyes on the little guy. And he looked back and forth on the two brothers and sisters of the Tian family, as if he were looking at something new.


    "Cough, princess, your little boy is ignorant, and he bumped into you accidentally. I feel shy." the little fellow had a red face.


    "Hehe, you are very interesting. You think about marrying a daughter-in-law in the future at a young age. It seems that you are really a little playboy. How about this? The palace will help you. When you see my imperial grandmother later, I''ll let her have time to keep a matchmaker for you?"


    Others are joking when they are princesses. Only the little guy takes it seriously.


    Walking towards the princess with a red face, she whispered to her, "let''s give me a break, your highness."


    "Oh? Why? Unless you bribe me with silver," said the ninth princess with a smile.


    "This ~ my elder sister is one of the shareholders of Xianxiang restaurant. She is also a partner with your father and Emperor. Why don''t you mention my name next time you go there for dinner. How about asking the shopkeeper to give you a discount at that time?"


    The nine princesses immediately laughed more happily. What is the fluttering of flowers? That''s it.


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t be rude."


    When a scolding came, she saw the empress in a bright yellow Phoenix robe, surrounded by a group of palace maidens and eunuchs, walking slowly towards this side.


    "Xiao Jiu has seen the empress."


    "My concubines have seen the empress. The empress is blessed."


    All the people in the whole garden knelt down.


    Tian Yuqiao and the little guy looked at each other, smiling and indifferent.


    "What''s Xiao Jiu laughing at? Let''s have fun in the palace. There''s nothing interesting in the palace. It''s rare for the Empress Dowager to host a banquet for you today. You don''t have to be too formal. Just flatten yourself and be casual."


    As soon as the empress waved her hand, all the people stood up.


    "It''s the boy. He just pointed to the ass of the minister''s wife of the Ministry of war and said that he won''t find such a big ass in the future."


    As soon as the ninth princess said this, all the people around her lost their chin. It was originally a joke of the Tian family. Unexpectedly, everyone knew it.


    And that just went out not far away, a lady who was despised by a country boy as having a big ass. at this time, her face was like a purple eggplant, and the fat on her face was constantly jumping.


    "When my concubine returned to the empress, the boy was rude and dared to disrespect his elders. According to the rules, he should be beaten. The wild children from the countryside have no rules."


    Mrs. Wu Hou''s face turned pale. Holding the little hands of the two children tightly, she was quite nervous.


    "Tell your mother, it was the aunt who taunted me first. I''m a scholar and a man. She humiliated me in public. Alas, please take your mother''s advice. She''s not insulting me, but insulting us scholars."


    The little guy accused the other party seriously, but his appearance made everyone laugh.


    Even the empress, who has always been silent, laughed regardless of her manners.


    "What a slippery boy, according to what you say, it''s the fault of the Shangshu lady?" the queen smiled with a slight narrowing of her eyes.


    "I don''t dare. I''m just telling the empress the whole story. I believe the empress will be able to command the harem, and she will know everything. She won''t bully me because I''m young and from the countryside."


    The little guy''s flattery was so loud that the queen was in a good mood and completely forgot to vent her anger on a lady with a big ass.


    She took the hand of the nine princess who was still laughing wildly and said, "let''s go. Children have no taboos. It''s Mrs. Shangshu. You shouldn''t look down on children in the countryside."


    "Ha ha, at your age, it''s good to say that you are a man and a scholar. You''re really laughing to death in the palace." the thirteen princess on the side couldn''t help laughing.


    She was born to the queen, so she was favored by the queen. The child usually doesn''t laugh. It''s rare to laugh happily this time, so the queen is a little grateful to Tian Yutang.

 Chapter 640

    A farce caused by "big ass" came to an end under the coercion of the queen. The name of Tian Yutang has become the focus of people''s latest discussion.


    Mrs. Shang Shu, who had a big ass, walked forward with her face turned blue with anger and twisted her big ass. The result may be that he didn''t pay attention to his side and knocked down a little maid in waiting.


    A woman nearby couldn''t help but say, "Oh, it seems that the child really didn''t say anything wrong. Elder sister, your ass is really big. Why didn''t I pay attention before? Look, I bumped the little maid in waiting. Tut Tut, how are you doing?"


    After that, the man kindly helped the maid up from the ground. I don''t know whether she is really warm-hearted or wants to take this opportunity to ridicule the Shangshu lady.


    People were soon taken to the Anren hall, where the Empress Dowager used to hold a banquet. There are all kinds of precious flowers on both sides of the store. It is worthy of a flower feast. Indeed, it deserves its name.


    "Sister, there are so many flowers here." the little guy''s eyes were straight.


    "Shh, don''t act like you don''t have knowledge. It will disgrace our godmother." Tian Yuqiao whispered.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that we met that guy this time. It''s really unlucky. But don''t worry, godmother will never let others bully you."


    The brothers and sisters blinked and heard the little guy say with a smile: "godmother, why do I think we bullied the fat aunt?"


    "Oh, you child, don''t talk nonsense any more. When you see the Empress Dowager later, you must not talk nonsense. You must remember."


    Soon, the Empress Dowager appeared on the throne in a jujube red phoenix robe. As for which direction she came from, the Tian brothers and sisters naturally didn''t pay attention and didn''t bother to pay attention.


    There are so many beautiful flowers around. Who will notice where an old lady comes from!


    "See the Empress Dowager. I wish her happiness, longevity and health."


    Everyone knelt down to salute. The Empress Dowager smiled, nodded slightly, waved and said, "get up, come on, give me a seat."


    Long tables were put up one by one, and people lined up in turn according to their grades. With the help of a maid in waiting to arrange seats for everyone, everything was going on in an orderly manner.


    It was a small table similar to the tea table, and one was placed in front of each person. And the children share the table with their mother. If they bring more children, they can only squeeze.


    Tian Yuqiao''s position is also front, only four positions away from the Empress Dowager. The three sat side by side, not crowded. The place was just right.


    As the saying goes, it''s not that friends don''t gather. Just after Tian Yuqiao sat down, he looked up and saw the big ass Shangshu lady sitting opposite him.


    She also brought two girls. However, because her "chassis" was too large and fertile, the two children around her were a little depressed because half of their bodies were squeezed out.


    Blocked in the aisle with the people around him, he looked very depressed.


    "What''s the look in your eyes? You dare to dislike being a mother. I won''t bring you out next time."


    "Poof ~" the little guy was about to laugh. Fortunately, he raised his hand and covered his mouth in time, but he still gave a stuffy hum.


    Seeing the book lady opposite, she suddenly showed her teeth in anger and wanted to kill the boy opposite.


    The palace maids and eunuchs soon brought fruit, wine and various snacks to each table. It''s not time yet. It''s just a snack for everyone to pad their stomachs.


    The Empress Dowager and the Queen''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are in conflict, whether privately or not, but at this time, they are playing a good mother-in-law and daughter-in-law drama in front of the courtiers'' families.


    After they booed each other, they heard the Empress Dowager say, "I heard that a very interesting thing had happened to my hair in the garden just now. It''s better for the queen to tell the mourning family what it was, which made my good granddaughters laugh like this."


    "It''s the two children brought by Madam Wuhou. It''s your will to bring them to you."


    "Oh? In that case, I didn''t expect the child to be very funny. It''s really bold to make fun of his elders."


    Seeing the displeasure on the Empress Dowager''s face, the big ass lady Shangshu opposite suddenly smiled. But the smile on her face was a little unnatural. Coupled with her blood red lips, it was like a dead child just after eating. She smiled very ferociously.


    More women with many things began to chew their tongue at this time.


    "It''s ridiculous to tell the Empress Dowager that it''s the country boy who claims to be a scholar."


    "Yes, yes, it''s just a child from the mud leg family. I guess he''s still urinating on the Kang. He claims to be a man."


    "The child is not only unreasonable, but also raves and doesn''t make a draft of big words. Alas, he is disrespectful to his elders. He really lacks tutoring."


    "Hey, I don''t know what Mrs. Wuhou thinks. She actually accepted such two rural children. Fortunately, she brought shame to the palace."


    The little guy''s face was a little red, but Tian Yuqiao winked at him and signaled him to bear it.


    Mrs. Wu Hou never said a word from beginning to end, as if she were watching those clowns performing.


    The Empress Dowager set her eyes on the table of Mrs. Wu Hou and said with a smile, "it''s also a pity for the family this time. I thought you accepted two children as adoptive children and felt curious, so ~ hey, don''t say it. Let''s learn from their men and have some elegant style. Now it''s cold outside, but flowers bloom in the house. Do any of you want to show your talent?"


    Just now, those women who chattered and chewed their tongue saw the Empress Dowager''s eyes shooting at them. They all lowered their heads like wheat scraped by a sickle. This is called a neat and uniform movement.


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help but feel cold. He said that this was guan''er''s wife. It was really not very good,


    When the Empress Dowager saw that the people at Mrs. Wu''s table were very special and did not lower their heads like others, she was interested immediately.


    "Just now, the child claimed to be a scholar. I wonder if you can show your talent to AI family and everyone?"


    Mrs. Wu Hou''s body shook. She knew that Tian Yutang studied with master Liang, and her knowledge should be OK, but at this scene, she was worried that the little guy would have stage fright.


    Just about to say something to stop it, I saw the meat mountain guy across the street suddenly move.


    "Empress dowager, what did the child say just now? Who says he is a mud legged child is humiliating. He must be well-educated, otherwise how can he talk wildly?"


    Someone immediately echoed and said, "yes, if his performance today is sorry for the three words of the scholar, he should be punished."

 Chapter 641

    As soon as I entered the Imperial Palace, it was as deep as the sea. It didn''t matter. The little guy had been targeted.


    When the Empress Dowager spoke, the Marquis Wu could no longer pretend that she was transparent. She got up quickly to find an excuse to prevaricate.


    "Empress dowager, Yutang, he is still a child. Children talk nonsense, which ~"


    "Alas, madam Marquis Wu is wrong. As a child, how could he stare at other people''s place? Otherwise, how could he say such words?" Mrs. Shangshu quickly answered.


    Tian Yuqiao narrowed his eyes and said in his heart that it was really ugly people who did more mischief. Even if you''re ugly, it''s wrong of you to take the initiative to provoke now.


    Thinking of this, Tian Yuqiao stood up, saluted the Empress Dowager and the queen, and then made a bow to the people around him.


    Then she said, "today is a good day for the Empress Dowager to hold a flower party. I don''t think it''s necessary for everyone to waste time here because of an unbearable topic. Let Wulang show his knowledge and I believe he is willing. After all, today is a day of entertainment. I have a proposal. Why don''t we just bet on whether he is talking big or not."


    Before the Empress Dowager spoke, the queen nodded with a smile and said, "the little girl has a lot of courage, but what she said is reasonable. Today is a good day to enjoy flowers, not to go to the court. We don''t have to be too formal. We should cheer up today''s party. What do you think of my mother?"


    "Good! The mourning family will give a big east pearl as a colorful head. If the child is really learned, we will reward him with this pearl."


    As soon as the Empress Dowager had finished speaking, she had ordered the old mammy who followed her to take the beads.


    Before long, the woman had brought back a sandalwood box with a deep color. The Empress Dowager ordered people to put out all the candles in the hall, and then ordered people to open the box.


    At the beginning of the box, a small crack was opened, and then a green light burst out of the box. Next, the lid of the box was opened, and the time in it was dazzling, revealing a night pearl the size of an egg.


    "Don''t you mean the east pearl? How did it become a night pearl again?"


    "Yes, the Pearl of the night is a good treasure with price and no market, especially such a big one."


    "Hey, don''t think about it. The Empress Dowager is sure to eat. There isn''t much ink in the child''s stomach, so she said so."


    "I think so. Otherwise, how can the Empress Dowager be willing to use this good baby as a color head."


    The box was closed and the lights in the hall were lit again. There was an uproar in the hall, and there were compliments everywhere.


    "Empress dowager, this is really a good baby. It''s rare to see her at ordinary times."


    "Yes, it''s really a good thing."


    "It seems a little ~"


    A male duck''s voice interrupted the noise in the hall, "the emperor has arrived!"


    "My son has seen my mother, and my mother is safe."


    Tian Yuqiao looked up. Sure enough, it was the partner who often came from the delicious restaurant. He smiled at him secretly, and the emperor nodded to her. It was even a greeting between allies.


    Naturally, others dare not look directly at the emperor''s majesty, so no one is aware of this small move between the two sides.


    "Why did huang''er come? When I asked you, you said you had something to do." the Empress Dowager was a little surprised.


    "The matter has been solved just now, so I''ll come and have a look. Unexpectedly, the empress mother has Yaxing to take the Pearl of that night as a colorful head. I don''t know whether her children and ministers are qualified to participate?" the emperor said with a smile.


    "Your Majesty is joking. It''s a thing for the mother to tease children. How can you ~"


    The queen planned to stop it, but the emperor waved his hand and said, "well, since everyone is so happy, I''ll join in. Come on, take one hundred liang of gold as a chip. Let''s start with flowers and write a poem. Everyone here can participate and have fun with the people."


    The little eunuch has made arrangements. The rules this time are very simple. The little prince under the age of 10 can also come and participate.


    Everyone writes a poem first, and then marks a number in one corner of the paper. Eunuchs will record whose poem it is according to the number.


    Then someone will read poems one by one in public, and next to them, there will be a maid of honor walking around the field with a flower basket.


    If people think that poem is good, they will throw the flowers in their hands into the flower basket. Finally, see which poem gets more flowers, which is the winner.


    It was originally a favorite game among the literati. Unexpectedly, it was moved here by the Emperor today.


    Since everyone wanted to play, the Empress Dowager didn''t say much, so she nodded and agreed.


    Women don''t know how to write poetry. They frown one by one. Those little princes and princesses have read in the Imperial College on weekdays, and they are also good at writing poetry.


    This is also the reason why his majesty did this, because he wanted to show how excellent his children were in front of everyone.


    Naturally, he would not think that Tian Yutang, a child from the countryside, could win the first prize. Although the child is a martial brother with Ding Ru, after all, he is still young.


    Out of confidence in his children, the emperor was willing to take out one hundred liang of gold as a chip.


    Soon, a small eunuch brought people paper and pen, and then bowed down.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, just write it casually. Don''t care too much. If you can''t write it, we''ll punish you for drinking." the queen said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao naturally doesn''t want to be in the limelight, because she knows that her brother must be able to beat the crowd. Before she had nothing to do, she read some Tang poetry and Song Ci. The little guy has the ability to never forget. Naturally, he will write it down.


    Sure enough, the little guy soon picked up his pen and started writing.


    "I urge you not to cherish the gold wisp clothes. I urge you to cherish the time when you were young. The flowers should be folded when they bloom. Don''t wait for empty branches when there are no flowers."


    Mrs. Wu Hou silently recited the poem written by the little guy in her heart, and her face suddenly changed. The heart said that the child could write a poem so quickly, and it was a poem with such artistic conception and profound meaning.


    The little guy wrote a song "Witch Hazel", but he was the first to hand in the paper.


    The eunuch gave him a number, and then made the same mark on the paper he wrote. Then he took the paper on a tray and took it to the emperor.


    After a while, several princes asked people to inherit the poems one after another.


    After about a incense burning time, his majesty personally announced that the first round of activities had come to an end.

 Chapter 642

    In the main hall, his majesty wanted to test the knowledge of his own prince and daughter, so he gave a hundred and two gold colored heads for everyone to write poems on flowers.


    The little guy didn''t even have to think about it. He wrote a poem directly and finished it quickly. When the big ass aunt opposite was still blaming the two little girls around her, the little guy had handed in the paper.


    The emperor, the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager would check every poem the eunuchs handed over. For those nonsense things that don''t rhyme at all, they are directly thrown aside.


    Such things, if read, will only pollute the noble''s ears. Even with one more look, the emperor felt that he had polluted his dragon eyes.


    They shook their heads and nodded again. The little guy dragged his cheeks and felt so bored. So he shifted his attention from the big ass aunt opposite to the fruit in front of him.


    It''s actually a big longan and some grapes that are hard to eat in winter. Some people will not be polite when they eat. They see that he has stretched out his little hand and began to peel grapes quickly.


    A small pile of grape skins soon formed a small volcano on the table. When Mrs. Wu Hou saw him, she could only take out her handkerchief and occasionally wipe the grape juice around his mouth.


    Tian Yuqiao did not show weakness. Anyway, she was not interested in writing poetry, so she took the dish of longan in front of her as an enemy. Her goal is to destroy them!


    "Bah, it''s really two stupid children from the mountains. They know how to eat."


    A discordant voice came from the opposite side. The little guy didn''t bother to pay attention to her and was still eating hard.


    "I have 29 poems here, which are passable. Each of you can only throw one flower for one poem, not more. Do you understand?"


    "Yes!" they all answered.


    The little maidservant had put a flower basket beside each table with some silk flowers of different colors. These can be used by the court. You can''t buy them outside.


    The little guy smiled and took one and was about to draw on Tian Yuqiao''s head.


    "Don''t make trouble, be serious." Tian Yuqiao shouted in a low voice.


    A fat woman on the opposite side of the mill trembled with laughter. No, it should be that meat and oil should be thrown out.


    "It''s really childish. I don''t know what to think that such a child can bring it out."


    One poem after another was read out by the eunuch in a male duck''s voice, and the little maid in waiting walked past everyone with a flower basket.


    From time to time, someone threw silk flowers into the basket, and Tian Yuqiao occasionally threw one or two to others.


    It''s not her intention to vote for her brother, but the poems written by those people ~ alas, it''s really hard to hear.


    Or just rhyme, there is no artistic conception at all. Or you can''t even press the rhyme. It sounds like a mess.


    Such as "a group of geese fly south and two rows of roast ducks run north", it''s even interesting to write it down. What''s more ridiculous is that this nonsense has passed the "examination" of the emperor.


    Poems like Doggerels floated by, and soon there was only the last piece of paper left.


    Seeing that the eunuch had stopped reading, they thought it was over, so they all braced up and planned to wait for the announcement of the results to see who would spend the one hundred liang of gold.


    As a result, his majesty took out the last piece of paper from the tray, and then read it himself: "I urge you not to cherish the golden wisp clothes, and I urge you to cherish the youth. The flowers can be folded, and you must fold straight, and don''t wait for no flowers to fold branches."


    Just after reading, the crowd at the bottom was in a mess. People all whispered under their heads. They didn''t know who wrote this poem, but it could be read by his majesty himself.


    "This poem can''t be written by the Emperor himself? In order not to let his one hundred Liang gold fail."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How is this possible? It must have been written by a prince with great talent. It must be."


    "Everybody, don''t forget to throw flowers. If you think this poem is good, please throw the silk flowers in your basket."


    The little maid of honor didn''t forget to remind everyone. After all, she was half gone at this time. People patronized and talked, and even forgot to throw flowers.


    Fortunately, the reminder was timely, and the people behind threw a precious flower into the flower basket in the maid''s hand.


    The little guy couldn''t help flattening his mouth and muttered, "Oh, really, why didn''t she remind her earlier? She missed more than half."


    With that, he cast a vote for himself.


    Mrs. Wu Hou touched the back of his head and said with a smile, "OK, I didn''t expect Wulang to be so talented. The godmother was really worried about you before."


    There is no doubt that although the little guy started to vote on the flowers halfway, his votes have exceeded many people, comparable to another poem written fairly well.


    The emperor frowned because they had the same amount of flowers. In this case, we usually have to compete again.


    According to the rules, the little guy and the eleventh prince went out one after another. When Mrs. Shang Shu opposite saw the little guy out of the line, she opened her mouth and looked unbelievable.


    "How could ~ that poem was written by this child just now? I don''t believe it if I kill it."


    The little guy made a face at her when he was out of the line to show his contempt for her ignorance.


    There is a big difference in their height. Wulang is more than half a head shorter than each other.


    The emperor was selfish in doing so. After all, Lao Tzu wanted his son to be outstanding.


    The two children, one tall and one short, looked at each other. They didn''t feel like a match in their eyes. There was a sense of sympathy. Those who could see it felt numb.


    "Well, come on, you are all boys. Don''t look at each other with that kind of eyes." the emperor couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Wow ~" the people below immediately burst into laughter. Fortunately, the two children are still young, otherwise they will be misunderstood as carrying the mountain.


    "You two have the same number of flowers. Now let''s have another round with the Empress Dowager''s night pearl. What do you think?" the emperor asked with a smile.


    They nodded one after another and thought it was OK.


    The little guy was going to keep a low profile. After all, his opponent is a real prince. His family has offended the great prince, so he has a lot of trouble. If you offend the eleventh Prince again because of your arrogance, I''m afraid you will also be retaliated.


    But when he saw the night pearl whose box was opened over there, he was ashamed ~ er, drooling at the bead.


    The ninth princess was not far from the queen. She just saw the little guy drooling from the side and couldn''t help laughing again.

 Chapter 643

    Seeing that the second round of competition was about to take place, Tian Yutang was a little tangled at this time. After all, before he came, his parents told him not to be too obvious, especially not to attract attention. Now I''m afraid it''s difficult to do it.


    The queen took the poem written by Tian Yutang from the tray, tasted it carefully again, and her eyes lit up. Then he handed the poem to the empress dowager, and the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law began to whisper in public.


    Although he lowered his voice, the little guy''s bones were almost baptized by aura, so he heard some of their conversation.


    The queen said to the empress dowager, "mother, this poem is a pun. After careful taste, I think the content of the poem is very wonderful. It''s not like he can make it by a little doll."


    "Oh? Tell me what the meaning of this poem is."


    "I think this poem reveals the meaning of the beauty lamenting her heart. She waits hard for the man she loves, hoping that he can look at herself more when he is in his prime."


    The queen said, glancing at the emperor beside her. Alas, now she is a beautiful woman in her twilight years, but I hope the emperor can break her old branch.


    The Empress Dowager felt the same way. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law began to sigh.


    The emperor also heard their conversation, so he smiled and said, "what you said is wrong. I think the artistic conception of this poem is that the child is expressing his patriotic feelings with the help of this poem. The first two sentences are very clear. We must cherish our youth and read more."


    "Your Majesty, what about the last two sentences?" the queen asked curiously.


    "Are there any flowers that can be folded and must be folded? Maybe it''s to tell me that if you find young talents, don''t think too much, so as not to miss the opportunity and let the boy run away."


    The emperor''s joking words made all the royal children laugh. Especially the girls like this interesting little boy very much.


    The look on the princes'' faces is somewhat abnormal. They have many great scholars who talk to them all day. Now it''s not as good as a child born in a farmer''s family. It really hurts my self-esteem!


    "Good poetry, good poetry, this child is really a treasure. Ah, unexpectedly, his sister is exquisite and tight. She invented the stove with a big tube a few days ago. Now this brother has written such amazing and gorgeous poetry again. God has taken great care of your family."


    "My concubine, congratulations to the emperor. He has got a little virtuous minister. But he is too young to blossom, so he can''t break it directly." the queen said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, the queen is becoming more and more interesting. That''s right. The child is really too young to blossom and bear fruit. He is a good seedling and jade hall. In the future, he should learn from master Liang and grow up quickly. At that time, he can become an official in the court and work for me."


    His Majesty was in a good mood and forgot to compete for the second round. Directly announced that the Tian family boy won, and one hundred liang of gold was directly placed on the table of Mrs. Wu.


    Mrs. Wu''s eyes were straight and stared at the bright and blind ten ingots of gold in front of her. At the same time, the Minister of the Ministry of war opposite her also stared round her eyes and looked at the gold opposite with envy.


    The little guy still stood where he was, and the prince had returned to his seat.


    The emperor was a little surprised, so he asked, "Yutang, why don''t you return to your seat?"


    "Your Majesty, you just said, don''t you still have beads? Although the boy is young, he knows you have no jokes." the little guy blinked a pair of innocent big eyes and looked cute.


    "Hahaha, I''m worthy of being a profiteer. Oh, no, I''m scolded myself. You''re a good boy. Like your sister, you are two little foxes. Well, I also heard that when you went to Horqin tribe, you were received by Khan. The reason is that you sang a song."


    The queen also added a word and said, "what your majesty said is that my concubine also wants to see what programs this naughty child can perform. It''s just to cheer up my mother and all the ladies. It''s not too late to reward the night pearl at that time."


    The Empress Dowager also nodded slightly and motioned for the little guy to perform.


    The little guy scratched his head and turned to his sister. Tian Yuqiao is such a big man. Naturally, he won''t play treasure there like a real child. So he deliberately turned his head away from his brother.


    As a result, the little guy turned his mouth and smiled. Bowing down to the emperor, he said, "Your Majesty, my sister took me crazy that day ~ oh no, I think my sister performed better for me."


    "That''s good. In that case, let''s have your sister and brother perform together. The AI family really wants to see it."


    The Empress Dowager spoke, and Tian Yuqiao''s face was going green. The heart said, this little fart child, how can there be such a pit sister? When I get back, I won''t pinch your face!


    No way. Fortunately, she has the appearance of a ten-year-old child, which doesn''t make her feel too ashamed.


    After the two brothers and sisters discussed, Tian Yuqiao sang and the little guy was responsible for dancing.


    After getting up to greet the big men present, Tian Yuqiao said with a smile, "now we are going to celebrate the new year. I''m afraid it''s against peace to sing grassland songs. Let''s do this. This is a new year song made up by the people''s daughter herself, so I''ll make a fool of you."


    "I congratulate you on getting rich. I congratulate you on your excellence. Please come here if you are the best. Please go away if you are not good. Oh, people don''t blame many gifts ~"


    He opened his throat and sang Huazai''s "congratulations on getting rich". This festive lyrics, so that several bosses are very satisfied. While singing the second repetition, some princes and princesses hummed along with the tune.


    The little guy is more interesting. He wears thick clothes and looks good. At this time, he bowed everywhere, just like a lovely ~ little bear.


    Being young is good. You can play treasure as much as you want. The little guy really worked hard for that night pearl. I wonder if his mentor will beat his little ass with a ruler when he goes back if he knows his apprentice is so unruly.


    At the end, Tian Yuqiao winked at the little guy. Then the two brothers and sisters bowed together in the direction of the emperor and shouted, "congratulations on getting rich!"


    "Well, although the lyrics are strange, it is also very appropriate and festive." the emperor praised with a smile.

 Chapter 644

    The Empress Dowager was in a good mood after the Tian brothers and sisters joined hands to "show their ugly faces", so she ordered the little eunuch to reward the little guy with the Pearl of that night.


    The little guy immediately brightened his eyes, smiled and took the box, and then kowtowed again, Shane.


    "Well, this is what your brother and sister got by their ability. Ha ha, go back, and the party can almost begin."


    With a wave of the emperor''s big hand, Tian Yuqiao''s sister and brother were finally free from jumping up and down like two monkeys.


    After returning, Tian Yuqiao said nothing and ignored his brother.


    "Sister, I know I''m wrong, and I''ll never dare again." the little guy apologized to his sister wrongfully.


    "Hum, it''s too much. It''s not enough for you to lose face alone. You have to pull me together." Tian Yuqiao said angrily.


    The little guy smiled and peeled her a longan. Then he smiled and took out the golden knife and dagger from the grassland. Put the huge night pearl in the ring on the handle of the knife. It fits perfectly. It''s just stuck in it. You can''t take it out if you want to take it out.


    Suddenly, a pig like exclamation came from the opposite side: "ah ~ escort, hurry up. The child is holding a sharp blade. He is going to assassinate his majesty!"


    Mrs. Wu Hou''s face was white with fear. She held her handkerchief tightly and covered her chest. As if your heart would jump out of your mouth if you didn''t cover it a little.


    "Wulang, why do you still carry a dagger?" Mrs. Wu asked anxiously.


    The little guy blinked, looked ignorant and said, "this is a gift from Princess Keya of Horqin tribe. I think it''s very beautiful, so I always carry it with me."


    As soon as his voice fell, he burst in a group of bodyguards from outside the temple door.


    "Your escort is late. I wonder if your majesty is all right?"


    The emperor was stunned. He waved his big hand and shouted in a loud voice: "get back. Who let you in? Listen to the nonsense of a female family member. He broke into the palace and went back to get ten boards."


    The bodyguards left with a chat. When they left, the bodyguard leader gave an angry look at the women still yelling there.


    The Empress Dowager frowned and said in a deep voice, "Tian Xiaowa, why did you bring a knife into the palace?"


    The little guy went out to explain again, and said blankly, "boy, I don''t know this thing is also a contraband. When I was on the grassland, their little princess gave it to me. Hey, just because I got the bead given by the empress dowager, I thought it was very suitable for me, so I planned to inlay it on the handle ~"


    As soon as he finished, he took out the gold knife and shook it twice in front of the people.


    The gem on the blade emits dazzling lights of various colors. In addition, the night pearl embedded in the top makes the dagger more dazzling and gorgeous.


    "Somebody, show me the dagger."


    The little eunuch took the dagger from Wulang''s hand and presented it respectfully to the emperor.


    After pulling out the dagger, the emperor nodded and praised, "good knife, it''s really good."


    "Well, my concubine also thinks this dagger is very gorgeous and seems to be very valuable."


    The little guy flattened his mouth. As soon as he thought that he might be in trouble, he was cruel and said, "boy, you are willing to give the dagger to your majesty. As long as you like it, don''t blame the boy."


    "Hahaha, how can I be greedy for your things? Besides, you are a golden Dao. Don''t you know what this golden Dao means to the grassland nobles?"


    The little guy shook his head blankly and looked suspicious waiting for the emperor to solve his doubts.


    "Princess Keya must not be very old, should she be about the same as you?" the emperor smiled with some meaning.


    The little guy nodded without thinking.


    "That''s right! The little girl probably regards you as the future son-in-law, otherwise the princess on the grassland will never give a man a gold knife. Return this dagger to you, I can''t take it."


    Then he asked the eunuch to return the dagger to the little guy again.


    "All right, go back. It''s not an example."


    "Yes."


    The little guy came back to do it again and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Just now, he was frightened. If one of them didn''t do well, he was afraid that he would affect the whole family.


    Mrs. Wu Hou and Tian Yuqiao were relieved.


    The melon and fruit snacks on the table were removed and quickly replaced with some delicious dishes. Six dishes and one soup. Everyone''s table is decorated the same, even the emperor''s is no exception.


    The Empress Dowager gave an order: "let''s have a banquet. You''re welcome. Don''t go back hungry. Let the ministers say that they are stingy."


    After thanking the women again and again, they picked up chopsticks and started. The emperor naturally wanted to propose a toast to his mother, and he tossed about it again.


    Sitting next to Tian Yuqiao are the married long Princess and her son-in-law. At this time, the sound of strings has sounded on the field, and people began to talk while eating.


    The so-called rule of eating without speaking and sleeping without speaking is not applicable in such occasions. After all, this is not a serious dinner occasion, but with entertainment as the theme.


    The eldest princess is a woman under the age of 40. She has a plump body and moderate behavior.


    Seeing that the two brothers and sisters of the Tian family didn''t move their chopsticks much, they smiled and said, "Oh, the little girl who just sang, why, do you think the dishes in the palace are not delicious?"


    "No, no, no, your highness mistaken. The people only ate a lot of fruit, so now they are not hungry at all," Tian Yu said with a red face.


    In fact, Mrs. Wuhou didn''t eat much, because the dish was too insipid compared with the food of the Tian family. In particular, the large meat recipe feels very greasy after reading it.


    The lady Shangshu opposite was holding a big hoof in her hands and gnawing her mouth full of oil. He kept barking and eating. He was very embarrassed.


    I don''t know. I thought their family couldn''t afford meat at ordinary times, which made people around her frown. They were afraid that the oil stars on her side would splash on themselves. They were full of disgust.


    The emperor''s son-in-law gracefully served dishes to the princess. The way they respected each other made the Empress Dowager and the queen very satisfied.


    Mrs. Wu laughed and said to the princess, "Princess highness, these two children are too small to eat too much. They haven''t eaten less snacks and fruits."


    "But sister, you didn''t eat much just now. Now you don''t eat much either."


    Mrs. Wu Hou was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer.

 Chapter 645

    A fat lady who turned depression into appetite just finished eating her big elbow. She may be thirsty because her elbow is too greasy. She even picked up a bowl of turtle soup next to her and began to pour it.


    The original good soup needs to be tasted carefully in order to taste all the taste. However, according to her eating method, it is absolutely outrageous.


    What''s more, because the soup was a little hot, she drank it "sucking".


    Maybe he disliked the slapped turtle in the soup. When he drank half a bowl of soup at one go, he raised two greasy big fat hands, hugged the turtle, and then began to eat it~


    Tian Yuqiao doesn''t have to eat. Just watch the fat woman opposite perform the turtle eating show.


    It was the first time that the little guy saw a turtle. He didn''t dare to talk. Madam Wuhou kindly scooped two turtle eggs into his soup bowl and two for Tian Yuqiao.


    "It''s said to be very tonic. It''s not common here. If you want to eat it at ordinary times, you can only be rewarded by your majesty."


    Looking at the hungry reincarnated guy across the street for dinner, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help feeling a surge in his stomach and didn''t intend to continue eating at all.


    With the remaining light from the corner of her eyes, she glanced at the long Princess sitting not far from her. Seeing that she was also frowning, she tried to restrain herself and try not to let her eyes fall on a fat woman''s face, which affected her appetite.


    The son-in-law beside her seemed to be used to the big scene. He still drank wine and occasionally didn''t forget to bring vegetables to his daughter-in-law. Sometimes I look at singing and dancing and slap twice perfunctorily.


    A fat woman whose face was blocked by a turtle shell was eating with relish. She didn''t see the disdainful eyes from all directions.


    The Empress Dowager suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, so she frowned and got up and left. The emperor and queen were very worried, so they ordered people to eat, drink and enjoy flowers by themselves, and directly got up and left.


    People have said some words of concern, and their faces show concern. Not far from my head, there was a very disharmonious sound, which was the burping sound after drinking and eating, as well as the sound of wiping my mouth and sighing.


    "Ah ~ the banquet in the palace is delicious, burp."


    The emperor looked at the fat woman very displeased, frowned and asked the queen around him, "whose woman is this? Why is she so untidy?"


    He said this politely, but the queen waved her handkerchief in front of her nose and sighed, "Hey, this is the eldest lady of the Shangshu family of the Ministry of war."


    "It seems that the rumor should be true? My Ai Qing is pathetic enough. He is the best at the truth that a scum wife can''t go to court. He can be called a model for the imperial court. I''ve heard that this woman is very tough. I didn''t expect to see her today. She really deserves her reputation."


    When the emperor finished, he followed the Empress Dowager and left.


    The queen judged from the emperor''s disdainful eyes and the cold hum when she left. He was angry.


    The sentence "flowers can be folded, but they must be folded" still lingers in the Queen''s mind. At present, the fat woman who is still eating with a turtle seems to be a bit of a wreck.


    It annoyed your majesty. How did your majesty go to her to "break branches" tonight?


    All her anger fell on the woman who didn''t know how to live or die. The queen bited her silver teeth and said angrily, "come on, Mrs. Shangshu''s speechless words angered the holy face. Spread the word of the palace and drive her out of the palace. Within three years, she can''t participate in any Palace Banquet and important occasions. She thinks about it at home."


    Soon a eunuch went down to carry out the order, and the Shangshu lady was carried by four eunuchs, so they reluctantly took her away. They couldn''t drag her at all.


    Before she left, she didn''t forget to say to the two little girls around her: "you two take some of your mother''s unfinished food and take it back to your grandmother ~"


    Well, Tian Yuqiao has to admit that this guy is also a good daughter-in-law who is filial to his mother-in-law. But what she did was to let people help her forehead. She lost her face to the 18th generation of her ancestors and even thought about eating.


    Especially along the way, she kept waving the naked turtle shell in her hand, shouting, "I''ll go myself. Don''t be so rude!"


    The soup in the turtle shell dumped the people behind, and immediately aroused public anger.


    "Empress, such a fierce woman, you should hit the board."


    "Yes, she made a fuss just now. The bodyguards suddenly rushed in and scared my granddaughter."


    "I''ve never seen such a greedy woman. She was kicked out and asked her children to pack meals."


    The queen rubbed her temples and said weakly, "it''s all right. It''s a happy day in Japan. It''s unlucky to punish the minister''s wife. The palace is also a little tired. You eat and drink well."


    After the queen and the three left together, there were more of them.


    The women began to chatter about all kinds of gossip, and the focus of the topic was mostly around the Tian brothers and sisters. Some people also learned the heroic posture of a fat woman holding a turtle, which attracted bursts of warm applause and laughter.


    Mrs. Wu Hou breathed a sigh of relief. Originally sitting straight waist, at this time also casually a little, half on the front table.


    "Godmother, why does she look like she hasn''t had enough in her life?" the little guy couldn''t help asking.


    "Ah, she is also a poor person. The Minister of war was as white as your Godfather. Later, he got to his current position step by step by relying on his own ability. This woman was his original match. I heard that he stepped in the woman''s house at that time. After he became an official, he moved out of the woman''s house."


    Tian Yuqiao had understood that this woman was a very ordinary foolish daughter of the landlord. Or because she was a poor minister of the Ministry of war when she was down, I''m afraid no one wanted to be a cook.


    After eating the banquet, the people enjoyed the flowers for a while. They didn''t disperse until it was late.


    They got on their own carriages and returned to their house under the escort of a group of guards.


    "Sister, that fat aunt is really poor enough. She will lose face in the Imperial Palace just because she was born a landlady."


    "Hehe, we''ll know in a few days. In a few days, your Godfather will bring back good news from chaotang." Mrs. Wuhou smiled brightly.


    "What good news?" Tian Yuqiao asked curiously.


    "It must be the emperor who wants to scold the Minister of the Ministry of war for his bad husband gang in front of the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty. Whenever there is such good news, your Godfather will be happy to eat two more bowls of rice. Alas, who makes them political enemies."

 Chapter 646

    At noon the day after returning from the Palace Banquet, Mrs. Wuhou, accompanied by the girl and her mother-in-law, wore the down jacket that Tian Yuqiao gave her, and slowly walked directly from the crab garden to the Tian family.


    Wang received the report from his servant and hurried out to meet him.


    "Oh, it''s my sister! I was going to visit you at home. I heard that the two children almost got into trouble when they were in the palace ~"


    Seeing that there was still a worried look on Wang''s face, Mrs. Wuhou smiled and said, "it''s all right. The children are still young, and the dignitaries in the palace will not care about them. On the contrary, Wulang''s child showed quite outstanding performance and was rewarded."


    "Oh? Wulang brought me a hundred liang of gold this morning, but he didn''t tell me why."


    "Don''t panic, it''s all learned by Wulang. He wrote a poem, which seems to be very popular with the queen and the Empress Dowager. Even his majesty read his poem himself. These one hundred Liang gold is a colorful head."


    The little guy also read the "golden Hamamelis" to his family in public. Even people who don''t know poetry think this poem is well written.


    There was a sound of compliments in the yard, and the little guy turned his mouth. He had been used to this situation for a long time.


    At this time, master Liang was holding a piece of paper on which was the poem worth one hundred liang of gold he asked from his apprentice.


    "Hahaha, it''s interesting. I''m an apprentice. I''m really a demon. Good, good, good."


    A contemporary Confucian was so excited that he sat on the Kang and patted his thigh because of a poem by his apprentice. Alas, it''s a terrible sight, but fortunately, no one dares to laugh at him.


    Wang''s side saw that it was time for lunch, so he arranged it himself. At noon, he invited Mrs. Wuhou to have hot pot at home and planned to send someone to invite him.


    "Don''t bother. My master hasn''t come down yet. We don''t care about him. There''s a big gossip. I came to tell my sister today."


    Then the two good old sisters held hands and began to talk about the gossip of a fat woman.


    "It''s the scum wife of the Minister of war''s family. Tut Tut, it''s really outrageous. She lost someone in the Imperial Palace, and she was still in front of the ladies in the whole imperial city. Early this morning, I heard that the people in charge of purchasing in the government came back to report that she has now won a ten point reputation."


    Wang''s interest was also aroused. He leaned forward curiously and asked, "Oh? Please tell me quickly, don''t tempt people. What''s a loud name?"


    Mrs. Wu Hou said with a smile, "Mrs. turtle!"


    "What fish?"


    "Turtle."


    Wang was a little puzzled. He frowned and asked, "I''ve heard of goldfish, carp and wooden fish. What is this fake fish, and is it true or false?"


    "Hahaha, sister, you''re not right. It''s not a fake fish. It''s such a big, round thing that looks like a turtle. It''s good for making soup, especially for men. It''s precisely because of this new thing that the woman got the reputation of Lady turtle."


    After they talked for a while, the steaming hot pot was ready.


    Because it''s still cold, you can''t eat out. Eating in the house, he was worried that the charcoal fire would have some taste, so Wang called the craftsmen who made the stove at home and asked them to bring the remaining iron tube and connect it to the chimney in the middle of the hot pot.


    "The things in my sister''s house are really complete. It''s enviable to live. Even the food is so particular."


    "Sister, if we are small, we can''t compare with the Marquis house."


    As all the diners were women''s family members, only Wulang was a boy, so it was difficult for Liang Fuzi to come and eat with them. Wang ordered his servants to get a small pot for Mr. Liang alone, put it directly on the foreign stove, and cooked it.


    Now when it comes to eating, master Liang has long forgotten what the sage said. Since he lived in the Tian family, the old man has gained at least five or six kilograms more than before.


    Every meal was very exquisite. If his apprentice hadn''t worried about his body and controlled his appetite every time, he would have become a fat old man by now.


    In the room, eating hot hot pot, steaming hot, the glazed windows were covered with white steam. If you want to look outside, you can''t see it at all.


    At this time, in the streets outside the Imperial City, people are preparing for the new year.


    Originally, people greet each other when they meet. Like what, has your family finished giving annual gifts this year? Or your daughter will be 16 in the new year. Have you been betrothed to someone else? From today on, people''s greetings have all changed.


    When they met each other, most of them said, "Oh, have you heard? I heard that the woman in the Shangshu family of the Ministry of war was ashamed in the palace."


    "Yes, I''ve heard that. Our servants learned it from the servant girls of rich families. They really lost their ancestors'' face. I don''t know if their ancestors knew that they had such an unfilial younger generation. Would they be so angry that they couldn''t hold down the coffin?"


    "Hehe, it''s estimated that their ancestral graves haven''t been buried well. Since Shangshu''s official fortune, the mother-in-law''s family has been declining day by day, and her family has fallen."


    "It''s said that she was thrown out of the palace with a king''s shell in her hand. It''s all like this. She''s even reluctant to give up."


    The streets of the imperial city became more and more heated and noisy. After seeing off Mrs. Wuhou, Wang began to prepare for purchasing annual gifts. After all, now their business is getting bigger and bigger, and now it has spread to the imperial city.


    In particular, the two children of their own family went into the palace and met the biggest official and his family members in the world.


    So this year, Wang has more things to prepare, partners to send, gifts from Wuhou mansion and King Jing mansion, and gifts from his mother''s house.


    According to the rules at the beginning, the Tian family''s old house also had to send a gift. Even Wang Xiuer''s side will send one over.


    After a long calculation, Wang felt that his head was big, so he handed the hot potato to Tian Yuqiao.


    "Joel, you arranged everything in previous years. Why don''t you be responsible for purchasing annual gifts this year. I''ll learn from you and I''ll be responsible for it from next year."

 Chapter 647

    Finally, I''ve finished all my work. Now only Xianxiang restaurant and Tianji fresh fruit are still busy, and other businesses have been suspended. Another is to send coal to Horqin tribe, which is now in full swing from the backer village.


    Tian Yuqiao frowned, took a pen and scratched on the paper.


    The gifts from Horqin tribe are to be given, and then the emperor''s majesty. This is not a bribe, but a gift to the other party as a shareholder of Xianxiang Museum.


    And those from Wuhou mansion and King Jing mansion


    Tian Yuqiao frowned, always feeling empty in his heart, as if he had forgotten something.


    After thinking for a while, she patted her head. Yes, it seems that Fang Wenhao hasn''t written to him for a long time. I don''t know how this guy is now.


    Thoughts directly float out thousands of miles, and my mind is drowsy all day. As for the matter that Wang gave her to buy the annual ceremony, she didn''t even make a list.


    Early the next morning, Tian Yuqiao got up and began to sort out his thoughts. He planned to get out the list of gifts as soon as possible.


    Close to the mountain village, people will bring some snacks and cloth in the imperial city. Those people will naturally be very happy. Surabaya County seems to have no friends with his family except the county magistrate.


    Even if it is, it is given to the rich man of his own field and grange. I guess it''s too late for others to hate themselves. Let''s forget the gift.


    Just send an extra five liang of silver to the old house so that they won''t be insatiable. As for the Wang family, everyone was given a red envelope at the end of the year, even Zhao. Now it''s Chinese New Year. Just send some silk flowers, jewelry and cloth from the Imperial City there.


    Tian Yuqiao began to make a list, and the time suddenly came to noon. It was not until the sun rose that she listed the list and the general items to be sent.


    There is no doubt that some rich families in the Imperial City, especially those who often come to the Xianxiang hall for consumption, also want to send something symbolically.


    The last batch of watermelons and green vegetables in the greenhouse near the mountain village were delivered in time in the afternoon. Tian Yuqiao began to divide in the yard.


    "Xiaoyu, divide these fresh and tender vegetables into three parts and give them to Marquis Wu''s house and Prince Jing''s house respectively. As for the palace, let my godfather give them to your majesty."


    "Yes, miss."


    Xiaoyu seems to like the feeling of helping the young lady, especially that she can command others. The pleasure of instructing the country makes the little girl enjoy it.


    Tian Yuqiao was also happy to have a little girl around him who loved to work actively. Looking at Xiao Yu''s busy life, Tian Yuqiao felt relaxed for a while.


    Honghong and xiaoduanwei don''t have to go back and forth, because if they get too many vegetables at once, they will be peeped at. After all, this is the Imperial City, and there are not a few experts. If they are exposed, I''m afraid there will be great trouble.


    Watermelon is a rare thing. The Tian family''s fresh fruit shop doesn''t sell it. Now it''s because it''s the new year, so I took out some as New Year gifts.


    On the 28th day of the twelfth lunar month, the homes of several other owners of Xianxiang hall received two big green watermelons. In the palace, the emperor was also very pleased to rub the watermelon with white frost on the skin and look at the tender cucumber with flowers and thorns.


    Even the Empress Dowager and the queen were shocked. They were very excited to hear that there were such rare vegetables to eat in winter.


    Although there are also greenhouses in the palace, the types of dishes that can be planted are very monotonous, just the best living dishes. People in the palace have long been tired of eating. Now when they see this fresh and tender cucumber, they want to wash it and eat it directly.


    It is said that at noon, the emperor accompanied his mother and queen to eat a meal of pure green vegetables. Cold cucumber, stir fried leek, scrambled garlic with eggs and shredded cabbage and potato soup.


    Although it is very light, it is said that the Empress Dowager ate very happily and said she would give a reward to the Tian family.


    In the Imperial City, those big customers who often patronize Xianxiang hall also got a few kilograms of green vegetables and a Ya of fresh watermelon.


    It is said that the child of a senior member of the third grade family secretly bit the watermelon because he was greedy. His father found it and almost broke his leg.


    This watermelon is rare. Now you can''t buy it with gold and silver. Those who got the Tian family''s annual gift were all grateful and gave a lot of money to the coachman.


    Those who failed to get the Tian family''s annual gift gnashed their teeth and decided to visit the Xianxiang hall more in the coming year, so as to get the annual gift sent by the Tian family during the new year. But these are things a year later. Now they have no time to stare.


    Wang Da''s face flushed with laughter, but he didn''t dare to take the money. When he went back, he handed it to Tian Yuqiao.


    "Miss, these are the rewards given to the little old man by those people."


    "Uncle Dafa, the reason why I only arranged for you to send annual gifts in the imperial city is to make you familiar with those people. Just take the money. It''s all the hard money given to you by our family." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Oh, I don''t deserve it. I''ve counted about twenty or thirty liang of silver." Wang Dafa was a little excited.


    He is used to seeing his young lady move hundreds of taels of silver as soon as she moves. Now it''s only twenty or thirty Liang silver. He can''t bear it.


    "Our family never treats its own people badly, as you know. Take all the money and don''t be polite to me."


    Wang Dafa excitedly collected the silver and copper coins on the table carefully, and thanked Tian Yuqiao for leaving.


    Tian Yuqiao called Xiaoyu over and asked with a smile, "Uncle Dafa seems not quite right. He usually doesn''t love money. Now he seems particularly excited to give him a reward."


    "Hehe, miss, I''m afraid you''re the only one who doesn''t know?" Xiaoyu smiled strangely.


    "Oh? What the hell is it?"


    "Uncle Dafa seems to be very interested in a woman who sells fried dough sticks. He doesn''t eat in the house every morning and specially spends money to eat at the breakfast stall. That doesn''t count. Every time he comes back, he will bring back a lot of fried dough sticks for dinner."


    Tian Yuqiao understood what was going on. It turned out that the old man was going to have a twilight love!


    "It''s also very good. Uncle Dafa has been lonely for many years. Now he doesn''t worry about food and clothing. He has surplus money in his hand. It''s normal to plan to marry a daughter-in-law."

 Chapter 648

    It was not until the 29th day of the twelfth lunar month that the Tian family was free from the busy routine of receiving and giving gifts.


    Tian Yuqiao lay on the bunk bed, stretched his waist, and then sighed. Then he said, "Hey, I''m finished with my busy work. I''m so tired these two days."


    "By the way, miss, I told uncle Dafa."


    "What?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a frown.


    "That''s the day I told the young lady about what happened between him and the widow aunt who sold fried dough sticks in the breakfast stall. Uncle Dafa is interesting. His old face will turn red." Xiaoyu smiled and covered her mouth.


    Tian Yuqiao jokingly said, "you ghost girl, I was going to talk to him after the new year. Now you leaked it and it''s nothing new."


    "Miss, I was just about to tell you about it. Uncle Dafa told me that he could not move the gourd and spread the oil ~"


    As soon as Xiaoyu finished her words, a woman called outside. Said: "Miss, Wang Dafa, the coachman, asked for an interview in front of him. He said he had something important to report back to miss."


    The man in the back house didn''t dare to come in easily, so Wang Dafa had to wait outside at the hanging flower gate.


    Tian Yuqiao put on a cloak and asked Xiaoyu to accompany him out.


    Fortunately, the distance is not too far. He led Wang Dafa directly to the study in the front yard.


    "Miss, it''s hard for me to say anything." Wang Da hesitated with a red face.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to say it. Xiaoyu has finished just now. Do you want a wife? Just tell my father or my mother about it." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "But ~ madam said to let the young lady look at the arrangement." Wang Dafa said after eating for a long time.


    Xiaoyu covered her stomach. The expression on her face was pumping. She held back her smile until she hurt herself.


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, you can see whether you plan to marry her into the house or buy a house outside."


    "Thank you, miss. I appreciate it very much. In fact, I have bought this house outside. Although the location is a little biased, there are three rooms..."


    Tian Yuqiao was stunned when she heard the speech. She didn''t expect that Wang Dafa''s action was so fast that she had money to buy a house.


    "Hey hey, don''t be surprised, miss. I''ve been rewarded in your family for the past two years. Plus the salary, I''ve saved a lot. Plus the silver money that Miss gave me yesterday, it''s just enough to buy a small house."


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and nodded, then asked Xiaoyu to take Wang Dafa to the accounting room to get 50 liang of silver. This is also the welfare given by the Tian family, so people will follow the Tian family wholeheartedly.


    Wang Dafa is a little embarrassed, because so far, no one in the Tian family has got money from his boss because of marriage.


    "Miss, you can''t do this. There are many servants in the family. If anyone gets married and asks for money from the owner, won''t you lose?" Wang Dafa waved his hand again and again.


    "Go ahead. Anyone who has signed a dead contract with our family and has worked for two years can receive a sum of silver if there is something big or small at home. Uncle Dafa, you are an old man brought by our family from the old house. You deserve the silver."


    Xiaoyu made a face at Wang Dafa and said, "Uncle Dafa, come with me. This is also the welfare of the family. The young lady told me that when I get married, I will have 50 liang of silver."


    Wang Dafa bowed to Tian Yuqiao, and then happily followed Xiaoyu to get the silver.


    This guy is also anxious. As soon as he received the silver, he took leave to go home and get married.


    Besides, widow Zhang, who sells fried dough sticks, has been widowed for 20 years. A few years ago, she was still thinking about getting married. As a result, she stopped after she killed two more husbands.


    It''s impossible to stop. Once Kefu''s name is spread, even the local ruffians and lazy people in the Imperial City dare not covet her.


    Fortunately, she has the skill of frying fried dough sticks. Because the taste of fried dough sticks is good, she has not affected her business because of her "keff".


    Now Wang Dafa doesn''t care. He comes and goes with the widow, and they see each other right.


    He had fifty liang of silver in his hand, plus the twenty-seven and a half he got yesterday, which was enough for him to make a small shop for the woman.


    It was another heavy snow, falling one after another with the arrival of the new year.


    In front of the Tian family''s house, there are bright red lanterns made of silk. The glazed windows in the house are also pasted with all kinds of window flowers.


    These were cut by Wang himself. She is not good at accounting, but she is quite competent for these tasks.


    As the housekeeper of the house, Mrs. Chen changed into a new dress early in the morning. At this time, she was fully commanding the servants of the whole family and began to decorate the house.


    The red lights were strung up and pulled between the trees on both sides of the yard. At this time, the Tianjia homestead is full of festive atmosphere.


    In the early morning of the Chinese new year, Tian Dahe personally set off a hanging of firecrackers in front of his house. Then he and Chen Jiabao went to the Xianxiang restaurant and Tianji fresh fruit. They set off firecrackers in front of the two shops and watched the guys change new lanterns with their own eyes.


    From time to time, several firecrackers came from the street. This was caused by a child who took down the hanging firecracker, lit it with a incense head and threw it on the ground.


    These are tricks that younger boys like to play, because they can be put down for a long time.


    It''s rare that no guests come to the door today. The door of the Tian family is also closed. All the new year''s goods to be purchased were piled up in the warehouse. Those things that could not be kept for too long were selected and directly rewarded to the servants in the house.


    Early in the morning, people lined up in the yard waiting for Wang and Tian Yuqiao to reward.


    For the food and snacks sent by the guests, Wang gave the rest to the next people one by one, except that he left some for his family to eat during the new year.


    There are many people in your family, old and young. Those who have no family like Xiaoyu get a red seal.


    People are all very grateful to their boss''s wife, and their hands are full of things. There are roast chicken, snacks, preserved fruit and candy ~ to go, brought by Wang Dafa''s lady who just passed the door, a large bundle of fried dough sticks for each person.


    Wang has tasted it herself. She also thinks the fried dough sticks taste very good. They are crisp, not soft at all, and taste very good.


    He gave two days off to the servants with families in the house and sent them away.

 Chapter 649

    The new year was especially extravagant. The Tian family ate green vegetables that others couldn''t find. And there are many fruits on the table, which don''t even sell Tianji fresh fruits to outsiders.


    Tian Dahe and Wang sat on the throne together, while Tian Yuqiao and the little guy sat down next to their parents left and right. Xiaoyu also has cold words and cold words, waiting around and smiling at the happy family.


    "Come on, madam, let''s drink two more glasses of wine today. If we don''t get drunk, we won''t go home."


    Tian Dahe was in a good mood and poured wine for his wife in person.


    Wang just touched his lips against the cup and felt the smell of wine on his head. Then he covered his chest and felt a burst of nausea and nausea.


    Seeing her nausea, Tian Dahe immediately panicked and hurriedly asked someone to call Mrs. Chen. Fortunately, the three members of the Chen family also lived in the Tian family, so old lady Chen and bao''er''s daughter-in-law came soon.


    Cold words and cold words went out of the door for the first time and went to the doctor.


    After Wang retched for a while, she said, "Hey, I don''t know what''s the matter. Recently, I always feel chest tightness and nausea. Maybe I eat too much delicious food. Hey, I just don''t have that good life."


    "Bah, bah, don''t be so depressed. Madam, the doctor will come later. You can bear it first."


    Tian Yuqiao seemed to think of something, so when the doctor came, he kicked out all the servants in the house.


    The old doctor was preparing for the new year at home, but he was carried by the cold words and cold words.


    At first, he was a little unhappy. He was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. But when Tian Yuqiao put a large silver ingot of twelve in his hand, the old doctor lost his temper. He quickly took the medicine box from the cold talk''s hand with a smile, and then began to feel Wang''s pulse.


    After a long time, he said respectfully to Tian Dahe, "Congratulations, master Tian, madam. Ha ha ha, master Tian is really strong. I didn''t expect that his wife can get pregnant at this age. However, it has been three months now. Be careful in everything, otherwise ~"


    Tian Dahe was overjoyed when he heard the speech and directly picked up Wang.


    "Hahaha, that''s great. We''re going to have a son again."


    Tian Dahe said with a smile that only Tian Yuqiao noticed the glittering tears in the corners of his eyes. Completely ignoring the doctor''s warning, Tian Dahe laughed happily.


    After seeing off the doctor, Tian Dahe was willing to put Wang down. It''s like taking care of a newborn baby. I''m afraid I''ll hurt her.


    Tian Yuqiao''s guess was right. Wang was indeed pregnant. The whole family was very happy. The little guy also jumped and pulled the cold words and cold words, and went out to set off a lot of firecrackers.


    After the addiction, he came back and had dinner with his parents and sister.


    I was going to invite Mr. Liang, but the old man was fascinated by a book recently, so he plunged into his study and couldn''t tell anyone.


    Tian Dahe personally fed Wang''s food, which made Wang''s face red and ears red. He whispered tightly, "the children are watching. Don''t be so wrong."


    "Madam, it''s because I don''t have a good career that we can have children again. Otherwise, how can we have many children and grandchildren? Now you are the key protection object of our family, and you can''t be tired. In the future, you can work for your husband to eat and dress. Don''t rob anyone with me, or I''ll be anxious with her."


    Although Tian Dahe is just joking, Tian Yuqiao believes that his father, an iron man, also has a tender side.


    He watched his father carefully feed his mother, while Wang looked at Tian Dahe''s face affectionately. Tian Yuqiao and the little guy had a feeling that they were left out, so the sister and brother went out with the people waiting in the house and left it to Tian Dahe and Wang.


    "Hey, my parents only have each other''s eyes. Unfortunately, I''m not full yet." the little guy tooted his mouth.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "go. I heard Grandpa Liang is still celebrating the new year alone. It''s reasonable for us, as younger generations, to have dinner with him."


    With that, they went to the small courtyard of master Liang.


    After telling people to fill in two more pairs of bowls and chopsticks, they naturally ate New Year''s Eve dinner with master Liang.


    "Ha ha, you two little devils don''t accompany your parents, but come to accompany me, a bad old man. I don''t have money to give you red envelopes."


    Tian Yuqiao''s heart was also very happy when he saw that master Liang smiled happily.


    The atmosphere here was completely ignited after someone brought the fruit wine she buried in the cellar in the backyard, and then added two dishes.


    Mr. Liang drank too much wine and began to talk. He told the two children about his heroic deeds in those years and the little secrets that were not enough to serve the outside world.


    After dinner, the old man had fallen asleep. Tian Yuqiao took Wulang and left together.


    Sister and brother were in the yard, listening to the sound of their father making dumplings.


    "Sister, I didn''t expect that people like Shifu peeped at women taking baths when I was a child. Hehe, it''s really interesting." the little guy smiled brightly, and his snow-white teeth looked particularly beautiful under the care of the red lanterns.


    "Don''t go out and talk about such things in the future, otherwise it will affect your master''s position in the hearts of the students." Tian Yuqiao warned seriously.


    "I naturally know that. After all, master and I are also grasshoppers tied to a rope. I still know the truth that both prosperity and loss are lost." the little guy nodded heavily.


    After a while, the sound of firecrackers outside suddenly came one after another. In the direction of the palace, there are fireworks blooming in the sky.


    But at this time, the fireworks are only red and green at most. Compared with the one seen in previous lives, it''s hardly worth mentioning.


    But even so, Tian Yuqiao was still very excited to greet his parents to come out to see the fireworks.


    Tian Dahe worried about Wang''s cold, so he took her a cloak and put it on her. Wang nestled in his arms and smiled all over his face.


    "It''s so beautiful. We couldn''t see it in the county before."


    "Yes, I''m afraid I can only see it in the imperial city. It''s really beautiful. Why don''t we make a wish." Tian Dahe suggested with a smile.


    Then the people in the yard, like devout believers, began to put their hands together, close their eyes and make wishes in the direction of the fireworks.


    "Sister, what wish did you make?" the little guy whispered.


    "Naturally, let the little brother or sister in my mother''s stomach be safe and sound."


    "Hey, hey, me too."

 Chapter 650

    In front of the news of Wang''s pregnancy in, it seemed a little worthless. On the first day of the lunar new year, the Tian family heard the good news that his wife was pregnant.


    When people came to pay New Year''s greetings to their host, they also said a series of auspicious words. Tian Dahe was in a good mood and gave people a lot of rewards.


    When he went to pay New Year''s greetings to the two families next door, Tian Dahe was very proud to spread the news of Wang''s pregnancy, which immediately brought joy to the two families next door.


    Wuhou took Tian Dahe to his study and discussed with him how to grow old. Mrs. Wu Hou smiled and said many words of envy and congratulations.


    Tian Yuqiao and Tian Yutang paid new year''s greetings to Godfather and godmother. Naturally, they all got a lot of gifts. The smiles on their faces were jubilant. They went to pay a new year''s greeting to Shangguan.


    Children always have endless topics when they get together, and the little guy is pulled away at once.


    "Wulang, I heard you got a bead from the Empress Dowager. Show us?" Shangguan Qingyun said with a smile.


    The Shangguan whispered, "yes, it''s all brothers. Take it out and have a look. We won''t rob you."


    Under the sign of Shangguan Qingfeng''s nod, the little guy took out the golden knife inlaid with night pearl with a wary face.


    The boys are obsessed with swords and the like. Now they envy this beautiful and gorgeous golden knife.


    After they all came and touched the golden knife one by one, Shangguan Qingtian took the lead in saying, "Wulang, can you sell this knife?"


    "Don''t sell, don''t sell for much." the little guy tooted his mouth and hugged the gold knife tightly in his arms.


    "Ha ha, look at his stingy appearance. He really has the face of a miser."


    After being teased by others, the little guy ran away with his legs.


    "Oh, don''t run. We''ve all heard that it''s a token of love given to you by the little princess on the grassland. Hey, hey, we won''t rob you."


    Finally, Shangguan Qingfeng stopped everyone''s continued ridicule and led them out to visit.


    In a three room house near the western suburb of the Imperial City, Wang Dafa and the widow Zhang closed the door directly and began their fertility plan in the house, whether it was broad daylight or not.


    Maybe it''s because he often eats the vegetables with aura in the Tian family. Now the king feels more and more powerful. Especially in that regard, it is as powerful as it was in the past.


    Widow Zhang, who had been widowed for several years, was like a long dry field, suddenly moistened by showers.


    Originally, Wang Dafa planned to take her to pay a new year''s call to his boss on the first day of the new year. However, because Zhang was so troubled by himself, he decided to take Zhang with him when he went to work at the Tian family tomorrow.


    "It''s necrotic. To be honest, did you hide your true age?" Zhang Shijiao asked drily.


    "No, I''ll be 47 after the new year," Wang Dafa said solemnly.


    Zhang turned his eyes and said, "bah, I don''t believe it. Why do I think you''re only 35 at most?"


    "Hahaha, that''s a good point. Why don''t we do it again?" Wang Da laughed happily.


    This frightened Zhang Shi. He shook his head and begged to let go~


    However, at this time, the courtyard door outside was smashed open. Then came a dozen big men with sticks and ropes in their hands.


    "You surnamed Wang, get out of here quickly. Damn it, you dare to pull your teeth out of the tiger''s mouth. Bah, you''re so old. You''re so shameless. My brother hasn''t written a divorce letter yet. How dare you marry him?"


    Headed by a middle-aged man, Zhang looked out through the window paper and suddenly looked nervous and pale. Then he hurriedly put on his clothes and was very nervous.


    "What''s the matter? Look at your nervousness. What are you afraid of? Those people don''t dare do anything to you with me."


    When Wang Dafa finished, he took his slippers, went to the kitchen, took a kitchen knife, and stood at the door with his waist crossed.


    Zhang immediately recognized who the visitor was. It turned out to be his ex husband, the eldest brother of his first husband''s family.


    In theory, she had to call the man uncle.


    From the point of view, this household''s registered residence is still at the bottom of the list. Because the two men who married behind her gave and received each other privately.


    "Hum, the wild man from nowhere dares to be unreasonable to my sister-in-law. Now he is blocked by us. Are you going to be taken away by us to deliver her to the official, or just give 50 Liang silver and buy her from me?"


    Wang Da smiled coldly and said, "do you really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed? Zhang has been widowed for many years. Have you ever given her a penny? Now, there are five people and six people standing in front of me. They are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. In fact, their stomachs are rotten."


    Zhang shivered and stood behind Wang Dafa and said, "yes, I''ve wanted to remarry for a long time. You''re the one who won''t let me go. Our family doesn''t have money. Even if we have it, we won''t give it to you."


    "Oh, today, there are many relatives at home to pay New Year''s greetings to Dad. These are all relatives of our family. They can testify that you are our daughter-in-law. Now you are married to such an old man. It''s a seven point rule. You should go out and soak the pig cage."


    The people behind also echoed: "yes, you should pull out this naughty woman and soak the pig cage."


    Zhang was so frightened that he grabbed Wang Dafa''s arm, while Wang Dafa put his arm around her with one hand and raised a kitchen knife with the other hand.


    Look at the dozens of big men across the street. They all look like tuberculosis ghosts. Those in the back are still swinging in the cold wind.


    Not to mention ten such people, even a few more are not enough.


    He helped Zhang to the pot table and sat down. Wang Dafa rushed out with a kitchen knife. He grabbed the stick from the leader, lost the kitchen knife, swung the stick and began to greet these uninvited guests.


    Less than half a column of incense, those people were beaten to cry. Originally, Wang Dafa wanted to vent his anger on Zhang Shi. Unexpectedly, all his anger was vented on these people.


    I''m sorry to bother you. Naturally, I''ll let you have a long memory.


    "Ouch, good boy, my son works in the Shangshu''s mansion of the Ministry of war. You have something to do."


    "Yes, you beat us today. We''ll see. It''s up to the owner to beat the dog. How dare you ~"


    Without giving them a chance to speak again, Wang Dafa kicked them out directly. Finally, he didn''t forget to let others pay one or two silver for damaging the gate, so he proudly went back to comfort his new daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 651

    After Wang Dafa beat up all the relatives in Zhang''s family, his anger was still not calm.


    After returning to the house and comforting Zhang, he drank muggy wine himself. Zhang brought over the leftover dumplings filled with pork and celery on New Year''s Eve, put them in a large pot and served them to Wang Dafa after they were hot.


    After the dishes of soy sauce, vinegar and garlic were put up, the husband and wife sat down and ate each other.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that those people''s noses were so smart. We just got married, and they came to us. It seems that this is a big trouble. I wonder why they pay so much attention to you?"


    After Wang Dafa drank all the wine in the bowl, he asked dully.


    "Some of them do work in Shangshu''s house, and every time they make a detour to my breakfast stall. These years, they don''t eat my fried dough sticks and steamed stuffed buns for nothing." Zhang said wrongfully.


    After drinking several pots of muggy wine, Wang Dafa felt his head swell, so he fell asleep. Soon there was a loud snore, and Zhang looked at the collapsed wooden gate outside the yard with some worry.


    Her eyes are a little lax. I don''t know what she''s thinking at this time.


    When Wang Dafa woke up again, the sun was already high. He quickly asked Zhang Shi to help him clean up, and then led Zhang Shi into the imperial city.


    The Tian Dahe family had a busy day. They were greeting each other for the new year. At this time, Tian Dahe had been left at home by a rich businessman to eat a banquet. He said that it was because the vegetables sent by Xianxiang restaurant made him very face in his father-in-law''s house. He had to thank him for what he said.


    It''s hard to be generous. This is the merchant''s helplessness. It''s hard to refuse the other party''s invitation. Even if you''ve just had enough to eat and drink in another house, you can only grievance your stomach and continue to stuff it.


    As soon as Wang went back to rest, she heard old lady Chen report that Wang Dafa had brought his newly married mother-in-law to pay New Year''s greetings to his wife.


    They didn''t come empty handed, and they also brought a lot of snacks wrapped in red paper. Wang smiled and let people accept it.


    After chatting with Zhang for a while, he gave her a set of silver jewelry. After Zhang''s tearful thanks, she explained her grievances over the years.


    Wang frowned and listened, while Tian Yuqiao, who was already sleepy, felt more and more interesting. She felt that it would be a waste of resources not to write a book about what had happened to Zhang in recent years.


    All of them are all kinds of gimmicks to express the injustice to women in this era incisively and vividly.


    If it weren''t for Zhang''s good skill in making breakfast, it is estimated that she would have been tempted to commit suicide by hanging a beam under the exploitation of her eldest brother-in-law and those hateful relatives.


    By dusk, Zhang''s eyes were as red as rabbits. Wang''s heart was also involved, so he almost didn''t cry with him.


    This is also thanks to Tian Yuqiao''s interruptions when he was a child. Whenever Wang wanted to cry, Tian Yuqiao would change his mind. After all, her mother is still pregnant with children. She doesn''t want other people''s tragic experience to affect her future brother or sister.


    "Madam, I thought I met Dafa, and I had a hope in the future. But I didn''t expect that within two days of marriage, they broke into the yard and smashed our door."


    "It''s strange. When did Uncle Dafa have such great skills that he could beat more than ten people alone? How can I not know this?" Tian Yuqiao frowned.


    Zhang wiped his tears and then said, "Miss Hui, those people were actually middle-class people, and they didn''t get less benefits by relying on someone to be in charge of the Shangshu mansion. That is, in the past two years, they didn''t know where they got a thing called Fushou ointment. It is said that it can make people hallucinate and want to be immortal and die ~"


    Tian Yuqiao''s body was so strong that he almost jumped up from the couch.


    "Do you need to use a cigarette gun to take that kind of thing you said?"


    After Zhang recalled for a while, he gently nodded his head.


    "Yes, I was wondering why so young people like to look like old men and take a strange big pouch with them."


    Seeing that his daughter''s face was a little wrong, Wang waved his hand and said to Zhang, "come on, you''d better stay at your house for a while. You don''t have to set up your breakfast stand. Would you like to stay in my house and be a cook?"


    Zhang immediately got up, bowed down and said, "thank you, madam."


    "Get up quickly. Don''t kneel easily. Our family doesn''t like this." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    The couple happily went back to pack up, while Wang leaned against the cushion and rubbed some painful temples.


    "Niang, those who were beaten by Uncle Dafa will not live long."


    Wang was shocked and asked, "why? Joel, do you want ~"


    "Oh, mom, what are you talking about? I''m too lazy to deal with them. After all, killing them won''t do us any good. On the contrary, it''s a cause and effect. When did we do such a loss making business?"


    Wang was more confused and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "The secret of heaven cannot be revealed. I''m going to ask Uncle Dafa to talk to those people." Tian Yuqiao smiled insidiously.


    Wang could not help shivering. She also knew that as long as her little girl showed such a smile, it meant bad luck for someone. According to the radian drawn from the corner of her mouth today, there must be a lot of unlucky people this time.


    I didn''t expect that there was Fushou ointment at this time, which is equivalent to a modern Du product. Although it will not be fatal soon, this was the scourge of the Qing Dynasty.


    With this thing, a huge tiger and wolf division can be defeated without war. Thinking of Fang Wenhao''s side, Tian Yuqiao was in a hurry to get it.


    After comforting Wang, Tian Yuqiao went to the small greenhouse behind to check the small green seedlings there.


    This is a place she has just opened up. After all, the house here is not very big, so she can only get a warm shed of more than 100 square meters.


    There are precious vegetables, fruits and trees such as cucumbers, tomatoes and strawberries, which can be sold at sky high prices.


    Come and see these things every day, or she will feel like she has been robbed of her money. Only his own family can enter here. Gongsun Yu and his family have been shut down.

 Chapter 652

    Zhang''s first mother-in-law''s surname was song. After being beaten, the Song family asked people to chew their tongue in front of the wife who was punished to shut up and think about it in the Shangshu family of the Ministry of war.


    The fat woman has been eating alone in the house for the new year since she returned home. It is said that she has been completely regarded as the God of plague by her husband and locked up directly.


    The friendship in the previous years disappeared, because Shang Shu was scolded by the emperor, saying that he was afraid of his wife and humiliated men. Therefore, after he came back from the palace, he planned to be a new man and get back the male style that men should have.


    How does this stand? Naturally, we''ll start with cleaning up the fierce woman.


    But even if he has the heart to regain power in his family, things have to be done slowly after all. After all, the habit of fearing the inside developed over the years can not be reversed so casually.


    So for a while, he didn''t dare to beat his generous mother-in-law.


    The favorite thing of a fat woman who was banned every day was the gossip that people asked her from outside. As for the name of Lady turtle, she is not only not ashamed, but also very proud.


    I think this is a sensation. Even my master is not as good as myself. It is said that in the Imperial City, people may not have any impression by mentioning the Minister of war. But once she was mentioned, lady Turtle was immediately known to all women and children.


    She cherished her hard won "honor" very much. Even one of her family''s managers in charge of purchasing came back today and reported that the men of their family had been beaten into pig heads. Her mood was still very good.


    He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh, I said there are so many things about your song family. Which local ruffian did you fight with this time?"


    "Either the local ruffian or the woman who bought fried dough sticks in the morning market. She was originally an aunt in our family. Because she couldn''t stand loneliness, she didn''t intend to be a widow. She even hooked up with a groom who opened a restaurant."


    The steward surnamed song was appreciated by her because he was very talkative at ordinary times.


    Now, this new year''s Eve, because he was locked up, he also gave birth to a lot of sulk. In addition, the relatives of the red man in front of me were beaten by others. I have to stand out in this matter.


    The groom of a family who runs a restaurant is really a joke.


    "Bah, you are so bold that you dare to touch the people in our family. I think they really don''t want to die. Come on, tell me to take twenty servants and smash that house."


    After the evil woman gave the order, the steward song led the people to find Wang Dafa and Zhang''s trouble.


    Fortunately, when the group arrived, Wang Dafa and Zhang were empty. The only thing to meet them was a big lock hanging on the newly repaired gate.


    The gate was damaged again. After the group went in, it was smashed. He also divided up all the things in the house. Fortunately, Wang Dafa gave all the money to Zhang and asked her to take it with her. Only then did he not be searched by these people.


    Later, a hawker who knew Wang Dafa went to Tianfu to sell things in the city.


    "Brother Wang, your house has been smashed again."


    "What? You said it was true? Our door was smashed again?" Wang Dafa stared round.


    The old man shook his head and said, "no, No."


    "Oh, it''s not good. I beat them up, and they dare not come again." Wang Dafa said with some pride.


    "Ah, what I said is that not only the front door of your house was smashed, but also the house inside was smashed to pieces. Fortunately, the neighbors knocked on the basin and scared those people away. Otherwise, it is estimated that they will set fire to the house. What a sin. These people are really unlucky for the new year."


    Wang Dafa was immediately angry and went back to ask Zhang''s family where the Song family was.


    Zhang was shocked immediately, holding Wang Dafa''s leg and crying, "don''t go to find them. You can''t beat them. This time, it''s obvious that the boy of the Song family moved people from the Shangshu''s house. Those people are like wolves."


    Chen Jiabao just came to report on his work today. As a result, he met Wang Dafa, who ran out angrily with a hoe.


    They were also very familiar, so Chen Jiabao asked, "Uncle FA, what are you doing?"


    "I''m so angry. I''m going to marry a woman now, and the Song family won''t let go. They broke the door of my house before, but now they almost burned my house." Wang Dafa said angrily.


    "Don''t panic, this time the young lady comes to me, maybe it has something to do with you. Wait for me here first. Everything will be decided by the young lady. Remember not to be rash. This is not the countryside. There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the imperial city. It can''t be solved by force."


    After Chen Jiabao finished, he went to find Tian Yuqiao.


    "Brother bao''er, have you heard all the details of the Song family?" Tian Yuqiao asked lazily leaning on his couch.


    "Well, I''ve found out. Here''s the address and some relevant information about their family. This family is really not a good thing. It bullys the weak and deserves to be beaten because someone in the family is in charge of the Shangshu mansion."


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t look at the paper carefully, so he heard Chen Jiabao tell him about Wang Dafa just now.


    Tian Yuqiao sneered twice, which made him call Wang Dafa and his wife.


    After leaving the living room again, Chen Jiabao looked serious, while Wang Dafa and his wife were relaxed. They held hands and did not avoid suspicion.


    "The young lady said, let you two live in your house at ease. As for the matter over there, she will find a way to deal with it. After all, the other party''s backstage is a minister. Although our young lady is also the adoptive daughter of Hou ye, it''s not good to trouble Hou ye for this matter." Chen Jiabao said in a deep voice.


    "Well, we understand that. I''m already grateful that miss can think of making decisions for us."


    Zhang also said, "yes, fortunately, they dare not make trouble here, and I don''t have to go out in public. In this way, I don''t have a chance to meet them, and I don''t worry."


    "Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. The Song family will pay a price for it. As for your house over there, the young lady said, buy it at the original price. Here is two hundred liang of silver."


    Wang Dafa and Zhang''s faces finally showed a smile, smiled and took the money and went to work.


    After everyone left, Tian Yuqiao suddenly had an unprecedented sense of crisis. I didn''t expect it to be so good, so I tied the knot with the Shangshu house.


    It''s better to start first, and then you''ll suffer. Since there''s such a chance this time, let''s just get rid of the big moth of the imperial court.

 Chapter 653

    The Minister of war is said to be standing in line with the eldest prince. That guy is not a good thing either way. Tian Yuqiao knew from the beginning that he wanted to set foot in the kiln factory for refining weapons.


    However, in line with the traditional virtue of being independent, Tian Yuqiao didn''t intend to get involved at first. After all, the water in the imperial court is too deep, and she wants to hide in the dark to support Hao Tianjun, thinking that Hao Tianjun will completely eliminate this corrupt Dynasty.


    However, Fang Wenhao said that his goal was only the Grand Prince. So far, he doesn''t seem very interested in this country.


    Don''t care so much. Since he is the servant of the prince, he deserves to be unlucky.


    A bad old man who was telling his suffering to his Majesty the emperor sneezed inexplicably. I don''t know that I have been calculated at this time. I''m still figuring out how to make your majesty order him to abolish his mother-in-law, and then give him a big girl as the main house.


    "Aiqing, you should pay attention to your body. Oh, by the way, did you use the stove I gave you before?" the emperor put down the memorial in his hand and asked with a smile.


    "The old minister is terrified. He hasn''t used it yet."


    "Oh? What does this mean? Do you think the things I reward are not good enough?" the emperor frowned and was slightly angry.


    "No, your majesty, it''s all because of the fierce woman in Weichen''s house. She directly moved the stove back to her house, so Weichen didn''t have a chance to enjoy it. Moreover, she was angry at home some time ago and didn''t let him close."


    "Oh? It''s hard for Aiqing. She can defend herself for such a woman. Up to now, even a concubine doesn''t dare to take it home and keep it outside. Alas, man, it''s pathetic to live to your point."


    When the emperor finished, he patted the Minister of war on the shoulder with great interest.


    The monarch and the minister sighed together, and the parrot in the cage next to them also imitated their appearance, which really complemented each other.


    At this time, Tian Yuqiao was sitting opposite Wuhou in Wuhou mansion. From the expression on their faces and the way they sat upright, we knew that the father and daughter were discussing a very serious problem.


    He saw Marquis Wu frowning and gently dropping his raised hand. Then the frown stretched out. The little girl over there smiled like a little fox, gently dropped the chess pieces, and then said, "you lost."


    "Come again, I don''t believe it. I''ve been on the battlefield for many years. I didn''t expect I could not make this Gobang."


    Tian Yuqiao quickly played with his little hands, while Xiaoyu helped Marquis Wu get the pieces back.


    "Godfather, I heard some time ago that your sworn enemy in the court hall seems to be the Minister of war?"


    Without thinking about it, marquis Wu nodded and said, "yes, it''s the old man who humiliated us. These days, he is often satirized by everyone and his old face is lost. Even his majesty scoffs at it."


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that he could make Godfather jump with anger in the court. When he came home, he turned out to be a shrinking turtle."


    "Hahaha, that''s a good point, especially the sentence of shrinking head tortoise. Our generals secretly call him an old tortoise. As a civil servant, he has to be the Minister of the Ministry of war and specially can''t get along with our generals."


    After more than ten days of inquiry, Tian Yuqiao has been able to roughly understand the situation of the Minister of war''s home. Yes, there are indeed several young students in the Song family who work in the government. And they are all good jobs, either in charge of buying or in charge of the kitchen. They are all good jobs with oil and water.


    As for the origin of the longevity ointment, under the inducement of ten Liang silver, they also told the source.


    "Godfather, I heard that there seems to be a kind of longevity cream that will become addictive once you take it, do you know?"


    As soon as Tian Yuqiao finished, marquis Wu''s arm hanging in the air immediately gave a meal. Then he frowned and said, "Joe, this matter is so big that you can''t talk nonsense. Longevity paste is a prohibition of the imperial court. If you find that imperial officials are involved in it, you may lose your official position and be dismissed."


    "Oh? Really?"


    "Yes, that''s right. Once that thing is contaminated, it''s as hard to extricate itself as being under a spell."


    Marquis Wu''s face was very dignified, and strongly told Tian Yuqiao not to make the idea of Fushou ointment. Although it is highly profitable, once the court finds out that someone is selling it, it will be beheaded at first, or copied all over the door.


    "Is the matter really so serious? But as far as I know, the Minister of the Ministry of war and his subordinates in their family take Fushou ointment. They all look sick. Last time they provoked our groom, they were beaten by an old man with a stick. It was more than a dozen people."


    Marquis Wu didn''t want to continue playing chess at once. He frowned and asked, "girl, what you said is true? If so, I have something to cure the old man. He had secretly colluded with the prince and plotted against him, but there was no evidence."


    "Hehe, without evidence, we can make evidence. For example, intercepting a letter on the way is feasible."


    "Hey, I haven''t tried, but they don''t use people to deliver letters, but carrier pigeons. Moreover, we can''t catch up with more than ten at a time. Once, I was lucky. The bodyguard in my hand killed two carrier pigeons. As a result, the two bamboo tubes with them all wrote some nonsense, which was useless."


    Tian Yuqiao''s eyes turned and he had a calculation in his heart.


    "Godfather, as long as I can find the evidence of his collusion with the Grand Prince to usurp the throne, can you completely eradicate this scourge?"


    Marquis Wu slapped him and said, "that''s natural, but the old fox was very cautious. When his Majesty was ill at first, he didn''t jump out. Later, his Majesty''s bones turned a little, and he lived a lot."


    "Remember when Barbara was assassinated on his way back? The official behind the scenes is the imperial court."


    Marquis Wu frowned and said, "Hey, this matter is even more troublesome. On the one hand, your majesty is worried that if you thoroughly investigate it, there will be too much involved. Once those people are forced to hurry, maybe they will all take refuge with the eldest prince. Therefore, he only dealt with some officials below the fifth grade, but there was no move at the top."


    Tian Yuqiao was a little helpless. He said he didn''t expect to be an emperor these days. Once all the ministers are united, the emperor can''t easily move them.

 Chapter 654

    Tian Yuqiao and Marquis Wu played Gobang all afternoon. Marquis Wu shouted happy. After all, the chessboard is also like a battlefield, and this gobang is his first contact, and his interest is very high.


    After Tian Yuqiao returned home from Wuhou mansion, he also had some calculations in his heart. Carrier pigeon? Hehe, Demi, that little guy hasn''t come back for a long time. If Demi were there, it would be easy.


    Push open the glazed window, feel the cold wind outside, stretch out the lotus root section''s general arm, and look particularly beautiful when it is illuminated by the less bright moonlight in winter.


    "Oh, miss, don''t catch cold. It''s impossible."


    When Xiaoyu saw that Tian Yuqiao had the window open, she hurried to dress her and looked worried.


    This is a habit that Tian Yuqiao has developed over the years. Before going to bed at night, she must let the air out, otherwise she will feel that she is living with a lot of bacteria.


    Xiaoyu also knows that her young lady has such a quirk, but it''s already cold today, so she didn''t open the window in advance to let the air out.


    This night, Yuqiao slept very sweet. The next morning, just after she washed with a pig hair toothbrush, the gatekeeper came in and reported that an old man came to sell birds.


    When Tian Yuqiao heard the speech, he immediately picked his eyebrows and went out to see it in person.


    As soon as I came to the second gate, I saw a man with a thick hat standing in the yard. Through the veil in front of him, I couldn''t see his face. The face was completely hidden behind the hat, like a big girl who didn''t dare to show people easily.


    But judging from his figure, this is definitely not a girl, but an old man over 50.


    He also squatted an eagle on his shoulder. The eagle''s eyes were very sharp. But how does this look familiar?


    Tian Yuqiao tried to think about it. She almost screamed. Quickly told Xiaoyu to invite people to the study and let Tian Dahe meet them in person.


    Xiaoyu didn''t dare to neglect, so she quickly arranged someone to inform the master, while Tian Yuqiao was in a good mood and said, "go and tell Zhang to prepare a soybean milk and two kilos of fried dough sticks for the old man first."


    "Ha ha, miss qiao''er, I didn''t expect you to remember me. Tut Tut, you are much better here than in the mountains."


    "Hehe, I''m really surprised that you came here in person. If I hadn''t seen the carving on your shoulder, I wouldn''t recognize it."


    They went to the study in the front hall, and the servant brought up fruits and snacks. The wild old man was not polite. He stretched out his dry hand like an eagle''s claw, picked up a piece of mung bean cake, threw it into his mouth and chewed it.


    "Please eat slowly. It''s choking." Tian Yuqiao hurriedly reminded.


    Before she finished, the old man was already choking and rolling his eyes. Fortunately, Xiaoyu handed over the tea in time, and then helped him pat his back. It was not easy to swallow the mung bean cake stuck in his throat.


    "It''s so delicious. I''m rude. Hehe." the old man was embarrassed and wiped the dessert residue at the corner of his mouth.


    Although Tian Yuqiao wanted to know about Hao Tianjun, he didn''t ask in a hurry. It seems that the old leader came here after a long hard journey. He is dusty. I should want him to talk after he has had enough to eat and drink.


    Soon, Wang Dafa''s daughter-in-law Zhang brought her specialty earlier. Thirty fried dough sticks, fried golden. There is also soybean milk in a semi casserole. At this time, it is still boiling in the casserole, and the bean flavor is very strong.


    A dish of shredded kelp and shredded potatoes. Just pickled spicy cabbage, two pickled cabbage hearts and a plate of authentic rural sauce.


    At Tian Yuqiao''s strong request, the wild old man reluctantly washed his face, and then sat in front of the table. Without being polite to Tian Yuqiao, he began to eat.


    He pinched three fried dough sticks in one hand. It''s called a fragrance. Seeing that Xiaoyu''s eyes were about to fall to the ground, Zhang was in a good mood, because the guests'' food was enough to show that her craft was still useful in Tianfu.


    Feeling that she had lived up to the value of her boss, she left happily with a tray.


    Tian Yuqiao also unconsciously took out a piece of meat and fed it to the eagle. It''s the one who was nearly killed by the gold ring and silver ring. Now it seems that its wings should have been ready for a long time.


    After the wild old man couldn''t move, he licked his oily hand. It was still a picture of something to be desired, with some blurred eyes. It seemed that it was aftertaste of the delicious meal just now.


    "Burp ~ I''m full. When I''m in the camp, wow, I''ve changed my ration into some broken meat and fed them all to these little babies."


    "Oh, you really are. Can''t they go hunting in the mountains themselves?"


    The wild old man rubbed his stomach and said, "Hey, don''t mention it. Hao''er is worried that he will expose his target, so he doesn''t dare to let those little things out of the task easily. Now he wants me to train a group of carrier pigeons. His purpose is very simple, just to write to you."


    "Er ~ what about Dai Mei?" Tian Yuqiao asked curiously.


    "That little thing is very busy all day. He hooked up a swallow in the mountains a few days ago, and the two little things even gave birth to bird eggs. Hao''er said, let me come back and help you and try to hatch all eight bird eggs."


    "What? Is there any mistake in letting me hatch eggs? I''m not a bird." Tian Yuqiao rolled his eyes and almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    The wild old man quickly waved his hand and said, "Hey, if it''s normal, we don''t need to help. But the parents of these bird eggs are not the same kind. They haven''t hatched for a month, so I asked me to bring them to you personally and find a way."


    Tian Yuqiao reluctantly took over the bird eggs wrapped on the left and right floors, and threw them into the virtual environment.


    Tian Dahe also came over at this time and chatted with Yelao. Now the Yelao''s hatred has also been assimilated. He hates not only the people in poison King Valley, but also the great prince. Therefore, when chatting with Tian Dahe, their topics are particularly consistent.


    After entering the virtual world directly, Tian Yuqiao put the eggs on a small nest made of medicinal leaves. He turned the fat food into a ball and brought the lazy gold.


    "These are the descendants of Daimei. You have such a good relationship with her. It''s better for you to take care of them. Look, you''re fat. Haven''t come out to help me for a long time. Do you count everything in your heart?"

 Chapter 655

    On the third day when Yelao came to the Tian family, he couldn''t stand loneliness and asked Wang Dafa to lead him to a large flower, bird, fish and insect market in the imperial city.


    There are connected houses on both sides here. Each house is two rooms large. Inside are bird cages and fish tanks. There are also people who sell all kinds of poultry, and what they sell is predetermined in advance. On the green brick wall under the window, numbers such as "dark yellow of heaven and earth" are painted with red paint.


    There are not only flowers, birds, fish and insects here, but also mice and snakes. There are all kinds of things. There are centipedes, which makes people cold on the back. More people with dogs are walking back and forth in the street Hawking.


    Now flowers are hard to sell, so there are few pots. The wild old man''s eyes focused on birds. Soon he came to the front of a shop selling raptors, and his legs couldn''t move.


    When Wang Dafa saw it, he took the initiative to talk to the seller. The wild old man''s accent has an obvious mountain sound. It''s easy to be ripped off in the imperial bird market, which is why Tian Yuqiao had to be accompanied by Wang Dafa.


    "Boss, how do you sell the young eagle?" Wang Da came forward with a smile and asked with a fist.


    Seeing that there was business coming, the huge man immediately changed his previous look of wandering outside the sky and said with a smile: "Yo, please come in the house, brother. It''s too cold outside. Let''s talk in the house. There are good tea and snacks inside. Please come in."


    I didn''t expect the boss to be so enthusiastic, but it''s no wonder that Zhang made his clothes for himself during the new year. The clothes on Mr. Ye''s body were also made by Wang and Zhang with the help of Zhang. Both of them wore bright and tight. No wonder they were misunderstood as the rich master of which family.


    Wang Da smiled bitterly and took the old man into the small house.


    The foreign stove invented by the Tian family was pressed inside, which surprised the well-informed Wang Dafa.


    It seemed that he saw Wang Dafa''s curious eyes, and the big man smiled and said, "my little surname is Gu. I''m the shopkeeper here. My father went out to dinner today, so it''s lucky for you to come today."


    "Oh? Why do you say that?" the old man asked with a smile.


    Wang Dafa hurriedly said, "ha ha, this is a distant relative of our family. He wants to buy a bird from the imperial city and take it back to show off with his family."


    The man immediately collapsed and said, "Oh, that''s a pity. All the birds here come from the prairie. They are Raptors that can be used for hunting. If you buy them back for viewing, I suggest you go to the house next door. All the birds there are for the old man to watch, and their calls are good."


    After glancing at Wang Dafa, they both felt a little good for the man. But if his father was at home, he didn''t know how he would feel about his silly son''s behavior.


    "Shopkeeper, you are also a sincere person. We like to deal with people like you." Wang Dafa said, picked up the tea bowl and took a sip of tea.


    Not to mention, although the taste of the tea is not as good as that of Tianfu, it is also pretty good. It is enough to show that the man is sincere in treating the guests. At least he doesn''t fool himself with inferior products.


    After drinking the first bowl of hot tea, Wang Dafa already felt that he had a good conversation with the hired boss, so he was almost a brother.


    The wild old man took out his cigarette bag from his waist and smoked a dry cigarette without saying a word. He listened to Wang Dafa''s random boasting there.


    "Hahaha, brother Wang is right. The people who do business here are too real. It''s really hard to earn money. But all my birds are raptors. If you plan to buy them back for hunting, I''d be very happy. There are many dignitaries and dignitaries in the imperial city. They all like this kind of big guy. Spring is just the beginning of spring. Spring is a good time for hunting."


    Wang Da smiled and said, "yes, it''s better. After I go back, I''ll discuss with my family first, and then decide whether to buy these things."


    "Oh? Brother Wang, aren''t you in charge?" boss Gu asked in surprise.


    Wang Dafa shook his head reluctantly and said, "ha ha, I''m just a groom. To tell you the truth, I''m going to help our master come out to buy this bird. This old man is also a bird lover."


    When boss Gu heard the speech, he got up and tidied up his clothes, and then said goodbye to the wild old man.


    "I''ve just been unreasonable. Please don''t be surprised. I like this Raptor most in my life. It''s a pity that I can''t take them on the hunting ground in person. Now I know you, I hope you can give me some advice."


    The old man was also in a good mood, so he talked to him about raising raptors.


    This time, Wang Dafa had a feeling that he had been ignored. He could only taste tea silently and listen to the two people talking there.


    By the time Wang Dafa and Yelao returned to the house, it was already late afternoon. After going back, he couldn''t attend to dinner. Wang Dafa said in detail what he knew Xiao Gu today.


    The wild old man also added: "yes, he is also a very studious child. It''s a pity that he has a copper smelling father, which has ruined his good seedling of raising raptors."


    After Tian Yuqiao picked his eyebrows, he smiled and said, "Oh? Are you going to take someone else as an apprentice?"


    "Hahaha, I don''t deserve to be a master, but he also has this intention, so I can think about it."


    Tian Yuqiao was in a good mood and said, "it''s good to arrange a task for you two to win over Xiao Gu and let him use it for us. However, he can''t know about Hao Tianjun, but it''s also good to have another person to cultivate Raptors for us."


    "Yes, the most important thing is that he can get in touch with those who have more raptors and find sellers. Only when they are not in the same region can they produce stronger offspring." the wild old man said with narrowed eyes.


    Tian Yuqiao suddenly thought of something and said with a smile, "what do you think of the Daimei and the swallow?"


    "Hum, I''ve punished that little thing Daimei. If Hao''er hadn''t stopped me, I would have beaten the swallow and damaged our Daimei. It''s hateful."


    Seeing the wild old man scolding the poor swallow, Tian Yuqiao also felt a little helpless. In terms of IQ, how many birds can be higher than Daimei? This is clearly that it has damaged others, okay?

 Chapter 656

    Listening to Wang Dafa and ye Lao''s praise to the middle-aged shopkeeper surnamed Gu, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help being interested in him. After asking Tian Dahe, Tian Dahe also plans to take the time to meet shopkeeper Gu.


    "OK, that''s a deal. Today I''m just going to send my master to the Liu family in the East for a dinner, and then I''ll look over there. If Xiao Gu is still in the bird market, I''ll tell him that our master wants to see him." Wang Da said with a smile.


    Tian Dahe nodded and said yes, and the matter was settled.


    Two days later, both sides happened to be free, so they made an appointment to ask shopkeeper Gu to come to the door in person. As a result, just after breakfast in the morning, I heard a report from the concierge, saying that an old man and a middle-aged man asked for a meeting. They said that their surname was Gu, and they had an appointment with the master before.


    Tian Dahe patted his thigh and said, "Oh, I didn''t expect them to come so early. Son his mother, help me change a dress and go to see the guests like this. It doesn''t seem very polite."


    Wang smiled and went back to the house with Tian Dahe.


    The little guy flattened his mouth and took a bite of rice. Then he said, "sister, I found that my father''s feelings for my mother have been better since I had a little brother in my mother''s stomach. It seems that in his eyes, we have become furnishings."


    Master Liang, who was eating with them, said, "Wulang, don''t speak ill of your elders behind your back. By the way, seeing that the academy is about to start, you should take good care of yourself. From today on, if you''re free, go to me and endorse it to me."


    The little guy flattened his mouth and looked pitifully at his sister. Tian Yuqiao looked up at the sky and praised the dishes for breakfast today.


    Angry, the little guy ate half a bowl of rice, and then he took cold words and cold words and went to teacher Liang.


    At this time, Tian Dahe had a very speculative conversation with the Gu''s father. The Gu was obviously much more sophisticated than his son, and his words were watertight. It was obvious that he was a veteran.


    Tian Dahe has lived and died countless times on the battlefield. Moreover, he has gone home to do business for such a long time. It''s not good to deal with yourself at ordinary times, so you can deal with Lao Gu''s father and son with ease.


    Tian Yuqiao had planned to go and watch the excitement. As a result, he heard his father laughing and the voice of the wild old man speaking freely from time to time.


    As a introducer, Wang Dafa couldn''t talk at all at this time, which made him doubt that he was such a big man. Could it be that in the eyes of those people, he wasn''t even as good as a small baby carving?


    Those people are talking around the two eagles, so he can only say that he has something else to do. Let them talk to the master directly.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Tian Yuqiao smiling at me. Wang Dafa scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "unexpectedly, the young lady has been listening here for a long time. Why don''t you go in?"


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. I just want to hear what''s said inside. I''m not interested in the specific things they discussed. Come on, you''re also working hard these days. Now there''s nothing wrong in the kitchen. Aunt Zhang is still waiting for you."


    Wang Dafa''s face turned red, and then he left in a hurry. It''s really a little farewell. He''s newly married. He hasn''t seen Zhang for a while, and he feels very missed.


    Tian Yuqiao looked at his leaving back and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. The heart said that it seems that widows of dead men will take care of men, otherwise their coachman will not be hooked.


    "Hehe, miss, you don''t know. I recently found that uncle Dafa seems much younger than before." Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "Yes, you observed very carefully. What else did you find?" Tian Yuqiao asked curiously.


    "Er ~ I also found that widow, oh no, it''s Aunt Wang. She''s smiling all day now. She usually has a good relationship with the kitchen ladies in the back kitchen. Last time I passed the kitchen, I heard the women tease her and say, fight for the old clam''s beads, and say why I want to be a man ~"


    Tian Yuqiao quickly raised his little hand and covered her mouth. If this word was heard, it would be too humiliating.


    "Woo woo, miss, what are you doing? What I said is true."


    Looking at Xiaoyu''s unconvinced appearance, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help but look black. With a sigh, he took her back to the house.


    Now she has time to go to the virtual environment to see the gold hatching eggs. This time, when she went in, she saw that the herbal nest was hugged by a bear.


    It looks like it wants to move but doesn''t dare to move. It looks like a bear. It''s really pathetic. Caicai slept in the arms of another bear, and gold also lay in the bear''s arms.


    When Tian Yuqiao came in, the fat and round gold came straight over like a ball of lightning for a hug.


    "Go away, it''s really irresponsible to mix with bears." Tian Yuqiao said coldly.


    "Squeak!" people''s body is too small to hatch eggs.


    Tian Yuqiao pinched his small white nose and said, "come on, it''s obviously laziness. Hey, I have to study new poisons today. I don''t have time to play with you. Go and work by yourself. By the way, don''t give those eggs to those two unreliable guys. If something goes wrong, I''ll ask you."


    Threatened by his master, Jinjin innocently held up his round cheek with two short small front claws, looking like an air bag.


    Caicai didn''t eat Tian Yuqiao''s inventory during this period. When Tian Yuqiao found that her poison reserves were going to bottom out, she was so angry that her teeth itched. She wanted to throw Caicai into the pot and cook it.


    Now the days are peaceful, so the role of wealth and gold is not so great, so these two little guys stay in the virtual environment at any time and absorb a lot of aura.


    Even the little soft also colluded with them and didn''t bother to be greasy with Tian Yuqiao all day.


    At this time, in the study in the front hall, Tian Dahe and Yelao talked happily with the two father and son of the family. After they had lunch at home, they sent them out of the house with a smile.


    When the Gu family and his son left the Tian family, they found that the Tian family was adjacent to the Marquis house and the Lord''s house. The old Gu trembled and nearly fell.


    "Dad, you didn''t look like this when you talked to the Tian family master just now. What''s the matter now?" Xiao Gu asked with a frown.


    "Hey, you are really a little knowledgeable. Look who the neighbors of the Tian family are? This street is a place where noble people can live."

 Chapter 657

    Tian Dahe sent off the Gu family''s father and son and was in a good mood.


    Go back and say to Wang and Tian Yuqiao, "things have basically been settled. They go back and prepare. It''s estimated that they will come and sign a contract with us in two days."


    "Dad, how did you deceive others?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a smile.


    "You girl, just your skin!" Wang smiled at Tian Yuqiao, his eyes full of spoil and pride.


    Tian Dahe laughed indifferently and said, "ha ha, what our family needs most now is money, and what their father and son need most is money. As long as we give them enough real benefits, they will buy good Raptors for us."


    "Yes, if brother Hao''er can get a large number of raptors, not only to investigate or destroy the enemy, it will make Hao Tianjun even more powerful."


    Wang said with some worry, "Hey, Hao''er, the child didn''t come home for the new year. I really don''t know how he is now and whether he has lost weight."


    Tian Yuqiao doesn''t know what''s going on. Since Wang''s pregnancy, he has become particularly sentimental. It seems that if she has more time, let her go to her godmother to talk more and pass the boring time, otherwise she will have to suffer from prenatal depression.


    In this era, there is no such term, but many women have this trend. Especially for the elderly women, because they are pregnant at this time, it is absolutely equivalent to half stepping into hell for them.


    That''s why Tian Dahe attaches so much importance to Wang. He had already thought about it. If there were any accidents on the day of Wang''s production, he would not hesitate to tell wenpo that she must keep her adult.


    Three days later, Tian Dahe and Tian Yuqiao were waiting on the melon seedlings in the greenhouse in the backyard. They saw Xiaoyu shouting outside that it was Gu''s father and son. Their father and son came again.


    Tian Dahe was overjoyed at the speech, quickly wiped his sweat, and then washed his hands with the water in the greenhouse. This time he didn''t change his clothes, so he went to see the guest.


    This time he seemed more casual than when he first met. To a certain extent, it also made the Gu family''s father and son less formal.


    However, Tian Yuqiao still found that the expressions on the faces of the two father and son were somewhat unnatural. His heart said, is it not that things can''t change?


    With a drum beating in his heart, he saw old man Gu and Xiao Gu bowing to Tian Dahe together, and said in unison: "little old man, I don''t know that master Tian is a noble man in the imperial city. I have been offended before. Please don''t be surprised, master Tian."


    Tian Dahe was stunned when he heard the speech. He opened his big hand to help them up and said with a smile, "why do you say that, old brother? Our family is just an ordinary businessman. Just call me brother Tian. Don''t call me a master. I can''t afford it."


    The father and son sat down timidly. Only half of their hips were on the chair, and their expression was a little pinched. Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help laughing and said in his heart that these two people were like a big girl going to see her father-in-law for the first time? That''s funny.


    Tian Dahe coughed softly. Fortunately, the two father and son were too nervous. They didn''t notice Tian Yuqiao''s gaffe just now.


    "Let''s talk about the purpose of this time. I''m all ears." Tian Dahe took the lead in opening his mouth, breaking the dull atmosphere in the house.


    Old Gu quickly arched his hands and said, "the little old man promised to cooperate with master Tian, but the price? You don''t have to give it so high, just according to the normal market price."


    It seemed that he was observing his words and expressions. While talking, the old man secretly looked at the expression on Tian Dahe''s face, with a cautious look.


    Tian Dahe put down the tea bowl in his hand and said, "Oh, brother Gu, to tell you the truth, our family is a very ordinary businessman. You really don''t have to be so polite to me. On the contrary, it makes us seem to be separated, which is not conducive to cooperation."


    Old man Gu smiled awkwardly and said, "Hey, when our father and son first came, they didn''t notice that your family actually lived in this street and inquired about it along the way. Unexpectedly, brother Tian should be a neighbor to the prince and the marquis. It must be not easy."


    "It''s nothing simple. We just have business with them."


    Xiao Gu said this time, "is master Tian the owner of Tianji fresh fruit? Ah, it''s my disrespect."


    When he finished, he fell down and worshipped Tian Dahe. It was like worshipping a Bodhisattva. His expression was very pious.


    Tian Dahe frowned and said in his heart that he was a fruit seller. As for?


    Then I heard the old Gu head say, "to tell you the truth, we admire boss Tian very much. I heard that the Xianxiang hall has something to do with your family. Now we can do business with boss Tian, which is equivalent to the treatment of the king and the Hou."


    Seeing that the old man''s face had turned a little red, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help laughing. He said that his idea of equal replacement was really powerful. If he knows that one of the shareholders is the emperor, does he want to compare himself to the son of heaven?


    Naturally, she couldn''t say this. Then she saw old Gu take out the contract directly from his arms and hand it to Tian Dahe.


    After looking at it, Tian Dahe immediately frowned, and then handed the contract to Tian Yuqiao.


    After seeing this, Tian Yuqiao frowned and asked, "are you two going to be guest secretaries in our house? But my father is not an official in the court. It''s against the rules."


    "That''s what I said. In fact, I can sign a contract with you. Our father and son plan to rely on the Tian family and work for the Tian family from now on."


    "Do ~ you really want to be a servant in our mansion?" Tian Dahe asked.


    "Yes, we see that the grooms in master Tian''s house are dressed so brightly. Alas, I''m old too. I don''t have any trouble guarding such a small shop. It''s better to find a big tree to enjoy the cool. If master Tian doesn''t dislike it, please accept our father and son."


    Seeing Tian Yuqiao nodding, Tian Dahe smiled and agreed.


    "Well, we''ve reached a deal. You can just ask the old man for anything related to poultry in the future."


    The old man on one side also arched his hands at the Gu family''s father and son, and then they went back to pack up the salute and planned to follow the old man.


    But Yelao works for Hao Tianjun. Tian Yuqiao doesn''t intend to let these two people know. After all, this is related to rebellion. If it is leaked out, it will kill the door.


    With the participation of these two fathers and sons, the wild old man wants to cultivate more air Raptor teams, that is, to add wings like a tiger, which makes his excited beard curl up.

 Chapter 658

    With the addition of Gu''s father and son, Yelao becomes more agile in purchasing raptors. He even moved directly to take care of his family, which made Tian Yuqiao a little helpless.


    Wang Dafa''s house in the suburbs was given to them to live in. As for the shop at the head of the flower, bird, fish and insect street, it was sold out by the family.


    The old man looked at this small house and said, "Dafa, your house is actually good. If someone didn''t make trouble for you, it''s really quiet here. It''s suitable for me to raise birds here."


    "Old man, can I make a request?" Wang said with a smile.


    The old man nodded and said, "come on, as long as it''s not too much, as long as it''s not my money, as long as it''s not my bird''s idea ~"


    Wang Da was sweating and quickly interrupted, "no, I mean, if the Song family makes trouble again, please don''t give me face and let the eagles practice with them."


    "Hahaha, you old boy, are really cunning. Well, if anyone doesn''t have eyes, dare to break into me and promise to make him regret." the wild old man smiled and said with a beard.


    It''s settled, and Chen Jiabao handed over the fresh fruit shop to Dawu and Xiaowu brothers from Sishui county. He himself devoted himself to helping Tian Yuqiao lose his family, frequented those prosperous areas and spent all day drinking and drinking.


    Bao''er''s daughter-in-law is full of resentment every day. She is always worried that her men will learn from those no three no four people. Fortunately, Mrs. Chen is quite confident in her son and often comforts her daughter-in-law so that she doesn''t have to worry.


    And Mrs. Chen also solemnly promised: "if bao''er dares to fail you, I won''t break his dog leg. Don''t worry, he''s not the kind of restless person. The young lady arranged the business this time. It must be a big thing."


    "But ~ but I''m still a little worried about him going to that dirty place every day," said bao''er''s daughter-in-law.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t know that she inadvertently arranged for a married man to do the "big event", which even made her daughter-in-law worried all day. Several times, he almost miscalculated the price. Fortunately, Dawu found it in time, which avoided the loss of the Tian family.


    Chen Jiabao now wears five people and six all day. He has a bird cage in his hand. There is a palm sized turtle in it.


    It was bought by the old man who spent a lot of effort and paid a high price.


    In view of the valuable value of the turtle, Tian Yuqiao personally named it "Lady turtle". Fortunately, the turtle is said to be a female, which is a good name for it.


    When Chen Jiabao first carried a bird cage and took his wife turtle around in front of the Shangshu house of the Ministry of war, he was soon found by two domestic slaves.


    Originally, there was going to be a conflict, but when the manager of the Song family saw him, he immediately felt that the childe should be the same as himself. He retired his domestic slaves and colluded with Chen Jiabao.


    Chen Jiabao is very generous. Although he has never been a dandy, he can learn something similar when dealing with those people all day.


    In addition, he was very generous and soon won the favor of manager song. After three meals together, they began to call each other brothers.


    The steward of Song Dynasty can get along well in such a big Shangshu mansion. He can''t do it just by flattering the fat woman. The boy has many ways to collect money, such as fooling rich people to take Fushou ointment, and then he makes some benefits from it.


    Now, looking at the guy opposite with a turtle in the bird cage, he suddenly felt that this man must be a fat sheep. If he didn''t kill him, he might wake up crying in his dream.


    After a few days, he took the initiative to lead Chen Jiabao.


    "Brother Chen, to tell you the truth, rich people like us should know how to enjoy life, don''t you think?"


    Seeing that he looked like a thief, Chen Jiabao immediately nodded and said, "yes, I heard that Turtle farming is popular in the imperial city recently. I''ve got one. I keep it in a bird cage. It''s called Lady turtle. How about it? Is it very domineering?"


    As soon as steward song heard the word "Lady turtle", the muscles on his face suddenly twitched. Xin said that her nickname as a housewife was this. If she knew, she would lift the roof.


    "What''s the matter, brother song?"


    "No, nothing. I was distracted when I was thinking about things. Hehe, come and have a drink."


    Chen Jiabao deliberately tempted: "just now, you said that the rich like to enjoy life. I think my life is very good now. I don''t know what good way you can make people enjoy it more, virtuous brother?"


    I saw the Song family boy put his mouth close to Chen Jiabao''s ear and whispered, "I know a big brother. He has a good thing in his hand. As long as you take a breath of it, you can immediately feel immortal and dying. Tut Tut, that feeling is really more enjoyable than sleeping ten women in one breath."


    Chen Jiabao blushed. Although he was disgusted, he still squeezed out a smiling face and said, "Oh, my dear brother, how can I buy that thing? What''s the price?"


    Seeing that Chen Jiabao was very good, the supervisor song''s eyes narrowed with laughter.


    "Hey, man, if you ask me, it''s the right person. If you like, I''ll introduce you to Zuichun building tomorrow. But you have to pay for this fee. I''m not talented. I''m a little short of money recently."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Jiabao took out two ingots of silver and put the silver into the hands of the steward of song.


    "Brother, if you don''t treat me as an outsider, it''s good for you. I''ll treat you at Zui chunlou tomorrow. We''ll see each other in the evening."


    Seeing Chen Jiabao''s generous hand and looking at the two ingots of heavy silver in his arms, the superintendent of song''s eyes were happy.


    "It''s easy to say. Come on, brother. Let''s drink. We won''t come back if we don''t get drunk this time."


    Looking at his dog leg like face, Chen Jiabao has some nausea. However, in order to know the man who can sell longevity cream, he can only reluctantly drink with the bastard.


    After returning, report what happened on this day to Tian Dahe and Tian Yuqiao as usual. However, for some things that were not suitable for children, he tried to make eye contact with Tian Dahe.


    Tian Yuqiao naturally understood that it was inconvenient for Chen Jiabao to speak when she was present, so she wisely avoided it and sent Jin Jin as a little spy to eavesdrop.

 Chapter 659

    After Chen Jiabao returned to Tian''s house, he didn''t tell his daughter-in-law that he would go to Zuichun building to do business next. It is impossible to say that there is no psychological pressure. After all, he has lived such a long age. This is the first time he has gone to such a place.


    Two days later, steward song asked one of his cousins to come and send a message to Chen Jiabao, and the location of the message was the place where Yelao lived on the outskirts of the imperial city.


    The man wondered how such a rich family could live in such a place? But at the thought of what my cousin said, this is a fat sheep, so I didn''t care so much.


    After delivering the letter, the man went straight back. He didn''t remember that this was the house smashed twice by himself and his family.


    Soon it was time to make an appointment with Xiao Song. Wearing a green brocade robe and carrying the bird cage containing lady turtle, Chen Jiabao walked to Zuichun building.


    The procuress of Zuichun building recognized the man in front of her at a glance. How could she not know, the shopkeeper of Tianji fresh fruit? After all, I didn''t let people go there to buy expensive fresh fruits, and the fruits were very popular with the guests.


    "Oh, this is not ~"


    Seeing the procuress whose mouth was like eating a dead child, waving a strange smell of a handkerchief towards himself, Chen Jiabao''s heart couldn''t help but feel sick.


    He quickly dodged from her, frowned and said, "you seem to recognize the wrong person. I''m a businessman who just came from other places and haven''t appeared in the imperial city. How do you know me?"


    The procuress was also suspicious. After looking at it carefully, she said that her moves would not be wrong.


    Seeing that Chen Jiabao winked at her, and then a heavy silver ingot was stuffed into her hand, she smiled and said, "I made a mistake. Look at my memory. I''m sorry, sir. Please come inside and serve the safflower and peach blossom."


    Chen Jiabao has never had goose bumps since he stepped into Zuichun building. The smell of fat and powder on the women there is really choking. In addition, they deliberately whine when they talk, which makes Chen Jiabao feel very unnatural.


    Soon, the steward of song appeared in front of Chen Jiabao like a ghost, frightening him to spray a mouthful of tea directly on the guy''s face.


    Steward song wiped his face, but he was not angry. When he saw Chen Jiabao coming, his eyes flashed like copper coins.


    "Sorry, brother Wei didn''t mean it." Chen Jiabao quickly hugged his fist.


    "Hey, hey, it''s okay, it''s okay. I was sprayed by my eldest brother''s tea. I''m like a rice seedling drenched by the spring rain, and I''m like a person filled with insight."


    Chen Jiabao was very comfortable with this flattery, but he couldn''t help feeling a little distressed about the silver in his pocket when he thought that the guy might ask the lion to speak next.


    Although it was all from his boss, he did not want to give money to such inferior people on the principle of saving.


    After they talked for half a column of incense, they were led by the two girls to a very hidden single room.


    There was a guy with a fake beard. At this time, he was stepping on the next chair and sitting in the first seat.


    Seeing Xiao Song leading a man dragging a bird cage in, the man just hugged his fist and continued to eat melon seeds. The melon seed skin was spit up casually by him, making it all over the ground.


    What Chen Jiabao dislikes most is this kind of ruffian guy, but in order to succeed, he can only choose this.


    Several people ordered a large table of wine and vegetables, and then called five girls. Big beard and Xiao Song were hugging each other, while Chen Jiabao was forced into his arms by a girl, which made him blush.


    Fortunately, the girl is also a duty, and she didn''t do anything to Chen Jiabao.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to be so calm, brother. Is it a scholar?" asked beard with a smile.


    "I''m a farmer. To tell you the truth, my family''s ancestors have been mud legged for three generations. They just made a small fortune some time ago. To put it bluntly, I''m an upstart and can''t compare with the two brothers." Chen Jiabao mocked himself.


    "Hey, brother, what are you talking about? Since our brother is here today, we only talk about the wind and moon, not those unhappy things. Come on, drink."


    The beard is very cool. I drink in a sea bowl. Chen Jiabao sprinkled all his drinks on the cotton handkerchief he had prepared in advance, often went out to the thatched cottage, and then twisted out the drinks in the handkerchief.


    After three rounds of wine, as soon as Beard waved his hand, Xiao Song sent all the girls out of the house. Then he locked the door from inside. I didn''t know what he was going to do to Chen Jiabao.


    Knowing that it was time to get down to business, Chen Jiabao deliberately ate the food without salt.


    Beard wiped a handful of wine on his beard with his hand, and then threw his hand on the ground. It was sloppy, not to mention disgusting.


    Chen Jiabao patience, patience, patience again.


    "Whoa, brother Chen, I heard you''re going to buy some longevity cream?" said beard.


    After his body shook, Chen Jiabao reacted and said with a smile, "yes, I''m new here. I hope to make some good friends like you two. Now I heard that brother Song said that longevity cream is very popular. I don''t know if this big brother can sell some to my little brother?"


    "Hahaha, as long as you can afford the price, I''ll help you." bearded smiled boldly.


    Then he took out a small paper bag from his arms, which contained only bean powder.


    "Come on, brother, try it first. If you think it''s good, let''s talk about it later."


    Then he took out a fire fold to bake under the paper.


    "Alas, I can trust you two brothers. I don''t have to try this. It must be OK. By the way, I want a lot. After all, my father asked me to make friends with some dignitaries in the imperial city. I''m going to send some out."


    As soon as Chen Jiabao''s voice fell, the two people suddenly turned pale.


    "This thing can''t be seen. You can use it yourself. If you give it to dignitaries, you may have to face a lawsuit," said Xiao Song.


    "Oh? How can there be such a rule? Little brother, I''m new here. I really don''t know. Please don''t be surprised. How about I save it for my family instead of giving it away?"


    Beard smiled and said, "it''s easy to say. The price of this longevity cream is very expensive. One or two longevity creams cost ten Liang silver. I don''t know how much you can want, brother?"

 Chapter 660

    In Zuichun building, in a humble small bag room, the three are doing some unspeakable things.


    One or two longevity creams cost ten Liang silver. Rao was Chen Jiabao''s psychological preparation. When he really heard this amazing proportion, his heart was also heavy.


    Fortunately, Tian Yuqiao had given him a vaccination long before, which didn''t make him lose his attitude directly.


    Seeing that the look on Chen Jiabao''s face did not seem to have changed much, the big beard and Xiao Song determined that he could afford it, so their attitude became more attentive.


    "Brother Chen, I took a lot of effort to invite my brother out this time. He is usually very busy. After all, there are many people looking for him to buy goods privately."


    Xiao Song was a little anxious when he saw that Chen Jiabao didn''t speak. After all, every time he sells one or two longevity creams, he can get a benefit of 100 Wen.


    Chen Jiabao directly took out a ingot of twelve liang of gold and slapped it on the table.


    The beard''s expression was still calm, while Xiao Song almost lost his chin. It was the first time he had seen such a large piece of gold. It was usually silver. For a moment, he couldn''t help but want to touch it.


    Before his outstretched hand touched the gold, the gold was taken away one step ahead of time by another stronger arm.


    Beard smiled and put the gold in his arms, and then took out a box of longevity cream from his arms like a trick.


    "Here is just a box of ten liang of Fushou ointment, which is probably enough for you to take for ten days. When you run out of it later, let Xiao Song come to me. The price is reasonable, and you are absolutely innocent."


    Instead of putting it away, Chen Jiabao stared at it with a smile. He glanced at the beam and saw a small figure there. He took a breath and accidentally slipped the glass in his hand to the ground.


    Some said with embarrassment, "Oh, look at my excitement. I don''t know how to use this thing. Why don''t I treat you today? Two brothers, teach me how to use it?"


    The two men were overjoyed when they heard this. They are usually reluctant to smoke too much. Now a fool invites himself. How can you be polite to him?


    Regardless of Chen Jiabao, the two men skillfully felt a strange cigarette bag pole from their body. Then he skillfully added the so-called longevity cream to it, and then he collapsed on his chair and began to swallow clouds and spit smoke.


    The gold over there disappeared after getting the signal to throw the cup. Soon, the bodyguards of marquis Wu who had been ambushed in Zuichun building all stood up and controlled other guests and the girls of Zuichun building at the first time.


    The procuress''s legs trembled with fear. As soon as she was about to shout injustice, her mouth was blocked with a rag.


    After tying up all the people below, a Guard commander under Marquis Wu walked towards the second floor with a sword in his hand.


    Tian Yuqiao showed them the way outside. Naturally, these people rushed into the room where Chen Jiabao was at the first time.


    "Tie these three people to me. I have received a tip that someone here secretly deals in contraband prohibited by the imperial court. Take them away and put them in prison for torture."


    The head of the middle-aged bodyguard, without saying a word, directly asked his men to tie the three. At this time, just a good man got stolen goods, and he was followed by a group of Yamen servants in charge of public security in the imperial city.


    There is no need for interrogation now. This is hard evidence. All the witnesses present are witnesses.


    After searching all the things on the three people, after taking the people away, the guard leader handed the ingot of gold to Tian Yuqiao very respectfully.


    One hugged her fist and said, "thank you, Miss Tian. This time we helped the people of the nine cities army and Horse Department to find such a big case, which must be appreciated by your majesty. This is your gold, and we dare not accept it. As for your family ~"


    "Hehe, I''m going to let him break into the enemy. You can take him away. As for the execution, just pretend. We still expect him to dig out the main messenger behind the scenes from those two bastards." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Today, she stood in the crowd dressed in men''s clothes, showing no mountain and no water leakage.


    After taking over the three, the officer of the nine city army and Horse Department smiled and arched his hands to the guards of the Marquis and the Yamen patrolling the city. After saying a few polite words, he escorted the prisoner away.


    Wuhou gave the book to the emperor overnight, which made the emperor feel very gratified. Because this thing is equivalent to poison, once people are infected, it is difficult to control themselves, so the imperial court also attaches great importance to it.


    In the cell, Chen Jiabao was locked next to Xiao Song, while the two were locked in the same cell.


    When they were arrested, the two men were puffing. At this time, their smoking addiction was not satisfied. They were already full of snot and tears.


    In addition, the cell was not very clean. They also made their faces full of straw foam and soil. They looked very embarrassed.


    "Guan ye, please, give me another sip." Xiao Song cried.


    The beard had no previous arrogant image, and he hit the wall with his head.


    "Oh, don''t try to make us compromise by self mutilation. Come on, go and tie these two villains to the stake, so that they won''t really die. Adults will ask questions tomorrow."


    Chen Jiabao sat there honestly, like a good baby, blinking a pair of cunning eyes and looking at the old man and the jailers.


    "The boy understands things quite well. Give him a full meal. By the way, don''t we have a roast chicken just now? Give it to him."


    Chen jiabaosi ignored the prisoner''s special kindness to herself and ate the roast chicken. There''s a pot of wine nearby. How happy are you eating and drinking.


    Two days later, the two guys have tortured themselves into a mess. In addition, they haven''t eaten enough, so now they are like two dead fish, paralyzed on the haystack.


    Chen Jiabao whispered to them, "two brothers, I didn''t expect you to be involved this time. Alas, why bother? I don''t know if there is a better master behind the boss. Can he save us?"


    The bearded man said weakly, "Hey, don''t mention it. I stole the owner''s goods and sold them this time. It would be good if he didn''t send someone to kill me. It''s estimated that he would like to get rid of my relationship now, let alone rescue me."


    "Oh? Elder brother, which owner did you steal? How could you be so ruthless." Chen Jiabao asked in fake surprise.

 Chapter 661

    Chen Jiabao, big beard and Xiao Song, were put in death row at the same time. However, what made the two people feel depressed was that they were also carried out from Zuichun building. How come boss Chen had wine and meat for every meal, so they could only eat Wowotou.


    It was the familiar "bang Dang" sound of the collision between the chain and the prison door. Several people raised their heads at the same time. Sure enough, this time it was sent to them again with two large, broken, coarse porcelain bowls, in which two nests lay dry.


    Another look at Chen Jiabao''s eyes turned red. Roared: "I said you bastards look down on people. When I was outside, I went to the delicious restaurant for dinner without giving money. Why didn''t you give us wine and meat?"


    The jailer who delivered the meal knocked the prison door with the iron spoon in his hand: "if you like to eat or not, you don''t even have this. Chen Xianggong is different from you. His father gives our brothers a couple of silver or two a day. What about you?"


    Hearing the speech, big beard and Xiao song suddenly wilted, like eggplant beaten by frost.


    Chen Jiabao''s eyes turned. After the jailer left, he tore off the two legs of his roast chicken through the prison door. After a lot of effort, it was handed to the next door.


    "Brother Chen is still particular about it. I didn''t expect your father to be so kind to you. Knowing that we were dying, he was willing to spend a lot of money to help you."


    The beard was gnawing at the drumstick and chattering. Anyway, one sentence will be less, and there will be no head at all.


    Seeing that his mouth was full of oil and his beard was greasy, Xiao Song also forgot the fate of losing his head and began to eat it.


    "Two brothers, there are no outsiders in this cell now. Why don''t you tell your little brother what''s going on?" Chen Jiabao handed over a bowl of wine and then began to ask.


    "Hey, anyway, we are all people who want to walk the Naihe bridge together. I might as well tell you. This longevity cream was obtained from the Hu people in the northwest. It is said that it was developed by the new great wizard there. It was originally used as medicine to make people forget the pain temporarily, but it will be addictive if taken too much."


    Beard didn''t wait for Chen Jiabao to continue asking. He was like pouring beans from a bamboo barrel. He said everything in the beep.


    It turned out that he got this thing from the Hu people, because once people take it once, they will have a strong sense of dependence on it, so they can''t stop falling.


    No matter how expensive it is, as long as they can''t stand it, they can''t help buying it. Even some court officials, in order to get a little bit of longevity cream with the size of their fingernails, began to take bribes and bend the law, and did not hesitate to cooperate with the enemy and betray the country.


    "Hey, it''s actually all good calculations of the Hu people. I just want to make a small sum of money. I didn''t expect to miss today." Beard said with some regret.


    Chen Jiabao asked, "brother, how many times have you done this kind of business? Who have you sold Fushou ointment to?"


    "The poor can''t afford it. Of course, it''s sold to the rich and officials. But those officials buy it through others. After all, this is prohibited by the law of the imperial court."


    Xiao Song said bitterly, "don''t mention it. I''m the most unlucky. This time, I''ve only made three deals and got more than 100 liang of silver in dividends. Unexpectedly, I fell into a fall. I pity my little daughter-in-law who just married back ~"


    They didn''t bother to pay attention to him crying there, but talked to themselves.


    "Brother, my father will find a way to get me out. There may be room for us to ease up. After all, I didn''t take the longevity cream at that time. At that time, I can say that I was deceived by you. But I won''t do that, young brother. It''s too ungrateful."


    As soon as he finished, this sentence sounded like a bomb in the prison.


    Beard directly lost the chicken bone and said, "brother, as long as you can let me go out safely this time, I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for you."


    Xiao Song didn''t eat either. He knelt down directly and kowtowed to Chen Jiabao across the wall.


    "Elder brother Chen is a little brother this time. I''m fascinated. Please find a way to let your father save us out."


    Chen Jiabao smiled and said, "it''s strange. Don''t you have relatives?"


    Xiao Song said, "Oh, don''t mention it. In the event of such a beheading, those people in my family probably want to draw a line with me, let alone expect them to be willing to spend money to save me. Oh, it''s all my own fault. I took the blessing and longevity cream with them at the beginning, and now the men in my family are ruined."


    Chen Jiabao sighed in his heart and said that if he had known now, why did you have to start!


    There was another rustle of footsteps outside the cell, and the three immediately closed their mouths.


    The two jailers took Chen Jiabao away and said, "our master will interrogate you first today. Let''s go quickly. Don''t procrastinate so as not to suffer from skin and flesh."


    The two men were frightened. The strong beard was like a little white rabbit to be slaughtered. They leaned their back tightly against the wall of the cell and looked very flustered.


    Chen Jiabao was awe inspiring, like a hero, straightened his waist and went out with the two jailers.


    After he left, the beard said, "my God, brother Chen is really a hero! Look at our bear like picture. We can pee our pants at the mention of official characters. It''s a shame to our ancestors."


    Xiao Song also said, "brother, can you loosen my arm? You pinched my arm purple."


    Bearded then released his big hand with a dry smile and rolled open Xiao Song''s sleeve. Sure enough, there were several blue and purple fingerprints on his unhealthy skin color.


    "Sorry, brother, I was too nervous just now. I was afraid that the boy would go out alone and ignore us."


    At this time, Chen Jiabao was drinking tea and eating snacks in the lobby, chatting with Tian Dahe and the officials in charge of the trial.


    "Brother Chen, do they really say that?" asked the criminal ministry official sitting in the first place.


    "That''s right. The big brother of the prison head should also be next door. Did you hear that?" Chen Jiabao said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t hide it from you. It''s good. I said brother Tian, I really admire your shopkeeper. I admire what he looks like. I admire, admire."


    When Tian Dahe saw the official bowing his hand to himself, he quickly returned the salute and said, "my Lord, it''s all good for adults to plan strategies, and the actions of the official brothers are popular, so that the gangsters can obey."

 Chapter 662

    While Chen Jiabao was talking loudly in the lobby, the fourth mysterious shareholder of Xianxiang Museum suddenly appeared.


    But the clothes he was wearing were a little strange. He was dressed like a jailer.


    "Your Majesty, are you?"


    The people present quickly fell down and worshipped, while the emperor waved and asked them all to get up.


    "I''ll go to the cell myself. Don''t disturb my plan."


    After he left, they wiped the sweat on their foreheads, as if they had just had a dream.


    Chen Jiabao was still escorted back to his cell, and the people who escorted him back had changed. They are his majesty, marquis Wu, and another old general.


    Not to mention, these three people all have a lot of beards. They are dark in the cell. They can''t tell the big beard from Xiao Song at all, and they don''t bother to tell.


    They are all dying people. Now being able to eat a full meal is the first priority at present.


    They looked at Chen Jiabao, who had been dragged back by three prison guards like a dead dog. At this time, his white linen prison clothes were already stained with blood. At a glance, they knew that he had suffered a lot.


    After throwing Chen Jiabao into his cell, the three left.


    What they didn''t know was that as soon as the three men went out, they took off their boots and crept in wearing socks, hiding their bodies in a nearby cell.


    Chen Jiabao deliberately screamed like a dead mother. His superb acting skills made his majesty listen to it, and he almost couldn''t help laughing.


    His body was drenched with chicken blood, and when he was brought out, his very short protecting owner Tian Dahe said, "Jiabao, you''re working hard. I''ll go back and ask my wife to stew the chicken myself, and let the Marquis Wu send it to you in the evening."


    The big beard and Xiao Song, who didn''t know the inside story, listened sideways and felt that there was no movement outside. Then they dared to ask Chen Jiabao.


    "Brother Chen, did they beat you?"


    With a crisp sound of "pa", Xiao Song got a heavy slap on the back of the head.


    The beard roared, "are you stupid? Don''t you see brother Chen is hurt all over? They didn''t beat him. Is it difficult or did he beat him himself?"


    "Yes, I''m confused. Brother Chen, what did they ask you?" Xiao Song still asked curiously.


    After a long time, Chen Jiabao said weakly, "just ask me how much longevity cream I bought from you, and who ordered me to buy these things. Are you going to resell them to the army or something ~"


    The beard patted his thigh and said, "ah, it''s a sin. I was caught selling longevity cream. The big head seller is still in a high position. Ah, he''s the most powerful hu man I''ve ever seen. I didn''t expect to get up in your place."


    Bearded sighed to himself, and no one interrupted him. Then he continued: "Hey, it''s strange to say that he is a hu man and has endured it for 20 years. Now if he hadn''t taken good care of the longevity ointment in my hand, he wouldn''t have revealed his identity."


    The three old men next door immediately held their breath when they heard this. They were about to talk about the key place.


    The emperor ordered the eunuch disguised as a jailer behind him to prepare for recording. The cell had already set up a small table with a set of pen, ink, paper and inkstone on it.


    However, at this time, the beard stopped talking.


    Chen Jiabao was also worried because he knew that the emperor had come in himself. The dignified 95 year old gentleman has come to this dirty and smelly cell for this matter. It''s not possible.


    So he continued to say in a few voices: "two brothers, I don''t think we have much hope now. My father spent a lot of money to save the lives of the three of us. However ~ cough..."


    He coughed here for a long time, and the two people next door were hearing that when they saw Chen Jiabao, they couldn''t help scratching their hearts and liver. It felt the same as the three emperors just now.


    "Hey, now we''re the only three brothers in this prison. I won''t hide it from you. I was also very careful at the beginning. After all, it''s a brain losing business. So I secretly paid someone to follow me. Finally, I found that the person who traded with me frequently went to the Shangshu''s house of the Ministry of war."


    As soon as the voice fell, marquis Wu immediately took a breath, and then he hurriedly covered his mouth with his sleeve.


    Chen Jiabao deliberately shouted, "what? You said that the man who bought this longevity cream from you was actually a young fellow of the Shangshu family of the Ministry of war? Where did he get so much money?"


    "Hey, brother, don''t you know? The Minister of the Ministry of war was originally a hu man. He was a chess piece arranged by the Hu people here in his early years. Otherwise, why do you think he can make repeated military achievements when exterminating the Hu people?"


    "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "It''s all for him to play with the Hu people. Those who died are old, weak, sick and disabled Hu people. Those people have no value to the Hu people, so they serve as cannon fodder. Naturally, he is the one who has taken the credit. Hehe, his hard work has not been in vain. Now he has become the Minister of the Ministry of military and is in charge of the power of soldiers."


    Xiao Song pricked his ears, frowned and said, "eh, it''s strange. How can I hear someone humming next door?"


    "Hahaha, are you addicted again? Hey, if I take a mouthful of longevity cream at this time, it''s worth it, even if I die right now." sighed beard.


    The emperor went out angrily, trembling all over. It''s very dangerous. If the Tian family hadn''t accidentally found out such a secret and learned about the moths in his court, I''m afraid he would be unable to protect his country.


    The angry emperor is like a lion with crazy hair. Whoever is shy at this time will bear the anger like thunder.


    Marquis Wu and another general did not say a word and followed the emperor very humbly.


    I already know what I want to know, and the reason why I didn''t let someone kill the beard and Xiao Song is just to leave a personal card.


    Chen Jiabao was taken out with an excuse. When he got home, old lady Chen and his daughter-in-law were waiting for him at home with tears in their eyes.


    Tian Yuqiao said with a smile, "brother bao''er has worked hard. Unexpectedly, he has made great achievements this time. Please comfort her sister-in-law. She hasn''t had much rest these days and looks forward to your return every day."


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t bear to see the scene of the three crying with their heads held together, so he went back to his house. Bao''er''s daughter-in-law took Chen Jiabao to take a bath, saying that it was such a way to get rid of bad luck.

 Chapter 663

    The emperor got a shocking news from the beard that his favorite minister was a nail arranged by the Hu people.


    When he returned, his mind was spinning rapidly. I don''t think it''s necessary for the two prisoners to deliberately lie to deceive themselves. After all, when people are about to die, how can they still want to harm others?


    They directly arranged the most powerful dark guards in the palace and asked them to monitor every move of the Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of war.


    "Dear Ai Qing, I can trust you. It''s better not to make a public about this matter now. Tell me to transfer the two men to the inner palace prison and say they are dead. Let someone set a fire in the prison."


    After the emperor ordered, he waved his hand and asked them to go down. He was a little tired.


    Marquis Wu did not directly return to the house, but went to Tian Yuqiao''s house.


    He called all the Tian family, including Chen Jiabao.


    He said solemnly, "it was originally a matter between domestic slaves, but I didn''t expect it to be so big. Now it''s disturbing your majesty to come in person, so you must keep your mouth shut. The old man Zui chunlou has been locked up, and the building has been sealed up by the government."


    He then hurried away, while the Tian family looked dignified. Especially Wang and bao''er''s daughter-in-law, the two women were scared to cry.


    "Mom, you can''t be sad at will. Our family has made great achievements in this matter. Although it''s just unintentional, it''s a great event for the imperial court after all. As long as brother bao''er doesn''t go out and show his face these days, let''s let him go back to the mountain village to deliver coal and help Guadi in the spring."


    Tian Yuqiao sent Chen Jiabao away overnight. She also protected him. Old lady Chen and bao''er''s daughter-in-law have to pretend to be nothing. After all, Chen Jiabao was not caught as Tianji fresh fruit.


    Tian Yuqiao returned to his room and sighed. He had a feeling that wind and rain were coming.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Brother Bao''s meritorious service is obviously a good thing." Xiaoyu asked in some confusion.


    "Hey, the imperial city is about to change. Your majesty has endured those ministers for so long, I don''t believe he can resist it this time. It''s estimated that many officials will be unlucky. We''ll close down for rectification during this period, and it''s said that the shops need to be renovated."


    Xiaoyu blinked and said, "but miss, in that case, the family''s money will be lost, young and old."


    "I can''t manage so much. It''s important to keep my life. Wait until the wind of this affair has passed. If you have time, let people go to the old man''s side to have a look. I don''t know what''s going on with him."


    After Xiaoyu went out, Tian Yuqiao entered the empty realm. The eight eggs have been hatched by gold and two bears, and are now thriving.


    Three days later, the imperial court came down with the imperial edict, which was just a secret edict, which was personally sent by Lord Jing to Tian Dahe.


    The content is probably that the Tian family made great achievements this time, so the drunken spring building seized by the government was rewarded to the Tian family as a reward.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that your Majesty would reward meritorious people with a brothel. Tut Tut, it''s a pity that all the girls were beheaded." Prince Jing straightened his beard and smiled.


    Tian Yuqiao, with a black face, quickly took over the house deed. Then he said with a smile: "the signboards of Zui Chun building have been smashed. In the future, I plan to refit it into a snack shop."


    "Snack shop? What''s that?" Prince Jing asked curiously.


    "Hehe, this is the business secret of our family. I''m sorry I can''t tell you," Tian Yuqiao deliberately sold it.


    "I''m going to partner with you. What do you think?" Prince Jing said with an old face and a smile.


    "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, Lord, we have cooperated with the prince of Horqin tribe. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to cooperate with the officials of the imperial court, so I''m really sorry." Tian Dahe arched his hand.


    Prince Jing also knew that his proposal was somewhat abrupt, so he didn''t say anything more.


    Tian Jiaping got such a big drunken spring building for no reason and took out the back three into the yard, which is something worth celebrating.


    So today, another banquet was placed in the yard of the Tian family, and the neighbors of the next two families were invited to come.


    The two families were also welcome. They all came with their families and had a great time.


    It''s spring now, but it''s still cold outside. The little guy has gone to the Academy for class, which makes the family less fun.


    The joint assessment of academies originally scheduled for early March was delayed until May because the imperial court wanted to eliminate crafty and crafty people. This makes those children who have little confidence in themselves feel good and can review for a period of time.


    The little guy said with a sad face all day, "Hey, it''s really troublesome to wait so long."


    Liang Fuzi greeted him with a ruler again. He didn''t know how to practice it now, as if the ruler was a Taoist magic weapon. As long as the little guy''s words are wrong, the ruler can appear anytime, anywhere, and then shoot it on his forehead accurately.


    "Oh, master, don''t always hit me on the head, will you? People are stupid by you." the little guy tooted his mouth and said a little depressed.


    "Smelly boy, you can''t help but want to show off? Didn''t you think it was lively enough to make a fuss in the imperial palace before? Hey, I really don''t know what to say about you. I''m so competitive at a young age. It''s bad for your future development."


    "I know I''m wrong, master. I heard something big happened in the imperial court?" the little guy asked tentatively.


    "It has nothing to do with you. It''s not something we should get involved in. Alas, now your family is involved. You''d better not go to school at this time to avoid danger." Liang frowned.


    The little guy was at a loss and asked, "master, it''s clear that our family has made great achievements and won a big house. My father said that the location there is better than our Xianxiang hall. How can it be dangerous? Haven''t all the bad guys been arrested?"


    "Hey, you''re not convinced that you''re young. Now the emperor is still secretly arranging to catch all those people. If those people know that this thing was made by your family by mistake, do you think they''ll want revenge?"


    The little guy trembled when he heard the speech. After all, he had been kidnapped before. Although he finally escaped, he still left a big shadow in his little heart.

 Chapter 664

    In the imperial court, the emperor can trust few people. After all, after this attack, even the Shangshu promoted by himself can be spies planted by the enemy, not to mention others.


    Now the only generals who can be trusted are the Marquis Wu, while the only courtiers are prince Jing. However, Prince Jing is a crafty man. He can hide from such things.


    It is said that after washing his hair at home, he stood outside in the yard to blow the cold wind. Then the next day I got typhoid, caught a cold directly, and was bedridden with a high fever.


    The emperor was a little depressed. He couldn''t find a suitable hand in the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty. At this time, he suddenly thought of the little Tian girl who smiled as pure as the bright moon in the sky.


    For the Tian family, he doesn''t know why. Since he gave Tian Yuqiao the death free gold medal, he has a good impression of the Tian family and thinks that the family can be trusted.


    So that night, he went out of the palace and came to the Tian family.


    When I met Tian Dahe and Tian Yuqiao alone, I explained my intention simply and rudely.


    Tian Yuqiao was stunned. She just wanted to be a rich businessman. How could the emperor get involved in the affairs of the imperial court?


    Tian Dahe is even more depressed. He offended a prince before. Now his father comes to him for help. How should he refuse?


    Then he knew why Prince Jing next door suddenly stood outside in a cold wind with wet hair.


    If I had known this, my whole family should have followed the cold wind.


    It seemed that the panic and anxiety in the hearts of the Tian Jia and his daughter were seen. The emperor laughed and said, "I can''t help you in any way. It''s not a big deal, but it''s what you can help us secretly investigate.


    "But your majesty, we are just cloth clothes. It seems that there has never been one since ancient times to check the words of officials." Tian Dahe arched his hand.


    "Alas, I don''t trust other officials, and I''m worried that they will leak the news. Only your family doesn''t have much contact with those imperial officials."


    Tian Yuqiao blinked and said, "but Marquis Wu is my godfather. Prince Jing''s childe and my brother are also good friends."


    "Hahaha, you little girl can be lazy. I just gave you such a big shop and asked you to do something instead. Don''t be so outspoken."


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless. Unexpectedly, the emperor was so black.


    "Little girl, you are very smart, so I believe you. Since you can get a shopkeeper to pull out the Minister of the Ministry of war, I believe you will have a way to follow suit and pull out all the people to me. I know your family wants to compete for the position of an imperial merchant, and I promise you that as long as this thing is done, the imperial merchants in the southwest and northwest will come out It''s all yours. "


    Seeing Tian Yuqiao, it seemed that the emperor added a handful of firewood and continued to say with a smile, "your imperial merchants can be inherited without competing with others. How about this?"


    Tian Yuqiao''s eyes immediately emitted light and nodded mechanically. He didn''t see the worry in Tian Dahe''s eyes.


    "Now that the matter is settled, please write the imperial edict now."


    "Write ~ what imperial edict?" this time it was the emperor''s turn to wonder.


    She smiled and said, "the imperial edict to seal our family''s hereditary western imperial merchants. Only holding this edict can I sleep at night. When I''m happy, my mind will naturally come alive, so I can think of a good idea. Don''t you think so?"


    The emperor laughed and drank two more glasses of wine before he left the Tian family with a smile.


    At noon the next day, marquis Wu came to the Tian family with a smile.


    "Joel, you are so bold that you dare to make terms with your majesty. This is your decree. Your majesty secretly stuffed it into me today. You should keep it."


    When he finished, he handed the bright yellow imperial edict to Tian Yuqiao. Tian Yuqiao smiled and took it with both hands. He looked carefully. Yes, the content above was the same as the conversation last night.


    "Hehe, it seems that the emperor is very trustworthy. Well, godfather, it seems that we still need your help."


    "Hahaha, that''s natural. Godfather should help you. But you are now the emperor and merchant in the west, and you are still permanent. When Joel develops in the future, don''t forget to bring Godfather some silver."


    Mrs. Wu Hou heard that her husband came to the Tian family as soon as he came to the court. She was a little worried, so she cleaned up and followed. As a result, she heard that her old man was taking care of his daughter and asking for silver.


    She was so angry that she quickly interrupted and said, "Joe, your godfather is joking. Why would parents want your daughter''s silver? It''s him. We should prepare a dowry for Joe."


    "Godmother, why are you here? I heard that you are a little uncomfortable these days. There are many things at home. I haven''t had time to go and see you."


    When Tian Yuqiao finished, he ran over with a smile and took Ho''s hand.


    "Hey, it''s still my daughter''s kindness. No one knows that my mother is uncomfortable. I heard that you''re going to do something big next, and I won''t ask. But I hope you must be careful not to hurt yourself."


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and nodded and said, "don''t worry. I''ll be fine with godfather''s bodyguard."


    Marquis Wu nodded and said nothing. He obviously accepted his wife''s public demolition.


    "By the way, godmother, I''m going to refit Zuichun building into a snack shop. Let''s come and discuss it."


    He took Wang and he to their own house and told them their plans.


    "I signed a contract with the Horqin tribe. After spring, I will build a factory there to make beef jerky, cheese and other things. There are none here. I call these things snacks, which is what we usually call snacks."


    Sure enough, when it comes to eating and making money, the two women who were still a little nervous have a lot of relief. They all expressed their opinions and put forward various suggestions to Tian Yuqiao.


    "Beef is forbidden to be slaughtered and eaten here. If you can get beef from there and sell it, it''s really good."


    "Godmother, the cattle over there are different from those here. They are cattle with long hair. That kind of cattle is not suitable for plowing, so it''s OK to kill them."

 Chapter 665

    Outside, there was another heavy snow that turned into water as soon as it fell to the ground. All people who did not worry about their livelihood were lazy to stay in the house with a heater and were too lazy to go to the street, as were the Tian family.


    "Joe, didn''t you promise the emperor that you wanted to help investigate the matter? Now you stay at home all day. If the emperor doesn''t like it, what can you do to charge our family with rebellion?" Wang frowned.


    Tian Yuqiao said with a smile, "Mom, don''t worry. I know. Do you think your majesty will be so relieved to leave such a big thing to me? He has already arranged no less than 100 experts to lurk in each minister''s house and monitor their every move."


    When Wang heard the speech, he was so frightened that he covered his mouth with a handkerchief and couldn''t help looking up at his house beam. Because she knows that experts seem to like to hide there.


    Tian Yuqiao chuckled and said, "Mom, the emperor is not so boring. Neither our family nor the two next door have arranged people, because they all know about it."


    "Fortunately, we don''t have it. At the thought of what we do, someone is watching in the dark. My mother feels uncomfortable all over."


    Wang finally let go, as long as his family was not monitored.


    In fact, Tian Yuqiao also listened to Jin Jin. During this time, she awakened Xiao Ruan in her sleep and asked him to call those poisonous insects to watch around her house.


    Gold was arranged by her to be a spy in the Shangshu house of the Ministry of war. While monitoring those people, gold also found many people in black on the trees and in the shadow.


    In the afternoon, the sky was overcast, which made people feel very depressed. At this time, someone from the Tian family came to visit.


    "Miss, it''s Yuanji and Yuantong. They also brought a lot of little monks. They said they came to our family for fortune, hehe." Xiaoyu ran panting and smiled.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t even have time to put on his cloak, so he ran out quickly.


    At this time, Yuanji and Yuantong were in Wang''s house. As adoptive children, they could naturally enter the inner house. Tian Yuqiao knew the little monks who came with them, all of whom were poor orphans in Nanshan Temple.


    Because they were young and Wang sympathized with their experience, the young monks were also let into the inner house.


    There were twenty people chirping around Wang''s side, talking about the interesting things that happened in the mountain village.


    "Great, now I''m just short of help. You''re here. This is fate." Tian Yuqiao walked in with a smile.


    "Amitabha, we haven''t eaten the food cooked by the godmother for a long time, so our hearts itch. If my master hadn''t watched the sky at night and said it was abnormal, he wouldn''t let us come out to help you." Yuanji said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao asked Xiaoyu to take other little monks out to dinner. She smiled and asked Yuanji, "how did you find here? It''s really hard for you to go this way now."


    "Hey, we followed the coal truck to Fucheng, and then just met Mr. Murong. Then we followed his carriage. He took care of us along the way. Oh, by the way, he went to Mr. Gongsun''s house."


    When he heard the words Murong, Tian Yuqiao took a look at the coal piled on the side cowhide.


    Seeing this, Yuantong burst out laughing and said, "haha, does sister Joel want to say that guy is darker than our coal?"


    "Hehe, you know me. Shh, don''t talk nonsense. Recently, I found that I''m making a taboo. As long as I speak ill of people behind their backs, especially when they are black, they will be found."


    "Young lady, young lady is not good. Young master sun and young master Murong came to visit."


    Wang was a little angry and said, "Xiaoyu, don''t talk nonsense. What''s bad?"


    Xiaoyu stretched out her tongue, and then said, "young master Murong said that you cheated money from their elders and didn''t know to give him a share. He also said that he wanted to come to talk to you, young lady. It seems very aggressive and difficult to provoke."


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and went to the front. He also called a group of young monks who were playing outside and walked towards the front yard together.


    Murongbo, who had planned to make an excuse for his sudden arrival, also thought about what to say in the first sentence when he saw Tian Yuqiao later. As a result, he was surrounded by a group of small bald heads.


    "This is your brother Murong. He likes to use poison very much. Be careful. He looks very hot. Why don''t you help him take off his clothes."


    At Tian Yuqiao''s command, the little monks began to attack Murong Bo one after another, and soon pulled him out, leaving only a big underpants embroidered with strange patterns.


    "OK, that should be OK." Tian Yuqiao hurriedly stopped.


    Murong Bo''s face was black and he was too angry to speak for a long time. I feel like my throat is blocked with something. I can''t swallow it and spit it out.


    Gongsun Yu had already laughed and hugged his stomach. He rolled under the table. Fortunately, those little monks didn''t hurt his salted fish, otherwise he would lose his face today.


    The little monks are not very familiar with murongbo. They only know to listen to their two senior brothers. Everything will be done according to miss Joel''s wishes, and there will be meat in the evening.


    Someone who has finally been relieved is now wearing clothes with a dark face. Tian Yuqiao smiled and asked, "the pattern on your pants is so unique. Is it SpongeBob?"


    SpongeBob was the pattern she showed the little guy in her pajamas. Unexpectedly, Murong Bo loved it very much after seeing it. As a result, after going back, people made a strange thing and showed it on the leggings.


    The SpongeBob on his pants looks like a pancake at first glance, and it is still a pancake bitten around by someone.


    From a distance, it seemed that Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help frowning because he didn''t wipe off the large one.


    "Hum, is this your welcome ceremony for old friends?" Murong Bo said gloomily after he dressed up.


    At this time, his hair was still scattered, and the poison bottles he carried had been taken away by Tian Yuqiao, which was regarded as his door-to-door gift.


    "Who told you not to speak well frightened our little servant girl." Tian Yuqiao said and pointed to Xiaoyu on one side.


    Gongsun Yu was also pulled out from under the table by Yuanji and Yuantong. He still covered his stomach and turned red.


    Similarly, they all blushed. Murongbo was angry, while Gongsun Yu smiled.

 Chapter 666

    As soon as murongbo came to the Tian family, he was baptized by people''s "stripping clothes". He felt a little overwhelmed by the enthusiasm of the little monks.


    In addition, the SpongeBob embroidered on his big underpants made Tian Yuqiao laugh and blush.


    In the evening, Wang placed several tables of banquet in the yard of his home. The children practiced their family and didn''t feel cold eating in the yard.


    People''s enthusiasm is very high. Even Murong Bo has temporarily forgotten the embarrassment of being stripped of his clothes. Now he is hugging Gongsun Yu. Judging from the damp red on their faces, both guys drank too much.


    The emperor hurried here with two eunuchs. Tian Dahe quickly and warmly invited him to sit down. Fortunately, those people didn''t know his identity. Yuantong came over and grabbed his beard with a smile.


    The emperor was also impolite. He directly held Yuantong on his leg and asked him about his knowledge with a smile.


    Yuanji and Yuantong also lived with Tian Yuqiao''s family for a long time. They were brought by Tian Yuqiao and learned a lot of "alternative" things.


    When Yuantong recited the poem "compassion for farmers", his Majesty was stunned.


    Turning around, he asked Tian Dahe: "the child is so excellent. Well, this poem can just reflect the hardship of farmers'' hard work. Yes, this poem should be popularized. Come on, record this poem, and then order the officials to recite it before dinner."


    The little eunuch next to him "changed" a set of pen and ink with him. He stained his mouth with saliva and recorded it bit by bit.


    "Qiao''er girl, I heard you''ve been lazy lately? How can you not work after taking advantage of others?" the emperor asked with a frown.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "it''s not a lack of suitable manpower! These people are the rescuers I moved from thousands of miles away. With them, things will be much easier."


    After the banquet, the emperor had a secret talk with Tian Yuqiao.


    "You girl, you are full of heart. Alas, now my head is going to explode. It''s the so-called internal and external troubles that make it difficult for me to sleep and eat."


    "Does your majesty mean the Hu people?"


    "Hehe, you''re really smart. Yes, the Hu people are harassing the border frequently now. My emperor''s son wrote one after another, asking me to assign all the cities hundreds of miles in the northwest to the Hu people. Alas, the Hu people even said that they wanted me to marry a daughter in the past."


    The emperor frowned. If he wasn''t in someone else''s house, he would smash the cup.


    "Your Majesty, I want to ask, how many sons are there in the Hu people''s leader''s family?" Tian Yuqiao asked curiously.


    The emperor was angry and happy and said, "the old stallion has many sons, but few can grow up safely. Only four or five, not as many as my sons anyway."


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless and said in his heart that your sons are killing each other. Fortunately, he means to kill each other here.


    "Your Majesty, the Hu people still belong to your people in name. The people have a plan. I don''t know what to say."


    "Say it, say it, say it."


    The emperor was a little anxious to know what the little girl who knew how to make money could do.


    "This method is called tuenze. As the name suggests, it is to let your majesty give them greater grace."


    "Oh? You girl, can you let me do what they say?" the emperor frowned.


    Tian Yuqiao shook his head and said, "no, your majesty, you can canonize the sons of the Hu leader, such as shoulder to shoulder king and shoulder to shoulder king. Anyway, it is to divide their Hu regime into several pieces so that the leader will not be alone."


    The emperor stared round and forgot to breathe for a long time.


    "Ah ~ I see what you mean, but you have to be more detailed."


    "Well, for example, the territory of the Hu people is like a steamed bread. Now, the steamed bread is only distributed to the leader alone. He can eat enough. If your majesty sends them an edict, the sons of the leader are princes as old as him. At that time, it is equivalent to distributing a steamed bread to their father and son to compete, so that no one can eat enough Then they will fight. "


    "Ha ha ha, wonderful!"


    The emperor laughed when he finished. Excited, the two little eunuchs next to him wanted to remind him, but they didn''t know how to speak.


    "Your Majesty, calm down first. If the ministers know that you are crazy in our house, we can''t afford it at that time."


    Seeing the emperor happy, Tian Yuqiao dared to joke.


    "Good girl, your idea is bad and insidious, but I like it."


    Then he shook his head and said, "Oh, what a pity, what a pity. If you are a man, with your idea just now, I can make you an official."


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "Your Majesty is flattered and the people''s daughter is flattered. Let''s exchange it for gold or silver. If it''s inconvenient for you, just reward me with some silver tickets. I''m easy to deal with."


    Looking at her cute, almost didn''t reach out and ask for money. The emperor smiled even happier. Tears burst out with laughter. He hadn''t laughed so much for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, this is called driving people away without war. Let''s use our territory and various interests to let them fight internally first. When their internal friction is almost over, let''s choose the most unreliable support from his sons and let him become the new leader. Then he will be a puppet and be slaughtered by his majesty."


    When the emperor heard the speech, he smiled and patted Tian Yuqiao on the shoulder and said, "hahaha, I want to go with me. OK, wow. Just for your idea, although I can''t seal your official position, I can give you a land. Why don''t I seal you as the head of Fengcheng county."


    Tian Yuqiao blinked and asked, "emperor, what a big official is the head of Fengcheng county? Is he bigger than the county magistrate?"


    "If you don''t have anything to do with officials, the taxes in that county belong to you. It''s equivalent to that you are the local emperor of that county. You don''t have to worry about public security. You''re only responsible for collecting money. I''ll give you another 1000 mu of land. When things here are busy, you can go back to your own land if you''re willing to go."


    With the emperor''s words, Tian Yuqiao''s heart was sweeter than honey, and he was too happy to close his mouth.


    After sending the emperor away very respectfully, she told the good news to the whole family.

 Chapter 667

    The Tian family received an imperial edict the day after the emperor left.


    Tian Yuqiao was granted the title of the head of Fengcheng County, with a land of 1000 mu plus one hundred liang of gold. Wang was granted the title of Mrs. Qipin Gaoming, and Tian Dahe was also granted the title of the head of Fengcheng county.


    After receiving the edict, Wang was stupid. After looking at the eunuch''s official clothes handed over by Mrs. Gao Ming, she didn''t know what to do.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and took over the county Lord''s clothes. After kowtowing and thanking, Wang also did it again. Only then did he tremble and take over his official clothes.


    Give ten Liang silver to each eunuch who came to send a message. Those eunuchs immediately nodded and bowed down, thanked Tian Yuqiao''s family and said a lot of new year''s greetings.


    Tian Dahe was a little depressed and said, "Hey, I don''t have official clothes. I''m so depressed."


    "Hehe, Dad, it''s about to spring. When shall we take office?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a smile.


    "Let''s go after we''re busy here. The Chen family will go with us. Just leave it to Dawu and Xiaowu."


    Wang still dragged his official clothes with both hands. When he raised his head again, his face was full of tears.


    Tian Yuqiao worried about the child in her stomach, so she asked Xiaoyu to put away her clothes.


    "Mom, don''t look. You can''t run."


    "Joe, you pinch me. I feel light and I feel like I''m dreaming. Why is there a mother here?"


    Hearing Wang''s words, everyone laughed.


    The two brothers led the little monks and knelt down together. Please say hello to Mr. Li Chang and Mrs. Gao Ming. As for a county leader who was cold, they ignored him directly.


    When Tian Yuqiao was depressed, Yuanji and Yuantong suddenly burst into trouble.


    "Younger martial brothers, how about we throw up the county Lord?"


    Then the little monks threw Tian Yuqiao into the air like a swarm, cheering and celebrating loudly.


    There was no break of laughter in the yard of the Tian family until the little guy came back from the Academy.


    When he saw that his father, mother and sister had all become officials, but he was still a white man, he had a sour feeling at the beginning of his heart.


    Then the little nose smoked, and two glittering and wronged tears almost came out.


    Seeing his little brother''s pitiful appearance, Tian Yuqiao smiled and comforted him and said, "you''re still young. When you grow up, you''ll be fine if you take the merit test. Wow, you must be the biggest official in our family. We''re all in vain. We don''t have the county magistrate of our little uncle."


    The little guy still had a bitter face, sucked his nose twice, held back his tears, and then said, "but I''m still a little uncomfortable! I won the prince in the palace and didn''t tell me to be a county magistrate."


    When Wang heard the speech, he burst out laughing, and even the little monks in the yard laughed.


    Yuanji took Tian Yutang''s hand and said, "Wulang is so young. If you are allowed to be a county magistrate, I''m afraid the people will scold the emperor."


    "I''m young. What''s the matter? I''m very knowledgeable."


    When he finished, he also looked like master Liang, straightened his chest and bowed his stomach, and looked like an old pedant. The yard burst out a burst of laughter like thunder, and even Tian Dahe''s tears laughed.


    The two families next door also came to celebrate, and the Tian family had to put a banquet. At this time, the river crab in the crab garden has grown into a boss under the careful care of Tian Yuqiao. Although it has not reached the size of emperor crab, it is also very good to eat.


    After the Xianxiang hall closed for rectification, these good things can finally be left for their own people to eat. Wang made several dishes related to river crab this time, which made the little monks very excited one by one.


    Now they are holding a river crab and eating happily.


    Tian Yuqiao and the little guy''s sister and brother looked at each other and said in the same voice: "Lady turtle!"


    This scene looks familiar. It is somewhat similar to the scene I saw in the palace before. But the biggest difference is that the turtle lady''s eating is really disgusting. These little monks eat lively and lovely, like a scene on the table.


    Looking at the circle, high or low, all naked in the moonlight, Tian Yuqiao had an impulse. Now she really wants that little wooden hammer to knock these little guys'' heads like wooden fish.


    Yuantong is the most unscrupulous eater. He carries a huge crab claw in one hand and eats crab meat all over his face. Then he pulled the cerebellar bag melon out of the crab shell with a smile and said, "it''s delicious!"


    Seeing this, Wang said painfully, "isn''t your uncle going to give you something to eat over there?"


    Yuanji quickly shook his head and said, "no, we can''t eat in the temple blatantly. Every time we want to eat, we have to take a chance. If we''re lucky, Shifu asks us to go down the mountain for alms, and we can go back to our uncle''s house by the way."


    "Well, it was made by grandma. But Grandma''s craft is not as good as mother''s, so she can only steam in a pot." Yuantong took a hard bite of the snow-white crab leg and frowned.


    "Some of you are good to eat. You dare to dislike grandma''s poor workmanship. Next time I go back and tell her, you won''t have to eat in the future." Gong SunYu said with a smile.


    Yuantong quickly put down his crab legs, ran to Gongsun Yu and said with a smile, "elder brother Gongsun, you are the best. Pianpianjia, you won''t be like those women with tongues in the village. Amitabha, my master said, chew your tongue and pull out your tongue in hell after you die. EH ~ it''s terrible."


    Gongsun Yu''s face was black, and Murong Bo, who had been quietly competing with crabs, was in a good mood at this time.


    Looking at Gongsun Yu''s depressed expression, he wished he could eat two more crabs. Who let the boy see that when he was beaten by others, he not only didn''t help, but also rolled under the table with a smile?


    At this time, in the empty territory, Caicai and gold were also gnawing with river crabs. Honghong is dismissive of this. It is a noble dragon family. They go to the river to catch fish and eat, so they don''t bother to eat this hard thing. It''s hard to swallow.


    "Now, sister, you are also Mrs. Gao Ming. If you go back to your hometown in the future, you can return home in good clothes." he said with a smile.


    Wang was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m just a seventh grade. I can''t compare with my sister. Don''t tease others."

 Chapter 668

    His Majesty gave the Tian family great favor, but behind the scenery, there will be a lot to pay.


    Now the policy of pushing kindness has been implemented. It is said that when the imperial edict was first handed down, there were talented people in the Hu people. Why can''t people see the fishiness here?


    This was what the emperor was most worried about, so he came to Tian Yuqiao again that day.


    "Hey, they seem to have seen through my plan. The effect is not very good."


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "it''s simple. We can arrange some scouts to go there. Let them spread rumors that their leader is unwilling to delegate power to his son. Occasionally, he creates some chaos and incites his sons to rebel."


    "Oh? Will they be so stupid?" the emperor''s eyes lit up.


    "It depends on whether the people you arranged have the ability. If they are smart enough, there must be no big problem," Tian Yuqiao said proudly.


    However, as soon as her voice fell, she suddenly found that there was something wrong with the look on the emperor''s face. That kind of expression was the same as when he was pitching people, and his heart could not help but clapping.


    The secret road is bad, but it''s too late.


    "Well, since you are all officials now, you should contribute to the imperial court. I think you are the only one who is most suitable for this matter. I will give you 300 dead men to dispatch."


    "Your Majesty, I''m scared. I''m still young and can talk on paper. If I really want to practice, I''m afraid of blood and killing." Tian Yuqiao said bitterly.


    "Hahaha, you little girl, are now the county leader. Don''t sell off with me. How about I make your father a marquis after this thing is done?"


    Sugar coated shells, definitely sugar coated shells. However, for Tian Yuqiao, the temptation is still very big.


    Although she didn''t intend to help Fang Wenhao take over the rivers and mountains here, after all, he doesn''t have a clue.


    It''s better to accept the olive branch thrown by his majesty. After all, cleaning up the Hu people is also beneficial to Yu Hao''s heavenly army. We should help Fang Wenhao.


    Tian Yuqiao was angry at the thought that the boy didn''t write to him for a long time.


    "Well, who let me get on your thief ship? Oh, no, it''s a dragon ship. I can only sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman, but not just the Marquis, but also the marquis."


    She remembered that from a certain poem, she seemed to have heard of the saying that "there were ten thousand families in the year of dung and soil", so she said it casually.


    "Ha ha, OK. As long as you can solve the problems of the Hu people, it''s not impossible for me to give you the northwest as a fief."


    Tian Yuqiao quickly threw his mouth and waved his hand and said, "I''d better say goodbye. It''s located in the wilderness and borders on the Hu people. You don''t reward me, but pit me."


    "Hahaha, by that time, your family Tian Yutang must have become my right-hand man. Wouldn''t it be more suitable for your family to be responsible for stabilizing the border? Isn''t it good that your father will be the Marquis of northwest town and your brother will be the son of the Marquis?"


    "Hehe, good is good. It seems that our family has to pay too much for this. It''s better to make money and live happily now because we have tied our lives to the imperial power all our life."


    The emperor''s face looked a little unhappy and scolded: "nonsense, you little girl, how can you be so ambitious?"


    "Since ancient times, only women and villains have been difficult to support. If a little woman is not talented, she is the most mercenary one. Moreover, I am also very lazy. The policy of pushing kindness proposed this time is just a slip of the tongue. It doesn''t mean that my family should be an official. Thanks to your Majesty''s love, I''m afraid my Tian family can''t afford it."


    "Hey, since Hao''er, who beat me, died, I feel that this country has no great significance for me. Now none of the ministers in the imperial court are not wearing several masks. There are many people who bow down before me and defy the public behind me."


    "Your Majesty, which Prince are you talking about?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a frown.


    "It''s my twelve princes. Oh, by the way, he seems to be buried in the county where your family is located?"


    Tian Yuqiao also trembled in her heart. She didn''t know why wolf boy said his name was Fang Wenhao. What''s more, I don''t know if the twelve Prince Hao''er in the emperor''s mouth is also called Fang Wenhao.


    No, the twelve princes are a little fat man. They are all dead, and they have seen it with their own eyes. Hey, maybe wolf boy thinks other people''s names sound good. That''s why he used them.


    Seeing Tian Yuqiao''s face with a wry smile, the emperor began to sigh. They sighed face to face, which meant sharing weal and woe.


    At the thought that brother Hao''er may have used the name of the prince, Tian Yuqiao felt guilty about the dead little fat man, so he planned to make up for it and help his father.


    "I promised." Tian Yuqiao suddenly looked up and said.


    "Oh? In that case, that would be great. Hahaha, I know that although you are a girl, you are not as heroic as a man. Well, the Tian family is really loyal."


    Tian Yuqiao was really ashamed to be praised by his majesty. If he knew he was only doing this to help a little purple who wanted to rob their family and used the name of his favorite twelve princes, I don''t know if the emperor would regret having to smoke his big mouth.


    When Marquis Wu personally brought the 300 experts to the Tian family, Tian Dahe didn''t dare to let Wang know about it because he was afraid she was worried.


    "Qiao''er, the godfather will accompany you this time. As for your parents, they shouldn''t follow. The affairs of the imperial court have been handed over to Prince Jing, so you don''t have to worry."


    Tian Yuqiao sighed and said, "I hope you''d better stabilize the court first. Before we come back, you''d better not scare the snake, lest it will affect our side."


    "Naturally, your majesty has also said. Now you have monitored all the people in the court who are related to the Minister of war. Your majesty will not act rashly as long as they don''t make much moves." Marquis Wu straightened his beard and said.


    Tian Yuqiao took their little monks and 300 experts to the northwest border overnight. I didn''t say hello to Wang, so it''s hard to explain when I get it.


    After saying goodbye to his little brother, Tian Yuqiao changed into men''s clothes and left with the team under the red eyes of the little guy.


    Tian Dahe had long thought of an excuse and said that Tian Yuqiao went to Fengcheng County overnight.

 Chapter 669

    "When the wind blows, the clouds fly, and we return to our hometown in Weijia sea..."


    Tian Yuqiao hurried all night in the cold wind and couldn''t help sighing. Gongsun Yu and murongbo, who came secretly behind him, suddenly felt that this sentence was so domineering. They need to take out a small book and write it down. They will take the test in the future!


    Let the bodyguard leader Tie Yi stop the carriage. Tian Yuqiao shouted to the outside, "come out quickly, you two. Don''t flinch. Two big men, why do you want to do what the turtle man is good at?"


    Gongsun Yu rushed out of the woods next to him with a dark face, followed by some confused Murong Bo. He has just arrived in the Imperial City, so he doesn''t know much about the chill of the word "Lady turtle".


    At the gate of the city, Tian Yuqiao took out his gold medal. The guards at the gate quickly opened the gate and let them out.


    Relying on the prestige of the death free gold medal, Tian Yuqiao asked the general guarding the city for two horses to Gongsun Yu and murongbo.


    She doesn''t want to take a carriage with these two guys. Let them drink the West and north wind outside. Who makes them say that they have to follow secretly.


    Gold was very proud to ask Tian Yuqiao for a reward, which was the secret it told.


    He took two walnuts from the empty realm and threw them to the gold. He ran out proudly and squatted on the top of the carriage to eat walnuts.


    At this time, there was a very exquisite portable foreign stove in the middle of Tian Yuqiao''s carriage. The arm thick smoke exhaust pipe circled around the inner wall under the carriage, and then stretched out from the front curtain.


    In this way, the inside of the carriage can be heated evenly without feeling cold at all. There was an exquisite aluminum kettle on the top. Next to the kettle, Tian Yuqiao threw two sweet potatoes with uniform lines.


    Now the smell of roasted sweet potato has come out. Caicai has always been by the stove, trying to eat more while the gold is away.


    The little monks refused to take the carriage, but wrapped their bare heads with headscarves. One man ran around the carriage with a stick.


    Yuanji said that if you don''t practice ten days a day, people practicing martial arts should not be afraid of cold and heat. And those little guys are also very backbone, and their performance is much better than those two young masters who are used to being taken care of.


    At this time, Gongsun Yu and murongbo were both cold and runny! There''s nothing like your childe.


    Because Tian Yuqiao brought 300 internal experts this time, their two dark guards were all controlled on the way. At this time, it was a situation that should not be called every day.


    The guard leader Tieyi reported to Tian Yuqiao early. There were 40 people in total. They had beaten them all, and then let them all go back. As for the safety of King Jing''s son, is there another teenager? Their internal experts will be responsible.


    Tian Yuqiao took a mouthful of sweet potato, and then smiled and nodded. Then she heard the loud sneezing outside and the sound of sniffling. She couldn''t help laughing. Then she broke another sweet potato and asked Tieyi to divide the two sweet potatoes to two people.


    After they got the sweet potato, their first action was to cover their hands.


    "It''s so stingy. Just give us half a sweet potato. Eh, why does his one look bigger than master Ben''s?"


    Murongbo looked at the sweet potato in his hand, and then at Gongsun Yu''s.


    Gongsun Yu took a hard bite, then handed over his sweet potato, smiled and said, "otherwise we change?"


    "Bah, you are all bad guys! Don''t disgust me. I''ve rubbed your saliva."


    Murong Bo said angrily and ate the sweet potato in his hand. It seems that the sweet potato is regarded as Tian Yuqiao and Gongsun Yu. It''s called a force to eat.


    Tian Yuqiao told Tieyi, "let''s go to the southwest first, and then go directly to the northwest."


    "But ~ why? Your majesty is in a hurry this time. Will it delay us?"


    "Your Majesty also said that everything will follow me. Don''t you dare not obey?"


    Tieyi hurriedly arched his hands and said, "it''s up to the county Lord to defecate. My subordinates will arrange them to go southwest. Please don''t be surprised."


    "Well, actually, I''m going to go to the Horqin tribe. After all, the people there often deal with the Hu people, and the language is the same. If I expect you to infiltrate and provoke the Hu people, I guess I''ll have to train you to learn nonsense."


    "I see. My subordinates have been taught."


    Tieyi is in a good mood. After all, he has a headache this time. It''s OK for them to kill people and stir up discord. It''s always done by civil servants. Where can they?


    Now listening to Tian Yuqiao, he felt relieved.


    "All right, you must remember. Your task is to protect Miss Ben. Besides, don''t call me County Lord in the future. It sounds strange. Just call me miss qiao''er and miss Tian."


    "Yes, county Lord ~ Oh, no, Miss Joel."


    "Well, you should also remember to protect the two weak guys outside. When you arrive at the post station, remember to ask for a carriage for them."


    "Yes."


    "I want to study strategies. Don''t bother if you''re okay. Also, I won''t eat breakfast. Don''t call me."


    Tian Yuqiao finished, and put down the curtain in Tieyi''s adoring eyes. Then she began to ~ er, take out some drawings and began to improve the drawings of the beef jerky workshop in the southwest.


    Joke. Let me help you with your work. It won''t delay my family from making money.


    The journey was really not smooth. The more you go west, the worse the weather will be. I don''t know how. This winter is particularly stubborn and won''t go without saying anything. Spring seems to have signs of compromise and is reluctant to come.


    Fortunately, there is a stove in her carriage, but Gongsun Yu and his side are not so good. But even so, sitting in a carriage is much warmer than riding a horse.


    Tian Yuqiao was also very kind. Every time he baked eggs or sweet potatoes, he would give them some.


    Those little monks almost ate up all the post stations along the way. Tired all the way, as soon as I sat down, I couldn''t help but turn into a big belly man. Each one buried their small heads in the extra large bowl. The eating phase was also quite amazing.


    That day, Tian Yuqiao suddenly took down the kettle and started baking corn in the carriage. Just baked a few and sent them outside, they were split up by the little bald heads in an instant.


    "Hey, sister Joel, you should put a bigger stove in your carriage," said the round little head with a smile.

 Chapter 670

    After a long journey, the party arrived at the southwest boundary. Tian Yuqiao also made a special trip to Fengcheng county. After all, there is her 1000 mu fief there.


    Tieyi didn''t dare to say anything more, but ordered those bodyguards not to make a small report to his majesty, otherwise he would bear the consequences.


    This time, Tian Yuqiao kept a low profile and did not enter the city as the county leader.


    "Wow, sister Joel, you own all the land here?" Yuan Ji asked with a wide mouth and wide eyes.


    "It should be, I don''t know. But compared with the field, I care more about my county master''s house." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    The prosperity of Fengyang county is similar to that of Sishui County, but the folk customs are stronger than those over there. After all, the climate and other conditions in the northwest are worse than those in the middle.


    It is adjacent to the grassland, so the businessmen of Horqin tribe can often be seen here.


    As soon as Tian Yuqiao showed his face, a grassland man in leather robes came forward and took the initiative to chat up.


    Tieyi looked at each other warily. Yuanji and Yuantong blocked Tian Yuqiao and protected her.


    "Miss, I have excellent beef jerky and cheese here. I wonder if you are interested?"


    The big man said that and blinked at Tian Yuqiao. When Tian Yuqiao heard the word beef jerky, she knew that the man must recognize himself.


    So he smiled and said, "well, we happen to be a little hungry. Take it out."


    "It''s not very convenient here. I wonder if you can come home with me?"


    "Presumptuous, you merchant from the grassland, how can you be so unruly?" Tie Yi was angry.


    Tian Yuqiao comforted him and said, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s go and have a look with him."


    The party followed the man into an insignificant small house, and then the man bowed to Tian Yuqiao.


    "I''m a confidant of Prince Barbara. I''m in charge of business in Fengcheng county. Now I just saw the girl and saved a lot of trouble."


    "Oh? What''s the matter with your prince?" Tian Yuqiao raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, he wants to ask when the beef jerky workshop will be built. Now the place is ready and the grass has been removed."


    "I happen to be going to your place, too. I will tell your prince about it myself."


    After knowing the general situation of Fengcheng County in the man''s mouth, Tian Yuqiao and his party left.


    He asked him to help find an inn. Tian Yuqiao asked Tieyi to pack the whole Inn and arrange all the people inside.


    The shopkeeper didn''t dare to neglect and entertained several people very warmly.


    After giving the big man ten liang of silver, he sent him away.


    "Joe, do you know them?" Gongsun Yu asked curiously.


    "Naturally, he is Barbara''s man. Although I don''t know them, they know me. Hehe, it seems that they are in a hurry, so we can''t stay here too long."


    Tie Yi frowned and thought for a while before he asked, "miss qiao''er, according to the man, there seems to be an evil force in Fengcheng county. If you come here later, I''m afraid there will be trouble. How about letting your subordinates take someone to help the girl solve the trouble?"


    Tian Yuqiao waved his hand and said, "no, those people think it''s Hu ren''an''s excrement stirring stick. If we move them, I''m afraid we''ll scare the snake. It''s better to clean up the remaining shrimps after we deal with the things over there."


    "My subordinates are willing to serve the girl."


    Tieyi now admires Tian Yuqiao. In addition to strategizing, she naturally admires her craft. During this long journey, Tian Yuqiao made good things. He didn''t eat less.


    Compared with those brothers lurking in the dark, he is happy to take off.


    "Tomorrow we''ll go around the city to learn about the local conditions and customs here, and see if the county magistrate has done nothing, as the guy said."


    The next day, Tian Yuqiao took Xiaoyu, who was also dressed in men''s clothes, and Gongsun and Murong on the road together. There are also a large group of children around. While chasing and fighting, they clear a large area near several people, making it difficult for others to get close.


    "Your helpers are really good. They are so young and their Kung Fu is reasonable." Murong Bo said in a low voice.


    "Yes, they are in the light and the guards are in the dark. This is called double insurance. My girl''s life is precious. Naturally, I should protect it more carefully."


    Gongsun Yu and murongbo rolled their eyes together.


    Suddenly, a thin and dry boy, dirty and like a ghost, walked around Tian Yuqiao and accidentally bumped her.


    Yuanji and Yuantong hurried forward to do it. However, seeing that the boy''s apology was very sincere and seemed to be careless, they stopped.


    After three breaths, Tian Yuqiao exclaimed, "my sachet is gone!"


    All the children who were still fighting around ran towards the back. Soon Yuanji brought back a beaten pig head and threw it in a dark alley.


    "Bang" threw him on the ground and shouted, "smelly boy, you dare to steal my sister''s things. You''re really tired of living."


    "Brother, spare your life. I really didn''t mean it. Besides, there''s no money here. This is an ordinary sachet."


    With that, he was beaten even worse. Not only the Eryuan brothers, but also Gongsun Yu and Murong Bo. Even Xiaoyu on one side couldn''t see it anymore. She raised her little feet and kicked the man like a storm.


    "Hum, it''s shameless. The sachet of the girl''s house is to be given to a beloved man. How can it be stolen by a petty person like you." Gongsun Yu said angrily.


    Murong Bo also said, "that''s right. We didn''t even get the sachet from her. You dare to steal it. Even if you steal the purse, you dare to steal the purse."


    The little thief changed his miserable cry to wail. It''s a miserable cry. I didn''t expect to be so unlucky today. I stole a broken sachet and was beaten.


    "Come on, come on, you''ll kill someone if you fight again."


    Tian Yuqiao quickly spoke to stop him. Gongsun and Murong were still angry.


    "How did you get close to me?" Tian Yuqiao asked curiously.


    "I was originally a little beggar. This year there was a bad drought here, so few people gave alms, and the result was ~"


    "Who did you learn this skill from?"


    The little thief was stunned when he heard the speech.

 Chapter 671

    When Tian Yuqiao was shopping in Fengyang County for the first time, a thief stole the sachet. Fortunately, her silver has always been put in the virtual environment, which has not caused any loss.


    He took the thief to the inn. Under the rude action of Yuanji and Yuantong, a big zongzi head filled with pig head soon appeared in front of people.


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help laughing at him, but he still couldn''t help it.


    After sitting upright, he shouted to the man, "please briefly introduce yourself, and then I will consider whether to send you to the official."


    As soon as he heard that he was going to be sent to the government, the little thief immediately knelt down to Tian Yuqiao, kowtowed and said, "please let me go. I didn''t steal your silver, and I was beaten ~"


    "If apologizing is useful, what do you want the Yamen to do?" Tian Yuqiao said mischievously.


    "Er ~ Miss, what do you want?"


    "I said, let you introduce yourself first." Tian Yuqiao was a little impatient.


    "The villain''s name is Hou San, a local. He was abandoned by his parents when he was young and grew up among beggars. He usually helps outsiders to show the way and earn some pocket money. He can''t make a living anymore since he offended a bully in the county two years ago, so he became a thief! All I do is to eat."


    Tian Yuqiao frowned and thought about what he said. I was going to observe the micro expression on his face, but now it''s really difficult to observe his pig''s head.


    "Even if what you said is true, let me ask you, do you understand Hu dialect?"


    "Yes, people from the West and North often come here to do business. I understand not only the Hu people, but also the grassland tribes." Hou San nodded frequently.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "now I can give you a chance to eat every day. What do you think?"


    "The villain is willing to serve the young lady with filial piety. Just give her a mouthful of food."


    Hou San finished saying that, regardless of whether there was still an injury on his head, he began to kowtow to Tian Yuqiao. Blood seeps out of my newly wrapped head.


    "Come on, don''t knock. If you knock your head again, it will turn into a rotten watermelon. Xiaoyu, wrap him up again and move gently."


    Xiaoyu answered, took a small bottle of golden sore powder and began to wrap Hou San''s head again.


    "Don''t do that in the future. You''ll have to trouble me." Xiaoyu said with a mouth.


    Hou San skimmed his mouth and gave Xiaoyu a smile more ugly than crying.


    "Thank you, sister Xiaoyu. Hey, hey."


    "Don''t laugh, it''s ugly. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up again?"


    After the head was wrapped again, Xiaoyu tied a big bow on the top of the head. It looked like a big rabbit!


    "To tell you the truth, I''m the new Fengyang county leader of the emperor. I came here in micro clothes this time. I want to do something for you. I don''t know if you want to do it?"


    "Little Hou San, I''ve met the county Lord. I''m willing to work for the county Lord, as long as I have enough to eat."


    Just at this point, his stomach screamed a few times. Xiaoyu covered her mouth and smiled. Tian Yuqiao ordered her to ask Hou San for some food.


    Xiaoyu soon came downstairs with a food box filled with hot steamed stuffed buns, white rice porridge and pickles.


    Hou sanmeng swallowed two mouthfuls and ate it with Tian Yuqiao''s permission.


    No matter the people in the house or the small bald heads who crowded together and watched the excitement outside the door, they were all stunned by Hou San''s food.


    "Brother Ji''er, doesn''t he have to chew such a big steamed stuffed bun?" Yuantong asked curiously.


    Yuanji also frowned. Up to now, he didn''t see the movement in Hou''s three hands. His big mouth was like a bottomless hole filled with discontent forever, swallowing up steamed stuffed buns and rice porridge.


    "Wow, miss, what kind of monster have we met?" Xiaoyu said in surprise.


    Tian Yuqiao was also surprised by Hou San''s eating appearance. It was only a quarter of an hour that the two cages of big meat steamed stuffed buns and half a pot of thick porridge disappeared.


    As for how it disappeared, Tian Yuqiao thought of only one word at this time, that is "wind and clouds".


    "Burp ~ the villain is full."


    Hou San stubbed his neck and dared not bend at all, for fear of squeezing the last mouthful of rice porridge out of his throat.


    "I need help now, help who knows Hu people''s words."


    "My brothers all know Hu people''s dialect. We used to be guides for them."


    "Are they reliable?"


    Hou San nodded and said, "as long as you give them enough food every day and let them die, it''s absolutely reliable."


    "Hehe, well, go and call them and say that they are invited to dinner."


    After thanking Tian Yuqiao, Hou San limped away.


    After less than an hour, he brought thirty beggars large and small. The youngest child was still dragging two big snots, and the oldest was no more than 13 years old.


    After giving them a big meal, they asked the shopkeeper to take them to the backyard to take a bath. At dusk, Tian Yuqiao sat down to talk to them.


    "In the future, I will take you in and become the one who cares about your food. Besides, I have a lot of money to work with this girl every month."


    After the children were washed, they all looked quite decent except that they didn''t look very well. At this time, when Tian Yuqiao said so, the children expressed their willingness to sign the deed of sale.


    "Don''t sign now. I mean what I say. First, one person will give you a hundred Wen. When it''s done, each person will give you ten liang of silver."


    "Ah, ten Liang silver?"


    The little beggars broke their fingers one after another. They didn''t know how many meat buns and big cakes ten Liang silver could buy.


    "Hehe, you don''t need to forget. Ten Liang silver is a lot of money." Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "I don''t know what my little sister wants us to do?" a seven or eight year old child asked with a pair of smart eyes.


    "It''s very simple. Sneak into the Hu people and spread some rumors. That is to say, talk and let others know something."


    The children were at a loss. After discussing with each other, Hou San acted as a representative and directly accepted it.


    "I''ll teach you what to say on the road. Well, let''s do it today. Tomorrow you use the money to buy some clothes for Hu children."


    Tian Yuqiao said that, then he went to rest, leaving those little beggars empty, holding the copper money in his arms and looking at a loss.

 Chapter 672

    After receiving Hou San''s group of little beggars, Tian Yuqiao sat on Honghong at night and directly appeared at the border of Horqin tribe.


    Because the Horqin warriors in charge of guarding the border knew her. Seeing her visiting alone late at night, they immediately respectfully planned to take her to Barbara.


    "Don''t bother. I''m going to walk by myself. Just guard here."


    Under the surprised eyes of those Horqin people, Tian Yuqiao disappeared into the night.


    Let them lead the way. It''ll take a long time. So Tian Yuqiao found a place where there was no one and directly asked Honghong to send herself to a place not too far from Barbara''s camp.


    When she was found by the guards, she was very close to Barbara''s tent.


    Fortunately, because they had coal, people were happy and no longer afraid of the cold winter. So every night I like to sit next to the coal pile and drink and have fun, so now Barbara hasn''t rested.


    Seeing Tian Yuqiao coming, he was surprised why his men didn''t inform him in advance. Then he smiled and said, "great. I was going to let someone find you. I don''t know if the drawings of your workshop have been drawn yet."


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "I came here secretly this time. In fact, I have something very important to talk to his Highness the prince."


    After Barbara bombarded all the maidens in the tent, he handed Tian Yuqiao a cup of butter tea mixed with green onion and ginger.


    "Do you want to clean up the Hu people?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, do you need to ask this? Naturally. Even dreaming, why, do you have a good way?" two lights came out of Barbara''s eyes.


    "Yes, because their great wizard offended me, I want to cooperate with you and Hao Tianjun to completely eliminate the Hu people this time. But I still need your help, so I got rid of my servants and came here in person today."


    Barbara didn''t bother to ask her how she came alone without being found by her own men, so she directly cut to the point and said, "hurry up, before you finish, the prince can''t sleep. How can you get rid of them? How many people do you need?"


    Tian Yuqiao shook his head and said, "I''m not busy. Let''s take a look at the drawings I designed first."


    With that, she took out a stack of drawings from her sleeve. Barbara was so worried that he widened his bell like eyes and pointed to the drawings in silence.


    Originally, these drawings were expected day and night, but as soon as he heard Tian Yuqiao say he wanted to get rid of the Hu people, he couldn''t stand it.


    "Miss Joel, can I call you aunt? Tell me quickly how to get rid of the Hu people? They are making trouble with us in the northwest, which makes me have trouble eating and sleeping all day."


    Barbara was so anxious that he took his big hand directly on those drawings, and the table shook twice.


    Originally, Tian Yuqiao intended to arouse his appetite. Unexpectedly, he was so eager. It seemed unnecessary, so he hooked his lips and said, "I need these things. You can get them as soon as possible, and then send them to the border. Then I''ll let someone pick them up."


    "That''s it?" Barbara said with some disbelief.


    "Cut ~ can I still be greedy for your things? I suddenly thought of this method. I''m sure that those Hu people will become paste people this time." Tian Yuqiao said thief Xi.


    "OK, I believe you."


    Barbara looked at the paper, then called in two men and asked them to send someone to collect it immediately.


    Tian Yuqiao wants saltpeter and sulfur. As for charcoal, she doesn''t have it here. She needs to buy it herself.


    "To tell you the truth, I''ll send people to the Hu people to create some confusion. If your men look like the Hu people and understand the Hu people''s words. Of course, if you absolutely believe them, you can also let them work with me."


    Barbara laughed and said, "it''s too simple. Our Horqin tribe and the Nahu tribe live on the same grassland. It''s just that there are many snow mountains on their side, and there are many grasslands on our side. There is no big difference in appearance, and the language is naturally understandable."


    "That''s good. Pick some smart people and arrange them at the border. Then let them deliver what I want. I''ll tell them what to do. What''s next, I''ll send you a letter in advance."


    Tian Yuqiao left without a trace of nostalgia.


    Early the next morning, she called Hou San.


    "Hou San, is there any way to sneak into the Hu people?"


    "It''s too simple. They often harass the border. It''s said that they have a team called Hao Tianjun recently. They often fight with them. Now the Hu people often catch people near the border and force them to work for themselves, such as cooking. If they are strong, they have to be caught and become soldiers for them."


    "Oh? Are those people really willing to take refuge in the enemy?" Tian Yuqiao wondered.


    Hou San shook his head and said with a wry smile, "of course not, but those who were captured by them will be put in the front. To put it bluntly, they let them be human shields. Alas, what a pity."


    "What happens to children like you if they are caught?"


    "I was caught once before. I was supposed to lead the way for Hu Shang. When I got there, the man didn''t want to pay me. Alas, I told the Hu people on one side that I was a spy, so I was pulled to cook for them." Hou San said somewhat depressed.


    "Cooking? Are you sure young people will only cook for them if they are caught?"


    "Well, I''m sure."


    Tian Yuqiao was in a good mood and cooked. What a good opportunity.


    "Take them to buy clothes and you''ll all dress up as boys. We''ll organize a caravan and go to the northwest border."


    When Hou San heard the speech, he took a hundred liang of silver from Tian Yuqiao and went out to buy with Yuanji and Yuantong.


    Xiaoyu had a thousand taels of silver in her hand, because the caravan had to buy horses or carriages, which was a big expense. As for the money in Hou San''s hand, he asked him to lead the children to buy new clothes.


    Even Yuantong they are no exception. They all have to dress up as little boys. Tieyi arranged 100 experts to dress up as guards of the caravan and young masters.


    It is still far from the northwest, but in order to take precautions, Tian Yuqiao decided to let the whole team advance in the form of caravans from now on.

 Chapter 673

    Tian Yuqiao soon organized a huge caravan, and the things sold by the caravan were worthless linen and hemp rope.


    Although these things are worthless here, once they are transported to the grassland, they will be looted. After all, the people on the grassland are barbaric, and their IQ is not high. They can''t spin at all, so they usually wear a piece of animal skin.


    When they were on their way, once they got out of the downtown, the little monks would teach Tian Yuqiao what he had taught them to the little beggars disguised.


    The little beggars are always on the street, so they are very clever, otherwise they won''t live to this day. Just two days later, they had mastered it.


    Tian Yuqiao was also very satisfied with this. That night, everyone camped in the wild. So she secretly asked Honghong to take herself to the camp of Northwest Haotian army.


    Soon arrived at the place, but it looked a little messy. Originally, when she left last time, it had begun to take shape, but now it seems to have been burned.


    No wonder the wild old man said nothing and refused to reveal Fang Wenhao''s news to himself. He only said that he was very busy recently, Demi was also very busy, even Jinhuan and Yinhuan were also very busy.


    Send out a large number of poisonous insects to find Fang Wenhao. Even Xiao Ruan went out to find someone. Caicai and Jinjin couldn''t escape the fate of looking for someone. Seeing that Tian Yuqiao wanted to eat people, they all did things obediently.


    I searched all over the mountain, but I didn''t see the shadow of a Haotian army. Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help feeling depressed and stamped his feet in anger.


    It''s about to dawn. If she suddenly disappears, it''s estimated that Tieyi''s people will go crazy.


    At this time, gold suddenly ran back with a big gray mouse. The big gray mouse was fat and round. Looking away, he thought it was a gray dog.


    "Gold, I asked you to find someone. What are you doing when you find a mouse?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a frown.


    "Squeak!" it may have seen them.


    Tian Yuqiao was delighted when he heard the speech and hurriedly asked, "you ask it, where have those people gone?"


    Gold and the mouse "squeaked, squeaked" for a while. Then it told Tian Yuqiao that the gang seemed to be hiding in a cave, which was originally its home. They also said that those people brought powerful birds and ate many of their descendants.


    Tian Yuqiao''s heart finally fell to the ground, so he asked Jin to tell the big mouse and let it lead the way.


    When Tian Yuqiao held the mouse''s tail with a handkerchief, and then took it to step on Honghong''s back together, Honghong finally reached the cave mentioned by grey mouse after less than half an hour.


    As soon as she stepped closer, she heard several empty sounds of "whoosh". Fortunately, she lay on her back in that very indecent way at the first time, and she survived.


    When she was about to look up, she felt that her back had been butted by several cold things.


    "Who, say the password!" the visitor asked coldly.


    Tian Yuqiao turned his eyes sadly and said that he was really anxious to kill people. He even forgot to let Jin go to say hello first.


    "My surname is Tian. I''m looking for a man named big head."


    "Oh, dare to call our second in command by name. Someone will take her away from me."


    In this way, Tian Yuqiao was carried into the cave.


    Looking around along the way, I felt that except for some humidity, everything else was also good.


    "Don''t look around."


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless and could only bear the impulse to smoke people.


    When she was roughly thrown on the ground, as soon as she looked up, she saw the big head sitting on a big stone in front of her. There''s nothing like being a soldier. It''s just the style of a mountain king.


    "My Lord, our brother caught a female spy outside. Unexpectedly, the Hu people did everything they could. They even sent out female dwarfs."


    Tian Yuqiao was furious and said angrily, "you are a dwarf. Your whole family is a fucking dwarf. Bah!"


    Seeing this, the man was about to do it when he saw that the big head suddenly flashed and came close to him. As a result, at the next moment, the recruits of Haotian army who were unreasonable to Tian Yuqiao were slapped in the face by the big head.


    They all turned sideways, looking at their leader for some unknown reason. The heart clearly made great achievements. Why did you get beaten?


    While waiting for the following, I heard the big head angrily say, "you blind little rabbits, this is the future queen of our Haotian army. It''s damned that you dare to disrespect the boss''s prospective wife. Get down and lead the 20th army staff alone."


    Those people had to apologize to Tian Yuqiao first, and then they went to receive the punishment.


    "Sister Qiao, why did you come here suddenly? It''s very unsafe here now. Alas, our home has been burned."


    "It doesn''t matter. They burned your home, so I''ll try to take you to take their home." Tian Yuqiao said with a straight face.


    "Oh, I''d like to see whose little girl dares to make such a big talk."


    The voice was ~ Tian Yuqiao''s cold. When he looked back, he saw that under the care of the torch, a young man wearing silver armor appeared behind him with a smile like a relegated fairy falling into the world.


    She was a little confused for a moment. She didn''t know how to talk to him. Directly said: "also, long time no see."


    "Hahaha, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s good to see you, Joel. Hey, it''s all my fault. I was tricked by the enemy. When I went to hunt down the remaining evils of the great prince, a small group of Hu people dressed as hunters burned our nest."


    "How are you? Are you still short of money?"


    This is what Tian Yuqiao is most worried about at present. If they have no money, they will spare no effort to support him in money.


    "We still have a lot of silver, but now we are going to stand still. It is said that the Imperial Court seems to want to unite Horqin tribe, so we are waiting for the opportunity."


    Tian Yuqiao said with a smile: "Brother Hao''er, I''m here to tell you that the time has come. This time I''m here under orders. I''m going to take a group of people pretending to be caravans and sneak into the Hu people, with the support of the Horqin tribe. Your team is ready to meet. Once you hear the explosion, you''ll block all the back roads of the Hu people, cooperate inside and outside, and strive to wipe them out."


    Fang Wenhao and big head were stupid, so they began to study a more detailed plan with Tian Yuqiao.

 Chapter 674

    After meeting Fang Wenhao in a hurry, Tian Yuqiao had to leave, because it was already bright at this time. I didn''t know whether Xiaoyu could successfully delay until she went back.


    After discussing all the countermeasures, they left them a lot of sore medicine and vegetables. She went by dragon in broad daylight.


    A group of Hao Tianjun, who didn''t know her details, quickly fell down and worshipped, and their heart was more central to Hao Tianjun.


    "God, the fairies in the sky have come to see us."


    "Come on, you obviously came to see our boss."


    Two soldiers who had been beaten with twenty army sticks showed their teeth there. The others are the other party, and Wen Hao has become devout. He thinks he is not a rebel and a teacher of justice in the 20th century. Otherwise, how could dragon lady come in person?


    For a moment, the whole army was fried. Fortunately, Fang Wenhao issued a command in time. The gang didn''t dare to say anything more. But behind their backs, they are still talking about it.


    After Tian Yuqiao went back, he saw Xiaoyu blocking outside his tent and confronting each other with Tieyi.


    "It seems that a dark shadow passed by Miss Joel''s camp yesterday. We''re worried that something happened to her. How can you stop her? Are you a spy?"


    Tian Yuqiao''s voice suddenly sounded from behind him and said, "Tieyi, how can you doubt our Xiaoyu so much. Hehe, I just can''t sleep at night and go out for a walk."


    Tieyi and his bodyguards all stared, because they could let people go out for a walk under the "protection" of their 300 people. None of the 300 people found out when she disappeared. It seems that it''s time to train them after this mission.


    "Well, let''s go quickly." Tian Yuqiao waved and said.


    The guards disappeared again, and Tian Yuqiao asked them to drive the carriage to the border of Horqin tribe.


    There she got 500 blue eyed Horqin people who had changed their clothes. At first glance, she thought they were Hu people.


    There are many things behind them. Others don''t know, but Tian Yuqiao knows that those are what she needs most.


    The chief Horqin warrior politely said, "girl Joel, this is what our prince asked you to bring."


    Tian Yuqiao inspected it and thought the quality of the things was ok, but it was mixed with some impurities.


    Nodded, she let those people follow, and she stole all the more than ten baskets of things into the virtual world.


    I knew Tian Yuqiao would pretend to be a businessman this time, so these people also brought some inferior fur and so on. They are all things eliminated by Horqin tribe. Anyway, they make up the number, and it doesn''t matter whether they are good or bad.


    From a distance, the whole caravan expanded a lot. There are adults and children. They look mighty.


    "In the future, you and those children will match each other as father and son, and those children know what the Hu people say. When you get to the place, you will encourage the Hu people and let them catch the other people I brought." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Ah? Girl, do you want to go deep into the tiger''s den?"


    Tian Yuqiao smiled, nodded and said, "yes, otherwise I''m afraid you don''t have a good sense of propriety. Don''t worry, what I''m good at is cooking. I think they will need it very much."


    A large group of people marched towards the northwest. I met the prince''s men several times along the way, but they were carrying some ragged fur and linen, so they were released without any doubt.


    After a few days, people have remembered Tian Yuqiao''s plan.


    On this day, I finally arrived at Tianshui city.


    Because the great prince has some involvement with the Hu people, he will not stop the Hu people''s caravan. In the strange smile on the guard''s face, Tian Yuqiao and his party met a group of Hu soldiers in front of them shortly after they left.


    Hou San took the lead in negotiating with the man, and then raised his hand to Tieyi them. Seeing the Hu leader smiling, he asked people to surround the whole caravan.


    "Take it away and take it all back. Great, there are more than 300 people from the Central Plains."


    Tieyi and their internal experts were all taken away. The people of Horqin tribe were regarded as meritorious officials and praised and rewarded by the leader of the Hu people.


    Sure enough, Tian Yuqiao and the little monks were all taken to the back kitchen.


    The 500 people of Horqin tribe are civilians. They belong to "go home". These people are also the main force of spreading rumors, as well as Hou San''s little beggars. Once these people enter the territory of the Hu people, they will disperse.


    After walking for three days, Tian Yuqiao and his party were sent to the Hu people''s nest. As for Tieyi, they naturally don''t have to worry. They will certainly do what they have told them.


    This is a very shabby tent, which can be said to leak everywhere. The people here are all captured people from the Central Plains.


    Looking at the ragged clothes worn by those people, some don''t even have shoes. A pair of feet were red with cold and looked very poor.


    With compassion, the little monks almost shed tears.


    I heard a hu man who knew Chinese say, "you are all responsible for cooking in the future. You are more agile. You are not allowed to steal. Otherwise, once you are caught ~ hey hey, you will cut off one hand if you steal a bowl of rice and one foot if you steal a steamed bread."


    Tian Yuqiao said with a smile, "officer, what I''m good at is cooking. How about asking you for a full meal?"


    "Oh, smelly boy, I''ll let you try it at noon today. If it''s really delicious and satisfies adults, it will improve your treatment."


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and nodded, then pointed to Gongsun Yu and Murong Bo, and said, "I can''t finish it alone. I need two helpers."


    "Yes, anyway, they all have to cook. It''s up to you. But don''t blame me for inviting you to eat a whip if you can''t satisfy the top."


    The man said that and left, while Tian Yuqiao simply understood the situation with the people in the tent.


    Next to her was a woman who had been crying. Tian Yuqiao secretly stuffed her with a steamed bread. She immediately wolfed it down.


    "Sister-in-law, I want to ask, how will we be arranged here?"


    The woman finished a big steamed bread in a few bites and choked her eyes. Then he said, "thank you, little girl. Ah, what bad luck. They let us cook every day and help them make clothes when they are free. In short, there is no chance to rest."

 Chapter 675

    All the people brought by Tian Yuqiao sneaked into the territory of the Hu people, and the group was divided into several parts.


    She, Gongsun Yu and murongbo, together with the young monks of Nanshan Temple, were arranged to cook for others, while Hou San and the Horqin tribe were responsible for spreading rumors.


    Horqin tribe has been dealing with Hu people for a long time. It is said that a hundred years ago, they were actually a tribe. Later, I don''t know how, they fell apart.


    On the first night of Tieyi''s arrest, the annoying place of detention caught fire and many people died, most of them Hu people.


    At noon that day, Tian Yuqiao had cooked in person.


    "Hey, aren''t you going to put something in the food?" Murong Bo asked the thief.


    "Are you stupid? You just came here now, and it''s clear that it''s a small stove for the Hu leader to eat. If you take medicine at this time, you''re looking for death."


    "Oh, I see. You''re going to wait until they''re enough to appoint us, aren''t you?" Gongsun Yu said with a smile.


    "Hey, sure enough, you''ve become stupid with this black charcoal head. I''m giving Tieyi and Hou San time. Now there''s no civil strife in the Hu tribe." Tian Yuqiao said helplessly while scooping the broth in the big pot with a spoon.


    "Hey, heitantou, help me get the radishes over there. And your grandson, now that they are all dead, don''t put on the airs of a young master and help me cut the potatoes."


    Tian Yuqiao wore an apron and gave directions. He was so small that he directed two teenagers who were much taller than himself.


    Yuanji they were arranged to hold firewood and pick up horse dung, which made Yuantong very depressed.


    "Hey, the smell has come out of the big pot over there, sister Qiao. It''s annoying that we have to face these damn feces here."


    "Come on, we''re here to protect Joel. It''s not the time yet, so we can only bear it." Yuantong comforted.


    Tian Yuqiao stewed a large pot of yak meat and potatoes this time, and made a radish mutton soup. She added her secret spices and powdered coriander, so that people couldn''t see what was put.


    Fragrance son soon brought the hu man who was responsible for looking at the group. With his big mouth, he grabbed the spoon from Tian Yuqiao''s hand.


    He scooped a large piece of beef in a large pot, simply blew two mouthfuls and swallowed it in one mouthful.


    He bared his teeth, but he was still reluctant to spit out the meat.


    "Hiss ~ it''s hot, but it tastes great. I said boy, your skills are good, OK. You can cook the food for our leader in the future. You don''t need to serve the soldiers, so you can relax a lot."


    When Tian Yuqiao heard the speech, he quickly made a servile face, smiled and filled the pot next to him with a full stew, and then handed it to the man in charge.


    "Sir, it''s really hard for you to watch us all day. This mutton and radish soup can clear away heat and fire, and it tastes better than beef. Take it back and try it. If there''s anything bad, you''d better remind the boy in time."


    Seeing this, the man immediately took the pot from Tian Yuqiao with a smile, and didn''t forget to give her his thumb.


    "OK, your boy can handle affairs. In the future, you will be their leader. There are 70 people in this shed, all of whom belong to you. When you rest at night, you can also go to the small tent over there, where 10 people sleep in the first tent."


    "Thank you, sir. Sir, take your time."


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and sent the hu man away. In fact, Gongsun Yu and Murong Bo had secretly spit in the earthen pot~


    When the leader is privileged, Tian Yuqiao''s cooking skills at lunch immediately made the manager praised by the leader. When he is in a good mood, he will naturally treat Tian Yuqiao well.


    With a smile, he took a roast lamb leg, handed it to Tian Yuqiao and said, "boy, this is a reward for you. Take it. We will continue to do this in the future. Don''t let the boss down."


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and took over the roast lamb leg. After thanking him piously, he returned to the tent where only a few people could go in.


    Gongsun Yu and murongbo naturally joined her. Fortunately, there were not enough people inside. After adding the three of them, there were just enough ten people.


    Tian Yuqiao directly distributed the roast lamb leg to the other seven people in the tent. They all had some means.


    Very impolitely accepted Tian Yuqiao''s kindness, and then talked together.


    "How long have you been here?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a smile.


    The gang tore a large piece of meat on the roast lamb leg one after another. After passing it on, there were only bones left in the lamb leg.


    "Hey, I''ve been arrested for more than a year. Because my father is a blacksmith, I can make and repair weapons for them."


    "I''ve been arrested for half a year. These damn guys pity my wife and children. They''re all over Tianshui city."


    "I was miserable. Three months ago, my mother-in-law was going to have a baby. I was anxious to go home, but I didn''t make a detour. I passed Tianshui City, but we were caught by our own army and dedicated to the hooligans."


    Tian Yuqiao was stunned when he heard the speech and asked, "what? Do you mean that the officers and soldiers of Tianshui City collude with the Hu people?"


    "Well, that''s good! We didn''t expect it. We thought there were our army here and it could be safer. I didn''t expect that these people, spending our taxes, would help the enemy and harm their own people in the end."


    Gongsun Yu and murongbo both turned blue with anger. Tian Yuqiao didn''t expect that the eldest prince should go so far. She was so angry that she bit her lips that she said it was best to take the opportunity to destroy the Hu people to remove the eldest prince.


    Tian Yuqiao shuddered at the thought that he could attack the dandy little fat man. If these goods really become emperors in the future, the people will not have a good life.


    At night, while she was cooking for the Hu leaders, she had already opened a small stove for her own people. He also took out a lot of food from the virtual environment, mixed it in the food and distributed it to the poor people who were caught.


    Their bodies are too weak, especially with women and children. Now men and women are locked up together and there are no human rights at all.


    "Thank you, little brother, but if there is too little food, the Steward will find it."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can eat. The steward praised me for my good cooking today. I shouldn''t be embarrassed."

 Chapter 676

    On the fifth day after Tian Yuqiao joined the Hu tribe, he was already fighting with the coolies who were also caught. Not only that, but even those in charge of Hu people fell in love with her exquisite cooking.


    At night, when others are asleep, they also sneak into the virtual world.


    There are many materials for making gunpowder there. She needs to start trying according to the proportion in her memory.


    Naturally, I don''t worry about making too much noise, because the virtual environment is completely isolated from the outside world. From the inside, you can hear the sound outside, but the outside world can''t hear the movement inside.


    I made a fist sized bomb with a small porcelain bottle containing medicine. I plan to test the effect. In order to ensure his safety, Tian Yuqiao also specially put a small wooden basin on his head, and even put a cotton padded jacket on his body and a leather jacket on his outside.


    Fortunately, the dosage was not much this time. She just wanted to make sure whether the method was feasible.


    Light the lead and throw the small porcelain bottle into the virtual lotus pond in the backyard. He covered his ears and squatted on the ground.


    With a bang, all the herbs planted in the front yard were shaken off by the shock wave caused by the explosion.


    There was enough "rain" for half a cup of tea in the virtual land, and the virtual land lotus pond, which was originally calm and without waves, was in a mess at this time.


    Reiki is rapidly recovering by itself, and the water blown out is constantly replenishing itself.


    Wealth was so angry that he roared, "I''ve never seen such a bad master like you. Are you going to destroy here?"


    "Don''t, don''t be angry. I''m just trying my power. Who could have thought that it was just a bomb the size of a artillery battle, and there could be so much movement."


    Caicai was still depressed and went to inspect the backyard. After confirming that it didn''t lead to the explosion of the space here, he twisted his ass back.


    "Hum, the things you use have been kept here for a long time. They were originally of low quality, but now you should see them too." Caicai said angrily.


    Tian Yuqiao held out his hand, scratched his head and said, "Hey, yeah, I really forgot the beauty here. Unexpectedly, those things with a lot of impurities can be purified."


    Tian Yuqiao was relieved when he learned that the saltpeter, sulfur and charcoal had all been purified.


    Rolling up her sleeves is dry, driving the two bears to grind and grind the charcoal into very fine powder. What she has to do is to take a small scale and start mixing explosives.


    She planned to fill up thousands of small porcelain bottles left because of laziness. At that time, give everyone a dozen of them in their hands. This time, we must leave a very "sound and movement" impression on the Hu people.


    Aunt, I cooked the meal myself. Can I give you free food? But if the dead are dead, it''s another matter.


    After a while, she felt that the process of mixing these things was more troublesome, so she had an idea and took out the popcorn pot, an alchemy artifact.


    Carefully pour in the three materials respectively, and then shake the popcorn pot slowly. This time there was no ignition, just shaking like that.


    Soon the three materials were mixed evenly, and then she began to bottle carefully.


    It also needs to be sealed with clay, but that''s too troublesome. Seeing that the number of Gu insects in Syria had reached a terrible level, Tian Yuqiao smiled and carried out xiaoruan.


    "Let those poisonous insects block up the bottle mouth. Once the bottle explodes, if there are still alive among them, they will sneak into the bodies of the injured people. I allow them to eat a lot. There is no limit this time."


    Those poisonous insects haven''t eaten people for a long time, and their small mouth has been hungry and thirsty for a long time. Now, after Xiao Ruan conveyed Tian Yuqiao''s order, those poisonous insects swarmed and recklessly began to block the mouth of the porcelain bottle.


    Tian Yuqiao believes that these poisonous insects are definitely better than yellow mud. The most important thing is to save effort.


    Looking at Caicai in a daze, Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "Caicai, you haven''t worked for a long time. You''re all fat. Come and help."


    "People don''t want to. They''re in a bad mood and don''t want to move."


    Later, after Tian Yuqiao''s hard work, Caicai fell under the temptation of delicious food. Instead of Tian Yuqiao''s arm, he rolled the handle on the popcorn pot and began to shake the pot at a slow speed.


    Ignoring Caicai''s sad and depressed eyes, Tian Yuqiao still bottling himself. She was going to let Xiaoyu do this job, but she didn''t want to reveal the secret of the virtual world, so she had to work hard by herself.


    In Syria, the sound of grinding things, shaking popcorn pots, and the rustling sound of insects pouring into the bottle mouth. Occasionally, a woman feels depressed because she repeats the same action for a long time, and roars from time to time.


    With more than 100 bottles of explosives, he felt that his wrists were a little sore. Tian Yuqiao took a bath and then went out to rest.


    Except for her, all the others here are men, and they are "smelly" men. They don''t wash their feet, let alone take a bath, which makes Tian Yuqiao very depressed.


    Fortunately, Gongsun Yu and murongbo were on her left and right sides, which isolated the taste of others.


    She took out some wormwood from the virtual environment, made several oversized masks and distributed them to them. Then she put them on herself, so that she could sleep safely.


    Fortunately, it''s very cold now, and the lice and fleas on those people haven''t bred yet, otherwise she''ll go crazy every minute.


    In the following time, Tian Yuqiao would find time to configure gunpowder in the virtual environment every day. Now the explosive powder has been mixed evenly, and all the other partners are idle. Only she has to work very hard.


    He looked at the red on his waist and said, "Hey, you''ve rested long enough this time. Do you want to exercise your muscles and bones?"


    "I can only rain, but I can''t learn anything else." Honghong blinked a pair of innocent big eyes.


    "Hey, I know you can''t use it. Really. If only the little broken tail were here, it''s much more real than you."


    At the mention of the small broken tail, Tian Yuqiao seemed to feel red ~ blushing?


    These days, the Hu people outside seem to be ready to move. They feel that something big is going to happen. So she counted the spirits with the distilled height, intended to intoxicate the greedy hu man in charge, and then asked something from his mouth.

 Chapter 677

    After three days of tossing in the virtual environment, Tian Yuqiao''s proficiency in loading gunpowder has reached a peak. You can even pour gunpowder into the porcelain bottle without a funnel.


    Two days later, those damn porcelain bottles were finally full.


    After rubbing some sour wrists, Tian Yuqiao finally breathed a sigh and said that the boring work was finally finished. Should we go on to the next step?


    Eating hot boiled corn and roasted sweet potatoes in the virtual environment, Tian Yuqiao had thought of what to do next.


    Now she has a good relationship with those small leaders of Hu people, so she decided to take this as a breakthrough and get some good things for them.


    So Tian Yuqiao began to make the design drawings of the first pair of mahjong cards ~ of this era. As for the next thing, it is natural to ask the little monks to help.


    Anyway, the Hu people are careless. They don''t care about the workmanship of mahjong. Just have fun.


    The next morning, the little monks died. Each of them had a few pieces of wood and a carving knife in his hand.


    "Joe, what are you going to do?" Gongsun Yu asked, looking at the knife and wood in his hand in surprise.


    "No, this is a drawing. Each of you carves a pattern. Since you and Murong are stupid, you can choose the color first."


    Gongsun Yu had a black face, while Murong Bo was as cold as ice.


    "Hum, who says we''re stupid? I''ll choose the most beautiful ~ bird!" Gongsun Yu said, pointing to the Yao chicken on the drawing.


    Murong Bo did not show weakness and chose the "hair" with the most strokes.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and then asked the little monks to choose.


    "Ha ha, I like big cakes!"


    "I''ll just choose the door frame."


    "There is an East character in my French name, so I choose this word, which matches me very well."


    A group of young monks, all very excited, began to choose the colors they wanted to carve, and soon attracted the Hu people in charge.


    "Are you going to rebel? If you don''t go to work, why are you all chirping here?"


    Seeing Tian Yuqiao here, he didn''t wave a whip at those noisy boys.


    Tian Yuqiao said with a smile: "my Lord, I thought of a very fun game. Recently, I saw several adults worried about not being able to send troops. Seeing that other tribes can make achievements, the boy can understand this mood. In order to solve problems for adults, the boy is not talented. He thought of a gadget in his hometown that can be used for adults to entertain."


    After looking at the mahjong pattern handed over by Tian Yuqiao, he said, "hahaha, it looks fancy and interesting. OK, I''ll take good care of you. Do a good job. By the way, they don''t have to work today. Get this good thing out quickly."


    After that, the man took a small pot of stew from Tian Yuqiao and left with a smile.


    On the first day, a pair of carved mahjong cards came out. At dinner, Tian Yuqiao told the hu man how to play the mahjong cards.


    He widened his eyes and sat down with Tian Yuqiao, gongsunyu and murongbo, trying to hit two. Then he was ecstatic and went to offer treasure with those rotten wood, like crazy.


    "Joe, this is also your plan?" Gong SunYu asked curiously.


    "Yes, I''ll get more of these things in the future, and then let Tieyi and them go to Hou San and give them all to those Hu leaders."


    "Oh ~ you''re going to make them lose heart?"


    Murong Bo smiled brightly. After all, the head there also had his own credit. In order to carve the words "hair", his fingers were broken several times.


    "Smart is not only the top level of Hu people, but also those businessmen can make them indulge in it. Whether it''s useful or not, as long as it''s good for us, it''s OK to do it."


    Soon, mahjong, an entertainment activity, was promoted in the whole Hu territory. Tian Yuqiao didn''t expect Hou San''s speed to be so fast. He just asked Tie Yi to give them the playing method and pattern of mahjong, and the result was such a great effect.


    It is said that the people of Horqin tribe also said that when the war subsided, he also planned to get a set and go back to play with his wives.


    "It seems that your method still has some effect. It''s not in vain. My young master''s wrist has been sore for several days." Gongsun Yu said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll write down the credit for you. When you go back, just go to the emperor and ask for a reward."


    Murong Bo turned his head and said proudly, "hum, who cares!"


    "I know your family doesn''t care about the emperor''s reward, but you don''t have to say it." Tian Yuqiao rolled his eyes.


    Soon, mahjong appeared in front of the Hu leader. He was telling the two hot Hu women next to him to help him with his horse cards.


    "Grandma, why is this thing so small? Let someone make a bigger one for Ben Wang another day."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now."


    "Oh, by the way, this good thing can''t be entertained by me alone. Let people give it to my worthless sons to play with."


    What he didn''t expect at this time was that the useless sons in his mouth were ready to take his place by the rumors on the market.


    Originally, the top leaders of these Hu people were still studying how to annex Tianshui City and then occupy Horqin tribe. But now the voice of the main war faction seems to be much weaker, replaced by the sound of horse cards and pushing cards all day.


    A counselor of the Hu people couldn''t help reminding the leader that he must not play with things and lose his will. As a result, the next day, when he woke up, his head moved from his neck and was strangely hung outside his door.


    All of a sudden, it attracted more people''s criticism. People said that the leader did it.


    After success, Tieyi and others who hide in the crowd to watch the excitement are also the most excited at this time. Although they can''t speak Hu dialect, they can follow the cry and create momentum.


    What''s the rhythm? They''ve done it many times these days.


    But those who can stir people''s anger, Tieyi and others are always happy. The people of Horqin tribe took the opportunity to create all kinds of chaos everywhere, which made people panic.

 Chapter 678

    Since the introduction of mahjong, square dance has also set off a large wave in the upstream society of Hu people.


    Hu people usually have few entertainment projects to do, and women don''t have much gossip to say. What is usually said most, that is, which leader robbed a little daughter-in-law or something, there is no freshness at all.


    Nowadays, mahjong has become a favorite pastime for men, while women began to form crazy square dance groups one after another.


    The weather is bitter and cold. Sewing leather jackets for men in the tent will make you feel sore after a long time. But every evening, they gathered together, twisted their strong waists and danced a section of square dance, which undoubtedly exercised their sore body.


    This is only one of the advantages. Another great advantage is that you can get together with more women. In this way, it is more convenient to spread gossip.


    Some children unconsciously joined the army of square dance and brought many of the freshest gossip from time to time.


    "I''ve got the latest news. Do you know why our king hasn''t sent troops up to now? Because three days ago, on Gulang peak in the north, a thunder suddenly came to the world, and a hundred year old tree was split."


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes. The big tree was on fire for two days. As a result, when the eagle department took people over, a stone statue was found."


    "I''ve also heard that there is an eye on the stone statue. It''s very strange. It seems that there are some words engraved on it. Don''t say that the stone man''s one eye provokes the rebellion in the wilderness."


    The four sons of the leader of the Hu people''s tribe are distributed in the four directions of southeast and northwest. Their men are the eagle department, the flying tiger department, the white bear department and the wolf department.


    Just three days ago, Tieyi personally placed a carved and old stone statue in a tree hole on Gulang peak. Then he lit it with a small porcelain vase given to him by Tian Yuqiao and threw it in.


    Then he heard a "roar", like thunder. Then he lit the hundred year old tree.


    Then Hou San and his people received the signal of gold and began to make a wave of rumors.


    Not to mention, at the gate of the white bear leader''s camp, there was a man of the same stone who "grew" out of the ground.


    In fact, it''s very simple. At the bottom is a guard expert who secretly buried soybeans. Then, with the temperature rising in the past two days, snow water penetrated into the soil. As a result, the bean swelled, and then pushed out the stone statue above.


    "Mo Dao stone man''s one eye provoked the world to oppose the wasteland."


    It was the same words and stone statues, and then a wave of rumors.


    It doesn''t matter if the two tribes are in trouble, and then there are visions in the flying tiger department and the wolf department.


    Two days later, when the Hu people of the gray wolf department were slaughtering animals, they found a yellow roll in the stomach of a sheep. The same sentence was written on the top: "Mo Dao stone man''s one eye provoked the world to oppose the wasteland".


    The same is true of the flying tiger department. It is said that the visions in the flying tiger department are more bizarre. When the leader was making trouble with the little woman under him, suddenly the big tent was struck by lightning, which led to heaven''s punishment.


    Then the two men ran out of the tent like two white cut chickens. It is said that the man''s head is still emitting black smoke and his face is covered with black ash.


    Originally, they were all given a password. As a result, the news spread like wildfire and became the talk of Hu civilians.


    When Tian Yuqiao was cooking while listening to a "Hu man" dressed strangely report these achievements to her, she almost laughed.


    "I said that you are also working around the emperor. How can you throw a small porcelain bottle bomb into someone else''s quilt? Or are you just trying to satisfy your bad taste?" Gongsun Yu said with a smile.


    "Hey, who makes that sister Hu cry so loudly, so I can''t punish them. But it''s said that this matter has caused the biggest sensation, Hei hei."


    After watching Tieyi disappear, Tian Yuqiao shook his head helplessly. The heart said that this man is really enough. He can think of such a damaging way.


    "Hey, what are you thinking? Why does someone have bad luck every time you look like that?" Murong Bo asked.


    Tian Yuqiao shook his head and said, "I feel it''s time to start. I really don''t want to live here anymore."


    "Don''t introduce it. We think it''s very good here. Hey hey." Murong Bo smiled obscene.


    Tian Yuqiao glared at him fiercely and didn''t continue to talk. Don''t think she doesn''t know. When sleeping at night, the boy bent himself into a shrimp


    At present, there are not only women and children in the ranks of Hu women, but also many old people. While jumping, he also discussed several major events that had happened recently.


    "You must not know yet. For the sake of dancing together, the old man, I won''t hide it from you. Don''t talk outside."


    An old man said mysteriously to the Hu women around him, which immediately aroused the interest of the women. All of them came with their chest out and were ready to listen to gossip.


    "It is said that the emperor of the Central Plains issued a decree to canonize the leaders of the four tribes as kings. That is to say, let them be on an equal footing with our big leader. The big leader was naturally unwilling to do so, and then he was punished by heaven."


    Another man suddenly followed in the crowd and said, "Oh, my God! I''ve heard that the emperor of the Central Plains is the son of heaven, and his orders are the orders of heaven. No wonder so many strange things will happen during this period, which must have something to do with it."


    These people are not very intelligent, but they are very superstitious. Rumors soon fermented among the civilian population and gradually spread to all corners.


    Rumors from the outside world have not attracted much attention at the beginning. However, as this situation intensifies, civilians have a tendency to riot.


    Tieyi, they will not be merciful to the leaders of the Hu people. They kill one or two middle-level leaders of the Hu people every once in a while.


    However, their move successfully aroused the vigilance and anger of the four tribal leaders.


    Coupled with the power of rumors, now they have become more and more convinced that their father wants to overhead himself, so they don''t follow the edict.

 Chapter 679

    With the occurrence of one strange event after another, the people of Hu people have been a little flustered. They thought it was a punishment from heaven, otherwise it would not have happened after the leader resisted.


    There are also some people who have long been ambitious. At this time, they have begun to encourage their masters.


    Eagle department.


    "Chief, now we are here to make it clear that we are being distributed. According to the will of the Chinese emperor, we should be divided into larger territories. Don''t you really think about it for the future?"


    An old man with a goatee could not restrain his ambition for a long time.


    "But I have three brothers above me. If they don''t agree, I absolutely believe that I will be killed."


    "As far as I know, other tribes seem to be ready to move. Those stone statues that keep appearing and the Yellow scroll found inexplicably from the belly of livestock all show that the old leader should give way to the good and the new leader should be established."


    Flying Tiger department.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that the old man would not let go of the power. Now the Chinese government has issued a decree to support us to share the land equally with him. Why would he refuse?"


    The leader of the flying tiger tribe, whose hair has been completely shaved at this time, can vaguely find two wounds made by broken porcelain on his face.


    A woman nearby said, "master, why don''t you let someone contact your brothers to see if they have the same thoughts. If they also want to compete for their own rights, you can swallow the big cake."


    The woman''s long hair has also become shoulder length short hair. At the thought that she was surrounded by a large group of dirty soldiers that day, she wanted to strangle them.


    When the half collapsed tent was inspected, another stone man was found in the big pit on the ground after being punished by Tianlei.


    "You''re right. It''s absolutely impossible for my tribe to get land and soldiers from the old man. In that case, we have to rely on the power of the Chinese dynasty. But this is like a rebellion, and I have to think about it."


    "Master, don''t miss a good opportunity. I heard recently that the stone man has one eye everywhere. I''m afraid that God wants your brothers to unite. If we move slowly on such a large snow mountain grassland, I''m afraid all the benefits will be taken by your brothers."


    "Of course I know that. Hey, but it''s my father after all."


    White bear department.


    "Commander, now the civilians think the time is ripe and say that the stone man will turn against the world. The meaning is obvious, that is to ask your brothers to unite and fight for their own interests."


    Several advisers all knelt on one knee and begged the leader to make a decision as soon as possible so as not to have too many dreams at night.


    In the dark, there were several ghostly figures. After eavesdropping on these contents, they quietly disappeared into the boundless night.


    Early the next morning, high-level leaders of all tribes were assassinated. And those people were all the main war faction, which suddenly made the four directions of southeast and northwest explode at the same time.


    "It must be the old man who ordered people to kill. Otherwise, who can succeed so imperceptibly?"


    "That''s right. Samba told you to fight for his own land yesterday, but his head fell off that night. There must be spies in our tribe, spies planted above."


    At the same time, most people say the same in several other tribes.


    Now people all agree that their big leader did it. Otherwise, who can take the head of a person under such strict defense?


    Moreover, those who were assassinated overnight are the top leaders of all tribes. There are teams at hand. Under such strict defense, people can die quietly. This is definitely killed by their own people, and the murderer is likely to be hidden in the team.


    Now it can be said that people are in danger, especially those of the main war faction. Originally, they trusted their brothers very much, but now they have begun to doubt.


    Not only do they doubt their own men, but even they doubt each other.


    It''s even more common for people to fight when they don''t agree with each other. They are all savage men who start fighting when they don''t agree with each other.


    Those spies who were placed in their territory also came back and reported that the civilians were terrified. And almost everyone says that the four sons of the big leader are waste without eggs. They can''t do great things. They just like chicks and dare not fight for what they get.


    What''s more, it''s even more hateful to say that the four of them are actually illegitimate children. That''s why their Lao Tzu refused to give them rights. He was afraid of their rebellion.


    Rumors are diverse, but the effect is very unified, that is, it makes all the four sons of the Hu leader furious.


    I pity those wooden tables, chairs and benches. They all went bad.


    When Tian Yuqiao once again bribed the Hu steward, he heard him say, "Hey, it''s estimated that there won''t be a good life in a few days. Now those wolf cubs are all going to obey the orders of the emperor on your side and rebel against their own Lao Tzu."


    "My Lord, what will we do then?" Tian Yuqiao asked curiously.


    "You ~ naturally serve as logistics with the army. Once all the leaders of the four sides are angry, you can only cook for our soldiers. Those boys may be sent to the front line."


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help drawing his face when he heard the speech.


    "Eh, that boy looks good. It''s said that the wolf king likes men. Tut tut. If he doesn''t rebel, I''ll send him there. Remember to feed him better these days. Don''t starve his white and tender skin. Ha ha ha ~"


    The man then threw a somewhat obscene look at Gongsun Yu, regardless of Gongsun Yu''s expression of wanting to kill at the moment. He left with a smile and a jar. He was in a good mood


    When he went away, the whole tent burst into a burst of thunder like laughter. Murong Bo, in particular, laughed and burst into tears, regardless of his image.


    "Ha ha, it''s good to be black. At least he won''t be liked by men." Tian Yuqiao joked with a smile.


    Murongbo''s face suddenly darkened. He had planned to continue laughing, but he couldn''t laugh. Nima, he was said to be black again. People don''t want to, okay?

 Chapter 680

    The four sides were turbulent, and Baji, the leader of the Hu tribe, was drinking muggy wine in his tent. It''s hard to be interested in mahjong, which has always been very keen on.


    "Leader, the current situation and external rumors are very unfavorable to us. Especially after the death of several small leaders in those tribes, the form is even more unfavorable to us."


    Pushing all the mahjong cards on the table to the ground, Bucky gasped for breath.


    "Can''t these fools see that this is actually a Chinese conspiracy? These hateful Central Plains people are really shameless. It''s clear that they want to tear our whole tribe apart. They can''t even see it. It''s really stupid."


    Then he picked up the wine pot and drank a pot of muggy wine directly.


    Then a guy who looked like a turtle came in with several pots.


    "My most respected leader, your dinner is here. Is it ~"


    "Get out!" a roar shook the whole tent three times.


    The little steward in charge of delivering meals to him was so frightened that he almost peed his pants. Just as he was about to "roll", the leader said, "roll back, don''t tell me. Those captured guys cook really delicious."


    He sucked his nose. He was hooked up by the smell of stew from the earthen pot.


    Nothing can''t be solved by a delicious meal. If so, it must be that the cook''s workmanship is not good enough.


    Trembling, he put the earthen pot on the table that was ruined by baki, and picked up a few sporadic mahjong cards. Then he rolled out like a beast avoiding a flood.


    Bucky put his nose to the mouth of the jar, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he gave a satisfied "um ~" sound.


    "It''s really good. I shouldn''t be the only one to enjoy such delicious food. Come on, go out and give orders to all my four unfilial sons to come here. They say that Wang has some new cooks. The meat is very delicious. Let them all come and have a taste."


    When he finished, he picked up the handle of the wooden spoon with his big hand and began to drink two mouthfuls of soup. After smashing it, I put down the spoon, picked up the earthen pot and began to drink soup by "filling".


    After drinking almost all the broth in the two earthen pots, he burped contentedly. Then he directly put his big hand into the pot and directly fished for meat to eat. He couldn''t see the shadow of Sven at all.


    In his oily hand, he was holding a large piece of stewed mutton. This is a piece of lamb neck meat, which is his favorite.


    Until his mouth was full of oil and couldn''t be stuffed any more, he ordered his men to clean up the table and give the rest of the food to the cook who cooked for him.


    When Tian Yuqiao saw the lamb chops that had been chewed and then thrown back into the casserole, he suddenly felt sick in his stomach.


    Turning around and looking again, those who have been locked up for a long time can''t help swallowing. It''s so loud that it''s hard not to hear it.


    With a bitter smile, he took the pots to them and said, "this is a reward from the king. I can''t swallow it alone. I''ll give it to you. Come and share it myself. Don''t be greedy, or I won''t give it to him next time."


    Those people all thanked her with gratitude, and then they began to eat the leftovers carefully.


    In the main tent, a group of advisers stopped the man who was going to deliver a letter to the leaders of the four directions. At this time, they are persuading Bucky to give up the idea.


    "Chief, if you let them come at this time, they may think you want to take the opportunity to kill them. How good will it be if they unite in all directions and lead troops to kill them at that time?"


    "Yes, I also think it''s inappropriate. It will only annoy them at that time. If they really want to rob the territory, they''ll be given an excuse this time."


    "Yes, they will say that you want to kill them first, so they can only strike first."


    Bucky smiled and said, "you old guys look really old. Are your heads stuffed with horse dung? This is just a test for them. If they don''t come, it means they have the intention of rebellion in their hearts. If they can come here in a big way, it means they are very obedient."


    "Aren''t you afraid that the four of them will come here with soldiers?"


    "Hahaha, they dare not do that. When I personally killed their uncle in front of them, I still remember that those boys were scared to almost pee their pants."


    Bucky laughed loudly, and did not make complaints about his own son.


    Savage tribes respect their strength, because they are so savage that they don''t know what reasoning is.


    Three days later, all the other four tribes received a letter from baki, saying they would invite them to eat meat.


    Eagle Department: "come on, hurry to practice other brothers and ask them how they plan."


    White bear Department: "no, it seems that the old man will take the lead in dealing with us. He can''t go. He just doesn''t know whether others will go or not. If they all go and only I don''t go, the old man will doubt me."


    Flying Tiger Department: "I really don''t know what he means by inviting us to dinner at this time, but it certainly won''t be a good thing. Hey, you can''t go. If you want to go, you have to go with four tribes, otherwise you''ll never come back."


    Wolf Department: "send someone to unite with the leaders of the other three parties. This time we must unite and go to the banquet together. Let them all take soldiers, or we will die this time."


    The saying that tiger poison doesn''t eat its son doesn''t work in Hu people. In addition to the four sons on the surface, Bucky has so many illegitimate children behind his back that he can''t count them when he takes off his shoes.


    The leaders of the four parties soon reached an agreement, and they decided to advance and retreat together. And I made an appointment to meet on Gulang peak to discuss this matter.


    Hu Da said, "brothers, the reason why we were sent to the remote edge by the old man is enough to show that our position in his heart is insignificant. Now the emperor on the other side of China is on our side. This is a good opportunity."


    "I think so too, otherwise there wouldn''t be so many visions. It''s said that there was a stone portrait with one eye on this mountain." hu er said.


    "Whatever you decide, I''ll follow." Hu San put on a look of letting it go.


    Hu Si didn''t say much, because he didn''t know who would win the final victory, so he planned to remain neutral.

 Chapter 681

    Bucky was very considerate to invite his sons who were confused by a decree, but others didn''t really think so. Now the four brothers have united and intend to form a rope to fight their father collectively.


    Hu DA and hu er, the two brothers, are relatively more mature because they are older. Now what they want most is their own rights and status, and Hu San is the least scheming among them. He will only follow blindly.


    Hu Si is the youngest, but he is also the most thoughtful one. He didn''t intend to get involved. He just wanted to be a good son and have a meal honestly.


    Then he will jump out when his father and brothers are fighting for life and death. If you can make a profit, it''s best. If you can''t, just run away.


    Now each of the four of them has 5000 men and horses, while baki has 80000.


    But now, because of the restriction of the Haotian army and the covetous eyes of the Horqin tribe over there, it has consumed 50000 people in Baji''s hands. So he now has only 30000 people at best, including some injuries and logistics personnel.


    Twenty thousand elite soldiers seemed equal to thirty thousand miscellaneous soldiers, so his four sons dared to go to the banquet.


    Early that morning, Bucky got the news. Sure enough, all his four sons came together, which was what he expected.


    In order to prevent those boys from launching a mutiny, baki also specially asked the prince for help and asked him to arrange 10000 soldiers to ambush outside in case of emergency.


    Tian Yuqiao was sent down by the steward long ago to let her show her skills today. If the four leaders are satisfied with their food, she will receive a great reward.


    The four strong men outside who looked like Bucky all rode in military uniform, and Bucky had already made people ready to meet him.


    After everything was ready, he opened his big hand and gave each of his sons a big hug.


    "Hahaha, you smelly boys have become a lot stronger. Come on, come in and sit with me. The meat is stewed. I got a baby this time. The boy''s cooking taste is unique."


    "My dear father, chief, it''s a great honor to be invited to the banquet."


    The four men saluted baki together, and then they went into baki''s big tent together.


    After sitting down, the father and son first talked about what they had and what they didn''t have, and then ordered them to serve food there.


    It''s very interesting to eat here. Instead of sitting around a table, they sit directly on the ground at a small low table.


    Even the meals are served one by one, and everyone eats separately.


    When Tian Yuqiao asked about the order of serving, she began to plan to cook in the meal.


    Rougudan was added to Bucky''s meal. But she put the Rougu Dan in the fried dish, because she had found out the eating habits of the Hu people, that is, they usually drink soup first, then eat meat, and then eat the fried dish she made.


    Because in Hu people''s opinion, broth is the most delicious. As for the fried food that makes Tian Yuqiao proud, ha ha, it is just regarded as a snack.


    After making Bucky''s meal, the meal of his four sons was simpler. She directly put the rotten bone pill in Hu DA and hu er broth, which would quickly poison them.


    As for the meals of Hu San and Hu Si, the medicine was kneaded into the meat alone, so that the effect would not occur so quickly. Give them enough time to signal the soldiers outside.


    When the steward smiled with big white teeth, Tian Yuqiao''s plan was also going on quietly. At this time, Tieyi and their 300 people have all been hidden nearby. Once they find that the main camp is in chaos, they will rescue Tian Yuqiao and others at the first time.


    The father and son over there drank wine for a while, and their faces turned a little red. Then I talked about whether I had robbed beautiful women recently, and I didn''t mention the imperial edict.


    No one mentioned the visions that appeared. The atmosphere looks very harmonious, just like a family sitting together for an ordinary meal.


    As the servants continued to serve the meals, the whole big tent was full of strong meat flavor. That smell is like poppy. People can''t help sniffing it.


    Hu San was the most shameful. His stomach grunted out.


    When Bucky saw this, he immediately laughed and said, "come on, let''s start eating and try the boy''s craft. I''m sure the emperor of China doesn''t have this good taste."


    When he finished, he took the lead in scooping a big mouthful of broth with a spoon, and then made a sound of "sucking and slipping". The expression on his face was intoxicated.


    Those leaders who were still alert, at this time, the greedy insects in their stomach had been hooked up by the smell of meat and began to eat regardless.


    As soon as I ate the first bite, I immediately felt that I couldn''t stop for such delicious food. Hu DA has even been thinking that if he kills his father at that time, he must take away the cook. He must not be cheap, his brothers.


    Even several other people are thinking about the same thing one after another. What is the relationship between father and son? It doesn''t matter that there is no cook who can stew meat. It''s really funny to say.


    Hu Da suddenly frowned, and the wooden spoon fell heavily on the ground. Then he "banged", and his body, like half of an iron tower, fell heavily to the ground.


    There was a "Er Er" sound in his throat, and then hu er looked the same as Hu da.


    But before he fell, he said, "yes, poisonous!"


    Then Hu San immediately pulled out the long prepared signal bomb from his waist and sounded directly in the tent.


    The soldiers less than a mile away from the outside heard the signal and immediately moved.


    Hu Si angrily pointed to his father''s nose and shouted, "you immortal, even if you don''t intend to give us territory according to the imperial edict of the Chinese dynasty, don''t hurt us? We are all your own sons."


    Bucky was a little depressed. He said he didn''t poison people! But now it''s no use for him to say anything, because there''s a mess outside.

 Chapter 682

    Hu San directly sounded the signal after Hu DA and hu er brothers fell successively in the Hu people''s camp.


    The sound, like the shrill singing of birds, is particularly harsh in this open area.


    Tieyi they heard the news and immediately raised their vigilance, ready to take people away at any time. Along with the leaders of the four tribes came the 500 warriors of Horqin tribe mixed in the army and the little Beggars of Hou San.


    There was a loud cry of killing outside. Hu San and Hu Si had fallen. After a while, Bucky felt a little soft.


    At this moment, Tieyi they have directly shot Hu San and Hu Si with their own bows and crossbows, and then launched a signal bomb to send a message to the Haotian army at the border and the people of Horqin tribe.


    The task of Haotian army is very simple. It is to resist the troops from the big prince and increase their personnel. The Horqin tribe, on the other hand, attracted the 50000 Hu soldiers and did not give them a chance to return.


    "Come on, the leaders of the four tribes all rebelled and passed on the orders of the great leader. There is no amnesty for the killing of Hu Da, hu er and other four brothers!"


    There were such shouts everywhere, which confirmed baki''s intention to kill his four sons.


    The men and horses of the eagle department, the flying tiger department, the white bear department and the wolf department were even more jealous when they heard the speech.


    Because their leader said before he came here. Once they seize the quarter of their territory and materials this time, their status in the tribe will naturally improve. And their families will also become some managers among the civilians.


    Under the temptation of this huge interest, they must rescue their leaders, otherwise they will be rebellious. Let alone let your wife and children live a good life. If they are not well kept, they will be destroyed.


    A group of crazy warriors killed many soldiers under Ba Ji at once.


    Tieyi and they took Hu DA and hu er away like a dead pig, and then Yuanji and Yuantong took a group of young monks and encouraged those who were caught.


    "Everyone, run away. There has been civil strife among the Hu people. Take advantage of the chaos and hurry."


    "Come on, let''s kill them too. We will never be slaves to the Hu people!"


    Suddenly, the tent where the prisoners were held burst into flames. The men who were supposed to be cannon fodder were secretly released by the Horqin tribe.


    Now it has been completely disordered, killing each other with red eyes. As for these prisoners running around, the Hu people have ignored them. After all, it is most important to kill Hu talents who are hostile to them now. The prisoners will catch them later.


    The big prince received the signal and was about to go to reinforce. As a result, he heard a scout report saying, "Your Highness, Tianshui City has been lost!"


    "What? How did this happen?"


    "It''s the Haotian army. The Haotian army has killed us and cut off our retreat. What should we do now?"


    The great prince sat on the horse immediately, and there was no time to take care of Bucky. After all, civil strife is their internal affair, and they don''t have to waste their troops.


    Now the most important thing is to take back Tianshui City, otherwise you will face the double attack of those rebellious Hu people and Hao Tianjun.


    "Come on, withdraw and take back Tianshui City first! Damn Hao Tianjun, drive!"


    At the command, the rear team of the army changed into the front team, turned around and ran back.


    Bucky, who had lost the strength to give orders, lay there limply, with some lax eyes.


    It''s over. It''s all over. This must be a great conspiracy to frame himself and his son.


    At this time, Tian Yuqiao, surrounded by the crowd, directly followed those who were also caught, killed a blood path and ran directly to Tianshui city.


    Looking ahead, I saw the big prince''s ass. Tian Yuqiao showed a strange smile.


    He ordered his 100 bodyguard experts to kill them again and throw dozens of porcelain bottles into the Hu crowd.


    The bodyguards who were sent out were very proud of themselves. They have long envied the small porcelain vase thrown out by Tieyi. It has great lethality. They all feel happy when they think about it.


    A hundred ghostly figures disappeared in an instant, while Tian Yuqiao said, "Tieyi, the soldiers in front of us are Hao Tianjun who collude with the Hu people. This time they should want to take advantage of the fire. It''s better for you to kill them. It''s another great credit at that time."


    Tieyi didn''t doubt Tian Yuqiao''s statement, so he rushed forward with 150 people, each holding more than ten small porcelain bottles in his hand.


    At this time, Hu DA and hu er had been thrown back to the rear of their side. The visitor only said one sentence: "we don''t like the leader''s practice, so we saved the two leaders at the risk of rebellion. I hope you can take care."


    The two people who were rescued again had no time to thank their saviors. He saw that his life-saving benefactor had run out and began to kill the Hu soldiers who had rushed forward.


    "Thank you. I will raise your level afterwards!"


    This was the only thing they could say. Then Hu Si insisted and said, "come on, who can take the head of Bucky and reward ten beauties, three hundred cattle and sheep and one hundred liang of gold."


    Under the heavy reward, those Hu people who had already killed red eyes under his hand have completely turned into irrational beasts. Desperate to kill Baji''s big tent, some people escorted the remaining two brothers back ten miles.


    Soon, there was a raging fire in baki''s tent. Then there was the thunder like "roar", and suddenly people nearby flew with blood and flesh.


    However, the thunder was still blooming everywhere, and there seemed to be no intention of stopping. There were flying limbs and broken arms everywhere, and the bloody corpses fell to the ground.


    This is the first time for these fierce Hu people to fight inside. Some people who usually dislike each other have also taken advantage of this opportunity to fight with each other and express their gratitude and hatred.


    Tian Yuqiao, Gongsun Yu and murongbo shouted at the people who had fled: "everybody, those people in front are the guys who colluded with the Hu people. They caught you and sent you here at the beginning. You''re welcome, everyone. Rush."


    Yuanji and Yuantong rushed to the front with a group of young monks, deliberately slowing down and trying to let the refugees who were incited to anger rush to the past together.


    "Kill, we want revenge!"

 Chapter 683

    There was smoke and fire. The northwest snow mountain boundary where the Hu people are located is now full of sorrow.


    There are countless dead bodies, but some people continue to fall and become one of the bodies under their feet.


    Shouts of killing shook the sky, thunder bursts, and fire lit up most of the sky.


    Everyone in the Haotian army is also brave and takes the lead.


    Fang Wenhao waved a horse chopping knife of more than 100 kilograms and continued to reap the lives of the great prince''s subordinates. A pair of chain hammers are hung around the neck of the big head. When they are swung up, they have inertia. The power of holding the hammer is enough to have the effect of hundreds of kilograms.


    The Haotian army worked hard and reaped the enemy''s life. It was as powerful as a tiger down the mountain


    After dormant in the cave for so long, now I finally have a chance to revenge. Especially Fang Wenhao, the great prince owes him a life.


    Such a great personal hatred, at this moment, this hatred has risen to the top. He vowed to take the head of the eldest prince directly, and then take it to rely on the mountain village to commemorate his previous life.


    "Remember, if you catch the prince alive, you must not hurt him. This is a military order. If you violate it, it will be issued according to the military law." Fang Wenhao waved a broadsword and roared to give the order.


    The big head swung the chain hammer and flew the enemy who was going to attack Fang Wenhao from behind. Blood shot out of the man''s mouth like a small fountain.


    In front of the prince''s horse, a soldier came and reported, "Your Highness, a group of people behind us have caught up."


    "What? How could this be possible? Isn''t it the territory of the Hu people over there? How can they attack us?" the great prince roared and wanted to crack his eyes.


    "They have sticks in their hands and big spoons for cooking. They look like people from the Central Plains. They should be the prisoners they took before."


    "His grandmother, come on, first turn around and get rid of the tail behind you. Those people are vulnerable. First get rid of them and relieve their worries." the great prince ordered.


    The soldier answered and hurried away.


    The army had turned back, but now it has to turn around again, which makes people a little depressed. I felt like I was fooled. I came back and ran away.


    "It''s really depressing. I didn''t have time to eat dinner. I''m running back and forth."


    "My family is all in Tianshui city. Now they don''t go back to the rescue and let us turn around. Why? Pity me. I have a 70 year old mother and a newborn daughter."


    "Poof!" the man immediately lost his roar when he cut it off. Looking at his boss with incredible eyes, he managed to squeeze out three words "why?"


    "Those who shake the morale of the army will be killed without mercy! Without any criticism, turn around quickly. Behind us are some cooks. What are we afraid of?"


    Tieyi, they have brought people here. They are great internal experts. They want to deal with these wine bags and rice bags under the eldest prince. It''s like a tiger entering a flock of chickens.


    Now they are all dressed in Hu people''s clothes and waving their swords. They cut off the heads of the soldiers who have just returned to taste like chopping melons and vegetables.


    The scene was so bloody that Tian Yuqiao couldn''t bear to see it. So he summoned Xiaobai out of chaos and asked him to send himself to a safe place.


    "Xiaobai, go back and reinforce Hao Tianjun and listen to the command of brother Hao''er."


    After Tian Yuqiao ordered, he called out the two big bears and let them protect themselves around him.


    This night is destined to be unusual. There is a pungent smell of blood everywhere. Although Tian Yuqiao was leeward, she still felt choked by the smell.


    The battle lasted for a long time. Those who ran out with Tian Yuqiao and others were also killed and injured.


    Most of the rest were strong men, but they were more or less injured.


    After this night''s massacre, the Hu people suffered heavy losses, and the big prince was even worse. In the border area between Horqin tribe and Hu people, the bodies have been piled into a hill.


    This is the boundary line made of people. At this time, it is already dawn and people are still fighting. Some people have their arms cut off, but they still bite the enemy''s ears with their teeth and refuse to let go.


    The war is so fierce that human life is like grass mustard. Use their lives to strive for more benefits for the rulers and territory.


    Now there are less than 100 people under the eldest prince, who fled back to the mountains. Hao Tianjun chased after him. If the prince wasn''t around and there were also great internal bodyguard experts, his life would have been lost.


    Xiaobai is killing and rising at this time, following behind Dabai.


    At this time, Da Bai was besieged by more than a dozen experts, and many wounds appeared on his body. But fortunately, its skin is rough and thick. Those swords can''t hurt it too deeply. It''s just some skin injuries.


    The little monks in their group also had tired faces and were like blood soaked King Kong.


    They came to Tian Yuqiao and surrounded her. Then they all sat cross legged on the cold ground. Chanting the Scriptures together and transcending the poor lives fallen due to the war, his eyes were full of sadness.


    "You don''t have to be too sad. It''s fate for them."


    After reading the Scriptures, the little monks sat around the big iron pot. Tian Yuqiao stirred the rice porridge with a spoon and looked at them in silence.


    "We were so tired yesterday, sister Joel. Please make us some porridge."


    "Yes, sister qiao''er, I always hear two senior brothers say that your food is delicious. I didn''t dare to eat much in Hu people''s place before, hehe."


    Use a spoon to stir up at the bottom of the pot, and then you can see a ball of shredded meat emerging in the rice porridge.


    "This is shredded chicken porridge. Eat it quickly. We have to run after eating it."


    She didn''t know how Fang Wenhao was. Anyway, she heard a lot of explosions all night. If a prince died this time, would the emperor blame himself?


    Anyway, it''s a misunderstanding anyway.


    Soon, her cooking smoke attracted Tieyi and them. I saw Tie Yi''s calm face and bright red blood on his shoulders.


    "It''s bad for subordinates."


    "You''re hurt. Come and dress up quickly."


    "Oh, my subordinates, damn it. Those people who went after and killed yesterday were their own. At first we didn''t find out, but later I noticed that there were experts from the imperial palace. I know them. They protect the eldest prince. We trained together before."


    Tian Yuqiao smoked at the corners of his mouth and wanted to laugh. But I felt it was wrong, so I twisted out a bitter gourd face.


    "Hey, it''s so far. No one expected them to appear here. You were also injured by mistake, so it should be a small misunderstanding." Tian Yuqiao said bitterly.

 Chapter 684

    Tieyi, without their knowledge, mistakenly regarded the people under the great prince as Haotian army. As a result, he recognized each other''s identity because he fought with the prince''s guards.


    Tian Yuqiao asked in a deep voice, "do they recognize your identity?"


    "No, the subordinates wear the clothes of the Hu people in order to make trouble in the Hu people. In addition, they should not recognize us." Tieyi said very firmly.


    "That''s good. Anyway, you don''t have to worry if there is no evidence. Let your brothers keep their mouths shut and no one is allowed to tell about it, otherwise everyone will be in danger."


    "Miss qiao''er, as far as my subordinates know, those people retreated last night. It seems that Hao Tianjun attacked Tianshui Cheng." Tie Yi frowned and said.


    "Prince, they actually came to support baki yesterday, so Hao Tianjun plans to take advantage of the chaos. In fact, they are also helping us. You must have heard that the prince has colluded with the Hu people for so many days?"


    Tie Yi''s face changed and said, "this ~ subordinate doesn''t know, but it''s the prince after all. Shall we save them?"


    "The purpose of our coming out this time is to let the Hu people fight inside, not to destroy Hao Tianjun. If you are really so free, you''d better run him for ten kilometers." Tian Yuqiao''s face immediately became gloomy.


    On an unknown sheep intestines path, there are steep rock cliffs on both sides. The big prince and his party were blocked here.


    In front was a snow-white tiger blocking the way, and in the back was Hao Tianjun waving flags and shouting that he wanted to capture the prince alive.


    His ordinary soldiers have become his shield, and there are few dead. There were only the bodyguards in the big house. There were less than 20 left, and they were all wounded.


    The great prince looked up at the sky and sighed, and his eyes were about to crack. Roared: "Hao Tianjun? Hehe, Tian Yuhao, you wait for me."


    "Come on, let''s have a one-on-one duel. If you can beat the sword in my hand, let you go. Let my revenge go and don''t bother you again."


    Fang Wenhao stood on the horse with a sword, sending out bursts of strong murderous Qi to the outside.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to be the master of Hao Tianjun. Well, I didn''t waste my crown prince''s respect for you at the beginning. I actually avenged you with kindness. Ha ha, ha ha, I was blind."


    "It''s no use talking more. Come on. I don''t care to talk more nonsense with you who can poison your own brothers. Don''t expect someone to save you. You have no choice but to stand with me now."


    The great prince is also a tough man. Seeing that the situation has reached this point, he asked the bodyguards behind him to step back. He himself straightened his waist with a gold sword and stood in front of Fang Wenhao.


    The two brothers looked at each other, and then it seemed as if the air between them had been drained.


    The next second, the sound of two swords colliding came from the air.


    The great prince''s Kung Fu is not weak, and Fang Wenhao is difficult to win for a while.


    Brothers, you come and I go. Thirty rounds soon passed.


    Because the Grand Prince had no bottom in his heart, he felt that he was going to finish the Vietnam War. One didn''t notice and tripped over a stone.


    Fang Wenhao took the opportunity to jump forward and directly stabbed his sword into the prince''s heart.


    At the moment when their bodies crossed, Fang Wenhao whispered to him, "brother, unexpectedly, we Wenhao changed our body to avenge you."


    "Ah ~ you, you say you are... No, it''s impossible!"


    When he finished, he fell back heavily. His eyes were full of unwilling and surprise. He couldn''t believe what Fang Wenhao said.


    turn in one''s grave! His ambition and ambition all came to naught with the passing of his life.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    At this time, the golden crown of Fang Wenhao''s hair fell off and his hair spread out. Stand with a sword in the cold wind, kill your eldest brother and avenge yourself!


    Now he makes both the Grand Prince''s guard and Hao Tianjun feel very afraid. Because he was like the Shura who came out of hell with a sea of corpses, his laughter was particularly harsh.


    The prince''s chest is still puffing blood. Maybe this guy eats too well at ordinary times. There is more blood.


    "You guys go, take his body back and bury it well."


    As soon as Fang Wenhao closed his eyes, he asked those people to go back with the body of the eldest prince.


    Those bodyguards were immediately pardoned and looked unbelievable.


    "What? Aren''t you afraid of our revenge if you want to let us go?"


    "The great prince colludes with the Hu people. Are you willing to do something for the tiger?" Fang Wenhao asked coldly.


    The bodyguard knelt on one knee and said, "once we go back, we will certainly die. Now it''s not good to protect the prince. It''s better to hide your name and be a dead man."


    "Whatever you want, but our heavenly army won''t take you in." Fang Wenhao said and left with people.


    He held back his mind to find Tian Yuqiao, because he returned to her. Now there are bodyguards in the imperial palace.


    If those who are loyal to the emperor know, they will certainly report to the emperor. For Tian Yuqiao''s safety, he can only hold back the little excitement in his heart.


    "Newspaper, I found a man from Xiaobo Horqin tribe."


    "Withdraw!" Fang Wenhao was very decisive and withdrew directly with people.


    Those bodyguards were taken in by Tieyi and others who arrived later, but they could not return to the palace again.


    "Miss qiao''er, can I ask you something?" Tieyi knelt down on one knee and bowed down to Tian Yuqiao so solemnly for the first time.


    "You say, as long as you don''t let me help you collect the body of the great prince." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Tieyi smiled bitterly and said, "these people used to train with us and match each other as brothers. It seems that there are no bodyguards with high Kung Fu around you. Their Kung Fu is not weak."


    Tian Yuqiao blinked and said, "do they eat much?"


    "Er ~ my subordinates eat very little. Just two meals a day," said the injured Prince''s bodyguard.


    Tie Yi frowned and said, "they can sign the deed of betrayal, but the name needs to be changed. My subordinates will take back the body of the eldest prince, and then say that he died in the hands of the Hu people. Alas, that''s all I can say. As for their families, my subordinates will find a way to bring it out."


    "Well, since Tieyi said so, I''ll give you face. Sign the dead deed and Tieyi will be the guarantor." Tian Yuqiao said indifferently.

 Chapter 685

    When Tian Yuqiao returned, he specially went to the border of Horqin tribe. At this time, Barbara was personally taking people, where he almost his booty


    He grinned so wide that his mouth reached the root of his ears, and his mouth was full of wine. Seeing Tian Yuqiao, he smiled and said, "hahaha, you are really my lucky star. I was going to contain them, but I didn''t expect to get so many benefits."


    "Oh? You shouldn''t have taken advantage of the fire?" Tian Yuqiao asked with the an eyebrow.


    "It doesn''t count. After all, we have made a lot of efforts. This time, we will push North for a hundred miles. The place here belongs to us. Your majesty, the emperor of China, probably won''t mind?" he smiled wisely.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "I can''t control it. After all, my task this time is to make the Hu people civil strife. As for whether the territory is invaded by foreigners, it doesn''t seem to have much to do with me? By the way, I didn''t expect that this time things went so smoothly. Won''t you invite me to your place next?"


    "Well, I''m afraid you''re going back. Welcome, big welcome."


    Tieyi and their 300 people have left with the body of the eldest prince, as well as the heads of Hu San and Hu Si.


    Tian Yuqiao followed Barbara to Horqin tribe with the little monks, the little beggars and the dead soldiers he had just collected.


    The people who escaped with them also burst into tears. When Tian Yuqiao left, he gave them some money to go home and reunite with his family.


    There is only so much she can help them now.


    And those women who escaped knelt down to Tian Yuqiao. He said: "unexpectedly, this little childe is a girl. We are willing to sell ourselves as slaves. Please take us in."


    "Why, don''t you all have husbands?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a frown.


    "Hey, now that we have stayed in Hu people''s place for so long, even if we return home, we will be drowned with saliva."


    "Yes, they''ll think we''ve been ruined by the Hu people. We''ll just go back and make our children look up and be human. Our future will be even more miserable."


    Seeing that the women were very poor, Gongsun Yu said, "Joe, don''t you want to open a factory in Horqin tribe? Anyway, you need help. Why don''t you let these women work for you here."


    "It''s good, but the factory hasn''t started yet. Hey."


    Seeing Tian Yuqiao''s relief, the women quickly knelt down and kowtowed and said, "Miss, we can help build a house. We can do anything. Just ask for a full meal. We are not afraid of hardship or fatigue."


    "Well, come with us first. Prince Barbara, do you mind if I take more people to your highland barley bar?" Tian Yuqiao turned his head and said with a smile.


    Barbara nodded and said, "you have brought us much more wealth than I thought. There are a lot of land alone, ha ha ha. The morale of the Hu people has been badly hit now. It must be that our goal of Horqin tribe to dominate the snow mountains and grasslands will be achieved."


    On the other side of the Hu tribe, baki had died in the chaos. Hu DA and hu er stared at the huge territory and began to be in a daze.


    "Second brother, now the third and fourth brothers have died. Now there are only two of us left here." Hu Da said solemnly.


    "Yes, brother, but how to allocate this territory?"


    Hu Da patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''m the eldest brother, and my men killed more rebels this time, so I want two-thirds of the place, and how about the remaining one-third for you?"


    "No, according to his Majesty''s will, we should divide the land and resources equally, one person and half." Hu Er still refused to give in.


    "Second, why don''t you do this? Let''s compete with each other. Whoever has great skills will listen to him." Hu laughed and suggested.


    Hu er shook his head and said, "no, now there are only two brothers left. If I accidentally hurt my eldest brother during the competition, wouldn''t it be a great loss for our tribe?"


    "Hahaha, do you think you can really beat me? Come on, let''s fight 300 rounds." Hu laughed obscene.


    The brothers were still arguing. They didn''t find the Horqin tribe at all. At this time, they were pushing the border between the two sides.


    These two stupid brothers like pigs have a lot of skills. Now none of them wants to appease their soldiers.


    In full view of the public, they took off their leather robes and began to decide how to distribute the big cake in the most primitive way of fighting.


    When Tian Yuqiao knew that the two guys were fighting over territory, she finally understood why Tieyi wanted to kill Hu San and Hu Si and leave Hu DA and hu er.


    Barbara smiled, poured Tian Yuqiao a cup of milk wine and said, "come on, let''s drink to the eternal friendship."


    "Hehe, I''m still young. I can''t delay too long today, because I have to go back and report the situation to the emperor as soon as possible. The factory drawings have been given to you. Let the craftsmen have a look. Ask me if there is anything you don''t understand."


    "Don''t worry, the craftsmen have studied it. There are many things they can''t understand. But it''s not bad for this day. Let''s celebrate today."


    After the carnival, in the next three days, Tian Yuqiao tried to answer the questions of Horqin craftsmen. Then she saw the construction of the plant with her own eyes, and she left with the little monks.


    Hou San stayed to be the steward here, and all the little beggars stayed to be boys. The poor women taken in by Tian Yuqiao all stayed in Horqin tribe to help.


    Coupled with the 300 strong men arranged by Barbara, there is no need to worry about the construction work here.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t bother to go back by carriage because it was too bumpy. So he asked gongsunyu to lead the team back to the imperial city. While the night fell, she secretly took Xiaoyu and asked Honghong to take herself to find Fang Wenhao.


    Now the Haotian army has occupied tianshuicheng. At this time, they are drinking in the city to celebrate their victory.


    "Hahaha, Joe, don''t you see the two fools Hu DA and Hu Er ~"


    Tian Yuqiao is a little speechless and lacks this adjective. Since Fang Wenhao knew it, he likes to use it.


    However, seeing him kill his enemy with his own hands, it''s not good to hit him now.


    "Ha ha, congratulations. I''ve finally got revenge."


    "Come and have a drink with me." Fang Wenhao smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 686

    Fang Wenhao, who occupied Tianshui City, was celebrating with Tian Yuqiao.


    After all the materials in the city were transferred to their own station, the army did not leave until late at night after the celebration.


    Tianshui Cheng doesn''t need to keep it, because it can''t be held here at all. Only 500 Haotian troops were left, and they were all dressed up as ordinary businessmen to garrison here.


    "Qiao''er, according to what you said, let''s let this Tianshui city out. In the future, I still plan to take Hao Tianjun to the southwest for development. Now I''ve avenged and don''t need too many cities. Just find a place for them to settle down. Next, I''ll focus on poison King Valley wholeheartedly."


    "OK, I''ll try to find a place for you. Where are the brothers'' families now?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a frown.


    "Don''t worry, they all have money in their hands. Now they have moved to a village with their children. I bought a farm near your village. It''s a little off side, but it''s a necessary place between the southwest and Horqin tribe."


    Tian Yuqiao turned his eyes helplessly and said, "it''s really fishy."


    "Hahaha, how can I rest assured that you are such a simple and lovely little girl to deal with those old foxes? In fact, when your family went to Horqin tribe for the first time, I had someone follow me secretly. You are so brave, you dare to go."


    "I can''t help it. After all, if you want to do business with others, you have to go there and make a field investigation in person. How about the workshop I built over there? I''ll arrange some small homes in your Haotian army. There will be a lot of workers there in the future."


    Fang Wenhao nodded. They both had a tacit understanding on this point.


    Horqin tribe has started construction, but the scale is much larger than Tian Yuqiao planned before.


    She was a little helpless, but she didn''t have any way. It was Barbara''s idea. Anyway, he has promised that all these expenses will be paid by him, which should be regarded as the interest to Tian Yuqiao.


    As long as you don''t suffer losses, it''s good for someone to pay. There is no need to refuse the kindness of friends. It is good for each other. This is the favorite mutual benefit between businessmen.


    Without too much stay, she needs to catch up with those who have returned to the Imperial City as soon as possible. Otherwise, the emperor would suspect himself and think that she would deliberately stay, which seemed to be plotting against the truth.


    "Girl Joel, don''t go in such a hurry. You need to look more here, and don''t you plan to count the results over there?" Barbara asked with a big mouth.


    "Well, it''s all my credit, but I can''t take advantage of you for no reason. By the way, how much benefit you get from it, do you also want to tell me? Such as land, cattle and horses."


    "Hahaha, you little girl, you are good everywhere, but you care too much. We are all friends. Just keep one eye open and one eye closed. I''ll ask someone to bring a list I''ve modified later."


    Tian Yuqiao picked an eyebrow and said, "what, what can you do if you have modified it? At least let me know. But you should know that half of the meeting is divided. Now I also need some land. Why don''t you give me some land in the South and calculate it according to half of what you get?"


    Black eating black has existed since ancient times. Tian Yuqiao absolutely doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with doing so, and her conscience won''t feel pain.


    After all, she made the most contribution this time. What can she do with a single county head position and a mere 1000 mu of land? The emperor was too stingy, so he had to find a way to benefit himself.


    Secretly reached an agreement with Barbara. They gave the land in the south to Tian Yuqiao. This time, all the land obtained from the Hu people belonged to the Horqin tribe.


    In fact, Tian Yuqiao still suffered some losses, because the land given by Barbara is relatively poor, which can''t be compared with their new land.


    "Hey, this time, Prince Ben decided to share the land with you because he was looking at our beef jerky business. We suffered a big loss, so don''t forget us if there is any good business in the future."


    Tian Yuqiao said, "I think I brought you all the benefits. I brought you benefits and land. By the way, I helped you solve the problem of the northwest Hu people with the power of your majesty. I think I suffered a great loss. After all, the land you gave me can''t even grow grass..."


    Barbara''s face was a little embarrassed. He touched his nose. Then he cut off the topic and said, "you''re in such a hurry to leave. Let''s have another celebration tonight. We all want to hear you sing."


    "It''s not urgent. We''ve divided the land and the cattle, sheep and horses you got ~"


    "Hey, you''re really a real businessman. You''re too stingy. Well, we only need those Hu soldiers we captured. As for cattle and sheep, it was originally the border between our two tribes, and there aren''t many. I''ve always been generous to my friends. I''ll give you cattle, sheep and horses."


    The two sides cooperated happily. In the evening, Tian Yuqiao asked Xiaobai to pick up Fang Wenhao.


    "Prince Barbara, it''s useless for me to keep the land, so I found a neighbor for you. I decided to sell it to him. Please study with boss Fang about the specific handover."


    Fang Wenhao did not tell Barbara his identity, but talked with Barbara about the specific handover in the name of a businessman.


    "Our people will soon withdraw and there will be no owner," Barbara said with a smile.


    Fang Wenhao smiled and said, "OK, then I''ll start my plan there. Don''t worry, I''ll never be against you, but I''ve taken in some poor homeless people there."


    "Hahaha, yes, you do good deeds with our land, and the God will bless us. Good. I will provide you a thousand tents at that time."


    Barbara was in a good mood and started to fight with Fang Wenhao. Tian Yuqiao secretly made some sobering soup and secretly poured Fang Wenhao into it. Then he disregarded two people and joined the singing team directly.


    Gongsun Yu and murongbo were all pulled by the enthusiastic Horqin herdsmen to dance together. Gongsun Yu is fine. After all, he heard Tian Yuqiao say. Murong Bo was miserable. At this time, he was thinking whether to poison those who had a smell of mutton.

 Chapter 687

    Haotian army succeeded in taking over thousands of mu of wasteland of Horqin tribe in the southernmost part of the southwest. There are few people there at ordinary times, and there are only grassland beasts.


    Generally, herders of Horqin tribe don''t like to live here. They usually like to live in a place with an army because it is more secure.


    Facing such a large wasteland, Fang Wenhao''s eyelids jumped violently.


    "Joe, I don''t think it''s as good as the old mountains here. I''m afraid it will take a long time to cultivate such a large wasteland." Fang Wenhao frowned.


    "Fortunately, spring comes later here. Now hurry to set a fire to burn all the dead grass. It''s still time for people to come."


    "Well, that''s the only way. Fortunately, the Chuang Tzu I bought is very close to here. They should come in time."


    Tian Yuqiao asked Honghong to help predict the wind direction. She couldn''t let the burning fire here point the Horqin tribe again.


    "Master, it''s the north wind these days," said Hongmeng.


    "Well, let''s burn the wasteland these two days. Fortunately, there is a cliff over there. It''s bare and not easy to burn. It''s feasible to burn the wasteland." the big head said after looking at the terrain.


    It''s easy to do some work but difficult to control the fire. As soon as the fire was lit, it jumped up with the help of the north wind.


    The beating flame is like a dancer in a red skirt, dancing very hot.


    "No, it''s hard to stop the fire. If it continues to spread to the south, I''m afraid the wild animals in the mountains will be unlucky. Alas, they are all our prey." Fang Wenhao sighed.


    "Poof!"


    "At first I thought you were pitying those innocent beasts. After a long time of trouble, you were sad because you couldn''t eat your prey." Tian Yuqiao said silently.


    After thinking about it, Tian Yuqiao ordered Honghong to selectively "cry".


    "Master, you can''t ask others like this. Sobbing ~"


    "Hold back your tears and cry later. Now hurry to drive those wild animals away and let them go to other mountains and forests first. If you can''t ensure their safety, cry. Control the fire and don''t let it spread to the East."


    Due to the obscenity of her master, Honghong can only wrongly perform the task.


    With Xiaobai''s cooperation, Honghong quickly drove the beasts to the mountains further west.


    The fire burned for five days and five nights. If there was no red rain in time, it was estimated that it could burn for a few more days until there was nothing to burn.


    During this time, it was enough for the family members of Haotian army who lived on the border to come.


    They got Fang Wenhao''s orders and went back to pick up the women.


    All the people came out of Chuang Tzu with only some belongings, and the others were farm tools. Both adults and children are delighted that they finally have land to cultivate.


    "Let''s set up a tent first. Fortunately, Horqin tribe sent us some. Let''s squeeze and live like this first." the big head ordered.


    The women came one after another to lead the tent and soon formed a long white dragon.


    Tian Yuqiao looked at the sky and thought it was almost the same. She just let Honghong start to rain.


    Now the weather has warmed up so that it won''t freeze, so he watered the empty lotus pond on the newly burned wasteland.


    Plant ash naturally becomes the nutrient there. Coupled with the red Longgong rainfall, it should be possible for crops to grow in this land.


    The fire was so big that it burned all the grass roots in the ground that it could no longer give birth to life.


    However, Tian Yuqiao was still worried, so he asked people to wear coir raincoats and let them turn over the ground while the rain wet the ground. The soil was relatively soft.


    Without more cattle, Tian Yuqiao put the pigs donated by the big head family and put a plow on them.


    The children carried a green vegetable or radish with a wooden stick, which was transported by Tian Yuqiao from Chuang Tzu. Under the temptation of delicious food, the pigs ran forward.


    The big ears like Pu fan flicker. A big pink pig ran happily.


    Watching the children driving pigs in the drizzle, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t call them back to rest. Tian Yuqiao could only helplessly watch them running happily in the ground with their feet on the mud.


    She always holds the pig knife in her hand because she has a special feeling for the pigs of this era.


    Fang Wenhao took 500 taels of silver to big head and said that Zhu Rongrong should not suffer. After all, she still has to support her children.


    Big head refused, but he could only accept the silver with a smile.


    "Big head, the situation is stable now. Why don''t you pick them up too." Fang Wenhao suggested.


    "I still can''t. her father is such a girl. I don''t intend to let them come. After things here stabilize, I''ll go home and reunite with them."


    Big head looked at the direction of the mountain village, with a touch of longing in his eyes.


    There are more than a hundred big fat pigs. Let alone, the efficiency is still very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, several mu of land was completed, which made Tian Yuqiao have a new understanding of pigs.


    "I didn''t expect that the pig was even better than the cow." big head said with a smile.


    "Yes, your daughter-in-law is good at raising pigs. The pigs run faster than cattle. Although they don''t have much strength, it''s good that we don''t need cattle because there are mud and no stones here." Fang Wenhao said.


    Tian Yuqiao had an idea and said, "I suddenly have an idea."


    "Say it, say it, do you want to beat up their pig?"


    "Yes, it would be great if pigs could be used for farming. Cattle are expensive. If such pigs can be sold to villagers, they will be happy to buy them. Moreover, they can be sold at a higher price, which is good for both sides."


    "Just can the villagers accept it? It''s never happened." big head frowned and said.


    "Just try. Then you can say that our pigs can replace cattle to plough. This is called smart pigs," Fang Wenhao said.


    Gongsun Yu and murongbo also think this proposal is very interesting, and murongbo has planned to buy the secret recipe of Zhu''s family for raising farm pigs.


    They have a lot of medicinal materials in Yaowang villa and grow a lot of food by themselves. It''s hard to buy the farm cattle, but the farm pigs are different.


    Pigs can be bought and slaughtered at will. If pigs can be used to farm, it will be a great good thing.


    And those pigs are not interested in the seedlings in the sky. They don''t have to worry about destroying the seedlings. This is the most perfect idea.

 Chapter 688

    Hao Tianjun dug a flat place in the mountain walls on both sides. This has become the place where the families of Hao Tianjun will settle down next. After all, no one will come after them.


    "Well, there is no shortage of stone, wood and soil here. You can have a good rest here." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Miss Tian. We have dragged you down a lot. You gave us a lot of money before. Now ah ~ it''s our fault that we didn''t protect our hard-built home."


    A woman was carrying a basket in one hand and her newborn son in one arm. The child''s face was flushed by the wind, but the little guy was still very healthy.


    Seeing Tian Yuqiao teasing himself, he grinned and giggled. Then he tooted his mouth and made some saliva bubbles.


    That lovely little look can make people''s hearts sprout.


    "Aunt Chunya, there are many ewes and cows here. If you don''t have enough milk, you can milk some."


    "Ah, that''s not good. We have to keep it for future things and sell money. We can''t take it."


    "Yes, it''s good that we can have our own fields now. We can''t dream now, otherwise God will punish the disaster."


    No way, people here are so superstitious. They think it is normal to live a hard life. If they enjoy too much happiness, it will lead to disaster.


    For example, before their camp was burned by a fire, many people thought it was a natural disaster rather than a man-made disaster.


    The decay of thought still needs to be corrected slowly. Now the most important thing is to help them sow the seeds first.


    If spring sowing is delayed, it will affect the yield. Therefore, the most important thing for those who came from the family of these farmers is to seize the time to reclaim the wasteland.


    The fatigue day and night has made people look a little haggard. But everyone is still very happy, because they finally have their own land.


    Can live a stable life, who is willing to wander around?


    "Chief, the pigs seem to have lost some weight these days. Why don''t we stop for two days first."


    The big head shook his head and said, "no, now we are robbing God for food. We can''t rely on Joel''s family for everything, so we must learn to rely on ourselves. Now that the land has been established, we must live as individuals."


    "But if the pig is thin, I''m afraid my sister-in-law will be unhappy in the future."


    When people talked about their daughter-in-law, the look on the big head''s face immediately became warm. He slapped the man and said, "it doesn''t matter. Your sister-in-law may invite you to eat pork as soon as she is happy."


    "Oh, this can''t be done. These pigs are kind to us. If they eat them, they will bite the hand that feeds them. We must not do such a thing."


    "Hahaha, when did you learn to be so sour? Would you like to marry that pig?" the big head joked.


    The man blushed and said, "hey hey, if my sister-in-law gives me media, I don''t mind hanging a big red flower around the neck of that old sow. It''s more cost-effective to marry it than to marry an ordinary woman."


    "Come on, if women know this, you''ll be single all your life."


    "Hey, hey, I mean. If you marry a woman and go home, you may have to be beaten. If you marry the big fat pig in your sister-in-law''s house, you can live. If you can''t live, you can kill and eat meat, can''t you?"


    "Be quiet. Sister Qiao has just asked someone to pull a lot of seeds from the Chuang Tzu over there. Go and get them quickly."


    People lined up to get the seeds, while they stood in a large row to distribute the seeds to people.


    Receive the corresponding number of seeds according to the number of heads of each household. After receiving one person, there are people nearby to make records.


    Everyone obeyed the rules very well, and there was no phenomenon of greed and occupation, which satisfied Tian Yuqiao and Fang Wenhao.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t watch people sow seeds and directly asked Honghong to take herself back to the imperial city.


    Fang Wenhao was busy in the field all day, directing people to sow.


    Spring here is later than other places, so the rice in tianjiazhuangzi has been pulled out for a long time, and the land here is civilized.


    This is the gap. People can only make up for this defect through their more diligent physical labor.


    Fortunately, diligence is the common characteristic of these people. No matter old or small, they all carry farm tools to help in the field. If you don''t have tools, even if you dig with a stick and pick with your fingers, you should help.


    "Come on, if you delay one day, you may lose a lot of grain. If you sweat more at this time, you will harvest a large amount of grain at the autumn harvest."


    "Yes, Miss Joel gave us all this from their own village. We can''t live up to her expectations. Let''s work harder and sleep less without dying."


    Everyone is busy in the field, passing like this, day and night.


    Only a small part of the seeds they got from Tian Yuqiao''s Chuang Tzu this time were rice, most of them were corn and sorghum.


    Because the land environment and climate here are not very good, it is more suitable for cold resistant crops.


    If you want to grow rice, you must have a fixed water source. So far, there is only a thin stream here, which can''t provide too much water to the rice fields.


    Tian Yuqiao has begun to plan. At that time, let some of these people go to the factory to help make beef jerky during the slack season, so that they can earn some money to exchange things with the people of Horqin tribe.


    Having planned these things, she had arrived at the imperial city by this time.


    Can be regarded as home, feel everything is so comfortable.


    Tian Dahe and Wang were all so excited that they didn''t know what to say. Because the guards haven''t come back yet, the Hu people have been exterminated, and the fight between Hu DA and hu er hasn''t been known by the people here.


    "Joe, did you run back this time? It''s good if you didn''t hurt. That''s what men should do. We women should hide in the backyard and take care of the housework." Wang asked with some worry.


    "Girl, just come back, just come back. If you''re hungry, dad will give you the following food."


    The little guy went to the Academy, because it''s time for assessment in another month. He is now famous in the palace, so there is no need to keep a low profile. He plans to take advantage of the opportunity of assessment to show himself in front of everyone.

 Chapter 689

    After Tian Yuqiao returned home with Xiaoyu, Wang felt that his daughter was black and thin. If you love your little cotton padded jacket, you almost cry.


    "Joe, let''s go back and have a rest. You go and wash first, and then my mother will give you some food. Is it cold over there? Let''s have some warm soup."


    Wang finished and went to the back kitchen with tears.


    Not to mention, although Honghong''s flying technology is very good, it''s still uncomfortable to feel the friction between the air and the body at high altitude.


    Now Tian Yuqiao''s face is also a little red, and it hurts when he touches it gently. All blame her for being too anxious, so she urged Honghong to fly back in less than half a day.


    The higher the distance from the ground, the colder. Although he wore a down jacket and a fur cloak, Tian Yuqiao still felt a little cold.


    "Miss, the water is ready. You can take a bath at any time." Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "Well, you can go and wash yourself. It''s very cold. We''ve been flying in the air for so long. We''re so tired."


    "No, I waited for the ladies to wash them and wash them. The water was enough. I burned two large pots of water." click on the tut. Our coal is really good for use. It only uses two shovel, and it can burn two pots. "Xiaoyu is proud of it.


    Tian Yuqiao took a set of silk pajamas from the virtual environment, and jumped directly into the bath bucket with a "pop".


    The skin soaked in hot water is warm and comfortable. Unconsciously, Tian Yuqiao fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, she found that her clothes had been changed and she was in Wang''s house.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Wang wiping his tears. His face was full of loving mother''s love and intolerance for his daughter.


    "Joel, we don''t worry about food and clothing now. Don''t separate the family in the future, okay?"


    Tian Yuqiao sat up and smiled and touched Wang''s already protruding abdomen. Said: "Mom, you and the baby in your stomach are all right. I feel happier than anything. Moreover, I have a great harvest this time. Later, let someone tell me Godfather and say I''m back and ask for face saint."


    When Tian Yuqiao was holding a sea bowl and smoking noodles, marquis Wu came in person.


    "Hahaha, qiao''er''s daughter, I didn''t expect you to come back so soon. Eh, where''s Gongsun? He didn''t greet me when he came back. It''s becoming more and more unruly. Oh, my daughter is thin. That smelly boy didn''t take good care of you ~"


    Before the people of Wuhou came in, they began to complain about Gongsun Yu.


    "Godfather, why did you come here in person? I was thinking about going to the house to greet you and godmother tomorrow."


    "Your godmother was supposed to come in person, but I stopped her. She''s not in good health these days, and she''s worried about you every day. I''ll come and have a look instead of her to make sure my daughter is all right. I''ll go back now."


    Tian Yuqiao wiped a handful of noodles on the corners of his mouth and burped. On one side, Xiaoyu was holding a big bowl of noodles. The movements of the master and servant were synchronized.


    "Xiaoyu, go and accompany me to visit my godmother."


    "Qiao''er girl, your godmother is not in a hurry to let you see it. You have just come back. Go and have a rest. Don''t bother." Marquis Wu said with a smile.


    Wang opened his mouth and stopped talking. Because she doesn''t want her daughter to toss around. After all, she looks thinner and tanned than when she was at home.


    His face was flushed by the cold wind in the north, which made Wang''s heart cut like a knife.


    Tian Yuqiao still persisted in the past, saw he Shi, and pulled out two top-grade ginseng from the virtual environment. Put it in an emerald box, let Xiaoyu take it, and went to Wu Hou''s house.


    Deliberately didn''t let the little servant girl go in to report, Tian Yuqiao walked towards he''s bedroom with a smile.


    "Old man, why are you back so soon? Is my Joel daughter all right? Is she thin and hurt?"


    He Shi asked a series of questions, and Tian Yuqiao heard some weakness in her voice, his nose was sour, and tears immediately appeared in his eyes.


    "Godmother, your daughter worries you. It''s all Joe''s unfilial."


    Tian Yuqiao ran in step, regardless of any lady image and family style.


    He threw himself directly into he''s arms. After he hugged her and cried for a while, he looked at her up and down, inside and outside, carefully.


    "Girl, take off your clothes and let your mother have a good check to see if you are hurt."


    Tian Yuqiao was touched by He Shi and giggled.


    "Godmother, my mother has checked. I''m really not hurt."


    Marquis Wu has been standing outside the door. He can''t bear to disturb this harmonious scene. How he hoped that such a picture could exist every day, if his ya''er was still there


    The old man''s eyes were also wet. When he saw his wife pestering his little girl to let others take off their clothes, he stepped in and stopped he''s "insight".


    "Come on, Joel''s fine, but he''s a little tired. The child is filial. I didn''t intend to let her come, but who knows the child ~"


    "Xiaoyu, bring up the gifts we brought back to ganniang from there."


    Xiaoyu smiled and presented the ginseng to He Shi. He Shi saw it and immediately changed his face.


    "Joe, this thing must be very valuable? The godmother can''t accept it. There is a purple halo on the ginseng beard. This is the king of ginseng."


    "Godmother, this is the child''s filial piety. If you don''t accept it, I''ll cry and show you."


    Being young is good for you. You can act like a spoiled child to your heart''s content. Cry, make trouble and hang yourself. Even if it is staged once in a while, you won''t feel ashamed.


    However, Tian Yuqiao was still a little embarrassed. He just pinched his thigh and wanted to cry, so he compromised.


    "Godmother, I heard that your bones are not very good. Please rest quickly. This thing is from the Hu people. You can''t tell others. You keep it as medicine. It''s most important to take good care of yourself."


    After exchanging greetings for a while, Tian Yuqiao didn''t stay here, but went home. Because the little guy has come back from the Academy, the sister and brother haven''t seen each other for a long time and miss each other very much.


    Tian Yuqiao slept soundly that night. She didn''t get up until noon the next day when Marquis Wu personally came to find her into the palace.


    After simply grooming himself, he wore a goose yellow down jacket and went into the palace with Marquis Wu.


    However, after entering the palace, she found that Marquis Wu took himself on a straight road.


    "Godfather, where are you taking me?"


    "Take you to the court. It''s your Majesty''s order. The ministers are waiting to hear your report."

 Chapter 690

    After Tian Yuqiao entered the palace with Marquis Wu, he was taken directly to the court hall. Although she had the experience of entering the imperial palace before, she didn''t know how to salute the emperor when she went to the court.


    "Godfather, can I not go to the court? After all, I haven''t learned etiquette. If there is anything wrong, I''m afraid that those imperial historians will unite to say me." Tian Yuqiao frowned.


    Marquis Wu glared and said, "hum, they dare! If I borrow their courage, they dare not impeach my daughter. Besides, you have made great achievements this time. Just now, the guards who went to the Northwest with you have returned. Your majesty is in a good mood. It is estimated that you will be rewarded."


    Tian Yuqiao blinked and said, "godfather, I don''t want the benefits. After all, your majesty is an official of the county head."


    "Silly boy, one thing at a time. Don''t worry, your majesty won''t be so stingy. You''ve made great achievements this time. Even if you''re a princess or something, it''s estimated that the old guys don''t dare to say anything."


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless and said in his heart, isn''t the princess also the emperor''s daughter? I have become a sweet pastry. Everyone is going to be his godfather.


    Into the hall, there are dignified warriors on both sides. There was a neat line of civil and military personnel in the Manchu Dynasty, and in the middle was Tieyi. There were several wooden boxes beside Tieyi.


    Although the heads in the box had been treated by Tieyi and they used very professional methods and kept fresh with quicklime, Tian Yuqiao still felt that he could smell the disgusting smell.


    He couldn''t help frowning, and the emperor took the lead in saying, "little Tian girl, you give me some advice this time, so that we can disintegrate the enemy from the inside without wasting a single soldier. Wow, what a soldier who succumbs without fighting."


    "Fengcheng County, county leader Tian Yuqiao, I have seen your majesty. Long live my emperor, long live, long live."


    There was a burst of boos around. After a long time, the emperor was very happy. Ha ha said with a smile: "girl Qiao, you are still good at speaking. Long live a good girl!"


    "Er ~ please atone for your sins. Joel is still young and is here for the first time. He doesn''t know the rules. Please don''t be surprised."


    Looking at her naive appearance, the old men on the whole hall laughed and their beard trembled.


    Marquis Wu roared at the people around him, "what''s funny about you old people? I don''t know how to salute your majesty when my daughter went to court for the first time."


    "I''ve made a decision. In the future, you will speak according to what girl Qiao said. Long live a good one. I feel comfortable after listening to it."


    Then his majesty asked Tian Yuqiao some questions, such as how she let people instigate civil strife among the Hu people.


    Tian Yuqiao also picked those things that can be said. She never mentioned that she made gunpowder and used poisonous insects.


    When Wen and Wu of the Manchu Dynasty heard Tian Yuqiao say that he used bean sprouts and stone statues to create rumors, people were stunned.


    "Your Majesty, are you really sure that you didn''t tell the girl to do these things in advance?"


    "Yes, the old minister also wants to know how this girl can have such an idea at a young age."


    Tian Yuqiao felt that there were several pairs of eyes staring at him behind him, as if he could see through her through his clothes. He could not help shivering and bowed his head.


    "You don''t know. Qiao''er is a ghost spirit. I just asked her to go to the place of Hu people to publicize the benefits of my granting them the king. Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected harvest. This girl can realize so many truths after being instructed by me."


    Tian Yuqiao was a little speechless. She said in her heart that I told you this policy, okay? Who the hell ordered who?


    Before she despised enough, she heard the courtiers under her say all kinds of compliments.


    "Congratulations, your majesty. Your majesty is blessed with great blessings and respected by all the people. Therefore, the leader of Tian county can have such a great harvest."


    "Yes, your majesty is the pride of heaven. The dragon power can shake the world. It''s your Majesty''s great blessing to break up the Hu tribe with only one edict."


    "My emperor is a wise king through the ages. How can barbarians such as Hu people jump for a long time."


    Tieyi also said how he killed the Hu leaders, and said that all this was commanded by Tian Yuqiao.


    "Your Majesty, I have made great achievements this time. If she hadn''t designed and arranged everything, I''m afraid Tieyi''s actions wouldn''t be so smooth."


    Tieyi arched his hand and said, "Your Majesty, this is the third and fourth son of baki, the leader of the Hu people. They are smart, so my subordinates decided to kill them and let Hu DA and hu er compete for power. When my subordinates came back, they were wrestling ~"


    The people in the hall burst into laughter, and others burst into tears when they heard that Hu DA and hu er were wrestling.


    However, when Tieyi asked people to carry up the body of the eldest prince, most of the courtiers couldn''t laugh.


    In particular, the faces of those headed by the Minister of the Ministry of war changed one by one.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you tell me in advance?" the emperor frowned.


    "The eldest prince died at the hands of the Hu people, and all his bodyguards died. The bodies of the brothers were brought back by his subordinates. The eldest prince died miserably. But he didn''t die in vain. He died on the way to attack and kill the Hu people."


    Tieyi, with a serious face, began to talk nonsense solemnly.


    "Alas, my emperor died tragically. I''m very sad. I''ll leave the court today."


    The news that the great prince died at the hands of Hu people shocked the government and the public at once. People of the great prince''s sect know that the great prince has colluded with baki, the leader of the Hu people. Unexpectedly, he was killed by the Hu people.


    "Your Majesty, don''t jump to conclusions now that the cause of death of the great prince hasn''t been found out. I''ve long heard that the Hu people are divided into several tribes. The sons of baki are in four places, East, West, North and south, and each has a lot of soldiers."


    The opening of the Minister of war is to shirk responsibility for baki.


    "It''s what we saw with our own eyes. The strong hu man in leopard skin chased his highness and their people to a place not far from Tianshui city. When there were tigers in front and soldiers in pursuit, the great prince died like that."


    Tian Yuqiao said, even flattened his mouth, and then squeezed out a few tears. It feels like their relatives have died. Crying is natural. It''s called a nature.

 Chapter 691

    The courtiers were shocked by the big prince.


    So many people stood behind the prince and silently supported him. Now the faces of these people are as gray as death.


    All their years of operation have been in vain. What can we do?


    Tuen side was carried out secretly. After the courtiers knew it, it was too late to refute. Now there is a quarrel. His majesty sent his own mace and directly asked Tian Yuqiao to go to the court and take the old people by surprise.


    The emperor withdrew directly on the grounds of his sadness. The ministers who "had an affair" with the eldest prince have different views on this matter.


    Led by the Minister of war, they got together at the first time to discuss the next countermeasures. At this time, in the imperial study, marquis Wu and Tian Yuqiao talked secretly with the emperor.


    "Your Majesty, I''m sorry for the change. People can''t come back from death. Now the most important thing is to finish the affairs of the Grand Prince first." Marquis Wu said solemnly.


    The emperor''s face showed a touch of relief and said, "Joel, tell me the truth of that day."


    Tian Yuqiao blinked and said, "Your Majesty, in fact, the great prince is colluding with baki secretly. Originally, the minister and daughter had discussed with Barbara and Horqin tribe, so they were asked to support in the back just in case. As a result, when we tried to escape from the Hu people, we met the great prince with people."


    "Oh? So, my emperor was killed by your people?" the emperor asked with a frown.


    Tian Yuqiao shook his head like a rattle and denied: "I guarantee with all my family property. Although the death of the eldest prince has a little relationship with me, he definitely didn''t die in my hands."


    "Tell me, give me a reasonable explanation." the emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Some helpless, the heart said that the emperor really ran out of people and wanted to dismantle the platform. He must not be given this opportunity.


    "Ah, I''m really pathetic. I worked hard to get around this time. I lost weight and fought hard, which led to a dispute among the Hu people. As a result, the eldest prince brought people to reinforce baki. Finally, he was killed by the people under baki''s sons. I even had to bear the black pot ~"


    Seeing Tian Yuqiao''s voice and emotion, marquis Wu''s mouth almost laughed.


    "As you said, my emperor was killed by Hu Da''s men?"


    Tian Yuqiao nodded heavily and his eyes were very firm.


    "Yes, your majesty, it was the four boys who wanted to kill their father and seize the territory. They all killed red eyes at that time. They seemed to know that there was a subtle relationship between their father and the Grand Prince, so they killed the Grand Prince."


    After thinking for a while, the emperor sighed and said, "well, you can''t live by doing evil yourself. It''s all because he is too greedy and eager to get the throne. It''s good to die. At least I don''t have to kill him for conspiracy."


    Tian Yuqiao was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, the emperor''s Majesty was also Frank. Normally, it shouldn''t be!


    The Emperor didn''t say much, and his face showed regret, anger and sadness.


    "Your Majesty, I''m sorry. Now the eldest prince is dead. There are still two Hu Dahe and Hu Erhe left in the Hu people. What are you going to do with the brothers next?" Marquis Wu asked.


    "Which of the two brothers is more stupid?" asked the emperor.


    Marquis Wu frowned, and his puzzled eyes fell on Tian Yuqiao.


    Tian Yuqiao said respectfully, "during my time in the Hu tribe, what I heard most was about Baji''s bastard sons. It is said that Hu Da is a reckless man, brave and resourceless, and a fool. Hu er is timid and timid, and it is difficult to achieve great things."


    "Hahaha, Joel''s analysis is very appropriate. What do you think? Which is better for me to support their brothers?"


    The emperor asked with a smile. There was no sadness on his face from the white haired man to the black haired man.


    Tian Yuqiao said, this is really the most poisonous imperial heart! A son has just died. Even if that son is a bastard, he can''t look like a man who has nothing to do.


    The emperor was stunned when he saw Tian Yuqiao. He realized that he had just been happy and had forgotten that he had also died an unfilial son. So the expression on his face soon returned to the previous sad look, as if someone else was smiling like the old fox just now.


    "I think it''s better for the two brothers to develop together, and we won''t help any of them. Let the two brothers share the benefits equally, or let them check and balance each other. If one of them has a sense of disobedience, we will help the other." Marquis Wu suggested.


    "That''s a good idea. It''s almost what I thought. The only drawback is that it seems that the Horqin tribe has benefited a lot from it."


    Tian Yuqiao took out a small book with a smile and handed it to the emperor respectfully.


    "Your Majesty, this is the account book that the minister asked Barbara to count. This time they only have some barren land on the edge and some old livestock."


    The emperor simply turned over the account book. In fact, he was not rare for things on other people''s territory. I just didn''t expect Tian Yuqiao to be so careful. It''s rare to clean and count the booty in such a short time.


    He took a meaningful look at Tian Yuqiao, and then he said, "well, I''ll leave the matter behind the emperor to Marquis Wu to arrange it in person. All expenses are in accordance with the prince''s specifications. I''ll make him king of Xijiang. You all go down."


    After thanking Tian Yuqiao for his kindness, marquis Wu went out of the imperial study together.


    Tian Yuqiao touched his forehead and found that there were beads of sweat on his head.


    "Joe, don''t worry. Your majesty knows your hard work. When the big prince is finished, your majesty will reward you for your achievements."


    "I''m not worried about that. I''m afraid the emperor will use me." Tian Yuqiao frowned.


    "Oh? You little girl, shouldn''t you feel honored to be calculated by the emperor?" Marquis Wu smiled and looked at his daughter.


    Tian Yuqiao shook his head and said, "Hey, the bigger you work with an official, the more like you are trying to hide from a tiger. If you are not careful, you will be calculated by others. You should look like you have taken advantage of yourself ~"

 Chapter 692

    After Tian Yuqiao came back from the palace, he looked a little listless. Tian Dahe and Wang are worried. After all, they know about Fang Wenhao.


    "Joe, what did the emperor say? He didn''t blame you for your bad work?" Wang asked.


    Tian Dahe also said, "the Emperor didn''t blame you for the great prince''s death?"


    Marquis Wu smiled and said, "you are too sensitive. With me nearby, who dares to bully our qiao''er girl? But your majesty didn''t say what kind of reward to give to your family. It''s estimated that the reward will come down when the Grand Prince''s affairs are finished."


    Wang sighed and said, "Hey, we don''t want to be meritorious, but just want to have no mistakes. Now Joel has been granted the county Lord and has his own land. Isn''t it inappropriate for us to stay here?"


    "It doesn''t matter. After all, you''re not a local official. It''s just a reward from your majesty. But does the death of the great prince really have nothing to do with you?" Marquis Wu frowned and said.


    The whole family shook their heads in unison, and their movements were neat and uniform, which made Wuhou a little stunned.


    "Godfather, stay for lunch." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Don''t pull, don''t pull. Your godmother doesn''t like eating these days. If I stay with her, she can eat two more meals." Marquis Wu said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh, who speaks ill of me behind my back?"


    Looking for the voice, Tian Yuqiao ran directly over there and cheerfully called "godmother".


    "How did you get off the ground? Are your bones well?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a smile.


    He helped Tian Yuqiao cut his broken hair. Then he moved the lotus step and came to his old man.


    "Madam, what are you doing?" Marquis Wu was surprised.


    My wife doesn''t move much these days. Although she is slightly dressed today, she seems to have a very dusty feeling in her plain clothes.


    "Ha ha, godmother, if you dress up a little, godfather''s eyes will be straight." Tian Yuqiao joked with a smile.


    Wang quickly pulled Tian Yuqiao to his side and complained in a low voice, "you child, how can you talk like that? It''s no big or small. It''s really more and more unruly. You''re the county leader now. You can''t talk like that."


    "Hahaha, Joel is right. The old man was really killed by his wife and lost two."


    Everyone turned around and saw that it was the emperor''s majesty.


    As soon as everyone was about to kneel down, the emperor dressed as a member waved his hand with a smile and said, "there is no need to be polite. What should we do? Just think you don''t know my identity. We are still partners of Xianxiang hall."


    Just as Wang was about to say that this was inappropriate, he saw Tian Yuqiao speak first: "ha ha, that''s good. Your majesty came out of the palace in micro clothes to understand the people''s feelings. If not, it''s better to be in the palace."


    "Joe, don''t talk nonsense." Wang frowned and scolded.


    Tian Yuqiao stuck out his tongue and made a naughty appearance with a little daughter''s posture.


    "It doesn''t matter. Joel is a smart girl. I''m quite optimistic about her. Fortunately, she''s still young. I''ll help with her marriage in the future."


    Wang was overjoyed at the speech, while Tian Yuqiao broke down his face and said depressed, "Your Majesty, people don''t want to talk about marriage so early."


    "Yes, your majesty, girl qiao''er is the daughter of an old minister. Just ask her about her affairs. Your majesty manages everything every day and has so many state affairs to work all day. How dare you do such a small thing." Marquis Wu arched his hand.


    "Alas, my eight princes and nine princes are about the same age as this little girl. Since she appeared in the palace that day, the Empress Dowager has been optimistic about her."


    Marquis Wu was shocked and still argued: "Your Majesty, to tell you the truth, Gouzi Qingfeng also likes qiao''er."


    He has made it clear. It depends on how the emperor will arrange it.


    However, what people didn''t expect was that the emperor laughed and said, "yes, I like this naughty little girl very much. It''s not surprising that many people like beautiful people or things. OK, let''s not mention it first. I came here to rub rice. You see."


    Well, the way the superior gets along with the minister is really special. He swaggered to the house and told you simply and rudely that I came to rub rice. You have to make arrangements~


    "I knew you must have brought back a lot of beef and mutton from there. I must have a big meal. By the way, Joel, I heard that Barbara gave you a lot of horses this time?"


    Tian Yuqiao is covered with black lines. It seems that he can''t hide it. Originally, she planned to use those horses at home, eh~


    "Hehe, yes, there are only about a hundred horses in total. We just need to pull a cart at home, and we also need to keep them for riding. After all, there are many wild animals in the mountains at the beginning of spring, so riding to hunt is also a good sport."


    She deliberately sealed her words. The meaning is very simple, that is, my own house is not enough. Your old man is rich all over the world. Don''t argue with a little girl of mine for this thing.


    However, the emperor pretended not to hear it and said with a smile, "Joel, those horses are wild horses domesticated by the Hu people. They are much better than our domestic horses in terms of endurance and strength. They are very suitable for equipping cavalry. How about this? I don''t want all of them. I want 100. Leave the rest at home."


    Tian Yuqiao took a smoke from the corner of his eye and almost didn''t directly burst out rude words.


    Robber, you are a shameless robber! This is the open robbery, the open robbery.


    Seeing that her beautiful little face was wrinkled together, she immediately lined up her thighs and laughed and said, "girl Qiao, you are really stingy. I can''t ask for your booty for nothing. This time I came here personally with the imperial edict. The emperor personally sent the imperial edict to grant the Marquis, which is unprecedented in history."


    Marquis Wu was shocked when he heard the speech. Hurriedly knelt on one knee and said, "Your Majesty, how can the Tian family afford it?"


    Tian Dahe seems to be aware of something. His family foundation is still shallow. Now the emperor pays so much attention to his daughter. It''s really not a good thing.


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it! This sentence makes sense at all times.


    "Your Majesty, this can''t be done. Tian Dahe, how can you let your majesty love you so much!" Tian Dahe knelt directly.


    "Alas, you have cultivated a pair of excellent children. I just want them to see. I want to promote young talents. Age is not a problem."

 Chapter 693

    The emperor had a meal at Tian Yuqiao''s house. He ate it very delicious. Wuhou''s family and Tian''s family ate it like chewing wax.


    People''s hearts are full of worries. Naturally, it is difficult to eat.


    Because the emperor was there, the women opened a table in another room.


    During the banquet, he said with some worry: "Hey, it seems that the emperor is going to eat your family. Most of the princes hope that their nephews can stand out in the future. I''m afraid only your family doesn''t want their children to be too promising."


    Wang smiled bitterly and said, "if it''s true, my two children are really special. Their father and I are ordinary farmers, and there''s nothing special. We don''t know why these two children are so smart. They''re really smart and worrying."


    As she spoke, she put her hand on her stomach and gently stroked the little guy in her stomach.


    He Shi saw Wang Shi''s small action in his eyes, and his face was full of envy.


    "Sister, stop talking, sister. I''m going to envy you. You''re a little child in your stomach. It''s estimated that it''s not simple. Hey, all the good children have been occupied by your family. Look at those in our family. They are either sick or ignorant."


    Although only Shangguan Qingfeng was born to he, after all, she is the head mother. Therefore, she also has the right to discipline the children born to other concubines.


    Those boys do nothing outside all day. If it weren''t for the shock of marquis Wu, it''s estimated that they could poke a hole in the sky of the imperial city.


    Wang''s face was slightly red. He rubbed his belly with his palm and said, "the young princes of Wuhou mansion are just young and energetic. They will be fine in the future."


    "Hey, sister, don''t comfort me. I grew up watching those smelly boys. I can''t tell what kind of virtue they are. They blame their mothers. They know to spoil them one by one. The children will be spoiled by them sooner or later."


    Wang remembered and asked, "by the way, qiao''er, not long after you left, Gongsun childe disappeared. Did he take care of you?"


    Tian Yuqiao shook his head and said, "I don''t know. They may have gone to me, but they must have lost their way. Hehe, mom, you can have another chicken leg. I took a lot of effort to stew it. It''s delicious."


    Counting, he tore off all the two chicken legs in the casserole. One handed it to Wang and the other to he.


    His mother and godmother were treated equally, which made he''s heart very happy.


    "Godmother, you look better than yesterday." Tian Yuqiao said with big eyes and gnawing chicken wings.


    He took a bite of the chicken leg and said, "yes, your Godfather asked someone to use the medicine you sent this morning. Not long after drinking it, I felt a lot of Qi unblocked. I didn''t feel chest tightness, so I could get angry."


    Tian Yuqiao knew that this should be a cardiovascular problem. When the weather turns cold, you will feel out of breath.


    "Fortunately, the spring here in the imperial city is early, and the temperature is very warm. The godmother should pay more attention to keeping warm when she is free. We must not let the temperature difference between inside and outside the house be too large, otherwise it will be bad for your health when it is cold and hot."


    "Alas, alas. My godmother listens to you. This girl is good. She is my sweet little cotton padded jacket."


    Wang is happy to hear he praise his children. After all, he is a mother. They all think their children are good, which is understandable.


    On the men''s side, the emperor took the lead in putting down chopsticks, and Marquis Wu and Tian Dahe followed closely.


    "Come and have a look."


    When the emperor finished, he took a yellow roll from the little eunuch behind him and handed it directly to Tian Dahe.


    Tian Dahe is used to the imperial edict. Naturally, he knows what it is. Get up quickly and leave your seat before you say goodbye.


    "Alas, those vulgar rites are exempted. Don''t kneel. There are no outsiders here." the emperor waved his oily hand as he picked his teeth in a very impersonal way.


    Although he said so, Tian Dahe still held the imperial edict high. After three shouts of long live, he opened the imperial edict to watch.


    At the beginning of the imperial edict, there are all those literate scenes and words like serving heaven. The content in the middle is probably to praise the Tian family. His culture is not high and he doesn''t understand it very well.


    However, he understood one sentence. His majesty granted himself Pingxi Hou with salary and land. The leader even mentioned Tianshui city. He didn''t know what he said later.


    Seeing Tian Dahe frown, the emperor motioned to let him sit down.


    "Tian Aiqing, now you are also the Marquis of the imperial court. Although the salary is not as much as that of the old guy, it is more than enough than that of the top. In the future, it will depend on you at the northwest border. Your task is very simple, that is, keep an eye on the movements of the Hu people and monitor the Horqin tribe by the way."


    "Your Majesty, it''s true that brother Tian''s Marquis was given by you. But after all, he was born as a farmer. The old minister doesn''t think he can help you balance the two tiger and wolf states of Hu people and Horqin at the same time."


    Wuhou hurriedly helped Tian Dahe get away, for fear that he might accidentally agree to the emperor''s request. When the war breaks out, the most unlucky is the Tian family.


    The emperor laughed and said, "you old man, are you worried that I will harm him? Don''t you have Joel''s ghost girl? She can certainly help her father deal with things there. Moreover, Fengcheng county is just between the southwest and Horqin tribe, and that girl can certainly deal with it."


    "Your Majesty, you seem to overestimate the little girl." Tian Dahe said bitterly.


    He was a businessman, and he set up a bureau to "die" once before. Now, although the great prince is dead, he has no worries. But after all, pretending to die is not a glorious thing. Now I have sealed a marquis for no reason. How can I calculate this?


    "I believe in your family and your character. Now Joel has made great contributions to help calm the rebellion of the Hu people in Northwest China. She is also a little girl. Your Yutang is still young. So this reward must only fall on you as a father. You are satisfied."


    Seeing the look on the emperor''s face seemed a little unhappy, marquis Wu quickly winked at Tian Dahe, who reluctantly accepted the imperial edict.


    "Hahaha, I will arrange 5000 elite soldiers to help you garrison the West."


    "Your Majesty, there seems to be less than 5000 people!" Marquis Wu reminded.


    "Quite a lot. Qiao er''s girl has the ability to make money. I allow you to recruit troops by yourself." the emperor said with a smile.

 Chapter 694

    After the emperor left the Tian family, Tian Dahe held the imperial edict foolishly and looked like a lost soul.


    Wang saw him and hurried to inquire about the situation. When Tian Yuqiao took the imperial edict from Tian Dahe, his eyebrows became tighter and tighter.


    At first she thought that the emperor would only give her a false name as a marquis, and it would be good to get some salary every month. Unexpectedly, he asked his father to help him guard the two barbarian tribes in the west, which is a bit too bullying.


    "Qiao''er, tell me quickly. I''m really anxious to death. What''s the matter with your father and what''s in the imperial edict?" Wang asked anxiously.


    He also pulled Marquis Wu over and asked what had happened. She couldn''t help frowning and worried about the Tian family.


    "Hey, this is the end of the matter. Even I can''t return to heaven. Your majesty did it because he decided that the Tian family could make friends with the two tribes. But now he has just experienced a big war. I think we can maintain the relationship with interests." Marquis Wu said.


    Seeing that Tian Dahe was still silent, Wang was a little anxious. Tears revolved around the eyes, as if they would burst into tears in the next second.


    Tian Yuqiao was not wordy, and directly said that the emperor wanted Tian Dahe to be a marquis in the northwest.


    Wang suddenly turned his worry into joy and said, "Lord Hou should be a big official? Your father is a big official now. Our family should celebrate. Why don''t you look very happy?"


    "Sister, let''s go in and talk." he took Wang away, and they went to the inner room to mutter.


    Tian Yuqiao shook his young hand in front of Tian Dahe''s eyes, which broke his meditation.


    "Oh, Joe, when did you come out?" Tian Dahe said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh, my father, my mother will be scared to cry by you. Really. It''s no big deal to let you become an official in the West. As long as we show them some benefits, Hu DA and hu er will not make trouble. Horqin tribe is still our good friends, let alone worry."


    After listening to Tian Yuqiao''s analysis, Tian Dahe''s heart was still depressed, but he didn''t hang that kind of depressed expression on his face.


    It seemed that knowing that the Tian family had something to say and that Marquis Wu didn''t bother much, he took he back with him. Tian Yuqiao also kindly asked Xiaoyu to pull out some green leafy vegetables in the shed for them.


    "It''s still Joe''s kindness. Although all the dishes in the field have sprouted, there are really few delicious vegetables like yours. The emperor comes to rub rice every three or five times. We have a blessing in the mouth." Marquis Wu said with a smile.


    He Shi was very pleased and raised his head: "that''s not right. Our daughter is filial. She is not only good to her mother, but also good to me as a godmother."


    Before noon the next day, the Tian family''s 100 grassland horses were taken away by the guards from the imperial palace. The leader was Tieyi, which made Tian Yuqiao''s teeth itch.


    "Tieyi, to be honest, did you cross the river and tear down the bridge?"


    Tieyi said awkwardly, "girl Joel, my subordinates dare not."


    "Hum, if you didn''t go to Gaomi, how would he know that our family had horses?" Tian Yuqiao still looked angry.


    Tieyi said with a bitter face, "you really wronged me, Miss Joel. There were scouts installed by your Majesty in the Hu people, and some were even bought down from childhood. Maybe it was a secret message from them. In short, my subordinates didn''t say a word about fighting horses."


    "Well, I''ll forgive you this time. Remember, I owe you a favor." Tian Yuqiao said, and entered the room with a sullen face.


    She can''t bear to watch the war horse that she worked hard to scare Xiaobai back, so she was sitting and reaping the benefits.


    Xiaobai is now in the garden in the backyard. She has a stiff relationship with the small animals raised by Wang. Because on the first day he came back, he accidentally killed two cocks and scared the hens out of laying eggs.


    Early this morning, the boy came to report that Xiaobai began to cheer up the fish in the pond. It is estimated that the next fish will suffer.


    Tian Yuqiao was a little depressed, so he went to look for Xiaobai.


    Seeing that its hair is wet and pasted on its skin, it looks like it has just been in the water to compete with those fish.


    As a result, Xiaobai lost! At this time, it was moving angrily on the edge of the pond, and from time to time extended its big claws into the water to stir.


    "Xiaobai, stop making trouble and come to accompany me." Tian Yuqiao said.


    With a cry, Xiaobai jumped over with a tiger swoop. He was about to run into Tian Yuqiao''s arms. He was so frightened that Tian Yuqiao quickly threw out a big grizzly bear and stood in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    Xiaobai and the grizzly bear collided with each other. The bear was forced by the collision, and then Tian Yuqiao quickly took back the empty state. Xiaobai also made himself a seven meat and eight vegetarian. Now he is blinking his tiger eyes and looking at Tian Yuqiao pitifully. He looks like a wronged child.


    "Xiaobai, how many times have I told you? You''ve grown up now. Do you know? You can''t play with me in the future, or you''ll starve you for three days." Tian Yuqiao said angrily.


    Xiaobai is like a docile younger martial brother cat, crawling at Tian Yuqiao''s feet. From time to time, he used his big tongue to clean the water stains on his claws, and occasionally licked Tian Yuqiao''s shoes.


    "Darling, you are really growing up, although you are still a tiger baby in age."


    Tian Yuqiao used her fingers to follow Xiaobai''s wet hair, and threw some of the beef jerky she made for herself in the virtual environment for it to eat.


    As soon as Xiaobai ate delicious food, he immediately forgot what his master had just despised. He opened his mouth and ate it.


    "Hehe, it''s really a food. It''s just that it''s too big for you to eat our meat. Forget it, or you''d better go back to the virtual realm. There''s enough aura. Open your mouth and absorb more Aura, so you won''t be hungry so fast." Tian Yuqiao bowed his head.


    "Ouch!" people don''t want to go back. It''s so boring and there are a lot of insects!


    "Oh, little thing, you''ve learned to bargain with me."


    Tian Yuqiao looked into the distance. He didn''t know how long it would take Gongsun Yu and them to come back. This time I left like this. It seems that it''s not authentic.


    It''s estimated that before long, dad will go to Tianshui city to take office. Maybe he won''t have time to meet them again.

 Chapter 695

    Time passed quickly. Wang prepared for three or four days, mainly procurement. Because she thinks the northwest side is very remote and not very prosperous. It seems that she is short of everything, so she has to buy more to take away.


    When the little guy came home from school, he couldn''t help staring round when he saw that his yard was full of all kinds of things.


    "Wulang, your father is going to the northwest. We have to reserve more things. Hey, you''d better stay here at that time and listen to your master''s arrangement after taking the college examination."


    Wang''s son said to his son as he took Mrs. Chen to pack up.


    The little guy flattened his mouth and said, "Hey, we are all blamed for our excellence. Our parents are implicated."


    Looking at his lost look, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help but want to smoke him! This boy, don''t you know how much other people''s parents envy our family? He''s good. He hates that he''s too smart and implicates his father from a mud leg to a marquis.


    If others listen to this, they will spit blood on the spot.


    He Shi often comes here these days. He intended to comfort Wang Shi. As a result, he found that Wang Shi had started the mode of crazy procurement.


    Helpless, she can only cooperate very well and search her warehouse again. I think everything that the west can use has been sent to me.


    Wang Shi saw he Shi coming with a lot of girls and women. Everyone was not empty. Even he Shi himself was carrying a big burden.


    "Oh, sister, we are embarrassed that you bring us so many things every day." Wang smiled and said.


    Although he was embarrassed, his body was very honest. He directly took the burden in his hand and handed it to Mrs. Chen.


    Mrs. Chen smiled and arranged for the women at home to stack everything.


    "I don''t know when you will leave. It''s better not to buy too many for those that are not easy to put for a long time," he suggested.


    Wang nodded: "well, my sister is right. Fortunately, there are those fields you gave Joel in the southwest. Even if we go to the northwest, we should not die of hunger."


    Tian Yuqiao was just about to come in, when he heard his mother say that she was worried about being starved to death.


    He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Mom, don''t worry. Our family will never die of hunger. I can use Wulang''s wisdom to ensure that if our family can''t afford to eat, it will make him stupid."


    As soon as the little guy heard it, he was immediately unhappy. With a bitter face, he ran to Tian Yuqiao and said, "sister, you know how to bully me. My mother said, let me stay here and go by yourself. So should you bully enough first so that you won''t miss me in the future?"


    With that, the little guy hugged his sister''s arm and began to act like a spoiled child.


    His soft words, like a knife, directly stabbed Wang''s heart. She didn''t care whether he was still around her or not. As soon as her nose was sour, she cried.


    "Oh, my mother, why are you crying again? The doctor said before that you were getting old and finally got pregnant. You can''t be too sad."


    Tian Yuqiao and the little guy ran over together and held Wang''s hand.


    "You are all the flesh of my heart. I can''t bear to part with anyone ~"


    Wang finally spoke her heart. She was reluctant to give up her son.


    "Oh, you''ve been looking at your body for three or four months. It''s really not suitable for a long journey at this time. I think it''s better, sister. You stay here and meet my eldest brother when you have a baby. I''ll take care of you here and won''t let your mother and son have anything."


    What he Shi said is true. She can''t regenerate herself. If she can see Wang Shi have a child with her own eyes, she will be very happy.


    And she had another plan in her heart, that is, if Wang had a daughter again, she planned to let Wang adopt her daughter.


    She thought her daughter was going crazy, but she didn''t tell anyone.


    Wang sniffed and said, "but what about his father?"


    "Hey, mom, I take care of dad. Besides, dad is such a big man. What should worry people is you and the children in your stomach." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Why don''t ~ when your father comes back, I''ll discuss with him. You go first, and then my mother will find you soon after she has a baby."


    When the little guy heard the speech, he immediately laughed so that his two little hands couldn''t clap together.


    "Great. I have a mother here with me. I''m sure I can make a show in the examination."


    "Pa!" Wang slapped his son''s small q-playing ass.


    "It''s all because you love to show off, which makes us separate. Alas, in fact, it doesn''t matter if your father is an official improperly. We don''t worry about food and clothing now. What my mother wants most now is that the family can be together every day and never separate."


    When Wang finished, his eyes were red again.


    The little guy was slapped twice and wronged. But when my mother said this, she immediately flattened her mouth and swallowed her grievances.


    "Niang, Wulang will grow up quickly. Then he can protect you and your sister. Then he will never let the family separate, never!"


    The little guy bit the words heavily, and every word seemed to have been engraved in his young heart. Not allowing his family to separate has become the driving force of his struggle.


    What Wang and Tian Yuqiao don''t know is that in order to meet Wang''s wish, Wulang has become an existence that can stir the government and the public.


    If you want not to separate your family from yourself, you must have absolute rights, so that you can compete with the imperial power and say no to the supreme ruler!


    Just when several people were sad about their separation, Xiaoyu suddenly ran panting. Seeing he''s there, he quickly saluted and said, "no, it''s said that there is another Xiangma rebellion in the East. Your majesty asked the Marquis to go out."


    Xiaoyu was panting and didn''t speak clearly. Wang and He Qi all fell their eyes on her and asked in unison, "which Marquis are you talking about?"


    Xiaoyu wiped a sweat and said, "Your Majesty asked the Marquis to go. Now the Marquis is is fully armed, so he''s going to order troops."


    When he heard the speech, he sat there directly. Then Tian Yuqiao hurriedly helped her out to meet Wuhou. After all, this is his own house, and Wuhou can''t come in.


    The steps are somewhat vain and staggering. I didn''t expect that I was still comforting others the moment before. As a result, my man will go to the battlefield next!


    Tian Yuqiao had nothing to say except lamenting the impermanence of things.

 Chapter 696

    Not long after the emperor took away the 100 war horses of the Tian family, earth shaking changes took place in the imperial court.


    Those ministers who are usually involved with the Grand Prince are all imprisoned, beheaded and beheaded. For a moment, everyone in the imperial court was in danger. When they went to the imperial court, they all shrunk their necks and lowered their heads. For fear of a loud gasp, they were also pulled out and cut by the emperor.


    The old fox, the Minister of the Ministry of war, was originally arranged by the Hu people a long time ago. In fact, he is Bucky''s brother-in-law and now Hu DA and hu er''s mother and uncle.


    Now it''s all messed up over there. It''s no use for him to stay. So the old man made a noise and fled directly to the north.


    He also brought a lot of Pro guards, all of whom were infiltrated by Hu people. They spoke the Central Plains dialect, but in fact, the blood of the Hu people flowed in their bones.


    They can fight one against three, and they are not afraid of death. Being able to make a white man become the Minister of war in such a short time also has a certain relationship with the help of these people.


    When you meet someone who looks unhappy, the old thing will let his hand down and kill them secretly. Or let the man''s son suddenly fall off his horse and break his leg, and so on.


    Then there was a rumor in the court that whoever offended the Minister of war would have bad luck.


    Before, his son was beaten by Marquis Wu. This revenge hasn''t been repaid in time. This time, when the emperor learned that he had escaped, he was furious and directly asked his old enemy, the Marquis Wu, to chase him.


    At this time, marquis Wu stood in front of the Tian family''s house, dressed in military uniform and carrying a water sharing mace, waiting for his wife to come out to meet him.


    When he saw him, he came forward crying and helped him sort out his armor. Then he said, "Lord, you will return triumphantly. A gang of disorderly officials and thieves must not be your opponent."


    "Hahaha, I''m going to take revenge this time! The old man finally showed his fox tail this time. Don''t cry. When I come back, I''ll bring you delicious food."


    "Come on, there are so many people watching here." he''s face is a little red.


    She unknowingly became a member of the food. She was really embarrassed when she thought about it.


    Tian Yuqiao quickly asked all the servants to come and tidy up their things. The food bought by Wang to take to the northwest. She didn''t think she could put it away for long, so she gave it all to Marquis Wu.


    "Godfather, other girls didn''t send them. These foods are very good. Wulang of our family has tasted them personally. I wish you a successful return as soon as possible, and these foods will be brought to you on the way." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Wulang also came and took out the gold knife from his arms.


    "Godfather, I''ll lend you this for self-defense. The Pearl of the night can light up, and I''ve tried this knife. It''s very sharp."


    Wuhou laughed and said, "Wulang, this is a token of love from your little daughter-in-law. Godfather can''t accept it."


    "This is Wulang''s intention. Besides, it''s not for you. It''s lent to you for self-defense." the little guy still held the shiny gold knife in his hands.


    After Wu Hou''s eyes shrunk, he took it over. Press the tension spring and the knife will come out of its sheath. The light of the knife can blind people''s eyes in broad daylight.


    "This is really a good thing. It''s good." Marquis Wu praised it.


    He Shi said, "Lord Hou, take it with you first and kill a lot of bad people."


    Tian Yuqiao and the little guys all nodded together. Marquis Wu smiled and put the golden knife away.


    "It''s urgent this time, so I won''t say anything more. I''ll let the soldiers come and pull these food later. Let''s go!"


    Marquis Wu rode his horse and whipped his whip. He walked very freely.


    There were no more than ten people who dared to ride in the Imperial City, and they were rewarded by the emperor''s privilege. Even the prince didn''t have such a right, so Marquis Wu immediately envied the busy people in the crowd.


    "Oh, this is our marquis. Look how bright the armor is."


    "I really haven''t seen it. It''s called fish scale lock armour. It won''t affect action, and the defense effect is also very good."


    "How do you know?"


    "My husband-in-law knew a wounded general before. He gave that suit of armor to our family. I changed his dressing myself..."


    Until he could no longer see the shadow of marquis Wu, he Shi entered the yard of the Tian family again.


    "Hey, it''s really funny. I was trying to persuade you to be more open before, but I didn''t expect that I couldn''t see it again." he said awkwardly.


    "Sister, I''ve decided not to go. We happen to be a companion." Wang took he''s hand and said.


    "Well, it''s a deal!"


    Looking at the iron and Steel Alliance reached by both of them because they wanted to separate from their husband, Tian Yuqiao was really speechless.


    "Godmother, there''s nothing wrong anyway, or you can live in our house directly in the future. If there''s something wrong in your house, let the servants report it." Tian Yuqiao suggested.


    "That''s a good idea. Godmother will live in now. Joel, you have to clean up the house for godmother yourself." he said with a smile.


    There was hardly anyone she wanted to talk to in such a big Wu Hou mansion. Now that the Marquis is gone, Qingfeng is also stepping up her reading. Naturally, she is very boring.


    It''s also good to live in the Tian family and have a chat with Wang. People who sympathize with each other have the most common topic to talk about.


    As soon as Marquis Wu left, eunuchs came to the palace the next day.


    The imperial edict probably means that Marquis Wu was originally asked to be responsible for the burial of the great prince. Now Marquis Wu led troops to clear up the thieves, so he asked the Fengyang County Lord to handle this matter.


    Tian Yuqiao''s heart is depressed. What''s more depressed is that the emperor has urged Tian Dahe to take office in the northwest.


    He also said that the city should not be ownerless for a day, urging him to go there to stabilize the situation, so as not to have a long dream at night.


    Tianshui City has always been a battleground for the three families, because it controls the lifeline of water source, so it is relatively important.


    Although materials are scarce, they cannot be lost.


    Tian Yuqiao took the imperial edict and went back to the house. He was so angry that he threw the imperial edict on the ground. For the first time, she hated working for the royal family, and she didn''t understand it.


    "Joe, the etiquette department will give you a hand. You can rest assured." he comforted.


    "Hey, it''s just that someone hit me." Tian Yuqiao said helplessly.


    The little guy smiled and said, "ha ha, my sister is depressed because she can''t monopolize power alone. After all, she can''t benefit from it."


    As soon as he finished, Tian Yuqiao had chased him all over the yard. As a result, he saw that little white squatted on the imperial edict to urinate!

 Chapter 697

    Marquis Wu was ordered to hunt down those disorderly officials and thieves, but he claimed to suppress the bandits. This reason is really icing on the cake. Now all the officials and families in the whole imperial city are in danger. Even the dandies don''t go to the streets to find fault.


    "Hey, now everyone outside is shouting that there are bandits in the East. In fact, who doesn''t know? Those people of the great prince''s school are going to suffer."


    "Yes, just these days, those people killed at the entrance of the vegetable market are all on the side of the big prince."


    "Now the trees are falling and the monkeys are scattered. As soon as the great prince dies, your majesty has killed so many people regardless of the feelings of kings and ministers."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, your majesty. You are worried that the eldest prince will be very lonely under the nine springs. Only in this way can those officials who have a good relationship with him go down to bury him."


    "Yes, the royal family has always been like this. Sometimes when the emperor dies, he will bury all his concubines. Therefore, it''s better to be the main room. You can''t be a concubine, otherwise you will be buried."


    Listening to those people in the tavern talking about the Grand Prince, Tian Yuqiao, dressed as a man, was speechless. Because she also received a secret order, that is, to let her bury all the concubines of the Grand Prince.


    The two children, who were just three years old, were handed over by the emperor to the Empress Dowager.


    Tian Yuqiao wanted to say that she didn''t like killing, but the emperor had made an order. If she didn''t accept it, it would be regarded as resistance and disrespect. Maybe their whole family should be buried with the eldest prince, which would be too uneconomical.


    Although those women are poor, they seem insignificant compared with their own lives.


    When she took Xiaoyu back from the market, she saw Prince Jing, who had disappeared for many days, sitting in her living room, drinking tea with his legs crossed.


    "Lord, my father is not at home. During this time, he has received many invitations and needs to say goodbye to everyone." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, girl Qiao, I''m not looking for your father, but for you. He''s leaving for the northwest, and you''re going back to your hometown."


    Tian Yuqiao frowned and asked, "Oh? So your majesty doesn''t need me to arrange a funeral for the eldest prince? That''s really great."


    Seeing Tian Yuqiao''s complacency, Prince Jing still said, "Hey, your majesty asked me to accompany you back to the mountain village, and repaired the tomb of the eldest prince next to the tomb of the twelfth prince, and the position is lower than that of the twelfth prince."


    When Tian Yuqiao heard the speech, he immediately exclaimed, "it shouldn''t be! It''s reasonable to say that the great prince is higher than the twelve princes in terms of age and status. There''s no reason to bury his brother in his brother''s hands. It''s unreasonable."


    Prince Jing smiled bitterly and said, "there''s no way. The Grand Prince secretly colluded with Hu leader Ba Ji in an attempt to usurp the throne of Mou Dynasty. His majesty knew it when he was very weak. Moreover, he even asked me to discuss it with the old thing of marquis Wu ~"


    Tian Yuqiao immediately understood that the emperor''s ambition for his son had been known for a long time. The reason why he didn''t kill his son himself may also be because he felt that he would die soon and that other sons were still young.


    Now the old emperor''s body and bones are much better than before, especially when he comes to Tian Yuqiao to rub rice every three or five times, so his body is even better.


    Now that he is old and strong, he plans to sit in this high position for another three or five years.


    When Tian Yuqiao told Tian Dahe and Wang about what king Jing told him, Wang was a little excited because she missed her mother and brothers.


    "Hey, I''m going to the northwest. Joe, Dad can''t accompany you. You must be careful when you go back this time. I''m afraid that the remaining evils of the great prince''s men will not be willing to make the great prince''s cemetery condescend to the twelve princes, and then they will take it out on you." Tian Dahe frowned.


    "I''ll go back with Joel." Wang''s face was dignified.


    "Mom, if you accompany me back, I won''t be able to be at ease. Just be at ease here and prepare to have a little brother for us. Just wait for my good news. Besides, Prince Jing will go back with me this time, and his bodyguards are also very powerful."


    "Well, I can rest assured. By the way, qiao''er, you can take all the Haotian troops arranged by Hao''er for our family just in case." Tian Dahe said.


    Tian Yuqiao shook his head and said, "no, Dad, it''s better for you to take these people. Now the childhood situation in the northwest is turbulent, and Hu DA and hu er are still competing for various resources. There is constant friction between small fights, so you need help most."


    After the father and daughter argued for a long time, Tian Yuqiao finally sang a triumphant song and won the victory. He handed over the bodyguards and guards to Tian Dahe.


    As for the house, the guards of marquis Wu''s house made a guarantee. He''s going to live in the Tian family for a while, so it''s natural for the guards to protect the Tian family''s backyard.


    As for the protection of Tian Yuqiao, Prince Jing patted his chest in front of Tian Dahe and Wang. Never let girl Joel lose a hair, or she will exchange one hair for one or two gold.


    Tian Yuqiao laughed and joked, "if that''s the case, I''ll just shave off my hair. Hehe, when I get jinyuanbao, my hair can grow again."


    People all laughed and temporarily forgot the sorrow of parting.


    Two days later, the big coffin painted with gold paint was pulled out of the imperial city by a car pulled by eight horses. There were also two thousand royal guards of honor, Tian Yuqiao and Prince Jing, as well as the guards of Prince Jing''s house.


    Tian Yuqiao only took Xiaoyu, while Xiaobai was put in the empty environment by her. If something happens, she definitely has enough cards to get away.


    Of course, the key time is also to protect Prince Jing. After all, he and Gongsun Yu are good friends, and Prince Jing is also a good official.


    "Joe, how long does it take to get to the mountain village from here?"


    "Er ~ I haven''t walked so far, but if we calculate, it''s probably summer when we get there."


    "The path in the mountain is difficult. I''m afraid the prince''s body will stink." Prince Jing frowned.


    "Just add some ice to it." Tian Yuqiao suggested.


    Prince Jing shook his head and said, "this is not good. There is only ice in the imperial city. If you don''t have time to add it at that time, won''t all the bodies be soaked?"

 Chapter 698

    Walking and stopping along the way, just in time for the rainy season, the coffin originally pulled by eight horses can only be changed into four horses, and two in front and back side by side.


    Now, just ten days after leaving the Imperial City, the team is a little tired. After all, these people are guards of honor. They usually walk on the show and look good. Now, those people who are used to living in dignity after such a long journey have long been out of shape.


    Today is even worse. It rained cats and dogs. These people are even more uncomfortable when there are no tiles to cover their heads.


    "Alas, the weather is terrible. There are no shops in front of the village and behind. Let''s find a place to take shelter from the rain." Lord Jing ordered.


    Tian Yuqiao said, "I see there seems to be a straw shed over there. Let the eldest prince''s longevity materials go first."


    "Well, what joel said is reasonable. Death is great. As ministers, we really need to take good care of the eldest prince''s body."


    Prince Jing said it out loud on purpose, but his voice overshadowed the sound of rain. Because he wants people to know that he and Tian Yuqiao respect the royal majesty very much.


    The golden coffin was pushed hard into a broken earth temple over there. People shouted slogans and pushed carriages hard.


    However, the old man seemed to want to oppose people. The rain became heavier and heavier. The ground over there was so muddy that it directly trapped the wheels of the carriage and couldn''t extricate itself.


    The little leader came and wiped the rain on his face and said, "Lord, county Lord, no! The carriage pulling the coffin is trapped in the soil. We can''t push it at all."


    Prince Jing, dressed in coir raincoat and hat, went to check it himself. When he also confirmed that the carriage could not move, he waved his hand and asked people to find a place to shelter from the rain and take turns to guard the carriage.


    Under the heavy rain, the guards of Prince Jing''s residence have neatly set up several simple tents and asked Prince Jing and Tian Yuqiao to go in to take shelter from the rain.


    Other officials of the Ministry of rites who accompanied them also crowded into a small tent.


    People all sighed and sighed, and their resentment had never been so great.


    "Brother Li, what evil do you think we have done? A prince died in the imperial city. We have to go to a place where rabbits don''t bother to shit and bury it, alas!"


    "Shh, I don''t dare to talk nonsense. The Fengyang county leader, who was personally sealed by his Majesty in the tent over there, heard that their family lives there."


    "How could this be possible? I heard that the Tian family has something to do with Marquis Wu''s house and Prince Jing. How could it be born like that?"


    "Don''t believe it. The twelve princes were killed in such a small place. It''s said that they were still killed by the big prince. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "If so, it would be interesting. When my brother killed his brother himself, now he wants to be buried with his brother. Why does your majesty do that?"


    These officials are relatively young, and those old foxes know that the muddy water is not easy to flow, so they all try to make themselves sick, so they avoid the fatigue of this trip.


    With a loud bang, there was a flash in the sky and it split down directly. The people were so frightened that they all hid together, and there was only a lonely golden coffin and some horses that were constantly neighing because of the thunder.


    Tian Yuqiao looked at the strange weather outside in some fear. Then he saw a lightning strike directly on the golden coffin.


    The coffin was split directly, and the lid of the coffin didn''t know where it went. There was a thick black smoke. When the soldiers went to check, a charred figure jumped out of the coffin.


    There was a soldier nearest to him. He was so frightened that he forgot to run away. The monster who jumped out of the coffin grabbed his neck directly, and then he was bitten in the main artery of his neck. His face was losing blood color at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "God, fake the corpse! The prince fake the corpse ~"


    The soldiers were so frightened that they ran away. Fortunately, they were stopped by the guards under Prince Jing.


    "Bold, those who run away will not be forgiven!" Lord Jing shouted.


    The panicked soldiers calmed down one after another, while Tian Yuqiao rushed out with a pig killing knife.


    At this time, Xiao Ruan woke up from his deep sleep and whispered in Tian Yuqiao''s ear, "Wow, what a delicious taste ~"


    "No, you have such a strong taste! This is a corpse chopped by lightning." Tian Yuqiao was a little cold.


    Xiao Ruan shook his tentacles for several times, and then said, "eech, what people said was the smell of insects in his body. Those insects were sleeping, and they all woke up after being hit by lightning, and this is a very special insect."


    The team has fried the pot. Now the charred body of the prince is catching people everywhere to suck blood.


    Tian Yuqiao and Prince Jing were protected by the guards. Then she found a chance to ask Xiao Ruan, "what''s going on? What kind of insect is this?"


    "It should be the poisonous insects of the Hu people. I felt it when you bombed them there before. This kind of poisonous insect is disgusting and likes to lay eggs in the corpse, and then the corpse will be controlled by its offspring."


    "What will they do to control the corpse?" Tian Yuqiao asked curiously.


    Xiao Ruan twisted his body twice and said, "naturally, it depends on what their master intends them to do. The master even asked me such a simple question. Is there a bug in your brain? Do you want me to go in and have a look for you?"


    He was despised by a bug as big as his little thumb, which made Tian Yuqiao more depressed.


    "How can we get rid of those poisonous insects?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a frown.


    "If they haven''t hatched yet, I can eat them directly. Now that they have grown up, I''m afraid they can''t eat so much ~"


    Small soft some depressed ground says, a pair of oneself appetite is too small sad appearance.


    Outside, a group of timid soldiers began to kowtow to the corpse of the great prince and still read the Buddha''s name.


    "Come on, don''t worship him. He''s not our great prince anymore, but because there are demons here to survive the robbery. When the lightning strikes down, the demons just hide in the great prince''s body. Let''s just cut him into meat sauce." Tian Yuqiao said.


    Lord Jing said, "Your Majesty just asked you to bury the body of the great prince. Now it''s not the great prince who stands in front of you, but the devil. You don''t have to worry. The one who takes the lead in killing the devil will be rewarded with one hundred liang of silver."

 Chapter 699

    The great prince has been arrogant all his life. Unexpectedly, he has become a puppet after his death. And it''s still very ugly. It''s blackened all over. There are all small poisonous insects in the body.


    Many soldiers and honor guards were scratched or bitten by the mutant prince. The scene was very chaotic.


    Lord Jing ordered: "everyone, evacuate quickly. Don''t care about the body first. It''s important to keep your life."


    He is not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, but such unnecessary sacrifice as now is still very uneconomical. Tian Yuqiao covered Xiaoyu''s eyes for fear that she would have nightmares when she went back after seeing the picture in front of her.


    "Little ~ Miss, what the hell is this?"


    It was the first time Xiaoyu saw such a tyrannical scene. For a moment, Xiaoyu''s face turned white.


    Tian Yuqiao patted her face and said, "don''t look, let''s retreat to the carriage."


    They hid in the carriage regardless, while Prince Jing calmly commanded people to encircle and suppress the prince.


    "Come on, use the rope and listen to the old people. As long as this thing falls, it won''t get up."


    "My Lord, I heard from grandma that if a person pretends to be a corpse, he should hit him with a pillow. If you smash him on the ground, or spit out the breath in his heart, the corpse will lie down," said a ceremony official.


    "Forget it, forget it. Both methods are used. Who can take the lead in making this thing fall down and get a reward!" King Jing shouted hysterically.


    Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. At this time, the soldiers who were afraid and looked timid also waved big knives one by one. What''s more, they picked up a relatively long tree stick and all shouted at the great prince.


    The rain stopped, but there was still an unpleasant smell of burning on the charred body. The black breath was still in his mouth, and the soldiers who were close could even see the white fat insects crawling in his eyes and nostrils.


    Worried that these soldiers would die in vain, Tian Yuqiao ran to King Jing and said, "don''t try to let people besiege him. He looks like he was poisoned by Hu people. His body is full of insects, and the masters of those insects are manipulating him."


    "Joe, how do you know this?" Prince Jing asked with a frown.


    "Oh, I''ve seen Hu people before. They have a great wizard who can use such insects to harm people." Tian Yuqiao said.


    Prince Jing naturally believed in this, so he ordered: "everyone withdraw quickly and surround in the distance."


    People are all flesh and blood. Naturally, they don''t want to die in the hands of this monster.


    As soon as people were about to retreat back, they heard a Dharma call: "boundless heaven, I have four eyes. Benefactor, please step back and give it to me."


    When they looked back, they saw a Taoist priest with two pieces of glass hanging in front of his eyes running towards this side. Behind him were four young Taoist priests.


    "Taoist priest, just now a sky thunder struck, and the corpse we were carrying became like this. This person''s identity is very unusual. Please be sure to protect him." Prince Jing arched his hand.


    The Four Eyed Taoist priest made a Taoist gesture and then said, "please rest assured, sir. I have nothing to do with killing demons and demons. But remember to pay me one hundred liang of silver afterwards so that I can supplement the materials for subduing demons."


    "It''s easy to say. Taoist priest, don''t worry. You won''t lose a penny."


    Prince Jing''s face finally showed a smile. Anything that can be solved with silver is not a matter.


    Seeing that Taoist priest with four eyes looked like a fairy, his heart was a little sure that he could subdue the corpse of the great prince.


    Tian Yuqiao rolled his eyes and couldn''t help but feel sick in his heart. The heart said, why is it a Taoist like Huang Banxian? It''s out of the money''s eye.


    On her side, protected by King Jing, she stepped back and saw the Four Eyed Taoist priest pull out a peach wood sword from behind, and then ordered the disciples behind him to say, "Xiaodong, Xiaonan, Xiaoxi and Xiaobei."


    "The disciple is here!"


    "Tie the corpse lock, King Kong subdues the devil array!"


    The four young Taoists each untied a rope soaked with black dog blood from behind, and then stood in four directions to surround the great prince in the middle.


    Then, like spiders making webs, they threw the rope in their hands towards each other, and soon there was a rope net that trapped the prince''s body.


    The Taoist priest with four eyes shook the bell in one hand and the peach wood sword in the other hand, and attacked him from time to time.


    The peach wood sword struck the prince and even sent out a series of sparks.


    Now the great prince is wearing disheveled hair, and his yellow robes have been dyed black by the blood of the soldiers. But he still didn''t fall down and waved his invulnerable arm, trying to fight with the Taoists.


    After a long struggle, Taoist priest four eyes finally inserted the peach wood sword directly into the prince''s mouth. A "bare" sound was made, and then a large mass of black turbid gas was spit out of the prince''s mouth.


    "Hold your breath!" the Four Eyed Taoist priest reminded.


    The four young Taoists immediately covered their faces with their sleeves, and even the soldiers nearby pinched their noses.


    After the big prince vomited all the turbid Qi in his mouth, he fell stiff. However, there are still many white and fat insects crawling in his mouth.


    After four eyes took a look, he immediately threw his mouth in disgust.


    "It''s disgusting. What did this guy eat before he died? He gave birth to maggots so soon." the Four Eyed Taoist priest frowned and said.


    "Shifu, it doesn''t look like maggots, but it looks like poisonous insects." Xiao Bei, the youngest disciple, reminded.


    "Pa!" peach wood sword patted Xiao Bei''s forehead directly, and there was a red mark on his head soon.


    "Oh, master, hit someone else''s head again. I can''t blame my disciples for failing to draw runes in the future. I blame you for always hitting my disciples on the head. People are stupid!" Xiao Bei rubbed his forehead in a depressed way.


    The Four Eyed Taoist priest snorted with his nose: "hum, smelly boy, you can make a fool of yourself. Do you think I can''t see that it''s a bug? It''s intended to test your eyesight."


    The body of the eldest prince over there has been bound into zongzi by the disciple of Taoist priest four eyes with the corpse lock, and the top is pressed with the coffin cover just found. Then the four little Taoists sat directly on the coffin board and began to rest.

 Chapter 700

    The body of the great prince was subdued by the suddenly arrived four eyes Taoist priest and his four disciples. Then Tian Yuqiao looked at the five teachers and disciples very speechless. At this time, he even sat on the lid of the coffin pressing the body of the great prince.


    Prince Jing frowned and said, "Taoist priest, the body under your buttocks is the great prince of this dynasty. Would you raise your buttocks and let me bury the body again?"


    When the Taoist priest with four eyes heard this, he immediately showed a squint expression. He kicked all his disciples one by one.


    "Hey, it''s the Lord. I''m disrespectful and disrespectful. Why not? It seems that those soldiers have been injured just now. It''s terrible. Maybe they will be poisoned. Can I help them heal?"


    Since Taoist priest Si Mu offered it, Prince Jing would not refuse. Because just now he also saw with his own eyes how fierce the body of the great prince jumped.


    "Thank you for your mercy, Taoist priest. Please show my soldiers." Prince Jing said with a smile.


    "Come to the Taoist temple with me. Anyway, there are only five of our teachers and disciples. Alas, our Taoist temple is poor. I hope some noble people can give more incense money so as to make gold bodies for ancestor Sanqing again."


    Taoist priest four eyes looked compassionate. Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help but want to take out his pocket.


    Prince Jing didn''t take money seriously and said directly, "it''s easy to say. As long as the Taoist priest helps cure all the soldiers under the king, and then escort us to the destination along the way, how about 500 liang of silver?"


    "Hahaha, I believe the prince''s character. It''s just that it takes money to buy Herbs to cure diseases. Let''s give us one hundred Liang first, and then four hundred Liang. After all, it''s my duty to save the dead and heal the wounded. These five hundred Liang are all the money to buy medicine to save people." the Four Eyed Taoist priest smiled a little obscene.


    Prince Jing was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He directly handed over a few silver spindles, twenty-one.


    The next scene was a little funny. I saw five teachers and disciples brushing together. One of them held a big silver ingot, put it directly into his mouth and began to chew it.


    It was not until they confirmed that the silver was true that they threw the prince''s body in the coffin like garbage with a smile.


    Then he covered the coffin that had been sat by their buttocks and covered it carelessly. The lid of the coffin had just been cracked by thunder and could not be used at all. We had to wait until the next place and spend money to find someone to rebuild it.


    After walking for less than half an hour, a two-story wooden building appeared in front. The place is not big, but it is not very small. At least it is OK to arrange Tian Yuqiao and the accompanying officials.


    The soldiers and the accompanying honor guard had to set up their own tents outside. Because they had no experience, they didn''t set up their own tents until the evening.


    The four eyes Taoist priest asked the injured people, regardless of the size of the wound, to lie in the yard waiting for examination. Then he ordered his disciples to boil water and find someone nearby to buy some glutinous rice.


    All the disciples were busy separately, while the Taoist priest with four eyes personally examined the soldiers'' wounds.


    Some people who were just bruised were rubbed with glutinous rice water, and then let the soldiers leave first.


    As for those with scratches, he sent them some glutinous rice and asked them to carefully apply the glutinous rice to the wound.


    As for several people bitten by the Grand Prince, although the wound is not very deep, after all, they are also the most poisoned. Not only is the poison carried by the corpse itself, but also it may be entered into the body by poisonous insects.


    This is Tian Yuqiao''s secret help.


    She has ordered xiaoruan to look for "delicious food" in the whole team. If anyone is found with a poisonous insect, he will directly let it devour it.


    Therefore, the soldiers who were bitten did not have to worry about being invaded by insects.


    But Taoist priest four eyes didn''t know and still gave special care to those people.


    Xiao Nan picked a lot of lotus seeds and dug out the green core with a knife. He planned to boil water for the soldiers bitten by the prince.


    Xiaodong has been boiling water to bathe the scratched soldiers. Now his face has become the kitchen god, one by one.


    The simplest thing is Xiaobei''s work. All he has to do is buy some glutinous rice. By the way, he also stole some money and secretly bought a pearl flower for his beloved sister.


    Xiao Xi went to catch snakes in the bamboo forest in the backyard. Those snakes were personally fed by Taoist priest four eyes, which has a strong effect of restraining corpse poison.


    Tian Yuqiao saw that they were busy and felt that these were very similar to the films he had seen in his previous life. It''s just that the practice of opening the forum is omitted. I always feel that it looks like some Shanzhai, especially two pieces of glass are hanging on the four eyes'' face.


    There are not so many wooden barrels, so people can share a bucket of water to take a bath. This made Tian Yuqiao speechless and disgusting.


    However, those soldiers naturally ignore it. After all, everyone is a man. Bathing with other people''s bath water is better than poisoning themselves.


    Seeing the power of the insect, they all listened to the four eyes Taoist priest''s manipulation.


    "You jump into that big barrel one by one, right."


    The first person went first. A lot of glutinous rice was added to the water, which was milky white at this time. Then Xiao Xi came back and threw a basket of small green snakes into the barrel.


    The soldiers who used to bathe in glutinous rice were soaking comfortably at this time. After suddenly feeling the cold and slippery thing, he jumped out of the barrel naked.


    "Don''t jump out, or you''ll die. I don''t care about you."


    The Taoist priest with four eyes shouted, and the soldier jumped in again.


    Fortunately, the little green snake didn''t bite at all. He was relieved. He picked up a small snake and took it as a bath towel. He straightened it and rubbed it along his back.


    Prince Jing sent someone to watch the soldiers take a bath, and then came to Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu''s house.


    "Joel, it''s a big deal. Do you think you can take a dip?"


    When Tian Yuqiao heard the speech, he immediately said with a bitter face, "no, no, no! I have nothing to do. Thank you for your kindness."


    After seeing off Prince Jing, she breathed a sigh of relief. The heart said that there were only two big wooden barrels here. Now they have been used by men. If you really let yourself take a bath in the bucket they used, you might as well kill yourself.

 Chapter 701

    The poisonous insects in the body woke up in advance instead of according to the arrangement of the great wizard because of lightning. Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help worrying because she was worried that these insects would be the eyes and ears of the new great wizard of the Hu people. At that time, she was afraid to rely on the mountain village.


    Prince Jing did not have much concern, because relying on the mountain village had nothing to do with him. Just bury the eldest prince according to the emperor''s order.


    Seeing Tian Yuqiao frowning and looking worried, Prince Jing brought her a cup of tea.


    "Joe, I brought this tea from home. Drink it."


    Tian Yuqiao took it with a bitter smile and took a sip. Then he said, "good tea! The Lord has prepared it well."


    "Hahaha, you little girl, don''t think I don''t know. Your master gave you a precious brocade bag. I heard that a small bag can hold heaven and earth. I don''t know whether it is or not?" Prince Jing asked with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao nodded and said, "there''s such a thing, but it''s not as exaggerated as you said. It''s just that he can barely hold some carry on clothes and food."


    "It''s also very good. I envy you that you can know so many experts. By the way, qiao''er, do you have outstanding people there? If you are experts, you are willing to live in seclusion there?" Prince Jing asked with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao said in a show of hands, "those two experts went there because of the twelve princes. In fact, we were very poor at the beginning. Oh, by the way, Wang Ye, in order to help my father escape the pursuit of the great princes, we claimed that my father was dead, and his body was buried near the mountain range where we dug coal. Don''t forget it."


    Prince Jing looked suspicious. Then he pointed to Tian Yuqiao''s nose and said, "you little girl, how can I say you? I let your father die so alive. I really have you."


    Seeing that he was smiling out of sight, Tian Yuqiao shook his shoulder and said, "what can we do? At that time, our family was just able to meet the problem of food and clothing. You didn''t see what our family was like before. It was poor and had nothing. Fortunately, it was taken in by the monks of Nanshan Temple."


    "Hey, I''m not right. I didn''t expect your family to be so difficult. No wonder you''re like a little fox. You dare to negotiate with everyone."


    The Four Eyed Taoist priest stretched out and came out of the inner room. Very free and easy to wipe the eye droppings from the corners of your eyes, and then flick them with your fingernails~


    Tian Yuqiao felt that he was a bad person. He said in his heart that the old Taoist priest was more sloppy than his master Huang Banxian! Are the Taoists of this era graded according to the degree of sloppiness?


    She doesn''t know whether the more sloppy the Taoists are, the more capable they are. However, she has fully seen the characteristics of Taoists who are greedy.


    "Hey, listen to the little apprentice. Miss Qiao Er is very good at making trouble and eating. I want to come and ask for a bowl of leftover soup. Do you have any more?"


    Tian Yuqiao was stunned. He looked at the sky outside and said that it was not time for dinner. What was the old Taoist crazy?


    "You may have misunderstood. We were just cooking tea. If you don''t mind, I still have half a cup of tea."


    The Taoist didn''t dislike it either. He directly picked up the tea cup in front of Prince Jing, raised his neck and gave a thump ~ the charm of drinking tea was completely destroyed by him.


    "It''s bitter, but there''s a kind of sweet return. It''s good. It''s a good tea."


    Prince Jing didn''t expect such a sloppy Taoist to know how to taste tea, but his just move is not to taste, but to drink!


    "It seems that Taoist priest, you also have great insight. It''s not time to cook. If Taoist priest is hungry, I have only some snacks here."


    Tian Yuqiao said and handed over half of the exquisite cakes left on the table.


    "Hahaha, thank you, benefactor. In fact, my worthless disciples like to eat it. This is for them. Don''t delay, so as not to starve those boys."


    When he finished, he waved his fat but shiny sleeve and directly scraped away the plate of snacks. Tian Yuqiao flattened his mouth and said it was too much. The plate was carefully cooked by himself. It''s rare, okay!


    At night, Tian Yuqiao was lying on a bamboo couch, sleeping soundly. Suddenly, he heard a great mess outside.


    Put on your clothes and take Xiaoyu out to watch. Gold and wealth are also hidden in the dark.


    Xiao Ruan squirmed in Tian Yuqiao''s ear. Then he chirped and said, "master, it''s those dead soldiers. Their bodies are also controlled by insects."


    "Haven''t you eaten all those poisonous insects?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a frown.


    "Gee, these are high-grade insects. Only people can eat them. They can''t even kill their children and mothers. Maybe they will become the food for those insects." Xiao Ruan twisted his body proudly.


    Tian Yuqiao immediately frowned and said anxiously, "will this thing be contagious?"


    "What is infection?" asked Xiao Ruan, wondering.


    "That is, whether it will be transferred from one person to another."


    After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Ruan said, "it should not be. Although they are high-level, they can only control the dead, and the living people who are scratched by the dead and are about to become dead. The old Taoist dealt with it very right. Now these injured people should not be invaded by insects."


    "That''s good. I was worried. Now, ah ~ OK, go to bed. Don''t follow me and help those Taoists."


    Tian Yuqiao said, then slowly moved back to the house and went to bed.


    Xiao Ruan dangled the tentacles on his head. If he could see its expression clearly, Tian Yuqiao would use the word "Sadness".


    Xiaoruan turned into a light spot and directly joined the Taoist team.


    Seeing that the four eyes Taoist priest didn''t even have time to wear shoes, he directly half exposed his chest and flew up and down with a peach wood sword in his hand.


    Only those corpses controlled by insects are not afraid of being cut. Even when their joints were broken, they were able to continue walking, but their speed slowed down a lot.


    "Damn it, it''s not an ordinary corpse change. It''s a walking corpse controlled by poisonous insects!" four eyes roared.


    "Master, the one before was difficult to deal with. Now there are more than ten here. What shall we do?" asked Xiao Bei.


    The four eyes said, "just chop them up with a firewood knife and burn them with peach branches."

 Chapter 702

    Tian Yuqiao was sleeping in his own room, covered his head with a quilt, while Xiaoyu on one side had a blue face. Listening to the voice outside, he couldn''t sleep at all.


    She stared curiously at the way her young lady wrapped herself into a big cocoon, and couldn''t help sighing in her heart.


    Alas, she is worthy of being a young lady. She can still sleep after seeing such a tragic scene just now. When can I have half the composure and ability of a young lady?


    Xiaoyu sat on the rattan chair and thought about the biggest gap between herself and the young lady all night. Prince Jing''s eyes widened. Under the heavy protection of the soldiers, he thoroughly saw what tragedy is.


    The dozen soldiers who were caught dead by the corpse of the great prince suddenly lived, and they still secretly attacked the Taoist temple at night.


    At the thought of this, Prince Jing felt that the hairs on his back were going to stand up.


    He said, "come and shoot an arrow!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh ~" a burst of broken air sound of feather arrows crossed the silent night sky, and then I heard Xiaobei ouch.


    "Shit, you all be careful. If you can''t, don''t help." the Four Eyed Taoist priest roared.


    Prince Jing touched his nose awkwardly and said, "come here, help with a spear and find a chance to sneak attack. Remember, don''t hurt those Taoist priests by mistake, otherwise there will be no food tomorrow morning."


    Two hundred soldiers used to surround the Taoist priest and the dozens of corpses controlled by insects. Occasionally, the Taoist priest was repulsed. They took the opportunity to use their spears to fill the air gap and wait for the Taoist priest to come back and stand.


    It''s strange to say that these four young Taoists really stand according to their names. Even if the formation is temporarily disrupted, they will soon change back.


    The four eyes were array eyes, and the four disciples stepped on Tiangang''s steps, and their footwall was steady and not disordered at all. This opened King Jing''s eyes and completely gained insight.


    "I didn''t expect that the array in the army could be used so wonderfully, but it might not be feasible to deal with living people. But it''s quite good to deal with these mindless corpses."


    The etiquette officials behind them were all waxy yellow, looking like they had just had a serious illness.


    Prince Jing deliberately forced them to come and watch the battle for a simple reason. He thought that these civil servants knew to enjoy peace at ordinary times, and it was time for them to see the blood and killing.


    These people are very talkative. When they return to the Imperial City in the future, they must exaggerate everything they see and hear today to an unknown number of times.


    Prince Jing is also looking for a way out for himself. After all, the body of the great prince was repaired by the painter in the palace when he came, which is no different from when he was alive.


    But now it has become a piece of scorched rotten wood. It is estimated that if he is placed in front of his emperor''s father, he will not even recognize his father.


    Tian Yuqiao will certainly not be responsible for this. After all, she is just a female doll. And I can''t bear the black pot. Without credit, at least there is hard work.


    Therefore, the only way is to let all the accompanying officials know the difficulties and dangers of this task. When they go back to the emperor and cry, it is estimated that the emperor will not blame the destruction of the eldest prince''s body.


    Prince Jing was scheming and his wishful thinking made a crackling noise.


    The next day, with the cooperation of Taoists and soldiers, the dozens of corpses controlled by insects had become a pile of meat. Now I can''t tell the meat from the meat. They are all piled up in a cleared space outside the Taoist temple.


    At noon, when the sun was full, the four young Taoists in the southeast and northwest had cut a large bundle of peach branches and returned.


    Cover the rotten meat with peach branches, and then pour some lamp oil on it, which directly lit the fire.


    Peach branches that are not very dry, and those corpses have been eaten by poisonous insects. The burning smell makes people feel hot from a distance.


    Tian Yuqiao and Xiao Yu had already sneaked out a long way when the Taoists were ready to light a fire. Hide behind a big tree and look over there, followed by several guards in King Jing''s house to protect them.


    "Miss, how do you know that there will be a great smell?" Xiaoyu asked with a wink.


    "Do you still need to think about it? It''s very wet here just after the rain two days ago. Burning wet firewood will emit thick smoke. You should know? Hey, it seems that I''m very kind to you at ordinary times. You seldom burn firewood. You have to go to the stove to practice more in the future."


    Xiaoyu blushed and said, "Miss, people just don''t have the heart to see the tragic scene over there."


    "I can see that you didn''t sleep well last night. Why don''t you go back and have a rest? Anyway, the mountain road is not completely dry today, and it''s hard for horses to walk. Wait two days."


    The thick smoke over there lasted for two hours before it dissipated completely. The Taoists found a place and began to dig a pit. After burying all the burned ruins in that big beach, they began to practice transcendence for them.


    Prince Jing waited with a crowd, all standing around in unison, and the expressions on each face were very sad.


    Because these soldiers are good, they are fearless of death and sacrifice themselves, which saves more lives.


    The officials of the Ministry of rites are most suitable for this kind of occasion. They open their mouth and come with long words of praise. Tell these dead soldiers that there is something in heaven and nothing on earth.


    Tian Yuqiao also stood beside Prince Jing and admired the "formalism" of those ritual officials.


    This has been the case throughout the ages. What these people have done on the surface is called perfection. Compared with the way his legs trembled with fear before, it''s like another person now.


    Tian Yuqiao stared at the dead soldiers for a while, then began to tilt his mouth and listen to the etiquette officials continue to read those boring things.


    The four eyes couldn''t stand it. Originally, the process of surpassing the dead was very boring. He had worked hard all night and now wanted to have a rest. As a result, he heard these outsiders talking endlessly around the body.


    I couldn''t hold my fire for a long time. My four eyes angrily said, "I''m a poor man. What you said is exaggerated. They have a spirit in heaven and will be upset. I''ll come to you at night and ask you to revise today''s statement, which has been done before."


    The officials of the Ministry of rites suddenly changed their faces and quickly thought of a good word to end the smelly and long memorial service.

 Chapter 703

    After handling the soldiers'' bodies and waiting for another two days, the road was easier to go. Prince Jing ordered the brigade to go on the road.


    "Hey, I''ve been resting here for several days. I feel my bones are getting lazy." Prince Jing yawned.


    The Four Eyed Taoist priest and others looked very serious, with two guards on one side and two guards on both sides of the carriage. They didn''t dare to neglect at all.


    The previous coffin was useless, the gold paint was broken, and the lid of the coffin was put on it.


    Originally, Prince Jing planned to dismantle the four wooden beds and make a coffin board temporarily. As a result, the four eyes were furious when they heard the speech and refused to sell their own bed board.


    "Lord, it won''t be long before you go north to see the town. There is a coffin shop where you can rebuild a coffin. If you really can''t, you can deal with the place first and then let the craftsman build it." Si Mu suggested.


    Lord Jing said, "but now the weather is wet and hot. I''m afraid the body stinks when it comes to the place."


    The four eyes opened and said with a big smile, "you officials really don''t understand anything. Let me explain it to you. The corpses have been burned black by lightning, which is equivalent to treating the corpses to prevent decay. Don''t mention the two-month journey, even if it lasts for half a year."


    "In that case, do as the Taoist priest says. If you can''t meet a skilled craftsman in the next town, wait until the place."


    In a word, it will save the brigade a lot of trouble. Don''t bother to take care of the prince''s body. Now everyone''s common idea is that as long as it doesn''t rain and thunder don''t revive the body.


    The poisonous insects have been completely eaten up by Xiao Ruan, so Tian Yuqiao is no longer worried about dead bodies jumping up and hurting people. But now she still can''t rest assured, because behind those poisonous insects is the new hu man wizard.


    The former great wizard was killed by aunt Shendiao''s self explosion. Now she doesn''t want to pay so much on her side, because it''s not worth it.


    So far, she hasn''t seen the mysterious new wizard. Now the poisonous insect has followed him all the way. If the other party is not a fool, he will infer that these people are going to Nanshan Temple.


    Now Tian Yuqiao only hopes that huikong and Huang Banxian, two old guys over there in Nanshan Temple, can help resist the great wizard at that time.


    If the great wizard doesn''t do it himself, it''s best. If he does, he doesn''t know what means he will use.


    After walking for another three days, I saw a small town.


    Prince Jing quickly ordered his men to go to the city to replenish supplies.


    All the officials of the etiquette department took people to buy separately, because they ate dry food these days, and their dry food had been almost consumed.


    Especially with the addition of four eyes, the appetite of these people is really not ordinary. One can top several.


    This is Fengyang town. There are mostly mountain forests nearby, and the most growing trees on the mountain are maple and poplar, so the town is named Fengyang.


    Since they are all engaged in the timber business, most of the streets are carpenter shops. Many of them sell furniture. Of course, there are several coffin shops.


    Those who planned to buy grain soon came back with a bitter face and reported to Lord Jing: "Lord, the lower officer''s legs are going to be thin, but I just can''t find anyone to sell grain."


    Another official soon came back and said to Prince Jing, "prince, it seems that there are only timber sellers here. It''s easy to say the coffin of the Grand Prince, but our supplies are gone."


    Taoist priest four eyes stepped forward and said, "it''s easy to do this. You have so many soldiers and horses. Here are mountains and forests. It''s not over to let them go hunting at that time!"


    "Hunting


    Not only was Prince Jing stupid, but even those officials were somewhat hoodwinked.


    To say, most of these people are people from the Ministry of rites. What they are best at is all kinds of etiquette activities. Let them go hunting. It''s better to just wait for pie to fall from the sky.


    The soldiers brought by Prince Jing have this ability, as well as the guards in his house. But there''s no reason to do that, because it''s against the rules.


    Fortunately, the food is still enough for two days, and everyone is not in a hurry.


    First I found a farmhouse to live in, but they only took in those officials. As for soldiers and honor guards, they didn''t care at all. You can''t give money. It''s not that big.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and asked the woman, "aunt, why can''t you buy anything else here?"


    The woman said, "Hey, bandits often appear here. They rob everything, but they don''t rob the wood. Originally, like other towns, we sold everything in the street. Bandits have been rampant in the past two years, so we grow our own food."


    "No wonder you can''t buy food everywhere. I see."


    The official who ordered the coffin over there soon ran back with a smile, which was the only good thing. The coffin can be made in about three days. As long as they are given enough gold, they can also find eight layers of gold powder to brush the coffin.


    In this way, it was almost the same as the previous coffin. Therefore, Prince Jing was very satisfied and drank two more glasses of wine in the evening.


    They live here because they are officials.


    The biggest local official is the chief officer. Because he has never seen an official in the Imperial City, the biggest official in the simple old man''s heart is the county magistrate.


    Because Prince Jing didn''t disturb the government, the county magistrate didn''t dare to meet him even though he knew that the prince had arrived in his jurisdiction.


    Now King Jing also has no way, so he sent someone to the county to buy food.


    Three days later, with sufficient food and grass, the brigade continued to go north.


    However, as soon as I got out of Fengyang Town, I heard people around shouting horses. Then there were a large number of horse bandits in the dense forest on both sides of the road ahead.


    They all wear masks on their faces and whatever they wear. There can be two or three hundred horsemen, as well as ordinary bandits with machetes or spears in their hands.


    "I opened the road and planted the tree. If you leave food, we will let you go." the head of the horse bandit shouted loudly.


    Although the number of people on the other side is not as large as that on their own side, the number of people who really have combat effectiveness on their own side is at most 500. In terms of the number of people, they are actually not as good as each other. We can''t let the honor guards of the etiquette Department influence them with the sound of etiquette and music?

 Chapter 704

    Prince Jing, with a large group of people, just left Fengyang town. Not long ago, he met a robbery team of hundreds of people. There are two or three hundred horse bandits riding war horses alone, and there are hundreds of other miscellaneous ones.


    No wonder people in the town dare not do business. They only sell coffins and some furniture made of wood. These things are not very valuable. Naturally, the horse bandits will not be interested.


    Now I haven''t met such a large group of "fat sheep" for a long time. Although they are under the banner of the royal family, the number is not very large.


    The leading man saw a group of people hiding among the soldiers. They all had small white faces, and their faces were very beautiful.


    This kind of white faced person, in their view, is not a man at all. They all think that those who tremble at the sight of themselves are like mules, not as good as pigs and dogs.


    The Guard commander of King Jing''s residence shouted at the opposite side: "listen to the thieves, we are Imperial Envoys on behalf of the emperor. You dare to stop us. Don''t blame the big knife in our hand for being ruthless."


    "Hahaha, just you mobs, what if I rob you? In my opinion, only those guys outside have eggs, and those inside ~ ah, hahaha, are they all women?"


    The head of the horse bandit laughed and the flesh on his face shook. The tears even came out, as if they were a lump of trembling streaky meat sitting on a horse.


    Prince Jing said with a gloomy face, "it''s useless to say more. It seems that these guys are dead and want to oppose the imperial court. Come on, line up."


    The clang became a, the bow was stringed, and the sword came out of its scabbard.


    If these soldiers and the guards of King Jing''s residence alone, it''s not difficult to deal with these horse bandits. The difficulty is that they have to protect the coffin of the great prince and the people of hundreds of honor guards.


    The soldiers lined up in a swallow wing shape, and the guard leader took the lead and rushed directly towards the horse bandit leader.


    However, the number of cavalry on my side is not as large as that on the other side, and it is still very difficult to fight. The most important thing is that because of some scruples, we can''t start our hands and feet.


    "Lord, take people back to the city first."


    "If I don''t leave, I won''t believe it. These thieves dare to be so bold." Prince Jing said angrily.


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless and said that the stubborn old man had a bull temper now.


    A fierce tiger with snow-white hair suddenly rushed over from the back of the robbers. As soon as its big claws patted it, it was killed in and out several times.


    Where he passed, the body fell, and the blood gathered into a winding stream.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t like the smell of blood here, so he went back to the carriage.


    "Damn it, where did the tiger come from? It''s so big!"


    "Boss, what shall we do now?"


    "What else can we do? We can''t stop the grain we can get at once."


    This is definitely a group of fierce bandits. Seeing that their brothers have died under the claws and teeth of the tiger for dozens of numbers, they are only concerned about the mules loaded with grain.


    There was a sudden whistle in the mountain forest, followed by a cry of killing.


    Prince Jing frowned and shouted.


    The leader of the horse bandit was also surprised. He rode his horse and saw a group of people wearing animal skins running out of the mountain.


    They don''t even know these people. They are also living in this mountain. It''s impossible that they haven''t seen each other.


    The first was a 16-year-old boy. His face was tanned and his big white teeth showed when he smiled.


    "It''s rare to be so lively. It seems that there is a bargain to reduce."


    "How dare you tell me, sir? I''m heisan''er, the leader of Heifeng stronghold."


    The boy scratched his head and said, "Oh, we are just hunters in the mountains. We hunt. Ha ha, nice to meet you."


    Prince Jing stared round his eyes and looked at the special chat-up in front of him. Tian Yuqiao heard the familiar voice and two loud eagles.


    Gold had told her that it was gold and silver rings. They came.


    Lifting the curtain over the window of the carriage, Tian Yuqiao saw the boy standing in the distance.


    He is black and thin. I felt a pang of pain in my heart. I really wanted to go over and ask him how he had lived these days.


    But the current situation does not allow her to do so, because there are still those damn bandits in the middle.


    "If you don''t interfere in my affairs and rob the food with us, how about sharing the food?" the horse bandit leader narrowed his eyes and said.


    Fang Wenhao took the steel fork for hunting in his hand and said, "we are not rare. Naturally, there is no shortage of prey in the mountains. However, I think it will be better for me if you rob the official team and kill you and trade with the official with your head."


    With that, his face suddenly became serious. Then more than 300 other hunters joined the battle group with bows and arrows or steel forks in their hands.


    Prince Jing sat steadily on the horse, smiled and said with a beard, "hahaha, good boy, I have written down your credit. When I return to the Imperial City, my majesty will certainly reward you for your achievements."


    Fang Wenhao also ignored it. Originally, he had his share in all the rivers and mountains. Now he did so because of Tian Yuqiao.


    Yelao has trained two swifts, and the news that Tian Yuqiao wants to return to the mountain village is also brought back by the two swifts.


    Fang Wenhao was worried that Tian Yuqiao would encounter danger along the way. Because he had learned that Hu DA and hu er were now puppets, because their great Wizards of Hu people suddenly appeared again.


    He seems to have used some hidden means to turn Hu DA and hu er into his own puppets.


    Worried that the great wizard would attack Fu tianyuqiao, Fang Wenhao hurriedly led people across the mountain.


    I''ve been traveling all night. I don''t know how many horses I''ve killed. I''ve just arrived.


    It was intended to have a rest, but Jin Huan found the smell of gold. Then he excitedly carried Fang Wenhao into the air and let him see the team here, so there was this scene.


    After being used to killing, Hao Tianjun has experienced hundreds of battles. Now they are all very brave. Compared with the elite of Haotian army, the bandits are like urchins who have just learned to walk.


    The guards in King Jing''s residence saw that the situation was good for themselves, and the bandits had no chance to sneak attack the people of the honor guard. Without worries at home, we will have more confidence in fighting.

 Chapter 705

    With the addition of the 300 Hao heavenly army disguised as hunter, those horse bandits are not enough to see. Soon, they were defeated by the Haotian army and the guards of King Jing''s residence. In less than half an hour, all the thieves were hanged or captured.


    Lord Jing waved his horse whip and first whipped the horse bandit. After venting, he smiled and arched Wen Hao''s hand.


    At this time, Tian Yuqiao also came out of the carriage and came to Fang Wenhao. They did not speak, but expressed their concern and missing in their eyes.


    "Tell the Lord, 138 bandits were killed and 256 were arrested this time." the guard leader reported.


    Prince Jing straightened his beard and said, "yes, give these people to the government, let them wear torture tools for these guys, and then walk around the town for three days. Then escort these people to rely on the mountain village and ask them to help repair the tomb of the great prince. Since they collided with the great prince, they have to pay the price."


    Tian Yuqiao saw an imperceptible killing intention from Prince Jing''s eyes. He wanted to make use of these people and let them bury the prince!


    By the way, it can also relieve the concerns of the people in the town. There are no bandits, so they can continue to do other businesses. Kill two birds with one stone, but that''s all.


    Fang Wenhao didn''t ask for the reward from King Jing, so they hid their figure in the mountains and forests. As if they had never appeared at all, they came and went without a trace.


    "They are all good men. If they can be used for me, it will definitely be a powerful force." Prince Jing praised the group of people as they left.


    All the horse bandits were escorted to the county, and the brigade continued to move forward, otherwise they would not be able to get to their place at night.


    Prince Jing doesn''t want to sleep in the wilderness. The old man is used to enjoying it. Now it''s too difficult for him to eat and sleep in the open.


    Jin Jin followed Hao Tianjun for several miles before he brought back the news to Tian Yuqiao. Hao Tianjun and them went directly to the nest of the horse bandits. At this time, they were moving out the booty.


    These things are of great use to their Haotian army, and they came in vain. There is still a lot of grain and a lot of refined rice in it. I don''t know where to rob them.


    There are also many gold and silver ingots, even those jewelry and jewelry.


    Fang Wenhao took a string of Pearl Necklace in his hand and looked at it. Suddenly he frowned, because there was blood on it that had dried up for a long time.


    Two more things were found. There were dark red blood stains on one of the hairpins.


    "Damn them, they are all taken from the dead." Fang Wenhao''s teeth itch with anger.


    He seemed to be able to think that the women were raped and plundered by these people, then killed, and then robbed their property. It must be. These people deserve it!


    Fang Wenhao now regretted that he shouldn''t have let people keep his hand. He should have killed all the animals directly.


    These things are all human lives. Fang Wenhao put a string of pearl flowers in his hand, and even vaguely felt that the pearl flowers were a little hot.


    At the beginning, he was killed by his big imperial brother. He was fratricidal, at least because of a throne. The reason why these hateful horse bandits kill people is just for money.


    "We''re rich now!"


    Fang Wenhao glared at the little head of his own men and said, "these are bought with human life. They should go to earth with their master. It''s just to comfort the dead who died miserably under the thieves. Let''s take away the gold, silver and copper money. These jewelry are stained with blood. It''s unlucky. Bury them."


    Two boxes full of jewelry were buried in the earth.


    Fang Wenhao strictly ordered his men. Whoever dares to think about this jewelry in the future will be damned by heaven at that time.


    Fifty of the three hundred people were injured. But three hundred voices sounded at the same time: "we swear that we will never tell anyone what''s going on here, and we won''t touch the jewelry here even if we are poor."


    Fang Wenhao was very satisfied with this, so he ordered 100 people to carry the gold and silver back first. With the remaining 200 people, he continued to hide in the mountains and forests, quickly chased the team of Tian Yuqiao and his party, and secretly protected the people who haunted him.


    The next day, Fengyang Town, which had been silent for a long time, directly opened the pot. Because the captains in the county yamen even led a large group of bandits in the street with chains.


    "Look, the man who was shot in the leg is the man who robbed our grain truck last time."


    "Yes, the one with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek is the gangster who raped my daughter before."


    "And the one who killed that day came to our house and directly robbed the big fat pig that my mother had raised for a whole year."


    A butcher lady with a face full of flesh rushed over with her own pig killing knife. If it weren''t for the Yamen guards, it is estimated that she would chop the gangster as pork at this time.


    So that their family can only do business secretly in their yard. What''s this called?


    The magistrate also asked people to shout while wandering the street: "fellow villagers, we can continue to do business in the future. There are no bandits here. It is all the credit of King Jing in the imperial city and the leader of Fengyang County."


    Every time you shout, you will knock two gongs.


    There are more and more people watching the excitement, and there are more and more rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves on those horse bandits. Originally, they were good enough. Now they showed their teeth one by one, like evil spirits caught from hell.


    Vegetable leaves were scattered everywhere on the street. Some people even paid a high price for rotten eggs and rotten tofu. For a moment, there was laughter everywhere in Fengyang town.


    People seem to want to vent their pent up emotions for years at once. Everyone cheered and jumped.


    The children didn''t dare to come out to play. Now they don''t have to be good babies at home. Groups of children were laughing and playing on the road, and many shops changed their previous practice of hanging sheep''s head and selling dog meat, and directly replaced them with their own real plaque.


    Two coffin shops were directly changed into rice grain shops, and several carpenter shops were also changed into grocery stores and mountain goods stores.


    The butcher''s wife is a widow. She has to feed three children alone. Now you can open your own butcher shop again.


    After the dusty plaque was hung up again, the three urchins behind them immediately jumped about in their own shop.


    "Melon counsellor, you don''t hurry to clean up this shop. We''ll reopen tomorrow."

 Chapter 706

    The next journey went smoothly and soon reached the boundary of Sunan Prefecture. Prince Jing was warmly entertained by the magistrate in Sunan mansion. The whole team also had a good life here.


    After staying for two days, the military appearance has been much tidier. The honor guard, which had been embarrassed by the long journey, now seems to have regained its former spirit.


    "Hahaha, it should not be far from the mountain village here. We should be there in less than half a month." Prince Jing sat on the horse and smiled very happily.


    Now the days have become longer and longer, so the marching speed of the team is much faster than before. Seeing that he was about to return to his old house, Tian Yuqiao had a feeling of homesickness.


    Along the way, she was always on guard against the assassination that might come from the Hu people. As a result, things went surprisingly well. Now, when he arrived at Sunan mansion, Tian Yuqiao''s heart had been put down.


    Everyone''s heart also relaxed a lot, and laughter continued along the way. Four eyes, their guys are very good at telling stories, especially the supernatural stories of subduing demons and subduing demons.


    Tian Yuqiao felt that Xiaonan and Xiaobei were bragging, but the Four Eyed Taoist priest was very proud like a proud crane. Standing in the crowd, I really thought I was an omnipotent magic subduing master.


    The process of bragging is very enjoyable. In the whole team, you can always see a young Taoist with ragged clothes telling the story of subduing demons and subduing demons with his master.


    Originally, the journey was very boring, but with the participation of the five teachers and disciples, the fun in the team immediately increased a lot.


    "You don''t know. The old guy who doesn''t know what dynasty he is still restless after death. It''s said that a fallen thief accidentally stole a bead in his mouth. Tut Tut, the result ~"


    Xiao Xi didn''t say anything when he was half talking. The official of the etiquette department immediately scratched his ears and cheeks.


    "Taoist priest, do you hurry to talk? Then what happened? Did you win the war later and come back alive?"


    Xiao Bei said like an idiot, "I said you were still an official? How did you become an official? Alas, do you have a lot of silver in your family?"


    No wonder he was suspected of his IQ. If the four teachers and disciples died, who is bragging in front of him now?


    "Predict what will happen, take two Wen and tea money first." Xiaoxi proudly spread his palm.


    Soon there were people who wanted to listen to the story generously. Anyway, a story costs only two Wen, which is not expensive at all. After all, everyone came out of the capital, so they think the prices here are very cheap.


    After receiving the two Wen money, he wiped the copper money on his greasy Taoist robe. Then he carefully put it away and continued to boast.


    Xiaoyu also listened curiously. As a result, she came back and began to learn for Tian Yuqiao.


    Tian Yuqiao almost laughed and hurt his stomach. He rubbed his stomach and said, "Xiaoyu, those people are bragging. If there were so many terrible monsters, people would have died long ago."


    "But miss, the red in your waist ~" Xiaoyu said curiously, pointing to Tian Yuqiao''s waist.


    "Honghong is a different kind of existence. Let''s not mention it. My master Huang Banxian is powerful enough. I don''t think the old Taoist can beat him. Why don''t we make a bet? Let''s bet on which of them is more capable." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Xiaoyu shook her head like a rattle and said, "I don''t dare. I haven''t won a bet with miss every time. The hard won reward will return to miss''s hand at that time."


    Seeing the way she held her purse tightly, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help laughing again.


    "You are really stingy."


    Tian Yuqiao frowned while looking at the busy market outside and said, "Xiaoyu, is this Huai''an county?"


    "According to the time, it''s almost here." Xiaoyu stared and looked out.


    The bodyguard of King Jing''s residence came and reported, "miss qiao''er, the LORD said, let''s live in Huai''an County today and go directly to the village tomorrow."


    "OK, I see." Tian Yuqiao said, moving his sore neck and preparing to get off the carriage.


    Prince Jing went directly to the post station at the head of the county city and settled the large army to prevent them from harassing the people here. Then Prince Jing smiled and said to Tian Yuqiao, "it''s not good for you to come back empty handed this time. I''ll give you some time today. Take someone to buy some gifts for your family and take them back."


    Tian Yuqiao was in a good mood and thanked Prince Jing directly. Then he took ten disguised bodyguards from Prince Jing''s house, took Xiaoyu and rushed to a snack shop.


    Other accompanying people were also released in batches. If anyone wants to buy some specialties, he can also take this opportunity to buy some and take them back.


    However, most people buy things for women, because the jewelry here is much cheaper than that in the imperial city. It''s also cost-effective to buy some to coax the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law at home.


    Jewelry shops and silver houses were crowded with people all at once. The boss was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He warmly greeted the guests who spoke with a Beijing accent.


    A clever guy greeted the guests with a smile and asked, "you must be all distinguished people from the imperial city. I don''t know what''s good about coming to us this time?"


    "Hey, actually, there''s nothing to keep secret. We all came back to visit our relatives with Miss Zhutian of Fengyang County and offered a memorial to the twelve princes."


    "What kind of official is the county leader? Isn''t there a county magistrate in our county?"


    "Hey, I don''t understand what I told you. Anyway, she is a little girl. She lives in the mountain village."


    Tian Yuqiao''s name soon spread out. At this time, in a shop selling rouge and gouache, an old man was squinting and shaking a big Pu fan, as if thinking about something.


    "Go and call my uncle."


    When the servant heard the speech, he hurried to the inner house and called out a beautiful man with a haggard look.


    "Hai Hai, it''s said that your niece became the county leader. Now she''s returning home with the old men and horses. Hurry up and take your daughter-in-law home. Don''t you always miss your parents? I''ll let you go home this time."

 Chapter 707

    Boss Ma learned that the granddaughter of the Tian family was now granted an official by the emperor. Although he didn''t know what the county leader was, he also asked people to inquire.


    When the inquirer came back, he reported that the county Lord had a 1000 mu fief, which was equivalent to an earth emperor. Boss Ma immediately raised his mind to curry favor with the Tian family. After all, xueshulang has made no progress in his official career since he returned to the county.


    Originally intended to use money to get through the relationship and buy him an official, but there was no way. As soon as he arrived at the county magistrate, he was directly blocked by Gongsun Changyin.


    This also has something to do with offending the Tian family. After all, he robbed the only scholar in his family and became his door-to-door son-in-law, which is more or less unnatural.


    Ma''s eyes lit up when he learned that the little girl had become an official after only a few years, and there was a large area of land.


    Originally, he scolded Tian Dahai, but now he began to be considerate. That docile appearance, like a little sheep, made Tian Dahai goose bumps all over.


    "Xianggong, husband ~ we haven''t been home for a long time. Have we? Although my father had some estrangement from your family, after all, they are real relatives. Let''s clean up quickly. Oh, by the way, I''ll buy some gifts for my parents and take them back today."


    Tian Dahai said stupidly, "Saihua, did I hear right? You let me go home and let me buy gifts for my parents? Is this true?"


    Ma nodded and said, "it''s natural. I heard that our eldest niece has come back. Hehe, we haven''t seen them since my second brother died. Hey, when I gave birth to lin''er, if I hadn''t had the help of my second sister-in-law, it''s estimated that our mother and son would have died."


    When she finished, she even made a pitiful look. I''m used to seeing Tian Dahai with her spicy appearance. I''m really not used to it.


    Seeing his man standing there, Ma immediately slapped him and said, "I don''t beat you. Aren''t you used to it? I''m really a cheap leather. Call someone quickly. Let''s go shopping and go back to your house tomorrow."


    "Oh ~" after Tian Dahai answered, he went out happily.


    I think when he was in the Tian family''s old house, he was brought up by his parents and the whole family. Now, since I entered the Ma family, I am inferior to those servants.


    Who let himself do evil at the beginning? Between Ma and the child, he even said to "protect the small". Perhaps it was because of a wrong choice that I made at the beginning, which reduced me to the current situation.


    Ran out of the house like crazy. After a long sigh, it seemed that all these years of suffocation had been vented.


    "What''s the name of the ghost? I don''t know. I thought our family was bad for you. When you get back to your house, you should know what you can say and what you can''t say?" Ma threatened.


    "I know." Tian Dahai nodded mechanically.


    Qilang Tian Yulin is three years old this year and looks very lively and lovely. Ma took good care of him and raised him like a Golden Doll holding carp on the New Year picture.


    With a towering braid on his head and his small hands open, he came towards Ma''s shop.


    The little guy''s steps were somewhat vain and staggering. He stepped on a stone and nearly fell. Fortunately, Tian Dahai stepped forward quickly and hugged Yulin.


    "Lin''er, are you okay?"


    "Dad ~ Dad!"


    Reading Lang looked at his son with doting eyes. At ordinary times, Ma Ma didn''t let him hold the child. He said he was afraid that his son would be infected with the smell of mud legs by him.


    When they were in front of outsiders, they were a perfect couple. However, when he got home, once he closed the door, Ma immediately turned into hell Shura and scolded Tian Dahai.


    At the beginning, the scene of giving birth to children seemed to be staged in front of me every day. Now three years later, this is still a nightmare for Mahalanobis.


    However, at this time, she would take it out on Tian Dahai. Who will you beat if you don''t beat him? When he was fighting to give birth to his son, his life was on the line. The amorous man chose to give up himself and keep his son.


    They fully purchased cheap goods of a large carriage, but these things are very good compared with those in town.


    "Hey, don''t have a sad face of dead dad. Let''s go back tomorrow. You can''t look like this." Ma said coldly.


    "Well, I know." Tian Dahai promised expressionless.


    The next day, as soon as the city gate was opened, the horse''s carriage staggered out of the county and walked towards the mountain village. When passing Qingfeng town, Ma stopped the carriage, found a breakfast shop and ate some steamed buns.


    His servants were sent out and spread everywhere that Tian Dahai was filial to the Tian family. Although he was a door-to-door son-in-law, the Ma family was also very generous. Isn''t it? A family of three came back to visit their relatives with a cart of gifts.


    The people in the town didn''t know what was going on, and they all praised the Ma family as a family of benevolence and righteousness.


    From beginning to end, Tian Dahai ate porridge with his head down and bit the steamed stuffed bun in his hand. He never said a word from beginning to end, because he knew the purpose of Ma Ma''s return this time, so he felt ashamed.


    The reputation of the horse family was almost spread. Ma Ma got on the carriage with his child in his arms.


    "Oh, the Tian family is blessed to have married such a good daughter-in-law. Tut Tut, look inside the big carriage. It looks like all good things."


    "It''s not why. Look at the old marks on the carriage. I know there must be a lot of things in the carriage."


    "Hey, it''s really enviable. That''s what a talented woman looks like. That baby looks good, and the scholars are filial."


    Listening to the voices of the people behind the carriage, Ma''s face finally showed a smile.


    The carriage went all the way back to the mountain village. Today''s mountain village is not what it used to be. Driven by the Wang brothers, the villagers have made a lot of money in the past two years.


    Most of them are the wages from digging coal up the mountain, as well as the money for showing the melon land to the Tian family. Occasionally, the Tian family makes big moves and needs to build houses. They can earn money for many days.


    Now people are a little lazy to farm. After all, farming can only get a few silver money a year. It''s better to dig coal for the Tian family for a month.


    "Oh, you people in the village have made a fortune, tut Tut," Ma raised the curtain of the carriage and said with his mouth tilted.


    Tian Dahai looked at the scene in front of him, and his eyes were wet.

 Chapter 708

    The carriage rumbled on the stone path, which was still the familiar path, but now the edges and corners on the stone have been polished much smoother over time.


    Reading Lang looked at the road behind him and kept going away. His eyes were straight. No one knew what he was thinking now.


    Now people are used to another carriage coming in the village. Now the village head''s home has a carriage, Tian chrysanthemum''s home also has a carriage, and even widow Chen''s home has bought a big carriage.


    The Wang family is even better. They go out in carriages. This is the huge change in the backer village. The scholar was stunned.


    Let Ma Ma follow the carriage back to the old house first, while xueshulang plans to walk back, because he wants to ask if it''s a mountain village. He didn''t go wrong!


    The first house at the entrance of the village, a set of large brick houses looks like newly built. In the yard, there was the sound of women calling chickens to eat, and the noise of children running and playing.


    Tian Dahai only saw it when he stood on the high official road outside, because the wall of others was very high, two meters long, and he couldn''t see it at all.


    "Young student, what are you looking at at the village head''s house?" an old man''s voice came from behind the scholar.


    When shushulang looked back, his tears immediately fell down. Then he knelt down in front of the old man. The old man also trembled with his hands and threw all the cigarette bags and poles on the ground.


    "Are you ~ old four?"


    "Dad, it''s me. I''ve come back to see you."


    Father and son held their heads and wept bitterly at the entrance of the village, which attracted many people to watch. People recognized the man as shushulang one after another. The news immediately spread all over the whole mountain village like wings.


    "The scholar Lang of the old Tian family came back, and he still came back with his daughter-in-law and son."


    "Yes, I seem to see a carriage, heavy."


    "Oh, old fourth of the Tian family, you have made a fortune in the county. Are you going to come back and pick up your parents to enjoy happiness in the county?"


    "You don''t know. Your big brother, tut Tut, is really bad to your parents. Especially your little sister, who is long past the age of marriage, is still trapped at home by her sister-in-law and works as a cow and horse for the eldest family."


    Along the way, Tian Dahai heard countless bad news about his big brother''s treatment of the second old man. Angry, he clenched his fist and bit his lips bleeding. He didn''t feel any pain at all. He was pulled home by old man Tian''s rough hands.


    Now, with the help of the Wang family, the old house of the Tian family''s old house has been rebuilt.


    However, the Da Fang family lived in the upper room, and the old couple and Tian Guihua were rushed to the West Wing room to live opposite to the Da Lang family.


    The son and daughter-in-law live in the upper room, and the father and mother live opposite their grandson. It doesn''t make sense. Now the Tian family''s old house has become a big joke in the village, but Mr. Tian can''t help it. Who wants to have only such a son to count on now?


    Now seeing his favorite fourth son, Mr. Tian burst into tears. It seemed that two black filaments suddenly appeared in the white hair.


    Returning to his familiar house, shushulang sniffed and said, "Dad, you are much older than before."


    "Hey, old four, you''ve also become haggard. If you''re not used to living in Ma''s house ~"


    "Hum, father-in-law, what do you mean by this? Eating and drinking our food together with the sea will eventually become our family." Ma came out of the room with Yulin in his arms and said in a strange manner.


    The upper room of the Tian family''s old house looks very bright outside. As soon as Ma Ma entered the house, he was immediately smoked out by the smell inside.


    She accidentally dropped her eyes on the Kang and saw Gao''s dirty pants. The head was yellow, and suddenly a feeling of nausea came up.


    But there is no way. Now Tian Yuqiao''s house is wiped with rags. The farmer''s family is not so particular about it. They scrape it with bamboo chips or wipe it with tree leaves.


    Gao may have hemorrhoids. She can''t wipe her ass clean every time. And I also like to save all the dirty clothes together and wash them, so the smell in the house is quite ecstatic.


    This sloppy woman would have starved herself if she hadn''t been cheeky and took care of Dalang and Shiro''s pension money every month.


    Now Shiro has married his daughter-in-law, but the Tian family found out that the daughter-in-law was a fool three days after she married.


    Tian Dajiang took people to the theory house. As a result, they sold their house and ran away. After asking the villagers, he knew that his daughter-in-law was a fool cheated by those two people from other places.


    He was so angry that Gao jumped to his feet that his family actually spent five liang of silver to buy such a stupid daughter-in-law. But now it''s too late to say anything. It is said that the trafficker is a habitual criminal. He can''t catch it at all. He can only admit bad luck.


    "Oh, elder brother and sister-in-law, how can you drive your parents to the West Wing room? You live here yourself? Tut Tut, it''s really unfilial." Ma said to Gao with a look of disgust.


    Gao simply scratched the dirty clothes on the Kang, and then threw them carelessly in the wooden cabinet at the top of the Kang.


    "Hey, hey, if you don''t like me treating my parents like this, you can pick up these two immortals." Gao stared at Ma Ma with his eyes and said.


    Tian Dahai looked at his yard and thought about it. Then he lowered his head silently.


    Steamed bread white haired Li was combing his hair at this time. It seemed that they were all combed in the heart of shushulang.


    This is the life he yearns for! There is no money at home. He can teach and earn money, which is better than being treated as a cow and a horse in the horse''s house.


    Tears trickled down. After combing Shulang''s hair, Li also held his son and began to cry.


    Ma is not happy with such a scene because she hates Li from her bones. All this is because when they gave birth to their own children, they ignored their own lives.


    Ma didn''t bother to watch the bitter play between the scholar Lang and the second old man, but continued to look at Gao and said, "well, we''re here to pick up the second old man and let them go into the county with us to enjoy happiness. We''ll leave in a few days. Then we''ll let you know what filial piety is."


    Gao was stunned when he heard this. Unexpectedly, happiness came so suddenly.


    "Well, if you have the ability, you can take it now. Since you want to be filial, I, who is the sister-in-law, should also help you?" Gao said proudly.

 Chapter 709

    The fourth old man of the Tian family went back to his old house. As soon as Mahalanobis arrived at the Tian family, he got involved with Gao.


    Mahalanobis seized on Gao''s lack of filial piety and began to complain. Gao did not show weakness, and put on a posture that a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water.


    "Hehe, is that how you treat the old man? Everyone in the village knows that you are not only unfilial to your parents, but also abuse your little sister-in-law."


    Tian Guihua''s hand, which was like a chicken claw, was holding a snack given to her by Ma Ma. He wolfed down the food without image and rolled his eyes with choking. In this way, he was not willing to put down the snacks and still threw all the remaining snacks into his mouth.


    The eyes did not dare to look at Gao. After so many years of discussion with her, the rebellious little girl has been completely changed.


    Now Tian Guihua is submissive all day. Dare not speak loudly, dare not eat. Even farting depends on Gao''s face. If Gao is unhappy, she has to hold it, or she will be beaten.


    "I said to the fourth family, why did you come to our house when you weren''t enjoying the happiness in the county?" Gao said angrily.


    "Tut Tut, my parents are here. Who says this is your home? If you don''t agree, let''s call the village head and ask him to judge us and see if there are any children like you." Ma said proudly.


    Gao was so angry that the fat on his face was straight. Pointing to Ma''s nose, he said, "it''s not up to you to say whether we have children like this. You''re good. You don''t say to come back to see the old man during the new year''s festival. Tut Tut, it''s good to mention the word filial piety to me. Your face is thicker than cowhide. How dare you say it with a shy face?"


    "Although I didn''t serve the old man, I didn''t abuse the old man. It''s only been a long time. The second old man looks much older now. If you weren''t a fierce woman abusing her father-in-law, how could they do this?"


    Gao stared at Ma, while Ma forked his waist, widened his eyes and stared back. Two women are fat and thin, beautiful and ugly.


    Although the painting style is completely different, the momentum is the same. They are so fierce and fierce, as if the arc of "Para Para Para" is constantly fierce at the place where their eyes meet.


    At this time, Li Shi and old man Tian had retired and took shushulang''s hand. The three went to the fruit forest at the foot of the mountain to chat.


    They didn''t bother to pay attention to the struggle in the yard. Only Tian Guihua dared not go out. Because Gao gave her orders, she was not allowed to go out without permission, otherwise she would break her leg and sell her to the kiln.


    Even Tian Dajiang talked about the price with the procuress. Tian Guihua can exchange up to two liang of silver.


    The vicissitudes of the past two years have made Tian Guihua look mature. In particular, the cracks in the hands are as shocking as files.


    At the foot of the mountain, shushulang kowtowed his head solemnly to old man Tian and Li, saying that children were unfilial.


    Mr. Tian was distressed about his son''s head and quickly pulled him up.


    "Hey, old four, it''s all fate. If you had married the daughter of the Zhu family, our family wouldn''t have ended up like this." old man Tian sighed.


    Li Shi was full of tears. Pointing to the big house where Zhu Rongrong lived over there, he said, "people now raise pigs and eat meat. It''s said that there is surplus in the white flour steamed bread. Alas, the pigs in people''s house eat better than me and your father."


    When a scholar hears a speech, his heart is like a knife. Isn''t he? The family deliberately made things difficult for themselves. They didn''t eat as well as servants.


    But seeing that his parents were so old, he couldn''t bear to complain to them again. This will not help, but will make the two old people more sad.


    At this time, a slim woman in a pink silk skirt appeared in the sight of the scholar.


    She seems to have just come out of the yard of the second child of the Wang family over there, holding a baby in one hand.


    "Big strong, fat ya, you two are not allowed to be greedy in the future, otherwise your father will come back and see how he will deal with you." the woman smiled sweetly, revealing two rows of shell teeth.


    The boy put the dessert that was just about to be put in his mouth back into his pocket and asked with a smile, "Mom, when can my father come back? My father is a great hero. Da Zhuang wants to see his father."


    "Yes, the fat girl has forgotten her father''s appearance." the little girl has two sheep''s horn braids, which sweep lovably on her shoulders when she walks.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Are you Zhu Rongrong?" asked the scholar Lang, looking straight at the woman in front of him.


    Zhu Rongrong frowned and said, "yes, the whole village knows my name is Zhu Rongrong. If there''s nothing wrong, please let me go. After all, my man is not at home. Please forgive me for my inconvenience to talk to a foreign man."


    The scholar Lang was immediately dumbfounded. As soon as he was about to talk to Zhu Rongrong, he felt something hitting him.


    When I looked down, I saw that the two children around Zhu Rongrong were pursing their small hips, picking mud from the roadside, and then throwing it on themselves.


    I''ve put on a new long shirt. It was made by Mahalanobis two years ago. Now the hem is all stained with mud.


    "Big and fat, don''t be rude. Let''s go."


    Zhu Rongrong left a cold word, and then took the two children and walked quickly towards his home. Leaving shushulang standing in place, he looked at her leaving figure.


    At this time, I felt like a sea of pain for the first time. I didn''t expect that once Zhu Rongrong lost weight, he was also so beautiful, no worse than ma.


    The most important thing is that she was so kind to that man and gave birth to two such lovely children for him.


    Seemed to feel his eyes, the boy turned back naughtily and made a face at him.


    "Hey, old four, don''t look at it. They are rich here now. Even the village head''s family doesn''t have their money." old man Tian sighed.


    "Dad, what about my second sister-in-law''s family?" the scholar Lang asked, pointing to Tian Yuqiao''s yard.


    "The father of the family doesn''t know. Who knows how much money their family has. However, a lot of houses have been built during this period. It is said that all the money is given by girl Qiao. I don''t know whether it is true or false."


    Seeing the people in the village, they are getting better and richer, but only their own parents. Their clothes are very poor.

 Chapter 710

    Relying on the mountain village, just as the first touch of sunshine in the morning fell on the stone road, a large number of people and horses came here from the official road.


    "Joe, you''re almost home. What do you think now? After all, you''re the county leader, and you have to preside over the overall situation this time, so it''s necessary for you to appear in front of the villagers in the official clothes of the county leader."


    "Lord, the county leader is a small official with the size of sesame and mung beans, and he still has no real name. I''m sorry to show off. I''d better forget it. It''s not too late for me to put on that dress when the Grand Prince is buried."


    In fact, what Tian Yuqiao wants to say is that the official dress is ugly. People don''t wear it!


    Gongsun Changyin''s carriage also came to rely on the mountain village with the brigade. As the county magistrate of the county, it is necessary for him to come and accompany Prince Jing.


    Wang Xiuer was very happy when she learned that she could come back and stay with her mother for some time.


    A few days ago, she just checked out that she was pregnant, so she was particularly difficult to serve. Gongsun Changyin didn''t intend to make her tired, but he couldn''t beat his daughter-in-law and had to come back with her.


    Lord Jing asked the soldiers to go to Nanshan Temple first. Anyway, the army had been settled there before. Huikong had a place to arrange them.


    He himself, together with Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu, followed behind the villagers who came to watch the excitement and listened to what people had seen and heard in the past two days.


    "Oh, what big man is coming today?"


    "I don''t know. It looks like it''s for master huikong."


    "It should be like this. After all, master huikong is a divine monk. The donkey in our family gave birth prematurely, thanks to him!"


    Tian Yuqiao almost laughed when he heard this. When Xin said he was away, the old monk really did a lot of good deeds. It''s really interesting to play a guest role as a veterinarian and midwife.


    Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu laughed at the wonderful scene of a bald old monk delivering a dystocic donkey.


    Prince Jing, who was on one side, held back his smile because of his identity and gasped in his stomach. Then I really couldn''t bear it, so I burst out laughing.


    "I really didn''t expect that master huikong, who has been passed on by people, would still have so many skills."


    Seeing Prince Jing laughing, tears came out. Tian Yuqiao said with some disgust, "what is this? He still drinks and eats meat. If I say, he is not a monk at all. Who knows how he got his good names."


    "No wonder those little monks dare to eat meat in your house. Their master taught them. It''s really interesting. It''s really interesting here."


    They continued to listen to people gossip. Fortunately, there were more people watching the excitement, and some idle people from the neighboring village also came. After all, there are too few lively things in the village. Now there are so many people coming, they must find out what they asked for.


    Tian Yuqiao heard one of the women say, "I heard that the fourth of the Tian family came back yesterday."


    "That''s not why. The fourth daughter-in-law is really tough. She won''t come to see her father-in-law for several years and say that she won''t let the fourth daughter-in-law meet her parents. I don''t know why she took a big carriage home."


    "I''ve also heard that the old fourth daughter-in-law wants to compete with the big house to support the second old man. I don''t know what she thinks."


    "Isn''t it because she likes the new house built by the Tian family? It shouldn''t be. It can''t be given to her."


    "Hey, who knows, anyway, we just came to see a lively party."


    When the troops entered the mountain, old monk huikong knew that there were guests coming today. He looked solemn and wore cassocks to meet the officials of the ritual department at the mountain gate.


    Along the way, Tian Yuqiao also found changes in the village. If she didn''t recognize the stone road under her feet, she would think she had come to the wrong place.


    In a small village that was once dilapidated and poor, almost one and a half of the families have built large brick houses. The houses originally built of thatch and yellow mud have now become earth brick houses.


    Now the poorest families in the village also live in soil embryo houses. It''s much better than the house where Tian Yuqiao lived when he first wore it.


    "Your village is quite rich. It''s really good. It seems that our country is really rich and the people are rich." Prince Jing said with a smile.


    "Hehe, I don''t know what''s going on. Please come out when you go home."


    Joking and laughing, he has come to the fruit forest of the Tian family. Tian Yuqiao did not intend to take Prince Jing to see her fish pond, because she was worried that her uncle would change the location of the trap. If she let the prince fall into the trap, it would be troublesome.


    "Oh, what a big orchard. No wonder you are so rich here."


    "Lord, this orchard belongs to our family, but we will distribute fruit to the villagers every year." Tian Yuqiao said with some embarrassment.


    "Hey, I''m a little tired, too."


    Tian Yuqiao saw Prince Jing looking at the ripe orange swallowing on the tree, so she smiled, picked up a stone from the ground and threw it towards the tree.


    Seeing someone beating fruit, two guys ran over with sticks in their hands.


    "Who dares to steal the fruit? Don''t you know the rules in the village? No one is allowed to harm the fruit if it''s not ripe."


    "This is ~ Joel''s sister!"


    It was Dahu and erhu who came. As soon as they saw that it was Tian Yuqiao, they immediately threw away the stick in their hand and didn''t know what to say.


    "Cousin, this is the prince. Don''t tell him. He is thirsty and wants to taste our fruit." Tian Yuqiao whispered.


    Prince Jing''s old face turned red and quickly looked away from the fruit forest.


    I wondered why the fruit ripened so early? It''s reasonable to say that it won''t mature until late autumn. No wonder the Tian family dared to open a fresh fruit shop in the imperial city. I didn''t expect that their fruit would mature so soon.


    If he knew that Tian''s fruit could be produced several times a year, he would probably faint.


    When Gongsun Changyin entered the village, the Yamen with him opened the way with Tongluo. However, what he said was not that the county magistrate arrived, but shouted: "the Lord of Fengyang County arrived!"


    People don''t know what official Fengyang county leader is, and they don''t care. When the county magistrate''s carriage entered the yard of the Tian family at the foot of the mountain, everyone felt that there was no excitement to see, and they left one after another.


    "What is the Lord of Fengyang County?"


    "I don''t know. It seems to be an official. But it has nothing to do with us. It''s an official in Fengyang County."

 Chapter 711

    The county magistrate''s men deliberately waited for the king Jing''s team to go up the mountain. Then they sounded the gong and announced that the big move was made by the Fengyang County Lord. Unexpectedly, they didn''t mention the king Jing at all.


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless. He said that his little uncle was too much, so he pushed himself to the top of the storm.


    When she first entered her yard, the Zhao family and the Wang family had arrived one by one. Because everyone knows that Gongsun Changyin and Wang Xiuer are back, and they don''t know that Tian Yuqiao is also back.


    After Dahu and erhu told the family about Tian Yuqiao''s return, Wang Xiuer glared at Gongsun Changyin angrily and said, "it''s all your fault. Why don''t you tell us in advance?"


    Gongsun Changyin said bitterly, "Oh, madam, all this is arranged by the Lord. How dare your husband and I, a small official, violate it? Besides, qiao''er is also the county leader now. Although she has no real power, she has financial power."


    Tian Yuqiao did not introduce Prince Jing, but said that he was an old steward who came back with him. Even so, the attitude of the Wang family towards the old steward is very good, which makes Prince Jing very satisfied.


    Zhao took Tian Yuqiao. After a good look, he asked in a low voice, "Joe, how are your parents? Why didn''t your mother come back? Where''s Wulang?"


    Tian Yuqiao whispered, "my mother is pregnant, so it''s inconvenient to come back with us. My father is a senior official now. He should have gone to the northwest to take office now. Wulang should have finished the examination and made great progress in learning."


    After hearing the speech and praising it, Zhao said to Tian Yuqiao, "qiao''er, talk to your little aunt first. Grandma will cook delicious food for you now."


    She said that before Tian Yuqiao objected, she took her daughter-in-law to the kitchen.


    The Wang family were all busy. Dahu and erhu went to pick some fruit, because they knew that the old man with Tian Yuqiao was not in charge at all, but a big official.


    Wang Decheng smiled and said to Gongsun Changyin, "brother-in-law, talk first. I haven''t bought anything at home these days. I''ll take someone up the mountain to get you some game."


    When he finished, he went back to the house and put on a strong suit, and then went up the mountain with his son and his two nephews.


    Tian Yuqiao asked Xiaoyu to divide all the things on the carriage, and then asked the Yamen brought by Gongsun Changyin to help distribute them to the villagers.


    This time, the village head also came. After learning that Tian Yuqiao was the county head of a county he had never heard of, he had regarded Tian Yuqiao as the county magistrate.


    After saluting the county magistrate and Tian Yuqiao, he even saluted the steward around Tian Yuqiao.


    Prince Jing smiled and hugged his fist in return. Then he didn''t speak, but ate the snacks prepared by the Wang family.


    The old man is really tired after so many days of running. It is most important to find something to fill your stomach while no one pays attention to yourself now.


    Tian Yuqiao was embarrassed to say more when he saw that he ate sweetly. We can only talk to people as much as possible and try our best to make everyone ignore the food steward we brought.


    The village head was helping Xiaoyu distribute gifts to the villagers when he heard a woman shouting outside.


    "Joe, aunt four came to see you."


    The visitor was Ma Ma, who was still holding his son Yulin in his arms. The little guy didn''t know who was born. As soon as he was put down, he ran to the house and grabbed snacks with Prince Jing.


    Ma didn''t say much when she saw her son, because she thought it was easier for her son to feel close.


    "Oh, isn''t this the fourth daughter-in-law of the Tian family? Why did you come back suddenly?"


    Tian chrysanthemum, who just came back from her mother''s house, heard a lot of noise in Tian Yuqiao''s house, so she came to have a look. Before the basket in his arms could be put home, he came directly to Tian Yuqiao''s house.


    Another loud voice came over. Looking along the voice, it turned out to be Gao.


    "Oh, isn''t Joe back? Tut Tut, why did he become the county leader and even don''t recognize his aunt?" Gao said with a curled mouth.


    Tian Yuqiao looked at Gongsun Changyin with some grievances. He said it was you who were my little uncle. Look, just said I was the county leader. Let''s find something!


    Wang Xiuer is also staring at her husband with her eyes, saying that he is troubled, otherwise she will not provoke such a lost star as Gao.


    "Hehe, it''s my uncle and aunt four. I was going to see my master''s milk at the old house. By the way, this is a gift I brought to the second old man. Since you know I have a lot of things this time, you came to pick me up, let''s go."


    Tian Yuqiao said that and got up to leave.


    Prince Jing followed Tian Yuqiao''s back in the spirit of watching the excitement and said, "Miss, I''ll go with you."


    Tian Yuqiao gave him a white look and said that when you regret it, he promised to refresh your three outlooks.


    Prince Jing is the first time to come to such a rural place. He thinks everything is new. Especially for the women here, he felt that these people spoke very honestly, without the hypocrisy of those women in the imperial city.


    Tian Yuqiao led Xiaoyu and stuffed Gao''s and Ma''s hands with things. They are mainly snacks bought from the county, and there are also two pieces of dark cloth.


    She took Yulin''s little hand and walked leisurely in the front. Prince Jing trimmed his beard and followed Tian Yuqiao closely behind, separating Gao and Ma behind.


    Mahalanobis stepped forward quickly. As soon as he was about to talk to Tian Yuqiao, Xiaoyu pushed her out without trace.


    When he came to the old house, Tian Yuqiao presented gifts to old man Tian and Li.


    Originally, Li was going to put on airs and shake his prestige in front of his granddaughter. This is the county leader. Who is qualified to reprimand an official? The harder I scold Tian Yuqiao today, the more face she will have.


    Seeing Li sitting upright and in danger, old man Tian has been a little stimulated these two days, so he can''t speak now.


    Li twisted his legs, sat on the edge of the Kang and said, "Joe, how many years have you not come home to see us? And your mother, although your father is gone, how can she say she is also our daughter-in-law? It''s really unfilial not to know to come back to see us."


    Tian Yuqiao wanted to say that it was inconvenient for his mother to have a child. Suddenly, he remembered that his father was dead in everyone''s eyes. How could his mother get pregnant?


    Fortunately, I didn''t say it. I was afraid to think about it.

 Chapter 712

    Tian Yuqiao came to Tian''s old house, but Li put on airs for her. Even Prince Jing on one side couldn''t see it anymore. He said in his heart, is this old woman really Joel''s grandmother? It looks like an enemy.


    Seeing that Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu were calm, Prince Jing frowned immediately. I began to think that Joel''s grandmother should not be a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Before Li continued, Tian Yuqiao took the lead in saying, "milk, why did you move to the West Wing room? Shouldn''t you live here for the youngest generation? Now I think brother Dalang and brother Silang live in the East Wing room."


    When Ma heard the speech, he quickly mended the knife and said, "it''s not why. It''s clear that big brother and sister-in-law abused the old man."


    Gao roared, "I bah, no matter how good we are, we forcibly take Lao Si to the county to be your door-to-door son-in-law. For many years, now Yulin is three or four years old? Everyone lives in the same county. You didn''t say to come back to see your parents during the new year''s Festival."


    "It''s none of your business that I don''t look at. Besides, it was already agreed that the scholar would be our son-in-law and have nothing to do with the Tian family. Now I''ve come back to see my parents, and I''ve brought a lot of gifts. It''s you, tut Tut, who arranged my parents in the worst house. If I remember correctly, the house was for my two girls and mother-in-law Do you live there? "


    As soon as Mahalanobis said this, Gao''s face suddenly changed. This is really the house that was originally given to the people of the Ma family. Now, it''s really unreasonable to arrange Mr. Tian, Li Shi and Tian Guihua here.


    "Milk, uncle, are they not nice to you?" Tian Yuqiao asked.


    Gao quickly cut off the topic and said, "Oh, qiao''er, I haven''t seen you for a long time. The longer it is, the more water it is. Tut Tut, is your mother going to remarry? Alas, it''s not easy for a woman to keep a widow and pull you and Wulang''s two children."


    "Sister-in-law, what are you talking about? You think your second sister-in-law is like you? But you have to have the capital to wear a green hat for your eldest brother. Tut tut. With your dirty appearance, you can''t even clean everything after going to the thatched cottage. It''s estimated that no one wants to remarry?" Ma said aggressively.


    Gao said angrily, "it''s my business that I can''t clean it. At least my man is indomitable. He can work, fight and won''t be shit on his head by a woman!"


    The two women spoke more and more vigorously. Prince Jing accidentally pulled off his beard. He didn''t expect that the women of this family were so fierce one by one.


    It''s really a long experience. I saw all kinds of faces at Tian Yuqiao''s grandfather''s house. It''s an eye opener.


    While they quarreled, Tian Yuqiao quickly pulled Prince Jing''s sleeve. Then he said to Mr. Tian and Li, "my Lord, milk, I''m on business this time, so I can''t stay too long. I''ll go back first. The gifts are put in my aunt and my four aunts. I remember to take care of them."


    Then he smeared oil on the soles of his feet and slipped away directly.


    Gao''s first reaction came over and said that Tian Yuqiao couldn''t go. Now she is an official. Why should she ask for some benefits from her.


    Those snacks and cloth are not worth money at all. Giving money directly is the best.


    He didn''t hold Tian Yuqiao. As a result, Gao held Prince Jing''s arm firmly.


    "Don''t go, Joe. You''re a girl. Now you''re a senior official, you have to remember to help our relatives."


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t look back. He took Xiaoyu and fled home.


    After closing the door of the house and hearing a few dog barks outside the door, she felt relieved.


    Ash ash now has his own gowardesh, and the yard is very lively. The newly added dogs at home are now shaking their small round bodies around the county magistrate and his wife, as well as Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu.


    They are still very interested in the strange smell of strangers. Tian Yuqiao smiled and hugged the fattest one. As a result, a snot bubble came out of the little fat dog''s nose, which is very cute.


    "Ha ha, miss, this little dog is really cute. The young master will like it." Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "Well, when we go back, take it to Wulang to keep it."


    Zhao''s side has finished the food very neatly. After the Wang brothers went up the mountain, with the help of Thor, they soon hit a deer. Now they are laughing and going down the mountain to go home.


    "Joel, you''re lucky today. The deer broke its leg and was found by Thor."


    "Yes, we were lucky. We picked up a ready-made one."


    Wang''s sister-in-law smiled and said, "wash your hands and get ready for dinner. We''ll eat venison in the evening."


    Dinner is ready here, but Prince Jing''s robes have been torn apart at the old Tian house.


    Both Gao and Ma know that this old man is in charge of Tian Yuqiao''s family. From his temperament, we can see that this old man must be in charge of accounts. Otherwise, how can he afford such a good material?


    "I said, elder brother, you can judge us. Qiao Er has made a fortune in her own family and now she has become the county head. What kind of official is the county head? Is he bigger than the county Lord?" Gao asked, pulling the sleeve on the right side of Prince Jing.


    Ma pulled the sleeve on the left of Prince Jing and said, "our Tian Dahai was very good to qiao''er and Wulang. Now qiao''er is an official. Did she mention to you that her fourth uncle often brought meat back to her when she was a child?"


    Li Shi also asked coldly, "are you the housekeeper of qiao''er''s family? My unfilial daughter-in-law, what kind of business does she do outside? How can she earn so much money? Hey, how much does she pay for her mother''s family every year? Tell me, if qiao''er dares to blame you, I''ll make the decision for you."


    Prince Jing''s face is black. He has never seen such a woman. Who dares to pull his sleeve? And these rural women don''t care so much.


    "Stabbing", well, the robe made of cloud brocade given by the emperor was torn. But Gao and Ma refused to give up.


    One took him and asked if Tian Yuqiao''s family had a lot of silver now. Another asked, how much salary does the county Lord have every year.


    He regretted that when the little girl pulled her sleeve, why didn''t she react and run away?

 Chapter 713

    Zhao made many of his specialties. Today is a good day. His son-in-law who became the county magistrate came back with his daughter, and his granddaughter became the county leader. Although I don''t know how old Tian Yuqiao is, the old lady is still very happy.


    Tian Yuqiao is also in a good mood. After all, I haven''t seen Zhao''s family for a long time. After eating the meal for half an hour, Xiaoyu reminded, "Miss, it seems that we have lost prince Jing."


    "No, how can I forget this? Oh, let my little uncle''s men go and save them." Tian Yuqiao said with a frown.


    Now the cold sweat on her forehead came down, and her heart said how could she forget it when she was so happy? It''s estimated that the old man should have suffered a lot to stay in the Tian family''s old house for so long!


    It''s too late to sigh. Tian Yuqiao is now thinking of a reason for himself. I was thinking about how to explain to Prince Jing that I had left him in a "dragon''s pool and tiger''s Den" so as not to make him too angry.


    When the two yamen servants rescued Prince Jing from the Tian family''s old house, the jade embedded in the middle of the hat on the old man''s head had disappeared, even the gold button on his belt.


    It seems to be torn down by someone. It''s cruel! Tian Yuqiao can''t imagine what king Jing suffered in the old house, which made him so embarrassed.


    The two yamen servants went back with the old man. After Tian Yuqiao filled him with wine, the old man slowed down.


    "Presumptuous, they are so presumptuous! They are bold and brave ~"


    After slowing down, the first sentence is this.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled bitterly and comforted, "I''m sorry I forgot. I''m really sorry."


    "You ~ you girl, I''m so angry."


    When he finished, he stopped talking to Tian Yuqiao, just like a angry child.


    Tian Yuqiao quickly ordered Xiaoyu to give the old man a bowl of noodles. I wondered whether I should tell Gao Shi that the real identity of the old man robbed by them was actually a prince?


    A bowl of delicious tomato noodles was soon ready. Prince Jing was still angry, but after his nose flapped a few times, the greedy insect in his stomach immediately defeated reason.


    She took a big bowl directly from Xiaoyu''s hand and began to eat it. After eating a bowl, he was still dissatisfied. Then he handed the big bowl to Xiaoyu and said, "another bowl."


    Seeing garlic on the table, he took one and threw it into his mouth. The old man''s face turned red, but the garlic tastes really good.


    He ate the second bowl of noodles with garlic until he was sweating and burping a few times in succession.


    After sending everyone out, Tian Yuqiao said bitterly, "Lord, don''t be as knowledgeable as the women in the countryside. They are always like that. You may not know my life experience. Why don''t I tell you now ~"


    After Tian Yuqiao told Prince Jing about his experience after crossing over, the old man burst into tears.


    "Pitiful, it''s really pitiful. Damn, those people are really hateful! Girl Qiao, do you want me to avenge you? They robbed a prince today, and they can be charged with beheading." Prince Jing said with a straight face.


    Tian Yuqiao shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "no, after all, they are all my elders. Hey ~ now they know I''m the county leader, which is terrible. It seems that they won''t finish it until they peel off a layer of skin on me."


    "Oh, not really. I didn''t believe there would be such unreasonable shrews in the world. Now I see your two aunts, which is really an eye opener. Joel, I admire you for surviving in such a family."


    Seeing that Prince Jing had more sympathy for himself than sorrow, Tian Yuqiao was relieved.


    It''s too much to leave Prince Jing in the Tian family''s house today. It seems that I have to be careful in the future. I can''t lose the prince any more.


    The county magistrate went to the Tian family''s house in person and asked for what king Jing had lost. At first, Gao and Ma refused to admit anything, saying that they didn''t take it by themselves.


    Until Gongsun Changyin wanted the Yamen to catch people, they took out the good thing with pig manure in the pigsty.


    It was supposed to be handed to Gongsun Changyin, but when Gongsun Changyin saw the sticky thing on the top, he immediately asked Feng Wu to put away the beautiful jade and gold button.


    Feng Wu glared at Gao fiercely. After cleaning the things, he took them back to Lord Jing.


    When Prince Jing saw the gold button still stained with a piece of dirt, he immediately said, "well, this thing can''t be used now. Since you found it, I''ll give it to you."


    Feng Wu was overjoyed and thanked him all the time.


    I don''t dislike the smell of the gold button, let alone the pig dung on the beautiful jade. Directly ran out and reported to the county magistrate that the matter had been handled.


    In order to make up for the mistakes of the old house, Tian Yuqiao decided to cook in person at night and cook a marinated meat meal for Prince Jing.


    Deer blood is a good thing. The blood tofu made of it tastes very good and has the effect of tonic. Deer antler and deer whip can be sent to Jiren hall to change money.


    I haven''t seen shopkeeper Yao for a long time. Now it''s a gift for him.


    On the other side of the Tian family''s old house, Gao said angrily, "it''s too much. I''ve dragged down the gold buttons. Hey."


    "Now the county magistrate is in our village. You dare to touch the people around Joe. You really don''t want to live." Tian Dajiang angrily said.


    "I said to be the head of the family. You haven''t seen it yet. Mahalanobis went too far. He directly tore off people''s hats and forcibly broke off a large piece of jade on the top." Gao said with his mouth tilted.


    In the West Wing room, Ma is also depressed at this time, because Gao Shi even let her and shushulang live in the West Wing room. It used to be a warehouse, but later it was turned into a second room.


    A small room should be the worst room in the Tian family''s old house.


    "Your sister-in-law has gone too far. She has occupied the upper room and arranged us in such a small place. You are also a scholar. You should tell the county magistrate to cure Gao''s crime." Ma said gnashing his teeth.


    It is reasonable to say that Tian Dahai should be angry, but he can''t get angry at this time, and he is still a little proud.

 Chapter 714

    Prince Jing saw what a bitch is in the Tian family''s old house and the tricks of the bitches. For the old prince who was used to seeing the audience in the court hall, he felt that he was grounded today.


    After taking a bath in the high-end bath of the Tian family, Prince Jing felt strange when he saw anything. Then he took Tian Yuqiao to the toilet, pointed to the ceramic toilet and asked, "your toilet is really easy to use. When you go back, give me the drawing. Ha ha, good thing."


    Tian Yuqiao, with a black face, hurried out of the hut. Then he went out for a big breath of fresh air.


    "Oh, ha ha, and the open basin for washing your face. This is also very good. And the box that can get out of the water by pulling the rope. The old man also wants it."


    Prince Jing changed his depressed look. The box had changed into a hidden blue dress, and his mood was much better. When he arrived here, he suddenly felt that he was a mud leg from the countryside, and these people came from big places.


    The old man visited the Tian family from front to back and left to right. He didn''t even want to miss the fish pond.


    In a hurry, he almost fell into a trap. Fortunately, Wang Dehai was just nearby. He caught him and didn''t let him fall.


    "There are still pits in the ground. What are you doing? Is it difficult that wild animals often come down to make trouble on the mountain?" Lord Jing pointed to the trap trampled by himself with lingering fear.


    Wang Dehai did not explain anything, but continued to repair the trap. Until he couldn''t see the flaw at all, he bowed his hand and said, "it''s normal that you don''t know, sir. Our fish pond is very important. The fish here tastes delicious. They are all sent to the imperial city for your people to eat. Therefore, there should be no mistakes. These are to prevent those people from harming fish."


    "Oh? It''s good to have you nearby. I asked you, what would happen if I accidentally fell in just now?" Prince Jing asked with a smile.


    Wang Dehai scratched his head and said, "Hey, the one you stepped on just now is just a cesspit. Don''t you think it stinks?"


    Prince Jing had planned to see if the Tian family was bullying others. Unexpectedly, he used a cesspit. The old man quickly rubbed the soles of his shoes to a clean place nearby, as if he could still smell a bad smell.


    The next day, Jiang came to see Tian Yuqiao. Now she has remarried. Now she has opened a shop in the town to sell pickled vegetables with the skill of pickled vegetables taught by Wang.


    She has business all year round and has a long-term cooperative relationship with kandashan restaurant.


    Although she worked hard, she also relied on Tian Yuqiao''s contacts, which made her get along well in the town.


    The man she is now is said to be a scholar. Although only one child was admitted, it was very good.


    Jiang sat in a donkey cart. As soon as he came to the door of the Tian family''s old house, Gao saw him.


    Now her ass is on the edge of Tian Yuqiao''s Kang. Before she can sit hot, Gao comes to the door. Now Gao doesn''t dare to ask Tian Yuqiao for trouble, but she still likes to point fingers at the remarried daughter-in-law of the Tian family.


    "Miss, Gao''s family is coming." Xiaoyu whispered.


    "Oh, you little girl, what are you talking about? At least I''m also the aunt of your young lady. Why did I become the Gao family of the Tian family?" Gao said with his mouth tilted.


    As soon as Prince Jing came back from walking outside, he heard Gao''s voice. The old man had a psychological shadow over the sound, and he paused.


    He wanted to invite Tian Yuqiao to go up the mountain to see Master huikong. After all, I have come here and haven''t visited others for several days, which is somewhat impolite.


    I heard Jiang''s family in the house say, "I said that the eldest brother of the Tian family, you have sour teeth and bad breath, and dare to disrespect the handmaid of the county Lord. Tut Tut, you''re making it clear that you don''t give Joe face. What airs do you put on? They have nothing to do with the Tian family for a long time, and the village head can testify."


    "It''s just written on paper. Isn''t the blood of the Tian family flowing in her bones?" Gao said with his mouth tilted.


    "Hehe, aunt, you haven''t said what''s the matter with us." Tian Yuqiao asked with a smile.


    Gao didn''t grind Ji either. He sat carelessly beside Jiang with his legs on his side.


    "As for the support of your master''s milk, the Jiang family is not chaste. I don''t know if your third uncle really died. She married an old widower instead. She also took Erlang''s children away and changed their surnames. As the grandson of the Tian family, shouldn''t they give you some pension money?"


    Tian Yuqiao blinked and ignored. Gao Shi then said, "in fact, we shouldn''t have counted the original separation document. We''re still connected when we broke the bone? Qiao''er, now I hear you''ve got a thousand mu of land, tut tut. Now the emperor pays great attention to filial piety. It''s said that the emperor hates people who are not filial."


    Before Tian Yuqiao spoke, Jiang said, "yes, if it''s true, you and Tian Dajiang are really unfilial. You bully other people''s wives and children while your brother is not at home. Now the dead ghost in my family has disappeared, and you try to run our three rooms out. Sister-in-law, don''t tell me you''re going to say filial piety to others. Ha ha, it''s so funny."


    Gao''s face was livid. She no longer paid attention to Jiang, but said to Tian Yuqiao, "Joe, you give us one hundred liang of silver and buy a hundred mu of land. Then I''ll pack your uncle''s milk for the elderly. What do you think?"


    Xiaoyu around her couldn''t stand it. She was about to speak out, but Tian Yuqiao grabbed her sleeve.


    "Hehe, if you''re more polite, I''d better call you uncle and aunt. If you''re not polite, I can impeach you from the county magistrate now. You are a daughter-in-law, unfilial to your father-in-law and bully your sister-in-law. What do you have to do with me? I just have to support my parents."


    Xiaoyu added: "yes, now the county magistrate is on the mountain to discuss things with master huikong. I''ll invite him later and ask him to comment. Our young lady has long cut off relations with the Tian family, and you have to take this out to threaten."


    "Who says she has nothing to do with the Tian family? Her surname is Tian, so she has something to do with the Tian family."


    "Old lady, my surname is Tian, and I''m supposed to be your elder. If you follow what you just said, you have to give me some money to provide for the elderly."


    The speaker was Tian chrysanthemum. When she saw Gao walking to the foot of the mountain, she knew it must be bad, so she came to help Tian Yuqiao speak.

 Chapter 715

    After listening to the conversation outside the Tian family''s house for a while, Prince Jing felt that the Tian family''s mother-in-law was very unreasonable, so the old man was angry, so he took several private guards directly up the mountain and went to Nanshan Temple.


    Gao Shi is like a mad dog now. She bites whoever answers. At this time, they had a quarrel with Tian chrysanthemum, and the house was full of the smell of spittle stars.


    Jiang occasionally helped Tian chrysanthemum scold Gao, but even so, the two sides were even at this time.


    Tian Yuqiao took Xiaoyu and hid in the periphery of the "battlefield". He smiled in a low voice: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that my aunt has no other skills in the past two years. Her quarreling skills have been improved a lot."


    "Yes, miss, if there''s a quarrel ranking, it''s estimated that she can quarrel the first place." Xiaoyu covered her mouth and smiled.


    The Gao family over there gradually showed signs of defeat and shouted, "Tian chrysanthemum, don''t rely on the old and sell the old in front of me. You and our family are relatives who can''t beat 80 poles. They also plan to let me take money to support you. Bah!"


    "Tut Tut, do you still know this truth? When the family was separated by the old house in the most difficult time, why should they provide pension for the people of the old house? Are you stupid? When the family was separated, the villagers were all witnesses. Even if people didn''t send anything during the new year''s festival, no one would say anything." Tian Juhua said.


    "The situation is different now. It is said that officials are most afraid of the reputation of being unfilial. Anyway, I don''t care, and there is no scholar in our family. Now Joel is an official, and she is still a rich official. If she doesn''t settle down well in her hometown, once there is any idle talk, it''s estimated that she will be stabbed in the spine?"


    Gao''s thief eyes kept looking at Tian Yuqiao''s face. However, to her disappointment, Tian Yuqiao didn''t care at all.


    JINZI had already told Tian Yuqiao about the county magistrate''s going down the mountain. She knew that her little uncle came to help her.


    Sure enough, Gao''s side was talking about persecuting Tian Yuqiao''s reputation, and Gongsun Changyin''s dignified voice came from outside.


    "The Gao family of the Tian family, who had a cold and defeated morality, treated her mother-in-law harshly and abused her sister-in-law. Come on, take the fierce woman to the entrance of the village. Today, the Japanese county will punish her as a negative example."


    When Gao heard the speech, he shouted that he had been wronged. However, no matter how much, the Yamen directly dragged Gao Shi, who was as fat as a dead pig, out and took him directly to the entrance of the village.


    The village head knew that the county magistrate wanted to set up a model of unfilial, and quickly asked people to call the elders to come and watch.


    The older generation naturally want their younger generation to know filial piety. As for Gao''s, it''s a stinking shit in the village.


    At the beginning, some people didn''t like her and Tian Dajiang''s practice, but after a long time, everyone was numb. Accustomed to it, Gao''s arrogance is even higher. It''s even easier to abuse Qitian osmanthus.


    Not to mention picking bones in eggs, she can pick dinosaurs in eggs now.


    Gao was pressed on the big stone at the entrance of the village. Then Gongsun Changyin said solemnly, "Tian Dajiang, you can''t discipline your mother-in-law well. It''s a great unfilial act to allow this evil mother-in-law to abuse your own sister and disobey your parents. Come on, catch that Tian Dajiang and ask for guilt."


    The Yamen servants beat gongs and drums in the village, not only in the mountain village, but also in several nearby villages.


    Others were worried that they would not have time to see the excitement. They even spent two Wen and hired a cow cart in the village to form a group to watch the excitement.


    Gongsun Changyin was very satisfied with the people''s habit of watching the excitement under his rule, because this can play a greater role. Let those people see how the county magistrate dealt with the evil mother-in-law of unfilial parents-in-law and unfilial children.


    Many people from Ningguan village, Chenjia village, Zhaojiazhuang and lijiayingzi came to see the excitement.


    The crowd blocked the official way. Gongsun Changyin saw that it was almost time. He announced the evil things done by Tian Dajiang and Gao''s couple in public.


    With the help of Tian Guihua, Mr. Tian and Li shivered into the crowd. Seeing his son''s pants pulled down in public, revealing white meat, the big board took a hard shot directly.


    Holding the child, Tian Dahai mixed with MA in the crowd to watch the excitement. While eating peanuts and beans, Mahalanobis watched Gao''s jokes.


    She felt very happy. If there was wine here, she wanted to have a good drink.


    Stick blame 20, to see the effect! This is Gongsun Changyin''s judgment on Tian Dajiang. As for Gao, she left her a layer of fig cloth and beat it through a layer of trousers.


    When the pants outside were pulled down, the smelly pants inside were exposed. There was a large yellow stain somewhere. Ma couldn''t eat it immediately. He felt his head churning in his stomach.


    Others don''t know what Gao''s is. They thought it was cloth that was yellow. Mahalanobis had personally seen it in Gao''s house, and she naturally knew what was going on.


    Before she could imagine more, there came Gao''s scream like killing a pig.


    Tian Yuqiao sat at home chatting with Jiang and Zhu Rongrong. She learned that Jiang is doing well now. The old widower was hurt himself, so he couldn''t have children. Now Jiang married him and took several eldest sons, which made the old widower very grateful to Jiang.


    "Hey, I shouldn''t have told you this, but after all, I make a living by selling pickled vegetables. Your mother taught me all this. I really want to thank you." Jiang said with some embarrassment.


    "Hehe, three aunts, I''m relieved to see that you''re all doing well. In the future, our family is going to do business in the West. I''m afraid it''s hard to come back. I don''t know what brother Erlang is like now. Have they married yet?"


    When Tian Yuqiao asked about his son''s marriage, Jiang said with a smile: "Although Erlang is a little simple and honest, fortunately, he has enough bride price at home and has found a girl of great responsibility. Sanlang will get married next year and is engaged now. She is the daughter of the shopkeeper of the sauce shop next door to our pickled vegetable shop. I have seen her. She is very good."


    "That''s good. I''m afraid I can''t catch up with Erlang''s marriage. Here are several sets of jewelry. Give them all to my sister-in-law."


    Tian Yuqiao said this and asked Xiaoyu to pick out several sets of jewelry at will.

 Chapter 716

    Gongsun Changyin punished Tian Dajiang and Gao in public. Although I beat them once before, now it''s in front of the villagers, which has a more humiliating effect.


    "You two had a criminal record of treating the elderly badly before, and now you still don''t change. You two are lazy, unfilial to your elders and harsh to your sister-in-law."


    When he finished, he also pointed to Tian osmanthus in the crowd, and Ma pulled Tian osmanthus out directly.


    "County magistrate, look, what a good girl you are. Tut Tut, what has been honed by the two of them?"


    Ma Ma made a look of flesh pain on his face, rolled up Tian Guihua''s sleeve and fully showed her blue and purple to the people around her.


    Anyway, Tian Guihua is also a big girl now. When so many people look at her arms, she can''t hang on her face. She directly lowers her head and tries to put down her sleeves.


    The scholar Lang suddenly came forward, knelt down in front of Gongsun Changyin and said, "please master Qingtian make decisions for me!"


    "Oh? You are a scholar. What grievances do you have? Tell me quickly."


    Reading Lang carefully took out a piece of paper from his arms and handed it to Gongsun Changyin.


    After reading it, Gongsun Changyin suddenly showed a surprised face. Stunned, he asked, "is this a divorce? The paper looks a little yellow."


    "Yes, this is the letter of divorce. Although I am a scholar, I can''t serve at the knees of my parents. My eldest brother and sister-in-law bullied me. It''s all my fault. I''m unfilial. Ma is very harsh. I''ll pay off the fifty Liang silver I owe the Ma family as soon as possible. Here''s the note."


    Reading Lang finished and asked someone to pass a piece of paper.


    Mahalanobi loosened her hand holding Tian Guihua, and she was stunned.


    What is this? My timid husband wanted to divorce himself in front of so many people. And he also handed the divorce certificate directly to the county magistrate. It seems that there is no room to return it.


    "After divorcing his wife, what are you going to do with yourself?" Gongsun Changyin asked with a smile.


    Reading Lang said, "please make decisions for me. I''m going to go home again. While being filial to my parents, I''m trying to make money and return Ma''s money."


    Mahalanobi raised his hand and pointed to Tian Dahai''s nose and scolded, "Wow, you have hard wings and want to leave our orphan and widowed mother. Over the years, you eat and live in our house and your son is supported by my father. How about this money?"


    Tian Dahai bowed his head and said, "I''ll pay back the money slowly. Even if I go up the mountain to carry stones with those folk men, I don''t want to be humiliated by you in your house."


    "Well, old four, my mother didn''t hurt you in vain." Li rushed out of the crowd and hugged his favorite little son, crying.


    Tian Dajiang bared his teeth and said, "old four, the son who stepped in the door is like pouring water. Now there is no room for you at home. You''d better stay in Ma''s house."


    "Hum, there are so many houses at home. How can there be no place for me? It''s you two who occupy so many upper rooms and drive dad Nian to the West Wing room."


    Gongsun Changyin squinted and said: "Demote Tian Dajiang, the big house of the Tian family, and his wife, Gao Shi, to the slave level. Take him to the mountain to help the great prince repair the tomb. As for the divorce of the fourth wife of the Tian family, because Ma Ma has violated the rule of being unfilial to his father-in-law, I will approve it. From now on, Ma Ma has nothing to do with the fourth wife of the Tian family. As for your children ~ how about Ma without a empress?"


    After thinking for a while, Tian Dahai nodded and said, "OK, I promise."


    "You ~ you are not a person!"


    With a loud roar, Ma began to punch and kick Tian Dahai.


    Suddenly there was a burst of sobs around. People all stepped back involuntarily for fear of being hurt by Ma Ma.


    "Oh, no wonder the scholar Lang of the Tian family wants to divorce his wife. He''s really a fierce woman."


    "Tut Tut, it''s not so bad that you dare to beat your husband in front of the county magistrate. You''re really a shrew."


    "Bah, such a wicked woman deserves to be divorced by a man. It''s estimated that she won''t marry out in the future. If she''s so hot, whoever marries home will have bad luck."


    Almost all the people''s comments fell to one side. When Jinjin conveyed the situation here to Tian Yuqiao, Tian Yuqiao almost laughed.


    Jiang''s ass couldn''t sit still for a long time. Seeing Tian Yuqiao laughing badly, he asked, "Joe, did you guess that your aunt will have bad luck next?"


    "Hehe, third aunt, I think you are also very curious. Why don''t you go and have a look yourself? It must be very lively there now."


    Jiang smiled and put away the sets of jewelry Xiaoyu gave her. He immediately said goodbye to Tian Yuqiao. Carrying his baggage, he went to the entrance of the village to see the excitement.


    She plans to go back directly after watching the excitement, because there is no place for her to live here. Since she remarried, this mountain village hasn''t come back, and no one thinks highly of her as a remarried woman.


    Quickly ran to the entrance of the village, and the donkey behind her was led by a young man in the pickled vegetable shop.


    There is already a sea of people at the entrance of the village. There are three floors inside and five floors outside, which surround it.


    Jiang still wasted a lot of energy, which forced him to the front.


    He saw that Tian Dahai was being beaten by Ma, while others were pointing at him. There are also two white ~ that''s Tian Dajiang''s swollen ass that can''t put on his pants. It''s exposed outside at this time.


    Jiang was stunned. Unexpectedly, this time the county magistrate did not care about his relatives and really started to fight the Tian family.


    Too late to continue watching the excitement, Jiang turned his head and squeezed out the crowd. She was really afraid. If the smiling county magistrate knew about his remarriage and pressed himself down to make people spank, it would be too bad luck.


    "Hurry, hurry home." Jiang jumped into the donkey cart and hurried anxiously.


    It was not until he went up the mountain road and took a turn that Jiang wiped a sweat and breathed a sigh.


    It''s safe at last. I don''t have to worry about the same end as Gao anymore.


    "Madam, why are you in such a hurry? Isn''t the beaten lady very difficult to deal with you?" the young man asked.


    "Hey, stop talking. I''ll never go back there again. Speed up and let''s go home quickly."


    After the horse over there was tired, he collapsed and sat on the ground. By this time, her hair had spread out, like a madman.


    Yulin, who was in his arms, was crying so hard that no one went to wipe him.

 Chapter 717

    This day''s backer village is doomed not to be calm. Because the county magistrate became powerful, he punished the Tian family who were somewhat related to his family.


    The fourth of the Tian family returned home, while the eldest couple of the Tian family were demoted from civilian status to slave level.


    The so-called slave class is usually prisoners of war captured from outside because of war. Prisoners of war are cheap slaves and the most inferior people. Their value is not even as good as a pig.


    Cheap slaves are usually bought by officials to do rough work. In addition, they are escorted by the army to build fortifications in the bitter and cold places on the border.


    Now Tian Dajiang and Gao are not the most inferior slaves, but they are no longer free. Because as long as they are slaves, they belong to the government.


    Now Gongsun Changyin just asked them to go to the mountain to help build a mausoleum for the eldest prince, which is a very good job.


    The Yamen servants rushed to the old Tian family''s house to help, and threw all the things of Tian Dajiang and Gao out of the upper room. Then Gongsun Changyin personally invited Mr. Tian and Li into the room and comforted the two old men.


    The county magistrate who used to look like a cold faced king of hell is now like a very humble younger generation, with a kind face.


    Old man Tian was also full of tears. He didn''t know what he felt in his heart.


    Reading Lang''s return made him feel very happy. Tian Dajiang was reduced to slave level, which made him a little sad.


    Anyway, this is also his own son. Although the son is a little out of tune, the father doesn''t want him to become the most humble slave.


    Fortunately, Gongsun Changyin did not involve Dalang and them, which made Mr. Tian more or less relieved.


    Mahalanobis was already a little crazy, but he also signed the book of He Li. Directly let the servant drive the carriage and take Yulin back to the county.


    After everything over here came to an end, Gongsun Changyin said to shuerlang, "well done, it''s like a man. A man can''t be soft and be dictated by a woman all day. Don''t you read all your sages in vain?"


    Wang Xiuer was pregnant and now she was in a bad mood. Today, after waiting for a long time, I didn''t see my husband coming back to accompany me. I was immediately angry.


    When she learned that Gongsun Changyin was in the Tian family''s old house, she broke into the Tian family''s yard with two old women.


    See the yard is full of chaos, and a dirty woman''s underwear, so lying in broad daylight.


    So angry that Wang Xiuer immediately blew up and stepped into the old house. Under the surprised eyes of the Yamen servants, she directly took Gongsun Changyin away.


    Gongsun Changyin, who was criticizing Tian Dahai, was pulled by his wife. After leaving the courtyard of the Tian family''s old house, Wang Xiuer changed to pulling her ears.


    Among the Yamen servants behind him, they kept laughing and were stared back by Feng Wu.


    "Don''t laugh, or you''ll be punished. Don''t blame my men for being merciless." Feng Wu scolded.


    Gongsun Changyin didn''t feel angry, but he thought it was a kind of interest. My wife loves herself, so she pulls her ears. In fact, this is also a kind of happiness, which has nothing to do with whether it destroys the husband''s outline.


    Tian Dahai stared blankly at the gate of the yard. The county magistrate who had just scolded him for not being a man seemed to be pulled by someone. How can we explain this?


    Da Lang and Si Lang hurried to help pack up their things. At this time, they were all expressionless. They simply cleaned up their parents'' things and sent them to the mountain.


    They dare not say much now, otherwise once they are involved, they will become slaves themselves. And if one doesn''t do well, it will affect their children''s future entrance examination.


    Tian Yuqiao happily teased the little yellow dog she was looking forward to taking away in the yard and named it Doudou because its two small eyes were black beans and black beans, which were very funny.


    "Hum, you''ve gone too far. What are you doing in charge of the Tian family? Those people are wolves who eat people and don''t spit bones. You can see how they treated my sister at the beginning." Wang Xiuer was still angry.


    "Oh, madam, do I know if I''m wrong? Don''t lose your temper. Here''s the thing..."


    After Gongsun Changyin told the Wangs the whole story, the men laughed and the women thought.


    Zhao sighed, "Hey, son-in-law, if you do this, how will our relatives get along in the future? After all, it''s Joel''s master''s milk."


    "Mom, you''re wrong to say that. It was them who almost killed Joe''s family. Fortunately, my brother-in-law was very lucky, otherwise the eldest sister didn''t know what to do now. If Joe''s brothers and sisters didn''t cheer up, the family would have starved to death." Wang Xiuer said.


    "Tian Dajiang should be punished, but is it too much to punish like this?" Zhao still frowned and said.


    "Mom, it''s not enough to calm the people''s anger if such villains are not punished. My son-in-law has given them a chance to change before, but now he is still so stubborn." Gongsun Changyin said expressionless.


    Zhao waved his hand and said, "it''s all right, it''s all right. This is what you officials should take care of. I don''t care. It''s time to cook for you. There are still many young and old deer left."


    I cooked venison tonight. Tian Yuqiao naturally didn''t dare to swallow it alone. Hurry to send someone to the mountain to feed Prince Jing, monk huikong and Huang Banxian.


    After four eyes escorted them, they recognized Huang Banxian. They were still martial brothers. Now their five teachers and disciples also live in Nanshan Temple. Even he is still planning to build a Taoist temple next to Nanshan Temple with the 500 Liang silver he earned this time.


    In the Tian family''s old house, Li looked at the familiar house and sighed, "Hey, old four, you can live in the upper room Westinghouse. Your sister lives in one room and you live in one."


    "Niang, everything depends on your arrangement." the scholar nodded.


    Now he and Tian Guihua have long lost their temper when they were at home. After all, they are hurt people, and their character naturally converges a lot.


    Tian Guihua has been crying since she came back. She is finally relieved. She is happy!


    Li Shi looked at the thin cracks in her daughter''s hands because she often played with water. She didn''t know where to find some lamp oil and put it on her hands.


    Shushulang really went out of the house this time. He didn''t take as many things left in Ma''s house. In fact, there is nothing to take. After all, he is a door-to-door son-in-law. He is treated like a slave in the horse''s house, or even worse.


    "Hey, old four, how are you going to make money to repay the money we owe the horse family?" old man Tian sighed.


    "Dad, I heard that the tomb of the great prince will be repaired on the mountain. At least my child is also a scholar. It shouldn''t be difficult to find a job."

 Chapter 718

    In Nanshan Temple, Huang Banxian and Si Mu are playing chess. However, on closer inspection, one of them holds a white son and the other holds a sunspot. What they play is not go, but Gobang.


    "Hahaha, you old man, I didn''t expect your senior brother to hide here and be found by you. It''s really fate."


    Huang Banxian just won a game. He was in a good mood and joked with his beard.


    "Wuliang Tianzun, elder martial brother, you are at ease alone. It''s really too much to leave the sect to younger martial brother and I will take care of it alone." four eyes said with a smile.


    Huikong is now leading Prince Jing around Nanshan Temple. When Prince Jing saw such a magnificent temple, he immediately sighed.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a luxurious temple in such a remote place. How did I do it? If I remember correctly, it seems that your majesty only asked the eldest prince to build the tombs of the twelve princes. You temple, shouldn''t have allocated too much money?" Prince Jing asked in surprise.


    "Hahaha, it''s all because the poor monk manages well. I''m a virtuous monk. In people''s hearts, it''s like a living Buddha. It''s not very strange that they give more incense money." huikong said proudly.


    "Hehe, I heard that master huikong will deliver animals to others. No wonder there is such a big temple."


    It''s Xiao Xi. This guy is the least big or small.


    "You stinky boy, you have a dead virtue with your martial uncle. Now all the disciples of the poor monk are not in the temple. Go to the mountain gate to pick up people. Someone has come to bring us dinner." huikong said with a smile.


    As soon as Xiaoxi heard that there was something delicious, she immediately ran out. After a while, he came back with two big food boxes, which still exuded a strong smell of venison.


    "Hahaha, sure enough, Joe is really careful. Although she didn''t come to see us, it''s enough to have food."


    Huikong said that without calling others, he directly opened the food box, grabbed a large piece of venison with his hand, put it into his mouth and ate it.


    Prince Jing frowned and said, "you old monk, you are really a vegetarian. Fortunately, there are no believers here, otherwise they will regret that they worship the wrong Buddha."


    "You old fellow, do you want to eat or not? If you don''t eat again, you won''t have anything to do with you later. Huikong reminded him while eating.


    Prince Jing can only do as the Romans do. While listening to the bodyguard who delivered the meal about what happened in the mountain village today, he also eats the meat with his hands.


    Zhao sighed and felt that his son-in-law was sorry for the Tian family. Seeing her thoughts, Tian Yuqiao comforted: "grandma, you don''t have to worry. My little uncle also helped the Tian family by doing so. Now my Lord''s milk can be counted on. Although the fourth uncle is only a weak scholar, this time he dared to put forward to take off Ma Ma, which is enough to show that he has the intention to stand on his own."


    Wang Xiuer said to Gongsun Changyin in her room, "my dear husband, what you did today is not authentic. Why do you think I want to go to the Tian family? I''m afraid you''ll take care of too much. It''s someone else''s family business. You get involved too much, but it''s no good. In the end, it''s too wrong to be kind to do bad things."


    "No wonder my wife will be so rude today. I see. But I can''t use this move again in the future. After all, it will damage my wife''s lady image."


    Gongsun Changyin finished and kissed Wang Xiuer''s lips deeply. Now Xiuer is pregnant. After being warned by his mother-in-law countless times, he finally agreed to share a room with Wang Xiuer.


    It''s so lonely to keep an empty house alone! I can only eat secretly occasionally, or secretly, for fear of being seen by my mother-in-law.


    He is the head of a county. It''s ridiculous that he is afraid of an old woman.


    Great changes have taken place in the Tian family''s old house. Dalang and Silang still live in the East Wing room. They are not involved by their parents.


    Li Shi is sewing new clothes for shuerlang with the cloth sent by Tian Yuqiao this time. For many years, she has been making clothes for her eldest son''s family, but her little son has never seen her again.


    Now it''s like a dream. Li''s heart is actually very grateful to the county magistrate.


    Tian Guihua is reluctant to let her do anything except cooking these two days. Because the girl is old and old enough to talk about marriage. If you don''t take good care of your hands, it will reduce your daughter''s worth.


    It seems to have formed a habit. Early in the morning, Tian Guihua still got up to feed the pigs, and then began to chop chicken food with a rusty kitchen knife.


    The cart thing left by Ma Ma was naturally placed in the west chamber by Li. That''s her small storehouse. Now she''s finally in charge of the keys again.


    When he thought about it, he felt sad. Li shook his hands and put away the keys.


    He took out the money box that had been separated from him for many years and rubbed it hard. After opening and checking, she found that her coffin had been destroyed by Gao.


    The whole family looked everywhere in the upper room, but they almost took down the wall tiles and didn''t find any extra money.


    "Alas, Gao''s wife is a loser. Now there is only a bunch of money left in the family. How can we live in the future?"


    Reading Lang asked, "Mom, don''t we still have land?"


    "Don''t mention it. Your eldest brother sold the land and paid off the gambling debts. Your second sister-in-law has sent many things to sell during the New Year holidays these years. As soon as your eldest brother has some money, he goes out to drink or gamble." Li cried.


    "Mom, now that the child is back, it will never happen again. Now the eldest brother and sister-in-law have been punished, and our life will be better in the future. Fortunately, there are pigs and chickens here. We should be able to live after selling eggs for money."


    "But don''t you still want to return the horse''s silver?" old man Tian said.


    The scholar Lang was dejected and speechless.


    Knowing the current situation of the old house from JINZI''s mouth, Tian Yuqiao decided to help them again, and then completely get rid of the relationship.


    In the evening, when the sunset just fell to the mountain, she took Xiaoyu to the Tian family''s old house.


    He handed the scholar a fifty Liang silver note and said, "fourth uncle, take this money back to Ma Ma. It''s also my filial piety for my father."


    He took out fifty-two silver spindles, handed them to Li Shi and said: "Milk, now I''m going to the West. There''s no way for people to send gifts for new year''s festivals in the future. This 50 Liang silver is enough for you to spend your old age with my Lord. This is the last silver that my mother and I can give you. From now on, we''ll never come back. The house here has also been sold to my two uncles. It''s no longer ours."

 Chapter 719

    Tian Yuqiao completely bought out his relationship with the Tian family''s old house with one hundred liang of silver.


    Before the Tian family came back, Tian Yuqiao left with Xiaoyu.


    The scholar Lang''s hand trembled with the silver note and didn''t speak for a long time. Li Shi held the five heavy silver spindles with green light in his eyes, as if a dying man had grabbed a life-saving straw.


    "Old four, go to Ma''s house quickly and give them back the silver." old man Tian said.


    "Oh, Dad, I''ll go now." the scholar Lang said, raising his legs and walking out.


    Tian Guihua reminded, "brother, go to the village head''s house to pick up a carriage."


    "OK, I know."


    Just as he was about to leave, Li stopped him and said, "wait, old four, you bring some money and bring something back for your sister when you come back. It has been hard for her in recent years, alas!"


    This time, without Gao''s presence, Li can take all the things sent by Tian Yuqiao and Ma Ma as his own.


    In the dead of night, she secretly LIT an oil lamp and went into the warehouse. Looking at the pieces of cloth, I couldn''t help crying again.


    This time not because of sadness, but because of regret! She regretted that if she had known it would be so, why did she have to deal with the second room so rigidly?


    However, if you are kind to Wang''s mother and son, you can go to the Northwest with this family to be an old lady. Maybe you can have a maid to serve you.


    I can''t help it. Now the one hundred Liang silver has completely broken my relationship with ER Fang. In the future, people are far away in the west, and it is impossible for them to borrow light.


    Originally, he could get some preferential treatment in the village because he had a Wang relationship with the county magistrate. Now the county magistrate personally punished Tian Dajiang, which means that the county magistrate made it clear to everyone that he had nothing to do with the Tian family.


    Thinking of the days to come, Li could not help worrying. Although I have fifty Liang silver, I can''t spend it all my life. Now a good coffin costs more than ten liang of silver.


    After showing the snacks, cloth and other small things in the warehouse, she locked the door.


    Mr. Tian didn''t sleep either. He said to Li, "old lady, now our good day has come. Take all this silver money to buy fields. In addition to the ten Liang silver taken by the fourth, we''ll leave ten Liang. The remaining thirty Liang can buy land and ten mu."


    "Hey, but the fourth can''t farm. You''ve been in poor health for the past two years. Who will plant the fields we bought?" Li sighed.


    "It doesn''t matter. Cough ~ it''s a joke that the farmers don''t have land. Maybe our ancestors of the old Tian family will jump out of the ground and scold me for eighteen generations." old Tian said bitterly.


    "Oh, I''ll listen to you. Now you''re the head of the family again. I''ll follow everything."


    The old couple said for a long time, and it was almost dawn, so they felt sleepy.


    As if Dalang and Shiro had made an appointment early in the morning, they came together to make amends to Mr. Tian and Li.


    "Ye and Nai, we see what our parents have done. Now they have been punished. Our grandchildren are unfilial and can''t take good care of the second old man. Please ask ye and Nai to punish them." Dalang knelt down and said.


    Four Lang also knelt under the edge of the Kang and said, "my eldest brother is right. We should be punished for our parents. Please don''t mention it."


    Old man Tian smiled and asked them to get up. He sighed, "Hey, you are all filial children. It''s a pity that you have such parents. I don''t blame your father for not educating him well."


    "Yes, I made the decision for your mother and let your father take her. It''s all our fault. It has nothing to do with your younger generation," Li said.


    Now she is also open. Now the big house is very spacious and bright. There are only Dalang and sirang in the yard. Tian Yufang got married last year, so the whole house seems a little empty.


    Fortunately, the two grandchildren have married and Dalang''s daughter-in-law has given birth to children. Now it can be regarded as four generations together. There is no regret.


    Mr. Tian looked at his empty yard and thought that he had four sons and was noisy all day because of competing for a place to live. However, that situation no longer exists. There are fewer people and more houses, but there is less warmth.


    After resting at home for two days, Prince Jing has begun to urge Tian Yuqiao to preside over the burial of the prince''s body as soon as possible.


    Now we need to recruit a large number of civilian men to help. The bandits caught before have been taken over as coolies.


    "Joe, how many people should we recruit this time? It''s just not the time for busy farming. If there''s a good thing, we have to think about our own villagers first." the village head said with a smile.


    "Grandpa village head, that''s natural. No matter where I''m going in the future, I also have feelings for our mountain village. I need a lot of manpower this time, but not too much. You can see that those people are robbers. With their help, there is no shortage of manpower."


    "How many people will it take?"


    "Forget it, all the people who can work in the village come here. As for those outside the village, we won''t accept them for the time being. Grandpa village head, you can arrange it. The salary is thirty Wen a day." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Hearing thirty words a day, the village head''s eyes hung up.


    "What? Thirty Wen a day? Joel works for people in the town. On a hard day, people will give twenty-five Wen at most, and they don''t care about food."


    "Hehe, let''s take care of a meal at noon. Go and inform everyone."


    The village head left, as if he had lost his soul. He felt like stepping on cotton. He didn''t know how he got out of Tian Yuqiao''s yard. He was thirty Wen a day and took care of a meal.


    Although the people in the village have not been very poor in the past two years, the salary of thirty Wen a day is enough for people to break their heads.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he directly asked his eldest son to write a notice calling on the people in the village to help in the mountain.


    The notice didn''t say the salary and related treatment, because the villagers had the obligation to perform labor free of charge.


    Some people who want to make more money intend to take a chance and come to the village head''s house to ask. The village head smiled and told them that there were thirty Wen to take every day.


    As for those who are lazy, they will not come and ask for work.


    Those who took the initiative to sign up are all based on the participation of the Tian family. Because Tian Yuqiao never missed the salary of the villagers, those clever people came.


    Those who have little thoughts miss this good opportunity. This is also the intention of the village head. He doesn''t want the lazy people in the village to discredit the village.

 Chapter 720

    The construction of Nanshan Temple finally started. The soldiers became the steward, whipped the bandits and had no mercy on them.


    Tian Dajiang and Gao''s two men were picked up by the soldiers to help cook, although their hips were still injured.


    The treatment of the villagers is much better. There are no soldiers watching. Only the craftsmen who are responsible for leading them to work are in charge of them.


    More than 100 uncles and young men signed up, all smiling, but refused to say what they got from the village head. Because the village head won''t let them say it. If anyone tells it and there is such a good thing in the future, the village head won''t look for him.


    People all tacitly understand that thirty Wen a day! Although meat cannot be cooked in the temple, the smell of white flour steamed bread is still very attractive.


    Although life in the village is much better, most of the money they have saved over the years has built houses. This is all saved from the mouth. Only by tightening the belt can we have the current brick house.


    It''s good to earn more money. Now it''s not enough to eat meat every ten days, and people can only eat meat once a month.


    Tian Yuqiao changed into the official clothes of the county leader, and master huikong lit a column of high incense. After reading the Scriptures for a long time, Tian Yuqiao began to read them in front of people with the holy decree in his hands.


    There are many traditional characters in it that she doesn''t know. It''s not easy for Prince Jing to teach her.


    But she didn''t finish it all, but picked up the important ones and read them. Other smelly and long words should be handed over to the officials of the Ministry of rites to deceive the people.


    The villagers saw women in official clothes for the first time, and the men were fine. After all, they had nothing to do with themselves. Women are different. They envy each other and hate themselves. Why can''t they have a daughter who is the county head?


    The people brought by the Ministry of rites finally have their time to show this time. Officials almost never raised their waist and knelt down. The honor guards carried the prince''s golden coffin. After walking around, they made everyone kneel down.


    "Ah, such a big piece of gold, tut Tut, is worthy of being the prince. You can use the boss''s gold coffin when you die."


    "Hey, last time the eldest prince came here to bury another prince, I came to help cook dinner. I didn''t expect to change him now. It seems that the children of the emperor''s family are short-lived."


    "Stop talking. The official is looking at us."


    The whispers in the crowd soon disappeared, and people all lowered their heads to express their inner grief at this time.


    In fact, people are very happy. They say that the emperor has so many concubines and many sons. If a prince dies this year, it seems that his family can get more money and build a two-story building like the Tian family~


    If you know the inner thoughts of these people, it is estimated that the prince will have to jump out of the coffin in anger and strangle these mud legs before he can go to the earth at ease. However, it was impossible for him to jump up again, because Huang Banxian, with four eyes and the four young Taoists, was standing next to the coffin watching.


    Tian Yuqiao seldom saw the four eyes. They were wearing clean Taoist robes. Unexpectedly, once the five teachers and disciples were washed, they changed into new clothes. They looked so fairy and Taoist.


    She was wearing a purple red official dress of birds and Phoenix, slightly fat. After two steps, she felt like Bi Mawen, which was really funny. If I had known this, I should have asked Xiaoyu to help me make the clothes smaller.


    "Li Cheng!"


    With the great ritual of the officials in the ceremony, Jing King took the shovel with red satin and took the lead in digging the ground, which was even started.


    At this time, 200 people volunteered to help. Prince Jing frowned, while Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "well, thirty Wen a day, you are responsible for doing some detailed work."


    Naturally, she recognized the leader. It was Fang Wenhao! The people dressed as hunters behind him are all from Haotian army.


    Fang Wenhao didn''t say hello to Tian Yuqiao, so he went there and reported his own name. He can take over the wages for the other 200 people, which was approved by Tian Yuqiao. Naturally, no one dares to say anything more.


    When he came to the coffin of the great prince, Fang Wenhao muttered in a low voice: "brother, you held a funeral for me, but now I''ll bury you myself. It''s really a turn of Feng Shui. I don''t know if you can be as lucky as me and continue to live with another body."


    "Hey, the boy over there, don''t be stunned. Come and help move things." a soldier roared.


    "Come on, officer. Hehe, I haven''t seen such a magnificent coffin. I haven''t seen it since I came late."


    The soldier was also in a good mood. After all, he recognized the boy in front of him, who was helping to suppress the bandits at that time. So he smiled at Wen Hao and said, "it''s just a layer of gold paint outside, not pure gold. Don''t use your head, or don''t blame us for being unkind."


    "Ha ha, it''s natural. I''ll touch it and don''t steal it." Fang Wenhao said with a smile.


    Prince Jing is lazy, especially after a few days with huikong and Huang Banxian, the old man is more and more lazy.


    Tian Yuqiao left everything here to worry about. He himself hid in huikong''s meditation room and lived in dignity all day. He occasionally quarreled with those old friends. How was his life.


    It''s already started. Tian Yuqiao directly changed his usual clothes and walked around symbolically. Then he felt a little tired, so he took Xiaoyu to a guest room to have a rest.


    Fortunately, the little monks on the mountain haven''t come back yet. There are plenty of empty houses, enough for them to rest.


    "Miss, we don''t come and watch these people repair the mausoleum every day?" Xiaoyu asked with a wink.


    "Hey, Lord Jing is getting old. He told me that he was acclimatized and put everything on me. What can I do? It''s all his own people, and I don''t know what to say."


    "Yes, our young lady is not only good-looking, but also kind-hearted. It''s just boring to be on the mountain every day."


    "Hehe, you''re bored, not to mention me. Fortunately, when we''re free, Xiaobai can escort us to the coal mine. If we''re thirsty, we can go to the melon field to pick melons. By the way, let''s go and have a look at our melon field."


    Tian Yuqiao said that, so she took Xiaoyu to her melon field. She handed over the things here to Fang Wenhao. In front of the soldiers, Fang Wenhao was appointed chief supervisor.

 Chapter 721

    Tian Yuqiao''s melon field is now green. Since she came back, Honghong has rained on her melon fields every night. For small-scale rainfall, only the mountainous area where melons are planted has such treatment.


    The huge watermelons and fragrant melons in the field are full of vitality. Xiaoyu jumped into the melon field and picked two large cantaloupes of more than one kilogram.


    After wiping it with a handkerchief, he handed it to Tian Yuqiao like a treasure and said, "Miss, look how well our melons grow. If they were in the Imperial City, these two melons could sell for one or two silver."


    One by one, they sat on the ridge with a big cantaloupe and ate. The melon farmers nearby knew Tian Yuqiao and greeted her warmly.


    These people are all from the mother''s family of Zhuzhu''s daughter-in-law. They are all women of great responsibility. Looking at Tian chrysanthemum''s face, Tian Yuqiao promised to let these villagers make money from home.


    In fact, the people here are very regional aware. Usually, a village has a good thing of making money. They will not give it to outsiders cheaply. They can all take the people in their own village first.


    Tian Yuqiao still remembers the helplessness when his uncle wrote to him. Just because these villagers came to help, the Wang brothers really withstood a lot of pressure.


    Fortunately, Tian Yuqiao was finally moved out, saying that it was because Zhu''s daughter-in-law was kind to Wang''s family, so it would be treated like this. Although people are not angry, they are helpless.


    "Miss, this melon is so sweet." Xiaoyu said happily.


    "Well, you can eat more. After this time, we may go to the northwest. It''s estimated that the cantaloupe can''t be transported so far, eh ~" Tian Yuqiao sighed.


    At night, Nanshan Temple is brightly lit. Fang Wenhao was the only one guarding the room temporarily used to store the coffin of the great prince.


    He did it on purpose, because he was going to have a good chat with his big brother.


    After closing the door, Fang Wenhao first offered three incense to the Tibetan king Bodhisattva in the hall. After worshipping, he sat in front of the coffin.


    The coffin had been nailed to death. He couldn''t see the dead body inside. But it still didn''t prevent him from saying his heart to his big brother''s body.


    He turned his back to the door and burned some of the yellow paper money he had bought with Xiaoyu. Then he said, "Hey, why bother? It''s just a cold position. Why bother brothers to hurt each other?"


    The room was silent, with only the occasional crackling of candles.


    Fang Wenhao then said, "Hey, we''re really suffering. You''re lying in a cold coffin, and my body ~ probably only has some white bones left now?"


    While he threw paper money into the copper basin, he talked endlessly. He also took out a pot of wine from the basket, sprinkled a cup and drank another cup himself.


    "Come on, brother, I''ll have a few drinks with you. People die like a lamp goes out. Even if our previous grievances are written off. Don''t blame my brother. After all, you killed me first."


    He was talking here when he suddenly felt a cool wind behind him. He has been on the battlefield for a long time, and his vigilance has been very high. However, the other party can appear behind him unconsciously.


    Without much thought, his secret must not be known, so Fang Wenhao directly took out his soft sword and threw it back.


    "Amitabha, your mind is not very stable. If you continue to develop like this, you will easily take the edge of the sword."


    Fang Wenhao looked back warily and suddenly saw that the visitor was master huikong.


    Quickly apologized and said, "master, just now the boy is unreasonable. Please don''t be surprised."


    Huikong said with a smile, "well, I brought good wine and food. I''m going to talk to you."


    "Master, did you hear what I said?" Fang Wenhao asked bluntly.


    "Ha ha, I''m a monk. I don''t care about external affairs. However, benefactor, you are also destined for our Buddha. I have to remind you, don''t let hatred confuse your mind, and don''t let greed become your devil."


    Fang Wenhao poured huikong a glass of wine and filled it himself. Then he said, "what the master said is very true. Now I have put down my hatred, but it should be what I get, but I can''t let go."


    "Why?"


    "It''s a beautiful woman."


    "What is a beauty?"


    "He who enters my heart still thinks in his sleep."


    "Fool, fool. The world has been greedy, angry and foolish since ancient times, and the world is like this. However, I still want to remind benefactor that you can''t run away. It''s better to make trouble with the Yellow Dragon instead of trying hard."


    Fang Wenhao raised his eyebrows and asked, "Oh, master, do you know my origin?"


    "Goodness, goodness! The Phoenix is reborn from the fire, and the Dragon soars in the ninth five year plan. It should live forever. Amitabha."


    Master huikong said that, then he left with a smile, leaving Fang Wenhao alone and looking at his back.


    Whispered: "rebirth in fire, dragon''s ninth five year plan ~ does the master already know about my rebirth? The ninth five year plan means the ninth five year plan. Does he tell me that I will be the emperor in the future?"


    He didn''t dare to catch up and ask, because he could guess that the other party would certainly prevaricate himself with the customary "secret of heaven can''t be revealed".


    It''s better not to ask. Forget it, just let it go.


    Such a beautiful person is only worthy of marrying her with thousands of rivers and mountains as a bride price. Therefore, I can''t give up. We must seize the country, even if it''s just for Bo Jia''s smile.


    After drinking the last mouthful of wine, he kicked the copper basin aside. Instead of going to see the coffin of the great prince, he strode away and asked Taoist Xiao Xi to change shifts with him.


    "Oh, how could it be you? Didn''t you agree to watch tonight?"


    "Don''t be so lazy. Your master said before that he asked four of your martial brothers to watch the night with me. I''m a layman. If the body jumps up, I don''t dare to fight hard." Fang Wenhao said with a smile.


    Xiaoxi wiped the tears soaked by yawning at the corner of her eyes, which made her unwilling to guard the coffin.


    Xiaobai lives in the mountains these days and gets along well with Thor. He even helps Thor fight together.


    At night, its blue eyes, like two searchlights, constantly explore the mountains and forests.


    Tian Yuqiao was resting in the yard. She felt the beds tremble. She thought it was an earthquake. She was so frightened that she got up and dressed quickly, took Xiaoyu and ran outside.


    Not only was she so, Zhao was also disturbed, and even Wang Xiuer got up.

 Chapter 722

    Tian Yuqiao was awakened by a loud noise in his sleep and seemed to tremble. She was so frightened that she quickly asked someone to run outside. She was so frightened that her face turned white.


    However, when she came to the yard, she was angry.


    It turned out that Xiaobai and Thor came back with a big lump of prey. It just looks round and chubby. It''s not like a wild boar, let alone a deer. It''s really strange.


    When Zhao came out with an oil lamp, Tian Yuqiao saw clearly that it was a big black-and-white meat ball. He was injured in his leg, but he still shouted "high" at this time, as if to vent his dissatisfaction.


    Xiaobai looked very proud and walked around the yard. Although it is very big, it is still very cute. Zhao knew Xiaobai, and Xiaobai was always docile in front of the Tian family, just like a kitten.


    Seeing Xiaobai''s servile appearance to human beings, Thor despised it with disdain, and then ran up the mountain with a cry.


    Xiaobai still sells cute in front of Zhao''s, rubbing Zhao''s legs with his brain bag. Zhao smiled and pinched its big ears and said, "this little white is so big now. It''s really powerful. Yo, what''s this? It''s not dead yet. Let''s study how to eat it tomorrow."


    Tian Yuqiao felt a chill when he heard the speech. He hurriedly said, "I want it. It looks fun. Grandma, in fact, my mother is pregnant, so I''m going to take it back."


    "Do you take this thing back to the imperial city?"


    "Well, it looks fat and cute. I hope my mother can have such a lovely fat doll," Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Zhao knelt down directly in the direction of Nanshan Temple and said, "thank the Bodhisattva, thank the Buddha, Amitabha, Amitabha. Great, I''ll have a grandson again."


    Accompanied by the maid, Wang Xiuer smiled, folded her hands and worshipped in the direction of Nanshan Temple.


    Now Gongsun Changyin has returned to the county with the Yamen servants. After all, the official business is still very busy. Wang Xiuer stayed at her mother''s house and waited for her to go back after giving birth.


    "That''s great. Our family must celebrate tomorrow. You and your sister are all pregnant. It''s a good thing for our family." Zhao smiled and burst into tears.


    "Angang ~" the meat ball on the ground moved and shouted at Tian Yuqiao with a very wronged look against two black circles.


    "Oh, this little thing is really interesting, and its cry is also very good. It''s milk like a milk doll." Zhao squatted in front of the meat ball, looked at it with a smile and said.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t expect that the iron eater, the ancestor of the giant panda, looked like this, which was not much different from what he saw in the zoo in his previous life. The biggest difference is that the teeth seem harder and the claws are sharper.


    But fortunately, this is just a young iron eater. Although it is very wild, it is still relatively easy to domesticate.


    Tian Yuqiao took out two carrots from the empty world and threw them to the little thing.


    At first, he was still a little afraid. Later, when he saw that people had returned to the house, he grabbed a carrot with his big claw and ate it "click click" on his mouth.


    "Angang ~"


    He was so happy to eat that he shouted twice with satisfaction.


    Knowing that his leg was hurt by Xiaobai, Tian Yuqiao watched him finish eating carrots. Then he came out of the house and treated his wound.


    "Little thing, you''ll be called Tuan Tuan in the future. You look like a meat ball. Ha ha."


    Tian Yuqiao kept talking to him while he helped him deal with his wound. Fortunately, this little thing is a chatter. Maybe I haven''t seen other people for a long time. I''m even interested in the human in front of me.


    Xiaoyu also liked the giant panda tuan tuan very much, so she brought him two bean paste bags. I didn''t expect that this regiment was a person who didn''t refuse to come. He ate the bean paste bag beautifully and didn''t forget to lick the bean paste stuffing on his claws. It has a style of diligence and thrift.


    After bandaging Tuan Tuan''s wound, Xiaoyu also brought a basin, washed its claws, and then arranged it in the firewood house.


    Spread a layer of soft grass and let Tuan Tuan go up to rest.


    The giant pandas, full of food and drink, sprawled on the grass with their limbs outstretched. This is enough to show that it is now very new to Tian Yuqiao, so it dares to show its belly.


    Tian Yuqiao was very satisfied and raised his hand to scratch Tuan Tuan''s belly, while Tuan Tuan enjoyed it very much. Soon he snored, and Tian Yuqiao went back to bed with a smile.


    The next morning, the chickens in the village had crowed three or four times. Tian Yuqiao came out of his bed lazily.


    The first thing is to see Tuan Tuan. When she thought she had a giant panda, she felt like a dream.


    "Xiaoyu, how''s Tuan Tuan?"


    "Miss, the old lady has just made a pot of corn flour chicken porridge for Tuan Tuan and steamed Wowotou. It''s happy to eat. Hehe, Xiaobai is jealous. Now she''s still sulking outside, and the maids and maids call it ignore it." Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao put on his clothes and went to see Tuan Tuan after washing.


    The little thing had enough to eat and drink, and there was a circle of pale yellow paste on his mouth. Because its teeth are too sharp, no one dares to wipe its mouth. It can only let the corn flour dry up on its mouth.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and threw a handkerchief. After helping Tuan Tuan clean his mouth, he smiled and pinched its big ears and said, "Tuan Tuan is really fat. You are the fattest panda I have ever seen."


    "Angang ~"


    Tuan Tuan was unhappy. He felt that he was not round enough.


    After breakfast, Tian Yuqiao took Xiaoyu up the mountain. It has become her daily work to check the progress of the construction of the Grand Prince''s Mausoleum on the mountain every day.


    Take the prepared sour plum soup. Fortunately, there is more ice in the ice cellar at home. It''s really enjoyable to have a bowl of iced sour plum soup at this time.


    The people brought by Fang Wenhao are very familiar with the soldiers brought by King Jing. Even the guards of King Jing''s residence are fighting with them.


    When Tian Yuqiao came over, he saw Fang Wenhao pouring wine to the people next to him with bare arms.


    "Come on, brothers, everyone is open to eat and drink. Today, my little brother is my treat."


    "Hehe, who can drink during working hours?" Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    The soldiers'' faces changed, while Fang Wenhao smiled and said, "there is no rule not to drink, isn''t it? After all, this is not a military camp."

 Chapter 723

    Now the mountain has been under construction for three days. After Tian Dahai handled his affairs with the Ma family, he went to the town to try to find a job. As a result, they ran into a wall everywhere. Either they paid less money or they didn''t have enough strength.


    In short, for various reasons, he never found he''s job.


    In desperation, he could only carry the things he bought for his parents and sisters and went back to the mountain village.


    When he learned from Tian Guihua that the mountain was in charge of a meal every day, he went to discuss with old man Tian and Li.


    "Dad, mom, I''m going to help in the mountains, too." Tian Dahai took a sip of the thin corn flour in his thick porcelain bowl and said.


    "Old four, you are a scholar. People in the mountains sell hard and hard. I''m afraid you can''t eat that hard." old Tian frowned and said.


    Li Shi also said, "your father is right. You are the only scholar in our family. You can''t do that kind of cheap work. Now there is still the silver given by Joel at home, which should be enough for a period of time."


    "But mom, we can''t just rely on other people''s help. I''ve planned to buy some land with the rest of our money. No one is born to grow land. I can learn from my father. Of course, I''ll try it on the mountain. Maybe I can calculate the materials for them."


    Tian Guihua said, "fourth brother, my hands are almost raised now. You can take some embroidery work. Don''t worry, our family is not short of money. You should continue to study. After all, being an official is your way out."


    "Oh, I don''t want to. Your brother, I don''t have that talent and don''t intend to waste time there." Tian Dahai waved his hand and said reluctantly.


    Tian Dahai found the village head and said he planned to buy land. This makes the village head a little worried, because now the people in the village have become rich. The villagers have bought almost all the wasteland in some corners.


    "Hey, it''s not that I don''t help you. In fact, I really want to get two mu of land for your family, but your father should know the situation in the village."


    "What? Uncle village head, you''d better tell me straight. After all, I haven''t been in the village for years and I''m not very familiar with the situation in the village. Now I just know that people are rich. Only our family has been defeated by my brother, leaving only an empty shell."


    The village head smiled helplessly and said, "now the people in the village are richer. You know, we are all people who dig and eat in the soil. With money in our hands, what we have to do is to build a house first, and then start buying land."


    "You mean all the land in the village has been sold out now?" the scholar asked in surprise.


    The village head nodded and said, "yes, now there is no land in this village, unless you buy it in another village. The land in Chenjia village is cheaper. You can ask Dalang''s daughter-in-law. Her mother''s house is just over there."


    When people in the village buy land outside the village, it doesn''t belong to him.


    Reading Lang ran home like a gust of wind and told Da Lang his plan. Dalang didn''t say anything more. He went directly to Chen and discussed with her whether to go back to his mother''s house and help ask about the land.


    "Dalang''s daughter-in-law, please do this. Here is a deposit of three Liang silver. When you go back and meet the right land, help me fix it first."


    "Don''t worry, fourth uncle. We will certainly choose a few mu of good land for you. Moreover, the price of land over there is cheaper than ours. I''ll take care of it." Chen said with a smile.


    Reading Lang nodded, did not speak again, and went back to the upper room to have a rest.


    Early the next morning, Dalang took Chen back to Chen''s mother''s Chenjiazhuang.


    "Old four, the food today is good, and there are fat meat slices in it. You eat more. It''s hard for you to run around these days." old Tian said kindly.


    Li Shi was more direct. He used his chopsticks to help his son pick out a large piece of meat and put it directly into his bowl.


    "Eat more. I''ve suffered in the Ma family these years. Now my parents must make good compensation for you and flowers."


    After dinner, the reading Lang said to old man Tian and went up the mountain with a small burden.


    Originally, he wanted to go directly to Tian Yuqiao, but when they took out the one hundred Liang silver, he couldn''t bother them again. Otherwise, it would be shameless and insatiable.


    Fortunately, the village head also went up the mountain today. He was checking the villagers to see if anyone was lazy and humiliated himself.


    "Oh, old fourth of the Tian family, why did you come up the mountain?"


    "Uncle village head, what a coincidence! Are you here today?"


    "Yes, what are you doing here? It''s noisy and messy everywhere."


    "I want to ask, do we need civilian workers here?"


    The village head frowned and thought, "civilian? I have to ask you this. Sit over there and wait a minute. I''ll tell you the result later."


    He then left and walked towards the front yard of Nanshan Temple.


    Reading Lang found a piece of stone for building a cemetery and sat directly on it, waiting for the village head to bring him good news.


    Not to mention, xueshulang is very lucky. He just lacks a scholar who is responsible for budget materials. But the whole village can''t find a suitable one. Prince Jing is worried.


    Can''t you bother Tian Yuqiao about everything? So now he needs a civilian.


    The officials of the Ministry of rites know how to understand words, but they don''t know how to calculate. If you ask them to help, you might as well send the silver directly to their pockets.


    The village head quickly ran out with a smile and said to Tian Dahai, "old four, you''re lucky. Hurry in. The old housekeeper followed by Joe said he wanted to test your arithmetic. If you know how to calculate, you can stay and help. Moreover, your salary is different from others. It''s 150 Wen a day."


    As soon as Tian Dahai''s eyes lit up, he immediately thanked the village head, and then followed the village head to the front yard.


    Prince Jing talked with him for a while and confirmed that the young man was really a scholar and could figure out the materials to be used, so he decided to appoint him as a clerical position.


    "Hahaha, 150 yuan a day. Will you come to work today or tomorrow?"


    "Old man, I want to come over now and give me half a day''s salary." Tian Dahai said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m a sensible young man, and I don''t need those tens of Wen. Even if you''re full of work today, you can go with the village head and report your name first, or distribute the wages at that time. Oh, by the way, you''ll be responsible for the settlement of the wages of the workers in the future. It''s very hard."

 Chapter 724

    Tian Dahai found a suitable job on the mountain. As long as he wrote and calculated there with the charcoal provided by Tian Yuqiao every day, he could earn five times the salary of others, which immediately made him find some self-esteem.


    This time, he came in not because of Tian Yuqiao''s face, but by virtue of his ability, so he didn''t feel ashamed at all, but felt very proud.


    Tian Yuqiao also knows that xueshulang works in the mountains. She has no opinion about it. Anyway, anyone can use it. As long as he can do well, he can relax. Why not?


    In the first days, Tian Yuqiao was very serious and went up the mountain to punch in every day. After that, she became more and more lazy.


    I have to build a mausoleum for the hateful son of the great prince. I have to do it myself. Bah! It would be nice if I didn''t spit on his grave.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt oppressed, so she simply ignored it directly. Anyway, in the beginning and end of the two days, just dress up in official clothes.


    "Go and see if Tuanzi''s injury is cured."


    It is rare for Xiaoyu to see her young lady in such a good mood. Her mood is much better.


    The gauze on Tuan Tuan''s leg has been removed. Although the hair on the wound hasn''t grown yet, the wound has grown well.


    "Miss, why are you so happy today?" Xiaoyu asked with her head askew.


    "Because I''m in a good mood, I want to go hunting. I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time. Call my cousins and cousins. Let''s take Tuan Tuan, Xiaobai, Dahui and Erhui along the path up the mountain. Don''t disturb the people working on the mountain."


    "Wow, miss, your lineup is too strong?" Xiaoyu exclaimed.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "Oh, it''s natural. This is probably the last time we hunt in Nanshan. Just indulge it and leave a deep impression on the wild animals there. At least let them dare not go out of the mountain to harm the villagers for 30 years. Go quickly."


    Xiaoyu ran away to find the Wang family. It was getting late. She was worried that those people would go to the melon field, so she had to hurry.


    Wang Decheng and Wang Dehai were supposed to take their sons up the mountain to weed the melon field. When they saw Xiaoyu running panting, they stopped and asked, "Miss Xiaoyu, what are you going to do?"


    "My lady said she wanted to go hunting up the mountain. She wanted you to put aside your things today, prepare well, and take the path up the mountain later without disturbing those working people."


    "Just go up the mountain. Let''s go closer from Nanshan Temple." big tiger frowned and said.


    "Ha ha, miss, I''ll take Xiaobai and Tuan Tuan, as well as big ash and small ash this time." said the little jade thief.


    The two tigers asked, "who are big gray and small gray?"


    "I''ll sell it first. You''ll know when it''s on the mountain."


    "Sister Xiaoyu is the worst. She always makes people want to eat." the two dogs said with a small mouth.


    They cleaned up here, and Xiaoyu ran back and put on a man''s suit. Tian Yuqiao was also a man''s dress. She stood her chest in front of the bronze mirror and couldn''t help feeling lost.


    Alas, at least in my previous life, I was also a 34d. Now I can run a plane. It''s terrible.


    But at the thought that he was still young, Tian Yuqiao suddenly had a little more confidence.


    Xiaoyu hid at the door and looked at all this, even laughing.


    "Xiaoyu, you bad girl, dare to laugh at me. I won''t tickle you ~"


    The two fought together. Xiaoyu''s tears came out and begged, "Miss, I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to laugh at Miss''s lack of breasts anymore."


    "How dare you say ~"


    Tian Yuqiao suddenly became angry again, and then Xiaoyu''s begging for mercy and laughter came from the room.


    When the Wang brothers came with their sons, Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu sorted out their clothes, took the lunch prepared by Zhao for them and walked outside.


    "Joe, you girls have to be careful. If you have any mistakes here, how can I tell your mother?"


    "Grandma, don''t worry. Run if you can''t fight. I can do that."


    "You can''t say that. The beast with four legs must run faster than you with two legs. Alas, you two uncles are really fooling around with the children." Zhao said angrily.


    "Niang, it''s rare for qiao''er to come back once. It''s uncertain when he will come back next time. Our niece put forward such a small request. Can we be uncles? Don''t worry, there is Xiaobai and thunder god. Now Thunder God is the overlord of the mountain." Wang Decheng said with a smile.


    Zhao waved his hand and said, "come on, you go. You must remember not to get hurt. Yo, Tuan Tuan also goes. Wasn''t it hurt before? What can you do with it?"


    "Hey, grandma, the secret of heaven must not be revealed. We take it to find good things. Don''t worry, we will come before dinner."


    When he got out of the gate and came to the hillside, Tian Yuqiao could vaguely see Zhao standing at the door, some bent figure, still looking here with concern.


    "Hey, if I had known this, I would have told grandma that we would go up the mountain to see the melon field." Tian Yuqiao was a little annoyed.


    "Joe, it''s not good to lie. Let your grandmother know then. We''ll be miserable as uncles," Wang Dehai said.


    "Grandma has been very diligent recently. When she was able to teach my father and my second uncle a lesson, she never bothered to talk nonsense. Before, she specially asked Uncle Zhu to go to the town and buy her a hardwood crutch. At first, we wondered why grandma wanted to buy a crutch because she was healthy. Later, we learned that it was actually used to beat my father ~"


    Everyone is very happy about erhu''s frankness. However, his father and second uncle swung a stick and ran after him all over the mountain.


    "Hey, you run slowly. Don''t lose your strength to chase your prey later." the big tiger shouted with a smile.


    "The sun is coming out. Hello, happy Luo langluo..."


    Tian Yuqiao sang as he walked. The beautiful sound like a lark soon rang through the mountains and forests.


    "Wow, the young lady sings really well. She can not only sing grassland songs, but also sing such beautiful folk songs." Xiaoyu immediately worshipped her young lady.


    She has been with her young lady for so many years, but she doesn''t know what skills she doesn''t know. You can shock and worship yourself every time. Miss is so profound and powerful.

 Chapter 725

    It''s summer now. The demand for coal is not very high, so only a few people are left here to guard the coal mine, while others go to Nanshan Temple to help workers.


    Tian Yuqiao took people to his mine and looked at the resources inside. He thought it was pretty good. Although he has made a lot of money by selling coal, it seems that there is still a lot of coal here, at least enough to dig for another 20 or 30 years.


    Thor and Xiaobai have now followed the Wang family into the mountains. There are only Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu left here. There is a meat whirring, who is eating happily with his big claw holding a carrot.


    Tian Yuqiao trimmed Li Tuan''s hair and looked at Jin chasing a big tail squirrel in the tree next to him. The wind here seems to be much milder than that in the imperial city. Although it is summer, it is still very cool here.


    Calling out Caicai, Tian Yuqiao asked Caicai to help convey his meaning, that is to let Tuan Tuan take him to find the bamboo forest.


    Although this is not a good time to pick bamboo shoots, she also plans to try. After all, where there are iron eating animals, there should be bamboo forests, otherwise they won''t appear here.


    After Caicai went to communicate with Tuan Tuan, he was so angry that he came back and said to Tian Yuqiao, "it wants to eat meat, otherwise it won''t take you to its home."


    Tian Yuqiao had no choice but to take out some beef jerky from the virtual environment and throw it to Tuan Tuan.


    Tuan Tuan was very satisfied with his food. He even showed a look of great enjoyment. He narrowed his eyes and chewed the dried meat hard.


    "Well, you''re ready to eat. Take us to the bamboo forest quickly." Tian Yuqiao pinched its small tail.


    "Ang ~" I hate it. You can''t Bang there.


    "Oh, look, miss, is Tuan Tuan shy?" Xiaoyu jumped up with a smile.


    After he had enough to eat and drink, he rolled forward step by step towards a road without a road.


    Fortunately, it flattened the weeds on the road. Tian Yuqiao was able to lead Xiaoyu through there smoothly.


    "Hehe, you shouldn''t be called Tuan Tuan, you should be called rolling." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    After less than half an hour, a large bamboo forest appeared in front. Here is an old forest, full of fallen bamboo leaves and a large section of bamboo shoots.


    Tian Yuqiao shook his head because the bamboo shoots were too old to eat.


    Fortunately, the old bamboos here have strong breeding ability, and many bamboo shoots are constantly popping out under the roots.


    A machete came from Xiaoyu. Tian Yuqiao then dug up a large piece of soft leaves and began to teach Xiaoyu to dig bamboo shoots.


    "This must be touched down along the root, and then shake it to cut off the useless things next to it."


    Tian Yuqiao made a demonstration here and heard a "click" over there. Xiaoyu is sitting on the ground in a daze with a bamboo shoot broken by her.


    "Miss, it hurts when people fall."


    "Ha ha, it''s so funny. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone dig bamboo shoots and make myself so embarrassed."


    Tian Yuqiao smiled out of breath. Unexpectedly, one of them didn''t pay attention and fell down. Fortunately, she was surrounded by Tuan Tuan, so she didn''t fall on herself.


    Deliberately twisted his ass, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help but say comfortably, "Oh, it''s so comfortable, soft. Wow, if only there were such a blanket."


    Tuan Tuan seemed to understand her words. He hurried forward and threw Tian Yuqiao down.


    "Hahaha, miss, you are dirtier than me now."


    Feng Shui takes turns. Now it''s Xiaoyu''s turn to laugh. Tian Yuqiao, with black lines hanging from his forehead, shouted fiercely at Tuan Tuan: "there''s no food tonight!"


    Poor Tuan Tuan is going to be used as a blanket and won''t let others run away. Alas, hold your back~


    Fortunately, Xiaoyu had a bamboo basket on her back, and they soon filled a basket of bamboo shoots. Although the broken stubble is very untidy, there is still much left. These bamboo shoots are enough for a big family to eat at night.


    When they went back, they saw a beehive. Tian Yuqiao immediately released the big ash and the second ash, while he took Xiaoyu and hid far away.


    The two big bears will not let go when they see honey. Just about to use the bear''s paw to take out honey, Tian Yuqiao shot. It took five or six shots to break the branch where the beehive was located.


    The branches fell down with the hive, and a large group of wild bees became angry. The poor two bears became victims at the first time.


    I didn''t eat honey and was bitten all over my head.


    "Miss, why do you want to let them out?" Xiaoyu wondered a little, and felt that the young lady was not authentic.


    "You don''t understand. If these little things can''t find the target to vent, they will keep looking for it. If they find us, it''s a dead end. They''re different in big ash. They have thick rosin and a layer of fur. They''re not afraid to bite."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiaoyu saw the big bags bulging on the mouths of the two bears~


    When the big ash and the second ash consumed almost all the wild bees, Tian Yuqiao took the opportunity to sneak over and collect the fallen hives into the virtual environment.


    "Ha ha, we can get at least ten kilograms of honey now. We can make cookies when we go back. This is the purest honey."


    "Miss, you are too much," said Xiaoyu, pointing to the two aggrieved bears over there.


    Tian Yuqiao also felt that he had gone too far, so he took the two big bears into the virtual world. Honey was also given to them, and the guilt in my heart immediately disappeared.


    Fortunately, Tuan Tuan is smarter, and it doesn''t have the habit of eating honey, so it didn''t get hurt.


    "Come on, let''s hurry to meet our uncles, or it will be bad if they can''t find us."


    They had just returned to the mine with a basket of booty and drank a bowl of sour plum soup. Then they saw that Wang Xiaobai was coming this way proudly holding a fat wild boar.


    The two brothers of the Wang family carried a goat and looked as if they were still alive.


    When people see Tuan Tuan eating with a sharp, green thing, they can''t help but envy.


    "I''m still smart. I don''t work hard. I still have food and drink here." erhu said with a smile.


    Tuan Tuan seems to like the delicious food in his hand. The hard bamboo is much better and easier to bite.


    Too lazy to pay attention to others'' eyes, they leaned against the big tree and still ate.

 Chapter 726

    On this day, Tian Yuqiao won a big victory and returned home with a full load. He took Dabai and Tuan Tuan as porters. They are now full of prey.


    Big dog and two dogs are two brothers. One man has several rabbits and pheasants tied to his waist. The rabbit is still kicking its legs from time to time, as if to tell people that they are still alive.


    Pheasants are also adult males. The feathers on their tail feathers are bright and four or five feet long. Tian Yuqiao was even surprised for a moment. He thought it was the legendary Phoenix.


    "I heard sister qiao''er say that the feather of pheasant can sell money in the Imperial City, so I specially asked Xiaobai to bite their neck directly, and the feather was not damaged. It was just a little dirty, all blood." the two dogs said with a smile.


    "Take it away, it''s so bloody, I don''t dare to see it." Tian Yuqiao tooted his mouth and looked away.


    Xiaoyu smiled in her heart and said that her young lady would be so timid only in front of her closest people. When I was fighting with those bandits that day, the excited flame in my miss''s eyes could not wait to rush out with a pig killing knife. I am completely two people now.


    Wang Dehai slapped his son on the back of the head and said, "smelly boy, don''t frighten your sister qiao''er. He''s a girl. You think he''s like you. Skin monkey, you''ve read the private school for nothing in the past two years and wasted my money."


    "Hehe, miss, I feel that young master Ergou is wronged." Xiaoyu whispered with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao turned her eyes and said, "I''m a lady of your family. You can''t go home and talk nonsense, so as not to damage your miss''s reputation."


    "Yes, I know. I swear, I will never reveal the secret of the young lady''s strength. Our young lady is a weak woman who depends on people and needs the most perfect man in the world to protect her."


    "Smelly girl, look how I deal with you ~"


    They played again in the mountains. Their laughter was like a silver bell, which attracted the birds in the mountains to sing loudly.


    People were in a good mood. When they passed Nanshan Temple, er Gou went to master huikong and left them a basket of rabbits and pheasants with bare tails.


    "Master, the county leader said these things were dedicated to the Buddha. Hey, hey."


    He said that and ran away, not forgetting to make a face at Xiaoxi and Xiaobei.


    "Hehe, this boy is really naughty. But I''m really greedy. This rabbit stewed pheasant is really a special feature here. Xiao Xi, go to my meditation room. Take down a bunch of dried mushrooms hanging under the eaves and bubble them with water first." master huikong smiled simply and honestly.


    "Master, aren''t you afraid to blame the Buddha for drinking and eating meat openly in front of the Buddha?"


    "What''s to be afraid of? It''s called that wine and meat pierce the intestines, and the Buddha keeps it in his heart. As long as I have a Buddha in my heart, why bother to pay attention to the red tape in the eyes of secular people? You don''t understand, which shows that your practice is still shallow. Boy, learn more."


    After being slapped by master huikong with deep meaning, the four young Taoists seemed to understand. At first, they thought that they occasionally caught a chicken raised by others with their master and ate it secretly. They also had some psychological burden. Now the only trace of guilt disappeared.


    "Master, the path has been taught! Now I can smell the master''s Zen language, like a sudden enlightenment."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come and help me peel the rabbit skin." Xiao Dong said calmly.


    When he learned from Taoist priest four eyes that the rabbit meat could be eaten by himself, but the rabbit skin had to be returned to the Tian family, he was a little depressed.


    These are good rabbit skins. Make a leather hat or something. You don''t have to worry about freezing your head in winter.


    At the foot of the mountain, Zhao shouted loudly. He assigned work to his daughter-in-law, grandchildren and so on.


    Even the few helpers at home moved one after another.


    Everyone was learning to peel bamboo shoots from Tian Yuqiao, while Zhao kept himself in the stove and closed the doors and windows.


    Tian Yuqiao said with a wry smile, "grandma, this craft is what I intend to seek benefits for the parents in our hometown. We can hardly come back in the future. Some servants will be arranged to take care of the industry here in the future, so the villagers need to have their own craft."


    "Joel, you say this thing is native to the mountains? Is this really a bamboo bud?" Zhao asked curiously.


    Tian Yuqiao nodded and said, "yes, Tuan Tuan took us to find it. In fact, there is no way out there. It''s all a way out of Tuan Tuan. Hehe, I''ll take you next time, and then let someone make a mark next to it, so that we won''t see the way again when we just walk past."


    "OK, that''s good. Joel, you''re going to the West. You''re still thinking about your hometown here."


    "This year, you will take your uncle and them to make a fortune. In addition to sending the bamboo shoots to the Imperial City, you can also sell them to kandashan. When this thing is well known, you will take the whole village to make a fortune together. Let''s save some by ourselves this year and dig with you from next year."


    "Oh, Joel still thinks about his family. Grandma knows what you want. Don''t worry. Neither of your uncles is greedy. We must do what you say. We''ll get rich first year and bring everyone together to make money next year."


    Tian Yuqiao made a stewed bamboo shoot this time. When Zhao found that it was very oily, she was a little uneasy.


    "Joe, why does this stuff consume so much oil? Ordinary people can''t afford it." Zhao''s eyes widened.


    "Hehe, grandma, you just need to buy all the bamboo shoots collected by everyone. As for the dish I taught you today, you can sell it directly to Kan Dashan for less than one hundred Liang silver. The most important thing is to transport the bamboo shoots to the imperial city. I will give you double the purchase price."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s impossible. This thing is naturally raised. It''s good if we can dig it and sell it for money. How can we ask you to pay twice the price?"


    "You don''t have to be polite to me. It''s also for the sake of man-made blessings in my hometown. Now my father has been granted a marquis. In fact, my mother has long wanted to take you all away and enjoy your blessings. Alas, there are still coal mines here. We don''t trust others to guard them." Tian Yuqiao sighed.

 Chapter 727

    Now it is the middle of June. In the Imperial City, a literary contest has just been held. In the academies all over the world, the young students who were sent up after layers of selection had been completed in May. Although these were too much for the young children, he still hoped to pass the examination and select a group of young heroes.

 Chapter 728

    At the beginning of the second round of examination, the guards pulled down the bamboo curtains hanging above the shed. Every child is separated from each other, which makes the originally muggy weather more stuffy.


    There are even children whose psychological quality is not hard, but they are directly fainted by the heat. Some children are upset and irritable at this time, and even the action of lifting the pen seems very difficult.


    Seeing the students in his Academy who are outstanding in daily life, now they are all very upset. The deans who came from other places came to the rest shed one after another to ask Chang Hong for sour plum soup.


    The dean of Ning''an college took the lead in saying, "I said, Lao Chang, we had a few friends in those years. You can''t watch the children under my hand end like this. Now it''s very hot, and the children can''t play their normal level at all."


    "Hahaha, you old man, didn''t you threaten that the children under your hands were carefully selected? Why can''t you even stand the heat?"


    The dean of another academy glared at Chang Hong and said, "don''t be sarcastic, Dean Chang. The students of your academy are slovenly and have a virtue with you. They even showed their arms. It''s cool, but it''s too humiliating."


    "Ha ha, your majesty doesn''t mind. Why are you jealous? Should I just heat the children alive like you?" Chang Hong retorted.


    "Anyway, as long as you are willing to sell us the heat relieving soup in your big bucket, we won''t care about it with you," said another old man.


    "Yo Yo, you''re gentle and noble. I don''t pit you. A bowl of silver or two. Do you like it or not." Dean Chang pinched his beard proudly.


    He looked at the old guys with a smile, because after hearing that he said the price of one or two silver, the burning anger in their eyes seemed to cremate themselves.


    "How can you say that? A silver or two is enough to buy dozens of kilograms of refined rice. It''s just a small bamboo tube of heat relieving soup. It''s blackmail."


    "Yes, this is blackmail. How can the head of a hospital show the ugly face of such merchants?"


    "Humiliate Sven, humiliate Sven ~"


    She was attacked by the crowd, but Chang Hong laughed. He said: "I and President Liang are in the rest shed. You can buy it if you want. The real price is clear. Children and old people are not deceived."


    In the rest shed of Jing''an academy, there are two more large wooden barrels, which have just been transported from Tian Fu. There are three diamond shaped red papers on the top of the barrel, with the words "sour plum soup" written on it.


    There is also a wooden sign hanging on the big board car, which reads: Iced sour plum soup, one or two silver cans. Cool and relieve summer heat. Children and old people are not deceived. First come, first served. One fake will pay ten~


    These presidents, who are still famous by themselves, naturally can''t let go of their stature and come to buy them. After all, I just scolded the dean of others. How can I pull down my face?


    However, when they saw that the deans of those small academies who were not very prominent lined up into the rest area of Jing''an academy, they were so angry that they immediately gnashed their teeth.


    At this time, Chang Hong and master Liang had received the silver and had a soft hand.


    "Lao Chang, we don''t seem to do this very well. Alas, everything comes from Wulang''s family. We just sit here and collect silver. It''s shameless that one person takes 30% bonus."


    "You old fellow, do you want to protect the calf again? The five Lang family is not short of this silver at all. The fresh fragrance Hall of their family earns enough to kill you and me in one day." Chang Hong said with a smile.


    The people who had just denounced Chang Hong are now at the end of the line.


    The two wooden barrels of sour plum soup were all packed into bamboo tubes. There are five pieces of ice the size of dice in each bamboo tube. Some people strongly demand that you don''t want sour plum soup. Can you put ice in it? As a result, Chang Hong beat her away with a walking stick~


    "We don''t accept silver anymore. Now we only accept silver tickets, starting from ten barrels, and don''t sell those less." Chang Hong said to the people.


    "Yes, you can''t get change. That''s too troublesome. You all take the right silver ticket and buy the right sour plum soup. Don''t delay the later people to buy it. See, two more children fainted." Liang said seriously.


    "Hey, you old man is also the teacher of the emperor at least. How can you go with Chang Hong?"


    After buying ten cans of sour plum soup, an old man shook his head and walked away with a sigh.


    Although he was severely despised, the two old men looked at each other and smiled, feeling full of happiness.


    It can be said that they used to spend all their money to cultivate excellent disciples. Now this little plum soup makes them earn a lot.


    The sour plum soup was sold in the name of Houtian River in Pingxi, which was the last wind often released by the rainbow. This makes the people who had a lot of opinions about him have no opinions.


    "Oh, I''m wronged! This is what the new pingxihou meant. He sold it to me at that price. If you say it, I''m just a waiter for others. I''m really carrying a big black pot in order to make the children suffer less from the heat." Chang Hong waved and sighed.


    Those who had a great opinion of him immediately came to apologize. The original awkward atmosphere became more harmonious as the Tianjia''s large board car that was short sold was pulled away.


    "It''s too much to wait in Pingxi. I heard that the river crabs sold at sky high prices in the imperial city are also sold by his family?"


    "There are also Tianji fresh fruits. Two days ago, I planned to buy some fruits for the children to eat during the examination. Alas, I didn''t expect that when I walked over and asked the price, I was so scared that I covered my face with my sleeve. I can''t afford it. I''m ashamed ~"


    "The Tian family has gone too far. How can they make money from scholars? They should donate. This is the right way."


    "It''s said that Pingxi Hou is a farmer. It''s not impossible to do such a thing."


    Tian Dahe, on his way to the northwest, suddenly sneezed one after another.


    The bodyguard of Haotian army who went to the Northwest with him said, "did the Marquis catch typhoid? Why don''t we have a rest?"


    Tian Dahe smiled and said, "no, I''m in good health. This feeling is either that someone scolds me behind my back or that someone misses me."


    "Hahaha, it must be the lady, the young lady and the young master who miss you. As for those who dare to scold you, they should not."

 Chapter 729

    The Tian family has made a small fortune while assessing Dabi. This was the little guy''s idea. At first, Wang didn''t take it to heart. When she looked at the dividend bill sent every day, she and he were shocked.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that Wulang is not only good at reading, but also has a business mind no worse than his sister. Tut Tut, sister, you are really happy. I think the little guy in your stomach must not be a simple person."


    He Shi never spared himself praising the language of the Tian family children. She didn''t know it before. She even knew so many good words to describe other people''s children.


    Royal College, at this time, the first round of assessment has been completed. The children handed in their papers. There were ten questions on them, all related to arithmetic.


    However, these problems are difficult for other children to understand. In the eyes of the little guy, they are as easy as eating regular meals.


    What is the problem of a pipe discharging water and a pipe draining water. The children are depressed. In the final analysis, which fool is the heart? It''s a waste to discharge water while discharging it.


    Many colleges have been in contact with the problem of chicken and rabbit in the same cage, so this is nothing. As for the other questions, they are purely computational applications.


    Originally, these were the subjects of investigating household officials, but now they are directly moved to assess these children.


    The next day, the second round of assessment began again.


    The subject of this assessment is related to farming. The emperor said, "I want all talents!"


    So there is such a problem in the title, which makes the children begin to scratch their heads. However, the little guy was born in a farmer''s family. He even knew more than the court''s agricultural officer.


    There are good things in their own glass shed. The farmer''s officials don''t call the famous hall. So the little guy quickly wrote and put forward a little suggestion to the emperor to improve farming.


    He conservatively put forward the improvement policy of hybrid rice, which he heard from his sister. Just follow the cat and draw the tiger and write it casually.


    He handed in his paper first, which made the officials responsible for invigilating the examination shake their heads and sigh.


    Because they all know that this boy is very favored by his majesty. Unexpectedly, once the topic of farming is mentioned, the child will be finished.


    "Ah, no wonder he is young and the son of a marquis. It''s normal that he doesn''t know how to farm. Instead of being stuffy in this shed, he might as well go out to cool down and prepare for the next round of assessment."


    "As brother Nian said, I beg your pardon. As far as I know, Pingxi Hou was originally from a peasant family, and their family is said to have acres of land on the other side of their hometown. It was originally a home for growing fresh fruits. How could their little childe not know farming?"


    "Hahaha, why don''t we make a bet? If the little husband of the Tian family can also win the first prize in farming, I''ll invite you to the Xianxiang restaurant for a big meal."


    "Well, let''s make a deal."


    When the two officials finished, they clapped their hands three times.


    After this round of examination, the next round of examination is ten days away. The children can take advantage of this time to have a good rest, adjust their mentality and wait for the emperor''s personal interview.


    "Wulang, how are you doing this time?" he asked with a smile.


    After the little guy entered the house, he quickly changed into his short clothes and shorts. He picked up a cup of iced sour plum soup and filled it first. Then he said, "two mothers, your Majesty''s topic today is related to farming. It''s too simple. Our family made a fortune by that. Naturally, I worked hard and handed in the paper first."


    "Hehe, you are not modest at all. Well, well, look at your heat. Hurry to take a bath and be cool." Wang said with a smile.


    At this time, in the Imperial Palace, the emperor "kept" more than 20 officials and asked them to help mark the papers.


    The room smelled of sweat, smelly feet and the sound of people shaking cattail fans.


    Now there is no ice in the ice cellar in the palace. Only the Tian family has it. This is the ice making method that Tian Yuqiao told Wang Shi. Put saltpeter into the water. The dissolution of saltpeter needs to absorb a lot of heat, and then the water can be turned into ice, and the ice produced in this way is harmless to the human body.


    The reason why there is no lack of ice in the Tian family''s ice cellar is precisely because of this.


    "Come on, send the iced plum soup sent by the Tian family to the side hall to cool those officials."


    The emperor had just read a selected paper and was in a good mood. Only then did he want to reward the officials with some sour plum soup.


    When officials wearing only one pair of underpants carry cold plum soup, they directly shout long live Xie!


    According to the little eunuch who came back to report, they really thank your majesty from the bottom of their heart this time.


    "Long live, you didn''t hear it. Those paper readers were all grateful with sour plum soup one by one. Long live three times, the voice was so loud that it shook the dust off the beam, and the slave''s eyes were lost."


    The emperor was in a good mood. With a smile, he put aside the paper he had just read, and then picked up another one.


    "Hey, it''s hard for those children. It''s good to have Tian''s iced plum soup in such hot weather, otherwise I''m really worried."


    "Your Majesty''s desire for excellence is well known all over the world, but Chang Hong, the dean of Jing''an academy, took the opportunity to make money. It''s really a little fishy."


    "Hahaha, this is also allowed by me. Otherwise, do you think that girl Qiao is so thoughtful and will supply me so much sour plum soup every day for nothing?"


    Officials are marking their papers quickly, while little guys are fishing and getting food at home these days. Occasionally, he accompanied him to chat, and more often he accompanied Wang. He gently pasted his small face on Wang''s bulging abdomen and listened to the movement inside.


    "Niang, my little sister seems to be talking to me." Wulang raised his head and said to Wang seriously.


    When he heard the speech, he laughed and said, "Oh, Wulang can communicate with his sister now? How do you know it must be a sister?"


    "Intuition, because I want to have a sister so that I can protect her."


    "Don''t you also protect your mother and sister?" he asked with a smile.


    The little guy flattened his mouth and said, "Hey, my sister said she didn''t want my protection, and she would get married before I grew up. It''s better to be a sister. I can watch her grow up. If anyone dares to bully her, I''ll beat that person ~"


    When he finished, he waved his fists twice, as if someone had really bullied his sister.

 Chapter 730

    Ten days later, his majesty ordered the children who passed the second round of examination to enter the palace directly.


    This is definitely a great honor for children. For Tian jiawulang, it doesn''t matter. He''s been here once and had dinner in it. I''ve seen what lady turtle is and won a full house for writing poetry.


    The number of children shortlisted this time is relatively small, less than 50, and most of them are over the age of 13 and under the age of 18.


    Standing alone in a group of tall people, the little guy seemed to stand out from the crowd.


    "Ha ha, which academy are you from? Are you in the wrong place?"


    "Don''t underestimate others. It is said that he ranked first in the first round of audition."


    "Brother, I think you think too much of him. The first round of selection is divided according to age, and this time his opponent is us, who are older. Aren''t you confident that you can beat this little one?"


    Too lazy to pay attention to the argument between the two people, the little guy had pursed his mouth and lined up with the people into the palace hall.


    This is the palace where the emperor summoned foreign ministers alone. The place is not very big, but it is enough to accommodate these people.


    Long tables and tables have been arranged inside, five in a row, a total of ten rows.


    The little Eunuch in charge of arranging seats suddenly found a little bit in a group of tall young people and immediately ranked him in the first row. Lest you put this little guy behind you, your majesty can''t see him.


    People have no opinion about the rule of arranging seats according to height.


    When they all sat down, his majesty came from behind.


    Glancing at all the people present, we saw that they were all dressed in neat clothes. We can clearly know which college they came from.


    The emperor nodded with satisfaction, and then called several civil servants to judge together.


    After all the officials sat down, the final assessment began.


    The heads of the academies all craned their necks and waited at the place where the officials usually waited for the court. Chang Hong and Liang Fuzi smiled at each other. They had tacitly understood the results of the assessment.


    There are three people in my college, and the other two are already at the level of quasi scholars. The only thing they worry about is Tian Yutang.


    "Ah, Wulang is young and arrogant. It would be bad if he contradicted his Majesty in front of those officials this time."


    "Your precious disciple is very good at looking at people. You don''t have to worry. We''ll wait for his good news."


    Tian Fu, Wang''s body is a little uncomfortable today. He always feels like something in his stomach is pushing himself out. Vomiting continued. Fortunately, he was waiting on him.


    "Hey, today is the most critical day of Wulang''s assessment. I didn''t expect my stomach to be so disappointing." Wang said pale.


    He Shi smiled and comforted: "it''s not that your stomach is not good, but too good. It must be that the child in your stomach knows that his brother will be assessed by the Holy Father today, so he''s cheering for his brother."


    Wang''s favorite thing to hear was such words, so he smiled and said, "Oh, but the child has deep brotherhood and can''t vent on his mother. Oh, no, it''s coming again ~"


    After vomiting for a while, Wang slept for a while under the maid''s service.


    At sunset, the little guy has been brought back by Mr. Liang.


    As soon as Wang opened his eyes, he asked, "Wulang, how was your assessment today?"


    However, looking at the expression on the face of Mr. Liang and her son, she knows that she is eight or nine, and it seems that today''s assessment must be very smooth.


    The little guy smiled and brought over a big box, which turned out to be the official hat of a civil servant. There is also a set of bright red official clothes neatly stacked under the head.


    "Mom, I''m an official too." the little guy said with a smile.


    Wang wept with joy. Shaking his hands, he took out the official hat and official clothes in the box and gently rubbed them with his hands.


    Mr. Liang sighed and said, "Oh, young bachelor, unprecedented, unprecedented."


    He said that and left. Because this is someone else''s house, it''s hard for him to enter.


    Wang''s holding his son, crying and kissing, made the little guy''s face full of Wang''s tears and snot.


    He also hugged the little guy and carefully wiped his face with a handkerchief.


    "Come on, Wulang, try on this dress to make your mother happy." he said with a smile.


    The little guy flattened his mouth. He felt that the official dress was very thick. It was already hot. Even if he wore it for a while, he would sweat all over.


    However, at this time, he Shi said, "Hey, your mother is not feeling well today. It''s the child in her stomach who is encouraging you. Unexpectedly, this little guy is really not in vain. His brother was promoted by the emperor."


    Seeing that Wang''s face was indeed a little pale, the little guy stopped complaining and went behind the screen to change his official clothes.


    However, as soon as he came out from behind the screen, Wang and he laughed. Similarly, the people in the room couldn''t help laughing, and they couldn''t care about the dignity and inferiority, because it was so funny.


    The little guy flattened his mouth and looked at his long sleeves. He can perform monkey play on the stage.


    "Hey, your majesty said that all the officials in this dynasty are seven foot men, so the official clothes are not so small. Let me make do with it ~"


    Seeing that he was chucking his mouth, Wang and he pinched his chubby little face on one side.


    "Oh, my sister always pinches other people''s faces. Now my mother pinches them. No wonder my classmates always say I''m fat. In fact, my face is not fat. It''s all pinched and swollen by you."


    The little guy said that and ran away. His trousers were so long that he nearly fell.


    After Wang''s worry, he burst out laughing like a barbell.


    "Oh, this child is so interesting. Steward Chen, you can help the young master change his official clothes. It''s not good to be so big." he wiped his smiling tears.


    Mrs. Chen answered with a smile and left with the box. She went to the young master and asked him to take off his fat official clothes and stop performing, or he would laugh people to death.


    The Tian family was very happy. Only master Liang sighed in his room.


    "Oh, sin, this child is so gifted. He''s a freak. He''s really a freak."


    The old man was worried at the thought that he answered three questions from the emperor one after another in the examination today without leaving anyone a chance. I think Wulang is too overbearing and likes to show off. It will offend many people and be bad for his future career.

 Chapter 731

    Tian Yuqiao lay on the bamboo bed in the backyard, eating the big cherry just picked from the mountain and a mouthful of strawberry sand ice. That''s pleasant. It''s not too much to say it''s heinous.


    All day long, there were sounds of craftsmen beating stones with hammers, while the people who helped on the mountain were sweating all day. If there were not enough cold plum soup from the Tian family to give them, it is estimated that many people would suffer from heatstroke now.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the situation on the mountain? Have we been back for a long time? Hey, it''s boring. I don''t know how the child in my mother''s belly is and whether he is naughty."


    "Young lady, you can be a county leader now. You are comfortable. You are running back and forth to the mountain for you these days. Fortunately, with the help of young master Hao''er, more than half of the mountain has been repaired."


    When she finished, she brought up the cantaloupe that had been cold in the well. It was biting and splashing with juice.


    "The melon just picked is delicious. When it is transported to the Imperial City, the melon pedicle will wither." Xiaoyu commented.


    Tian Yuqiao also took a cantaloupe from the tray, cut it into pieces with a knife, and ate it slowly. Ash led those half big little milk dogs, smelled the smell of cantaloupe, and all ran over with their short and thick tails.


    After giving them all some cantaloupes, Tian Yuqiao looked up at the sky. Looking at the little white clouds floating in the blue sky through the mottled gap of tree shadow, and occasionally two swallows fly by, it''s really comfortable and tight on such a pleasant day.


    Looking at Zhao''s busy in the front and back yard, the two daughter-in-law were instructed by her, like a top. It is far away from the struggle in the court, and there is no foul entertainment.


    She really wants to stay here if she can.


    "If you say so, the young master should have almost finished the examination now. I don''t know how he did in the examination. After all, other people are very old."


    "Others don''t know your young master''s ability. Don''t you know? I''m afraid he can''t control himself. If he performs too well, there will be constant trouble."


    At this time, the emperor was competing with a group of ministers in the court.


    Neither is Lord Wu nor Prince Jing. Now the hall has been empty for less than half, and those empty positions are still waiting for newcomers to come and supplement.


    "Marquis Wu has been out for more than a few months now, and good news has been reported frequently. Those old foxes have been hidden in the court for a long time. Alas, I can''t find it until now, and the little girl in the house of marquis Pingxi found it out. Don''t you blush when I am full of civil and military affairs?"


    "Your Majesty, the discovery of this longevity cream was timely, which didn''t cause great disaster. Now Marquis Wu has gone with the division of tiger and wolf to clear up the rebellion, and he should return triumphantly in a few days. Even if the Tian family has made great contributions to the imperial court, your majesty has given his family a hereditary Marquis, which is a great grace. Now he has appointed the Yellow mouth child as a bachelor, which is directly an official, I think Not right. "


    "Zuo Xiang is right. Your majesty, the old minister also thinks that the Tian family children should not be appointed officials when they were young."


    The ministers almost fell on their knees and begged his majesty to take back their orders.


    "Hehe, I not only want him to be an official, but also accept him as a disciple of the emperor. You old people are so pedantic. Now I still rely on the Tian family to help garrison the northwest frontier. This time, the little girl of the Tian family led a team to mess up the Hu people. You don''t know anything. It''s good to talk nonsense here."


    The lower head immediately whispered, because Tian Yuqiao''s trip to the Hu people was privately explained by the emperor. This incident did not disturb the local government, so the courtiers were not clear.


    What the emperor wanted to see was the ministers'' faces like swallowing half a fly.


    He said with a smile, "that''s not enough. A teenage girl put forward the Tuen policy to me. After you go back, look in the mirror and see if you are worthy to stand in the court and talk. The Tian family has made great achievements this time. I only gave them a marquis, but I treated them badly."


    "Your Majesty''s words are timely. I take the liberty. But it''s better to keep the youngest son of the Tian family in the Imperial City, so that Pingxi hou can be restrained and abide by his duty."


    The emperor narrowed his eyes and said, "Aiqing means to make me threaten Pingxi to wait for my young son in the Imperial City as a threat?"


    "I was terrified, but I didn''t dare. However, the talents and talents shown by the two children of the Tian family are really worrying. Now, since your majesty also said that the children of the Tian family performed well in the examination, it''s also the best policy to accept him as a disciple of the son of heaven."


    The emperor laughed and said, "retreat from the dynasty. You have some insight."


    In the following days, the doorsill of Tian''s house was almost trampled.


    Many children of aristocratic families sent people to the Tian family to send worship posts, saying they wanted to see the young scholar.


    There are many identities of the prince in the Imperial City, which can be said to have rotten streets. But this is the first official who has been admitted by himself with genuine talent and learning at a young age.


    After all, this year was the first time that the emperor used this method to select virtuous people. Unexpectedly, he chose such a small man as his head.


    Mr. Liang''s situation there is not good. He is invited by the presidents of other colleges every day. For example, he asks how to teach good students like Tian Yutang.


    Although the old man was a little tired, he enjoyed the life admired and complimented by those old friends. If such days could last forever, he would be happy.


    "Hahaha, we Wulang, he was smart since childhood. I remember he was only six years old at that time. He said he didn''t study and slept in class. I was furious. Guess what? He could recite it backwards."


    "Woo ~"


    "Old Liang, are you really sure that the child is gifted, not what you taught later? It''s absolutely impossible. I heard from my disciples that the questions in your Majesty''s examination are very tricky, especially the three palace questions, which your majesty came up with at will. Even my 15-year-old brother can''t answer them."


    "Hahaha, how else can we say that this is the gap between people? I''m sure my disciples are outstanding, and your eyes are not as poisonous as I am. I''m lucky to be the first to see such a good material. If there are disciples, I''ll live in vain." master Liang said meaningfully.

 Chapter 732

    In the court, all the ministers were originally opposed to letting a child be an official. However, when the emperor mentioned that Pingxi was guarding the border in the northwest, all the ministers agreed, and some even said that his Majesty was wise.


    In their view, it is not only not a sin to separate people''s flesh and blood from the two places, but also the wisdom of the emperor''s majesty.


    If you leave pingxihou''s son in the Imperial City, you don''t believe that Tian Dahe will not work hard for the emperor. Especially in the northwest border town, no one is willing to go at all, and the former generals were either killed or hooked up with the Hu people.


    Now there are small ones in the Imperial City, which is equivalent to being pinched by the emperor. Tian Yutang is the only son of the Tian family, so the ministers feel that they can fully control Tian Dahe.


    Wang has been smiling all day. Now all four members of her family are officials, and they all earn money by their ability, which makes her feel proud in front of Mrs. Wu. She no longer thinks she is a peasant origin or inferior.


    "Congratulations, sister. Now his majesty asks Wu Lang to go to school with the princes every day, and occasionally his majesty can give instructions in person. Although the emperor''s knowledge may not be very high, after all, the title of the son of heaven''s disciple is very famous." he said with a smile.


    While eating the tocolysis medicine brought to her by Mrs. Chen, Wang smiled and said, "my sister said the same, but Mr. Liang said that Wulang is too sharp now, which may make many people jealous. Alas, now we Tianjia have become officials for no reason. Others are not jealous. It''s false."


    "Hehe, what my sister said is also true. Don''t talk about others. Even I, who is a sister, am a little jealous of you."


    The days passed day by day. At the hottest time in July, an 800 mile express horse came to report.


    "Report! Wuhou''s great victory in the eastern expedition! Wuhou''s great victory ~"


    The explorer, wearing a red pointed hat and carrying a red and yellow flag on his back, rode a thousand mile foal and galloped wildly in the imperial city.


    Along the way, I was shocked by the business vendors on both sides of the street and the people who bought things. For a moment, the whole street was full of people.


    Even the soldiers and horses Division were alarmed. Fortunately, no one died.


    When the emperor heard the news of Wuhou''s victory, he was almost happy and didn''t jump up directly.


    "Well, this year is really an auspicious year. Come and pass on my will to exempt the national tax for one year."


    The ministers were all a little angry because his Majesty was going too far. With the great prince''s death, his Majesty''s throne became much more stable and even became arbitrary.


    "Alas, your majesty is becoming more and more authoritarian. Now you don''t discuss anything with the ministers."


    "Yes, the Minister of war has involved too many officials, more than 100. It''s normal for your majesty to distrust officials. Our status will recover slowly in the future. Don''t force your majesty too hard for the time being."


    "That''s right. Now the Tian family is on the cusp of the storm. Only those born with mud legs can work foolishly and not please."


    "Hahaha, sir, you''re still so straightforward. But speaking of pingxihou, it''s really tragic. When you go to that bitter and cold place to suffer, your son should be left as a hostage in the imperial city."


    "You can''t talk nonsense. Thanks to your Majesty''s grace, the son of heaven''s disciple, young Yingjie."


    "Yes, it''s a slip of the tongue. I just don''t know if Tian Dashan can defend Tianshui city. After all, the great prince, with tens of thousands of troops and thousands of his own guards, is now gouged out and died."


    "Your Majesty, the Wuhou army is thirty miles away from the imperial city."


    "Explore again and report again. Come on, send orders, and let all civil and military officials go to the Shili Changting to meet my lion."


    The ranks of marquis Wu are very neat. In front of them are cavalry, then heavy shield soldiers, and then soldiers with spears.


    The military looks neat and the pace is sonorous and powerful.


    At the back of the team were wooden cage carts filled with people with hair and hair. Those are all court officials and their families.


    The people also knew the news of Wuhou''s victory and triumph. They all stood on both sides of the street with their families, ready to welcome the victory.


    The gongs and gongs sounded ahead to open the way. When it was ten miles away from the Imperial City, as soon as Marquis Wu raised his hand, the army immediately stopped moving forward.


    Outside the pavilion, beside the ancient road, the grass is green~


    The emperor and his ministers had already been there waiting for the arrival of the victorious division. Seeing that the soldiers and horses stopped, the emperor smiled and went over and would lead the horses to the marquis.


    Scared, marquis Wu quickly deviated his leg from the war horse and said in a high voice: "Your Majesty, Hong Fu, Long Wei shocked the villain''s courage. The old minister fulfilled his mission and successfully brought back 118 criminal officials and some of his family members. Please review them."


    "Hahaha, marquis Wu is working hard. All the soldiers dismount and unload their armor."


    The cavalry all unloaded their heavy armor and handed it to the eunuchs with trays on one side.


    The emperor led the ministers. After reviewing the army, he saw the emperor wave his hand and say, "come, give a banquet in the pavilion to entertain all the soldiers."


    The soldiers all laid down their weapons and handed over their armor and bloody spears to the eunuchs. Then he followed behind Marquis Wu and lined up into the Changting.


    A lot of food had already been prepared inside, and many people continued to come here and still handed the melons and fruits they brought to the soldiers.


    Drink a lot and eat a lot of meat. This is a real man. No matter whether the meat sent by people was still bloody, the soldiers chewed it directly.


    They worked hard enough during this period. They ate dry food every day, and they didn''t eat it on time.


    The emperor took the hand of marquis Wu and entered the main seat of the Changting. All the people next to him were princes and ministers. As for those below the three grade officials, they have been discharged far away.


    Officials came to propose a toast to Marquis Wu, and the old man did not refuse to come.


    Tian Fu, when he learned that his master had gone home and was in the ten mile Pavilion outside the Imperial City, he suddenly couldn''t sit still.


    "Sister, don''t worry. Your majesty invited the Marquis to have dinner. It''s estimated that you can come back tonight." Wang advised.


    "Well, that''s what I say, but I''m worried. Your majesty is really worried. Can''t you eat again in the future? You have to eat outside."


    In fact, when Marquis Wu went on an expedition, most of them would have a reception banquet every time they came back. It''s just that he''s had a comfortable life these years, and Marquis Wu hasn''t set out for a long time, so he''s not used to it for a while.

 Chapter 733

    That day, Tian Yuqiao was teaching Xiaoyu to drift by his fish pond. He saw the big dog running over with a smile.


    "Good news, this is a letter from Daimei from the imperial city. It was written to us by my aunt. It says that Wulang is now an official."


    With a "plop", the stone in Tian Yuqiao''s hand fell directly into the water.


    "Ah, be careful, miss. Don''t fall into the fish pond." Xiaoyu quickly grabbed Tian Yuqiao.


    Being dragged home by Xiaoyu, Tian Yuqiao has always been elusive. How could the emperor let a little doll be an official?


    As soon as I entered the gate of the yard, I saw Zhao making a fuss and asking people to pull out all the red silk cloth that could be found at home.


    "My grandson is an official, which is the top priority of our family. Come on, you guys hang the flower ball higher quickly. Alas, OK, go left, go left, right..."


    Tian Yuqiao saw the letter Wang asked the little guy to write for himself. The content was very simple. He briefly described how Wulang passed the examination. He also said that the little guy has become a disciple of the emperor and was directly awarded a bachelor by the emperor.


    Although the bachelor is only a civil servant serving the emperor in the Imperial Palace and does not have much real power, he is also the closest and closest courtier to the royal family.


    "Joe, your brother is promising. I can''t sleep this time. I''m afraid I''ll be awakened by laughter at night."


    The two aunts are equally happy. They walk like flying with wind.


    "Big tiger, hurry to catch two fish and pick the big one."


    "Er Gou, don''t try to learn well all day. Look at Wu Lang, who is already an official, or a senior official around the emperor."


    The two aunts shouted out deliberately at the top of their voices, for fear that the neighbors would not hear them.


    The whole mountain village was boiling, especially the letter. The village head burst into tears and began to kneel directly at the letter.


    The other villagers didn''t know what was going on. It was like kneeling down to worship the Edict and began to worship the letter put on the big stone by the village head.


    Li squeezed into the crowd and pulled over. A woman asked, "tell me what''s going on?"


    "Oh, thanks to you, you are still Wulang''s own grandmother. You don''t even know about it? Tut Tut, Wulang is now a senior official. I heard that he can see the emperor every day and study with the princes."


    Li Shi immediately looked silly, stood there blankly, opened his mouth, and didn''t remember what he was going to say next for a long time.


    "We have a big official in the mountain village. This is our good soil and water. Come on, villagers, everyone kneel down and worship. I hope your majesty can feel it."


    The village head took the lead, and then the villagers in the mountain village all knelt down. There were people from other villages who passed by here. They didn''t know what had happened. They knelt down with a blank face.


    Then he asked, "Alas, what are you doing? What are you kneeling for?"


    "Ah? You''re not from our village. I''m too lazy to tell you."


    "Don''t mention it. Tell me. Nuo, this is the apricot I just bought from the town. It''s sweet. I''ll catch it for you."


    "Well, I''ll only tell you one. You can''t tell others. We have made a big official in the mountain village, and we can still meet the emperor every day."


    "What, is that more powerful than the county magistrate?"


    "That''s right. The county magistrate hasn''t seen the emperor. The dead child of the second Tian family, Tian Wulang, what bachelor is he now? We all listened to the two women of the Wang family. There must be nothing wrong. Didn''t we read the letter that the village head was kneeling."


    "I heard that the men who often follow the emperor usually don''t have birds. Shouldn''t the Tian family be ~"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. People are serious officials. How can they be like you said? The one you said seems to be called a eunuch. Yes, it''s a eunuch."


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless. Before she read the letter carefully, she was taken out by the village head to show off. The most hateful thing is that someone suspected that his brother was a eunuch in the imperial palace. It was too much.


    "Hey, I really can''t help it. It''s just a letter from home. It''s not an official seal. Why are you so stupid?" Tian Yuqiao said rubbing his temples.


    Xiaoyu said with a smile, "hehe, it''s no wonder others. It''s not all yelled by the old ladies at home. It''s always loud. It''s hard to know. It''s estimated that the old monk with thousands of miles of eyes and ears on the top of the mountain knows now. What he''s good at is eavesdropping on whether our family has cooked delicious food."


    Tian Yuqiao turned his lips and said in his heart that it wasn''t so bad. It''s estimated that this matter can''t hide from the old monk.


    Sure enough, soon the long-term residents of Nanshan Temple on the mountain had gone down the mountain together.


    "Qiao''er girl, congratulations. Now your family can be said to be full of officials. Such a good thing can be celebrated with wine."


    It''s the old monk huikong who can''t help talking.


    "Yes, yes, I heard that senior brother often said that the food of the Tian family is very delicious and will become addictive after eating it once. At least we have been together for a long time, but it''s a pity that we haven''t had a chance to taste the real food of the Tian family."


    This time it was Taoist priest with four eyes. He even changed into his dirty and greasy old Taoist robe.


    Huang Banxian looked at Tian Yuqiao with a smile and said, "good disciple, as a teacher, I''ve tried my best to help you stop these old things. Alas, there''s no way. They just want to come to your house for dinner. What else do they say is to celebrate."


    Zhao came out of the house. When he saw several distinguished guests coming to the door, he immediately smiled and said, "yes, it''s time to celebrate. I have to celebrate. My grandson has become an official. He has become the boss''s official at such a young age. It''s really smoke from his ancestral grave."


    "Ha ha, old lady, if it''s true that the ancestral grave is smoking, it''s also that his old Tian''s grave is on fire." Huang Banxian said with a smile.


    Prince Jing followed behind several people and didn''t say much.


    After the people went in, he pulled Tian Yuqiao aside.


    "Qiao''er, are you happy that your family is all official now?" Prince Jing asked solemnly.


    Tian Yuqiao shook his head and said, "I''m not happy. Our family doesn''t lack money and food. It''s hard to be an official."


    "What do you think of Wulang''s being granted an official by his majesty at a young age?"


    "Alas, the most poisonous emperor''s heart. Now your majesty has divided me in the southwest, while my father wants to guard the border and northwest. He has put my brother under house arrest in the imperial city. Such a layout is really chilling."


    Prince Jing was surprised and said, "qiao''er, I was going to give you a good talk, but I didn''t expect you to see it yourself. Alas, I don''t know which courtier Your Majesty was instigated to do so this time. It''s not authentic to break up other people''s bones and flesh."

 Chapter 734

    The news that a young man in the Tian family became an official in the imperial city is like having wings. Oh, no, it spreads faster than with wings. It soon spread to every village in the mountain. Even the hunters who lived in every corner knew the name of Tian Wulang.


    Zhao''s family held a running water banquet in the name of the Tian family for three days. The county magistrate didn''t have such a scene when he married a wife.


    Gongsun Changyin came to congratulate him personally, and even other small officials in the Yamen followed him.


    Things like this can''t be spread here at all. However, because of the relationship between Wang''s daughter-in-law, it is difficult for Tian Yuqiao to keep a low profile.


    "Miss, the old monk came to dinner with a group of Taoist priest. They make complaints about their weight."


    "Yes, Lord Jing is more honest and lives directly in our house." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "This is natural. His identity is the steward of the young lady''s house, so no one will say anything when he lives at home."


    Daimei was sent by Fang Wenhao to report peace to her family. Now she has completed her mission and brought back the news that Wulang is an official.


    For this matter, Fang Wenhao and Tian Yuqiao have the same idea. As a prince, he naturally knows his father''s means, which he scoffs at.


    Seeing that Tian Yuqiao was also wary of the emperor, he was relieved.


    Wang Xiuer smiled and said, "qiao''er, aunt, it''s up to you this time. Try to make the child in my stomach happy with you. If only he could be an official in the future."


    "Don''t worry, aunt. If you have a chance in the future, you can go to the northwest to play with us. It''s very close to the grassland. We are all friends of grassland people, and the people of Horqin tribe are very enthusiastic. The big men over there like singing and dancing, which is interesting."


    When Wang Xiuer heard the speech, she stared at the boss and then asked, "Joe, tell me about it. After my child is born, I''ll tell him again. He will like it too."


    At the thought that she didn''t know when to go to the northwest to see her sister, Wang Xiuer was a little sad. But listening to Tian Yuqiao tell himself more about things over there is also a thought. As if he had followed him to the grassland, he was very satisfied.


    Tian Yuqiao asked Xiaoyu to tell her something about what happened when she was on the prairie. Xiaoyu also added details and danced to tell her about Tian Yuqiao''s drunken singing.


    "OK, smelly Xiaoyu, see how I deal with you ~"


    Once again, she stretched out her magic claw towards Xiaoyu, which made Xiaoyu laugh endlessly, and even Wang Xiuer laughed with her.


    However, she was worried that she would laugh off the child in her belly. While laughing, she had to hold her belly carefully with her hands for fear of bumping the child in her belly.


    Time is like water, and soon another half a month has passed.


    That day, Prince Jing went up the mountain to inspect it in person, and Shulang has also reported the specific accounts to Prince Jing.


    "Yes, yes, the mausoleum is repaired much faster and better than I thought. You can add another 10% to the salary, which is a reward."


    The scholar blinked, some of whom couldn''t believe it. After all, in his impression, Tian Yuqiao is in charge this time. Is this old housekeeper qualified to give workers a raise?


    "Hahaha, I count my words. Take my seal to inform the other side. I''ll settle your wages today."


    When he finished, he took out a seal from the pocket around his waist, directly wrote a document to raise wages for the workers, and then sealed his own seal.


    When the scholar took it over, he immediately knelt down on his knees and said, "I don''t know if it''s the Lord. If Xiaosheng is negligent, please forgive the Lord."


    "Get up. Now the fortifications on the mountain have been built. From tomorrow, tell those people that they don''t have to come."


    "Yes." reading Lang said and left with the stamped paper.


    When the workers learned that their wages had suddenly increased from thirty Wen to thirty-three Wen, they cheered one by one.


    "This is the order given by the Lord himself. We have to thank the Lord."


    "I said the fourth of the Tian family. Who are you talking about? Why don''t we know?"


    Reading Lang Zeqing cleared her throat and said, "it''s the old steward who came back with Joe. The real identity of others is actually King Jing today."


    People immediately began to whisper, but as long as they got more money, they had nothing to say. They all happily carried the extra copper coins. Most of them went to the town and said they wanted to buy some fat meat for stew.


    Zhao tearfully took Tian Yuqiao''s hand and said, "Joe, grandma is getting old. I don''t know when I''ll see your mother and son again next time. Hey, are you really leaving in a few days?"


    "Yes, in fact, my parents and brothers miss you very much. If you have a chance in the future, why don''t you go to the Northwest with us." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Hey, it''s actually very good here. I''m very satisfied to live here. It''s my old woman''s blessing to help you keep this family business. Now your family has become officials, and grandma is happy."


    "By the way, my father is a marquis and our family can be exempted from taxes. Let my little uncle help and hang Wulang''s name at my uncle''s house another day. You don''t have to pay taxes when you buy land here."


    Zhao''s eyes were red, he nodded and said, "Alas, our family has touched a lot of light with you. I didn''t expect to take advantage of you again this time."


    "Hehe, it''s nothing. My uncle''s fourth uncle is a scholar, so their taxes are also exempted."


    Tian Yuqiao seemed to know Zhao''s mind, so he said it deliberately.


    "Then I can rest assured, as long as you don''t let outsiders say what''s wrong with your family."


    When master Tian learned that his grandson had become a senior official, he even burned incense at home, saying that he wanted to comfort the spirits in heaven.


    As a result, I accidentally overturned the candle and nearly burned the house.


    After the villagers helped put out the fire, look at the people over there. They all have black faces and look like the kitchen god.


    "Hahaha, old man, I''m happy. Villagers, thank you for coming to help. It''s all right." old man Tian sat on the ground and waved his hand with a smile.


    Dr. Lin still checked them all and confirmed that they were all right. Only after some minor burns, he prescribed medicine and asked the scholar to buy ointment in the town.

 Chapter 735

    The Tian family''s old house made a big joke and nearly set the house on fire. However, the villagers don''t gossip much. After all, no one wants to offend the Lord''s milk.


    After the great prince''s mausoleum was built, the bell in the temple was sounded by huikong. It was also that day that their group of little monks came back from the dead.


    A group of shiny bald heads began to spend time with the Grand Prince, and four eyes with their four disciples also pretended to build a Taoist altar, which was said to pray for all the people in the world.


    After tossing for several days, he finally buried the prince''s golden coffin. More than a hundred days have passed since his death, and he is finally settled.


    Fang Wenhao also shed two tears. After all, he was his own brother, and when he was young, he often took himself to the imperial dining room to steal delicious food.


    After being caught by his father, it was the big brother who helped him bear all the responsibilities, and he was always beaten.


    It''s all the harm of the throne. Otherwise, how can your brothers fight against each other?


    After the officials of the Ministry of rites read another high sounding sacrifice, the bell chime rang through the mountains.


    "Hey, it''s over. I''m so tired. Xiaoyu, hurry up and help me pinch my legs. Your young lady, my legs are going to break."


    Tian Yuqiao collapsed listlessly on the soft couch, looking a little depressed. She envied those people brought by the Ministry of rites. They could toss for so long and were still in high spirits.


    Now all the mountain helpers have been dismissed, and the people brought by Fang Wenhao go to the mine to camp. He himself came to Tian Yuqiao''s home. Fortunately, Prince Jing still had to stay on the mountain to deal with some things, so he was not worried that his relationship with Tian Yuqiao would be known by outsiders.


    "Joe, you''re leaving tomorrow. I don''t know when you''re going back to the southwest?" Fang Wenhao asked in a deep voice.


    "Hey, I went back to the southwest. It''s very close to you. Unfortunately, I just want to separate from my father. I really don''t know what the emperor thought. It''s really good to separate people''s bones and flesh from each other from the South and the north?"


    Fang Wenhao sneered: "people born in the imperial family are naturally cold-blooded."


    "By the way, when it comes to this, I really remember one thing."


    When Tian Yuqiao finished, he took out the letter written by the little guy and handed it to Fang Wenhao.


    After reading it, his eyebrows suddenly turned into a word.


    "Joel, this is because the emperor is not new to your family. Before, you just told me roughly. After reading this letter, I knew that your family was used by the emperor."


    Tucao loves his father, and make complaints about Wen Hao''s heart. But that''s what happened. His emperor''s father cheated the whole family of his favorite people.


    "Who said no, he used me to help him form an alliance with Horqin tribe, and then he used our Xianxiang hall to earn private money. I did the same thing to track down Fushou ointment, and then went to the northwest to help him deal with the rebellion of Hu people. Now he even sent my father to Tianshui city to show him the west gate. It''s too much."


    The two men sat side by side on the side of the pond, and they make complaints about the emperor''s unkindness for a long time. For the first time, Fang Wenhao felt that he was sweet with his little girl, even if he make complaints about his father.


    "Joel, I''ll take 200 people to protect you along the way. When you return to the Imperial City, we''ll go back to the southwest. I''ll wait for you there."


    He said, unexpectedly very bold, very presumptuously kissed Tian Yuqiao''s bright face illuminated by the moonlight~


    Tian Yuqiao''s head suddenly "buzzed". After she reacted, Fang Wenhao had already run away.


    "Hey, come back here. I have something to tell you."


    Fang Wenhao stopped and ran back quickly.


    Just put her face close to Tian Yuqiao and planned to listen to what she wanted to say to herself. Tian Yuqiao stretched out his arms and pinched his face with his hands.


    "Well, I dare to belittle others if I don''t learn well at a young age. I won''t crush you ~"


    Tian Yuqiao looked at Fang Wenhao''s handsome face in her hands, and her head kept changing all kinds of shapes until she had a good time and her hands were sour, so she let him go.


    Fang Wenhao''s face was bitter and he kept massaging his cheeks with his hands. Then he said, "Joel, you cheated people. You lost so much trust in you. Hey."


    "I really have something to say to you! Listen carefully and don''t forget your original ambition. Now the emperor has completely offended me, so I decided to help you win the throne. How about it?"


    Fang Wenhao''s eyes lit up, nodded heavily and said, "well, you were helping me."


    "It wasn''t so strong before. Now the emperor touched my scales. He shouldn''t have wanted to use my brother as a means to control our family. It''s really disgusting."


    Looking at the angry look of the little girl, Fang Wenhao smiled.


    "Well, I''ll see how our Joe can help me recapture the country."


    "Er ~ what do you mean to recapture the country? It seems that the country is yours. I don''t know what to say."


    Tian Yuqiao tilted his lips, and Fang Wenhao''s figure had long disappeared. With a whistle, Xiaobai ran out of nowhere, gently rubbed Tian Yuqiao''s legs, and then went home with Tian Yuqiao.


    The next day, the brigade set out to return to the imperial city. All the villagers in the mountain village came out to send them off.


    The worst cry in the team was Li Shi. She regretted it. Once I had been kind to the second family, I would have worn gold and silver and enjoyed happiness with my grandson.


    The village head said goodbye to Tian Yuqiao with tears. Zhao didn''t come out today because she was afraid she couldn''t stand the parting scene. Wang Xiuer was also pulled by her and didn''t let her send it, because she was worried that her daughter''s stomach was squeezed.


    "Niang, qiao''er has left. If we have a chance in the future, we will be able to meet again." Wang Xiuer comforted.


    "Hey, my heart is empty. I don''t want any of them to be officials, but there may be no chance to meet in the future. I don''t know how many years I can live again, eh ~"


    The atmosphere at home seems very dull. Now it has been said that the house here has been sold to the Wang family. Because of this, it indicates that Tian Yuqiao may never come back here in the future.


    She even sold her house. How could she come back?


    The old Tian family''s house, old Tian''s son and the scholar are sitting opposite. They are all a little lost.


    "Old four, you should have begged Joel to help you."

 Chapter 736

    The road back to the imperial city was very smooth. Even Prince Jing wondered why he didn''t even see a wild animal when he passed the deep mountain path.


    It''s incredible how smooth it is, but Tian Yuqiao knows the clue here.


    Xiaobai doesn''t come back these days. She doesn''t care what she wants to eat, and there''s no shadow as soon as she runs out. Every time he came back, his body was full of blood. Tian Yuqiao knew that this guy must be mixing with Fang Wenhao and hunting by the way.


    "Girl Qiao, I don''t think I''m right. The hunters who helped us defeat the bandits seem to still follow us. I''m afraid they have some bad intentions?" Prince Jing asked with a frown and a beard.


    Tian Yuqiao said with a smile, "hehe, they have a good relationship with my Xiaobai these days. It''s estimated that they intend to go with the army and fight more prey to get back for the winter. Moreover, they seem to be helping us clean up the obstacles all the way. How can they have bad intentions?"


    "Hahaha, you little girl can really tell lies with your eyes open. Alas, the head boy, those two eyes are sneaky and sneaky. It''s not a good thing at first sight. Joe, you should be careful. He seems to be very interested in you."


    Tian Yuqiao knew what king Jing meant, and at this time she could only pretend to be an idiot. Han smiled and said, "what can he think of me? At most, he just wants to take advantage of Xiaobai. With Xiaobai, it will be much less difficult for them to hunt."


    On the hillside not far away, Xiaobai was eating a roast pheasant thrown by Fang Wenhao. As a result, he sneezed several times in succession. Chicken bones are sprayed out of the mouth, and the image is very embarrassed.


    Fang Wenhao took the half eaten chicken leg in his mouth, pointed to Xiaobai and said with a proud smile: "ha ha, Xiaobai, do you hook up with a female tiger in the mountains these days, which is concerned by others."


    Before he finished, he sneezed several times.


    "Ao Wu ~" Xiaobai proudly rolled his eyes.


    Big head, while reacting to the barbecue stick in his hand, grinned and said, "Hey, hey, I just said Xiaobai. Is there another girl who wants you now?"


    Fang Wenhao shook his head with a smile and said, "I don''t think it''s easy to say. It''s still possible to scold me."


    He couldn''t help but raise his hand and touch his lips when he thought of the kiss he stole on her pink face that day when the little girl didn''t pay attention.


    This time, Tian Yuqiao didn''t let Honghong go back with her in advance, but walked slowly with the brigade Wu. Every time we meet a slightly larger town along the way, the team will live.


    Because there was still a lot of time left for the emperor, we were not in a hurry to go back. Lord Jing ordered that without disturbing the people, you can buy some things here and take them back to your family.


    After all, it''s not easy to come out once, and these officials have more or less benefited from building a mausoleum for the great prince this time.


    The salary that should have been paid, because the bandits joined, so this part of the money was saved, which is not a small expense.


    Prince Jing is not a haggard. He didn''t get any benefits. Instead, he gave it to the guards and soldiers under his hand.


    The officials of the etiquette department were all taken care of, so no one would say anything more.


    The farther south, Tian Yuqiao found that the leaves on both sides of the carriage road became more golden. After walking for a while, I saw golden rice ears, which means autumn is coming. I don''t know how Wang and the little guy are now.


    Pinching his fingers and counting the days, Wang should be giving birth soon. So when Tian Yuqiao was less than a thousand miles away from the Imperial City, he proposed to leave first.


    Prince Jing also knew that Wang was pregnant, so he nodded and agreed.


    Tian Yuqiao changed his men''s clothes and left with Xiaoyu.


    When night fell, some fat red ran down from Tian Yuqiao''s waist, turned into a dragon, and carried them straight to the imperial city.


    It flew very well along this road, and met several Raptors along the way. However, this time the two sides didn''t fight. On the contrary, those Raptors lined up and flew on the red side.


    It feels like Tian Yuqiao hired a group of air escorts.


    Seeing that he had reached the Imperial City, he suddenly heard a whistle from below, and then the Raptors landed in a house outside the suburbs.


    After letting Honghong land, Tian Yuqiao saw the old man smiling at himself.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to have effect so soon. These little guys fly not slowly." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, that''s natural. These are all good things Xiao Gu got from others. Six haidongqing, tut Tut, are only found in the desert. We rarely see them here." the old man said proudly.


    Now those Daimei children have grown up and worked under the command of Hao Tianjun. These haidongqing are still wild and need more training from Yelao.


    "Oh, I''m chatting. By the way, Joel, just a month ago, your mother gave birth to another sister for you. On your father''s side, I''ve sent two birds to send a message. This is their first mission, and I don''t know if they can succeed."


    "Have confidence in yourself. After all, they are all the descendants of Daimei. Er ~ I won''t tell you. I have to go home to see my sister."


    Tian Yuqiao said that, he found an open space and directly let Honghong show up. Then he flew over from the top of the high wall and fell in a place where there was no one in Tian Fu.


    The people in Tianfu are not surprised at her sudden appearance, because people here have heard old lady Chen say that Miss Chen has two big eagles and can fly with people.


    So Mrs. Chen told us that if the eldest lady suddenly appeared and asked everyone to keep quiet, it must have been brought back by gold ring or silver ring.


    The two sculptures are known to be nothing. If Honghong and the small broken tail are seen, it will be a big trouble.


    When I went directly to the inner house, I saw Wang''s arms holding a little fat girl. The baby''s fat little face was hung with a touch of glittering and translucent saliva.


    He Shi was teasing her with a rattle while she wiped her mouth with a silk handkerchief. For Tian Yuqiao''s return, neither of them found it.

 Chapter 737

    Tian Yuqiao came home dusty and learned that his little sister had a full moon.


    When Wang Shi saw her, he immediately greeted her with a smile and said, "Joe, your father''s side wrote a letter and said it was our Erya''s name that asked you to give it."


    Speechless, Tian Yuqiao found that there were many pots of orchids in the house, so he smiled and asked, "Mom, why are there so many old orchids at home?"


    Before Wang said anything, he smiled and said, "these are the rewards of your majesty, because your father worked hard to guard the border, and even his daughter didn''t have time to come back. Alas, if you say this, your majesty is really hard hearted."


    The meaning of her words was very obvious. The emperor put his son under house arrest in the Imperial City, and didn''t let his father come back to see his daughter when she was born, but she couldn''t say it clearly.


    "Niang, Erya''s name doesn''t sound good. If my sister''s name is Erya, won''t I become a big girl? Hehe, it''s better to call my little sister Lan''er, and my big name is Yulan?" Tian Yuqiao suggested with a smile.


    "Good name, Tian Yulan, good." Wang''s eyes were bright.


    "Joe came back just in time. Lan''er was full moon. It''s better to hurry up. Brother Dahe said that when your family went to the west, he just called the whole city''s soldiers to hold a hundred day banquet for the children." he said with a smile.


    Wang was a little embarrassed and said, "Hey, my child, her father is really a little thoughtless this time. How can anyone give birth to a daughter and arrange a banquet twice?"


    Tian Yuqiao blinked and said, "Mom, you can''t say that. What''s wrong with the girl? The girl is not necessarily worse than her son."


    Wang Shi and he Shi all laughed, especially he Shi. Looking at Tian Yuqiao''s angry and jealous look with his mother, he smiled and burst into tears.


    After Wang smiled for a while, he said, "yes, my mother didn''t think about it. Our daughter can hold up most of the sky. Our children are all precious and good. It''s just that we have a banquet and people have to give gifts. It seems a little unkind."


    "Sister, what''s unkind? Your family will place a full moon wine in the imperial city once, and the next time it will be in the northwest. The people here have followed the members, so naturally they won''t follow the members for the second time. Besides, the soldiers over there should celebrate the addition of gold to the master''s family."


    After hearing what he said, Wang nodded and stopped worrying about what others would say about his greed for money.


    The wedding invitation of the Tian family was soon sent out, and almost all the xungui and rich families in the Imperial City knew it. In order to celebrate the second lady''s full moon, Xianxiang hall and Tianji fresh fruit are all engaged in activities.


    For example, buy ten kilograms of fresh fruit and give an extra pound of crab rice, or spend more than one hundred liang of silver at the Xianxiang hall and give ten liang of Tianji fresh fruit voucher


    "Oh, what''s the good thing about your boss these two days? It''s not a festival until the new year. Why do you suddenly send rice? I''m afraid you can''t buy it with gold?"


    A middle-aged man in a navy blue staff cloak looked at the crab rice with his eyes. He was attracted by the small pearls.


    "Ha ha, our wife has just given birth to a little girl. The whole family is happy."


    "I see. We can''t miss this good thing. We must go to the house to support it at that time. By the way, there are several distant relatives in our family. We also want to see the banquet in Pingxi house. I don''t know when..."


    "Yes, yes, madam and the eldest lady said. Just bring your family to eat."


    "Hahaha, you''re welcome. Give me ten kilograms of fresh fruit first. I want the big cherry, mangosteen and litchi. It looks like it."


    Soon it was the right day. Yulan was wearing a red five poison suit. The patterns on the top are all prominently embroidered and look vivid.


    The red tiger head is worn on the head, and there is a small tiger tail behind it. It looks very playful.


    The layer of fetal hair on the little girl''s face when she was born has retreated a lot. Now the little face looks pink and looks so pro friendly.


    Occasionally, she spit out two saliva bubbles from her small pink cherry mouth, and then she teased herself.


    Looking at this lovely little doll, when there were many people, he not only didn''t cry, but stared at the people with big eyes like black pearls.


    If someone came to tease her, she would open her mouth and throw her smile out like money.


    "Hey, my little sister is so young that she can already steal the limelight." the little guy said a little depressed.


    Usually, there is a big and small situation at home. It is usually others who praise him. He is said to have good knowledge. At a young age, he is an imperial bachelor or something.


    Now, as soon as Lan''er was born, he is like a smooth and bright pearl, which makes everyone else colorless. No way, just the full moon is like a demon. It''s so cute. It''s hard not to attract attention.


    The full moon wine was well prepared, but on that day, Prince Jing and his team had also returned.


    The old man didn''t have time to go into the palace to report to the emperor about the mountain village, so he came to sit at the table.


    "Hahaha, qiao''er girl, it''s lucky that I came back in time, otherwise I would miss such a big meal." Prince Jing said with a smile.


    "Look what you always say. When you want to eat, you can come to eat at any time." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Hey, I''m sad to think you''re going to the northwest." Prince Jing sighed.


    Marquis Wu went up and punched him on the shoulder and said, "you old man are greedy. Hurry up. There are too many people coming today. The crab garden is full of banquets, and our front hall is used. Hurry up and tell your servants to make room for your yard."


    "Hahaha, OK. Just use the yard. Tell me about this little thing. Just put it in."


    Because the male host of the family was not at home, this time Laner''s full moon wine was organized by Wuhou and Wulang.


    The banquet was very decent. Almost half of the imperial city could smell the smell of Tian family food. Even the emperor''s Majesty in the palace smelled the smell and came to rub the meal. However, at this time, Tian Yuqiao smiled at the emperor again, and his eyes were a little cold.


    The most poisonous emperor''s heart, dare to let her brother stay as a hostage, then be ready to be pushed down from the throne!

 Chapter 738

    The full moon wine made by the Tian family for their little girl was very successful. People were all drunk.


    Even his majesty came in person and sent a hundred liang of gold. The little eunuch sang loudly about the gift list. There was a gold lock given by the queen mother and a handle of jade Ruyi given by the queen.


    Even the concubines in the palace sent all kinds of gadgets and a lot of gifts in the courtyard which was already crowded with people.


    The guests were all silly. Unexpectedly, the emperor paid so much attention to the Tian family. Originally, they still had some meat pain and felt that the gifts they sent were a little expensive. When they saw the gifts sent by the emperor and empresses, they felt ashamed and felt that they were too stingy.


    A hundred and twenty tables were set for the banquet, and the red lanterns pulled together by the three families were lit all night.


    After the guests had eaten and left, when they left, the women and children got gifts specially sent by the Tian family.


    They are all playthings such as grasshoppers and dragonflies woven from wheat straw. Children like them very much. Even the ladies and Jasper like them very much.


    This is a win-win situation. The Tian family got many gifts, and the guests returned with satisfaction. Because they saw the biggest official in the Tian family, your majesty!


    That''s enough for them to go back and boast to their families for years. And those people who didn''t go to the Tian family to join the fun because they were reluctant to give gifts, regretted one by one, and wanted to take off their trouser waists and hang themselves.


    The Tian family naturally won''t care if someone didn''t come after receiving the post. After all, everyone is very busy, and it''s not bad for the three melons and two dates. Now the servants are busy inside and outside, because the ladies and ladies are going to the northwest to get together with the marquis.


    "Hurry up, that''s the dressing table that my wife likes best. Be light and don''t break it."


    "Lao Zhao, that goldfish is a favorite of the second young lady. You can be careful. It''s expensive."


    "Sister Zhang, you go and pack up the eldest lady''s luggage and put it there. Let the eldest lady see if you want to take it away."


    Old lady Chen is like a guide to the country. Spittle stars fly everywhere, making everyone busy.


    The little guy didn''t go to the palace these days. He looked at his mother preparing to go with his sister and sister. His heart was sour.


    However, my husband told him that he was a man''s husband. A man can''t shed tears easily, so he can''t cry. He just endured it.


    Tian Yuqiao had already seen the loss in the little guy''s eyes, so he pulled him to a place where there was no one. Smiling, he stretched out his hand and ravaged his face for a while. Then he didn''t let him go until he asked for help.


    "Sister, when I miss you later, I will remember today''s pinch." the little guy rubbed his red face and sniffed.


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help it. He hugged his brother in his arms, and tears fell down.


    The little guy couldn''t help crying in his sister''s arms.


    "Sister ~"


    "Elder sister knows that you are wronged in your heart. Ah, there''s no way. I don''t want to get involved in the disputes of the imperial court, but now the emperor has made it clear that he wants to eat our family. It doesn''t matter. If there is such a day, I''ll let Honghong or golden rings take you away." Tian Yuqiao stroked the back of the little guy''s head and comforted him.


    The little guy wiped the tears on his face with his sleeve, flattened his mouth, and then said, "sister, do you mean brother Haoer? Will he really become an emperor?"


    "Shh ~ this can''t be nonsense, but I ask you, do you want brother Hao''er to be the emperor?" Tian Yuqiao asked solemnly.


    The little guy didn''t even think about it, so he nodded heavily and said, "yes! Because if brother Hao''er is the emperor, I can be a general. We have long agreed."


    "Puff ~" Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sister, I don''t like the feeling of being used up by the emperor and breaking up our bones and flesh. I really don''t like it." the little guy clenched his fist and said.


    "My sister doesn''t like it either, but it doesn''t matter. After a while, our family will be reunited again."


    Two days later, Wang left with two daughters and some used girls and women.


    The accompanying guards included Marquis Wu''s residence, King Jing''s residence, and naturally Hao Tianjun and Tian''s own yard guards. The party left the imperial city and headed west.


    At the call of the city gate, the guards of the city knelt on one knee and said, "congratulations to Pingxi for the family!"


    This makes Tian Yuqiao wonder. The bodyguard guarding the imperial city has always been the emperor''s watchdog. How can he be so respectful to his family?


    However, when she looked carefully, she took a breath. Because she saw a tall, burly and familiar figure in the crowd.


    Next to the head guard, the deputy head is actually the big head!


    The little guy said early in the morning that he was going to the Academy. In fact, he was standing on a hillside outside the imperial city and watching his carriage go to the northwest.


    A big hand was on his shoulder. Looking back, it was his master, master Liang.


    After the ceremony, master Liang said, "Wulang, don''t think so much. I''m here with you. If the emperor dares to do anything to you, I''ve accumulated a lot of contacts over the years. I can still escort you away safely."


    "Master, it shouldn''t be so serious. After all, my father is still guarding the northwest gate for his majesty. How can anyone kill meritorious officials before finishing the rectification of the family?"


    In fact, the little guy wants to say, how can the watchdog cook before the rabbit is dead? But his head suddenly turned and felt that it was inappropriate to use a watchdog to compare his father, so he temporarily changed his statement.


    But it seemed that the old man didn''t think so much. He still frowned and looked at the Tian family team slowly leaving at the bottom of the hillside.


    "Master, I finally know how wrong it is that I performed too well."


    "I can''t blame you all. Ah, this is fate. You''re not in the pool. Naturally, you want to stand out. Don''t look at your young age. Master huikong told me that your family will have great luck in the future. Don''t just look at the present. Heaven will have great responsibilities and people, so it''s necessary for you to experience these."


    After listening to Mr. Liang''s meaningful consolation, the little guy swept away the sadness caused by his departure. Resolutely turned back and walked towards the imperial city.

 Chapter 739

    In order to make the journey more comfortable, now the carriages of Wang and her family have been specially improved by Tian Yuqiao.


    After all, going to the northwest is also a long journey. Tian Yuqiao felt that he would be knocked apart by the carriage after he had just experienced the journey from the mountain village to the imperial city. So after returning home, she quickly transformed her carriage.


    At that time, Xiaoyu smiled when she drew this strange drawing. Because there was a thick layer of iron outside the carriage, even the place of the curtain was pressed.


    "Ha ha, miss, such a carriage can''t tire the horse to death?" Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "You''ll see that the horses we used to pull the cart this time were all from the Hu people. They are powerful. They can become war horses in wartime. In peacetime, they are used as young horses. I always feel uneasy and worried about danger. This carriage can reassure me."


    This is a heavy carriage pulled by four snow-white grassland horses. In fact, it is an armored vehicle.


    The outside of the carriage is covered with a thick layer of iron sheet. The door can be opened only inside. It is impossible to open the carriage outside.


    In order to prevent fire, Tian Yuqiao also specially made interlayer and smoke exhaust system in the carriage. In short, he tried his best to avoid all possible dangers. She felt that she might be suffering from persecution paranoia.


    The wheels are also covered with iron sheet, and the outside of the iron sheet is also covered with two layers of soft leather. In this way, you won''t bump when walking, let alone worry that the carriage will be damaged by arrows.


    The axles are all made of fine iron. Even if they are pulled by four horses, they are panting after less than 20 miles.


    No way, in the spirit of compassion, Tian Yuqiao decided to let the two grizzly bears out and let them breathe.


    Before, Tian Yuqiao collected two sets of very huge armor in the treasure house of Hu leaders. It''s just right for big gray and second gray, and they look majestic.


    When the guards of the Tian family helped Dahui and Erhui get on the bus, they were all timid for fear that the two giants would suddenly be in trouble.


    "Hehe, they won''t hurt you. Don''t be afraid." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    At this time, suddenly there was a "whoosh" breaking sound in my ear.


    Instinctively retracted his head into the carriage, clicked, pressed the button next to the window, and suddenly several iron nets hung down from above to cover the window.


    Sooner or later, several arrows were all nailed to the carriage. Just after leaving a white spot outside, he broke his shoulder and landed with a clatter.


    The guards drew their knives one after another and looked around warily.


    I met an assassin not far from the imperial city. It''s really arrogant.


    Even Dahui and Erhui were attacked. Fortunately, their skin was rough and their flesh was thick. They also had a body of wrought iron armor to protect important parts, and even their eyes were well protected.


    Xiaobai killed directly from the side and rushed to the mountain forest next to him.


    Several bird songs came from the sky. The bodyguard looked up and saw that it was the old haidongqing. They were relieved.


    With the participation of those haidongqing, those hiding in the dark soon exposed their position.


    If there is no way to sneak attack, we can only go to war boldly. Fortunately, ye Lao also got the news from Hai Dongqing. When he learned that there was a situation here, he sent all his fighting birds to help.


    Honghong ran out in the form of a snake, like a black poisonous arrow, killing all the assassins who touched it.


    Xiao Ruan twisted her body and suddenly appeared on Tian Yuqiao''s ear.


    "Master, this smell is very familiar. It should be the people under the great wizard. They are all controlled by poisonous insects. They are not afraid of death. They are all puppets." xiaoruanmeng reminded.


    Tian Yuqiao can''t help feeling numb. Every time he deals with Gu insects, it''s a headache.


    "Xiao Ruan, are you hungry?" Tian Yuqiao asked.


    "Er ~ even if people are not hungry, they can keep eating." xiaoruan said shyly, as if blushing.


    "Well, I won''t provide you with any food in the next month, and you are not allowed to eat anything in the virtual environment. Therefore, you must be full today."


    Tian Yuqiao issued an order. Xiaoruan will never doubt the authenticity of what she said. Directly ran out along the smoke vent of the carriage, and the two son and mother Gu went out with it.


    The army of poisonous insects in the virtual realm also joined the battle. This is not so much an assassination as a contest between poisonous insects.


    The small soft level can crush each other and eat like a tiger into a sheep. Zi Mu Gu is no exception. Pick the ones they can bully. As for more than a dozen of them who are higher than themselves, once they kill them, the son and mother Gu will use their offspring to resist, and they will take the opportunity to escape.


    "Qiao''er, what can I do?" Wang was terrified and hugged Lan''er in his arms.


    "Mom, don''t worry. These are puppets without IQ. If Xiaobai is there, they are not afraid."


    Birds of prey circled in the sky and pecked at people in the mountains on both sides from time to time. And they all targeted those guys'' eyeballs and skulls. Their claws were extremely sharp, and they were spitted by the wild old man and the little Gu.


    Although those guys are puppets, they can''t continue to act once their eyes are pecked and eaten by raptors. It was like losing power. They all stood where they were.


    However, there is also a premise, that is, the poisonous insects in their bodies must be eaten by the small soft ones, otherwise they can continue to fight even if they have no eyes and only half of their heads.


    Haotian soldiers have naturally seen such a situation, while the bodyguards of the other two have no such insight. At first, they were all pale with fear, but when they saw the guards of the Tian family rushing up with big knives, they were not afraid.


    "Leave some people to protect your wife and young lady, and the rest come with me. Dare to sneak attack the family members of the marquis. I''m not going to live."


    "Kill, brothers, those are puppets of the Hu people. We must smash them."


    The killing sound outside is shocking. Fortunately, the carriage still has sound insulation effect. Dahui and Erhui became the best guards of the carriage, and even directly flew several crossbow and arrow attacks.


    The feather arrow fell on the carriage and kept making a jingling sound. In order to comfort Wang, Tian Yuqiao is now cooking tea in the carriage with a small red mud stove.

 Chapter 740

    More than a hundred bodies soon lay on the ground. Old lady Chen, who was so timid, was scared out of color. Looking at the corpses all over the ground and half of her intestines hanging on the carriage, she couldn''t help vomiting.


    Fortunately, Wang didn''t see the bloody scene, but he was frowned by the strong smell of blood.


    "Qiao''er, our people outside don''t know how many deaths and injuries?" Wang frowned and asked, his face a little wrong.


    When it was determined that there was no danger outside, Tian Yuqiao ordered Dahui and Erhui to pull the carriage to a clean place.


    She herself turned and looked back down the slapped window on the left side of the carriage, and her stomach couldn''t help tumbling. Unexpectedly, those who were made into puppets were the officials who had been poisoned by the emperor before.


    The most conspicuous one was the Minister of the Ministry of war. Unexpectedly, the emperor wanted to keep their whole bodies, and the bodies of these people were used by those who wanted to make puppets.


    "Oh, it''s really sad." Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help sighing.


    When Wang heard the speech, he immediately asked nervously, "qiao''er, have a lot of people died outside? My mother choked at the smell."


    Tian Yuqiao also turned pale. After all, the Raptors outside were too fierce. The puppets killed by them were terrible.


    Those red and white, as well as colorful ~ all paved the ground, and attracted many crows in the mountains and forests. If they were not afraid of haidongqing''s bravery, they would have come down to dinner.


    "Report to madam and miss, we have lost 13 people and injured more than 30 people this time. The enemy has been completely annihilated by us."


    This man is a small leader of Haotian army, named Liangzi. He has a flexible mind and good skills. Fang Wenhao arranged to protect Tian Yuqiao this time.


    "Liangzi, send one hundred Liang silver to each of the dead brothers as compensation. The injured brothers, hurry to find a place to bandage their wounds." Tian Yuqiao ordered.


    "Yes, but miss, when I was in Haotian army, the compensation for the death of a brother was only five Liang silver ~" Liangzi kindly reminded me.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled bitterly, waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. After all, they died to protect us. Just do what I said. Do you think Miss Ben''s life is not worth a hundred liang of silver?"


    "My subordinates don''t dare. I''ll arrange it now."


    After the battlefield behind him was simply handled, the crows were allowed to clean up the mess.


    "Niang, those people are all damned people. They are criminals caught by my godfather. They were all killed by the emperor. I didn''t expect that they were actually used now. The bodies were controlled by insects, so they were so strong."


    It was clear that she wanted to comfort Wang Shi. However, after she said so, Wang Shi seemed even more afraid.


    "Joel, you said it was already a corpse that attacked us before?"


    "Er ~ Niang, don''t think so much. This is the eight treasure porridge I just cooked for you. You can rest after eating some. This carriage has been improved by me and is very comfortable."


    When she finished, she filled Wang''s family with some eight treasure porridge.


    However, when she saw the red capital and lotus seeds in the pot, she immediately felt a bout of nausea. Thinking of the colorful things I saw before, it is estimated that I will never want to eat the eight treasure porridge again in the future.


    After Wang ate some, Tian Yuqiao buckled the mechanism under the chair of the carriage. Then the chair was laid flat, about the size of a double bed.


    Holding xiaolan''er sleeping in her arms, the little girl seems to be particularly strong. There was so much noise outside that it didn''t affect her sleep at all.


    In his sleep, the little mouth occasionally smacks twice, which looks particularly cute.


    Seeing Wang asleep, Tian Yuqiao went out to check the bodyguards'' injuries. Everyone who was injured got the golden sore medicine made by Tian Yuqiao, but those people were reluctant to use it.


    Looking at a bodyguard with a baby''s mouth cut in his arm, he took the golden sore medicine just given to him into his arms. He didn''t use it. Tian Yuqiao was speechless.


    Asked, "why don''t you use medicine? Do you want your arm to be useless?"


    "My subordinates have long heard that the golden sore medicine of the waiting house in Pingxi is unusual, so I really don''t want to use it when my life is at stake. Such a rare good thing can save my life at a critical moment. This little injury is nothing. It will grow up in more than ten days."


    Tian Yuqiao''s face was black and forced those people to take medicine. She went back to the carriage after they had treated the wound and put the medicine on it.


    After thinking for a while, he took out a box of golden sore powder and golden sore pills from the virtual environment.


    He called Liangzi and asked him to help distribute the medicine.


    "Hey, they won''t cherish what they got for nothing. One or two silver bottles. Injured people can buy up to five bottles at a time, and others can buy up to two bottles." Tian Yuqiao ordered.


    Liangzi was very happy when he heard the speech. He bumped his ass and moved out the two big boxes. Then he became the focus of the crowd, surrounded by the guards of marquis Wu''s house and King Jing''s house.


    For haotianjun, their standard configuration is to use this golden sore medicine, and they are all free. No way, this is the advantage of their boss''s handsome appearance, so they didn''t come forward. They still surrounded the Tianjia carriage and looked around very vigilantly.


    The two boxes of golden sore medicine were soon divided up by the bodyguards of the two families. There were only two empty boxes left, which were full of silver horns of different sizes.


    Two boxes of medicine and two boxes of silver. However, no one thought about the silver, because Tian Yuqiao waved his small hand and said, "take all the silver to the families of the dead brothers. If not enough, go to Aunt Chen for it."


    Aunt Chen, of course, means old lady Chen. She has great power now. After all, she is an old man trusted by her wife.


    After counting, the silver was not only enough, but also several hundred Liang. Tian Yuqiao was also generous. He gave three liang of silver to each of the injured guards, while the other guards gave one and a half liang of silver to each of them.


    When everyone was happy to share the money, there were trouble makers outside.


    The clothes on those people looked familiar. Tian Yuqiao couldn''t remember where he had seen them for a moment.


    The red on his waist shook his small body uneasily and said, "it''s the people of poison King''s Valley! I still remember their breath."

 Chapter 741

    He just went out of the tiger''s den and into the wolf''s den. He just got rid of the puppet sent by the great wizard of the Hu people. As a result, he met the people of poison King Valley again.


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help but start to feel sick. Has he done something angry and resentful recently? Otherwise, how could it be so unlucky?


    Blinking his big eyes, he looked at LAN Er, who was sleeping sweetly on a thick white wolf skin mattress. She could not help but bite her teeth and said that she would fight hard. She would not keep her hands this time for the happiness of her family.


    She had just thought for a moment, and the battle outside had begun.


    Because of the previous reward, all the guards fought bravely this time. Under the shadow of the sword, a large number of people soon fell.


    Of course, most of these fallen people are from poison King Valley. After all, what they usually do best is to use Yin moves, that is, poisoning. Fighting with those well-trained bodyguards in such broad daylight is naturally very disadvantageous to them.


    Long Shao, who was hiding in the distance to watch the war, didn''t expect that there were so many experts around the hateful little girl. He couldn''t help shrinking his eyes, hiding his hand under his sleeve and secretly moved a few times.


    A moment later, there were countless poisonous snakes and insects crawling from his feet towards the lower carriage and the crowd.


    A rustling sound kept coming. Because the number of poisonous insects was huge, it was difficult not to be found.


    Soon they had covered the ground below, and many tried to squeeze in through the gap of the carriage.


    Tian Yuqiao felt numb when he saw the centipedes, scorpions and insects outside.


    So she quickly lit the foreign stove in the carriage and smoked all the poisonous insects that climbed into the flue of the carriage.


    Fortunately, the carriage was tight, otherwise she didn''t know how she would die this time.


    The bodyguards outside were not so lucky. They screamed one by one, and finally all fell down with blue faces.


    Big grey, second grey and little white were also taken back by Tian Yuqiao at this time. She was hesitating whether to get the rest of the people into the virtual environment, when she heard a strange sound of flute outside.


    "Little girl, hurry out and die. What''s your ability to hide in a turtle shell? Didn''t you do well with us before? My father said that if you want to be the elder of poison King Valley, you''ll be spared, otherwise, hehe ~"


    Long Shao''s voice came, and Tian Yuqiao was speechless. It''s really a narrow road for friends. NIMA met the leader of Shao Valley, long Shao.


    At this time, Honghong can''t be used, but at this time, the birds in the woods outside seem to have fried the pot. The singing of birds with all kinds of sounds, like a hundred birds flying towards the Phoenix, flew towards this side.


    Some fell to the ground, others hovered in midair. Most of them landed on Tian Yuqiao''s carriage. With their sharp mouth and claws, they began to tear up the larger poisonous insects.


    As for those poisonous insects the size of peanuts, they were pecked by the birds one by one.


    The distressed dragon Shao stamped his feet. These poisonous insects are his private property! Now it''s the food of those damn birds.


    Angry way: "dragon seven, dragon nine, how do you two fools do things?"


    Looking at his master''s appearance that he was about to eat people, the two people who were named immediately knelt on one knee and said, "young master, we have indeed dealt with the birds in the mountain forest before. Moreover, my subordinates specially waited for the puppets to disturb the birds before they sent a signal to you."


    "Bah, so many little ones have been damaged this time. You two go back and get the punishment." long Shao said with a gloomy face.


    With dozens of different birds, big or small, taking the lead, the birds that had been startled by people came back.


    After all, they don''t have high IQ, and there are their nests in the mountain forest, so they are dissatisfied with the invaders.


    Seeing some uninvited guests flying from outside eating in their own chassis, they all flocked to clean the battlefield here.


    Long Shao quickly played the human bone flute in his mouth and wanted to summon his little ones back. However, less than half of the snakes, insects, rats and ants had just climbed back, and they had been eaten up by a large group of birds rushing here to prepare for prey


    Long Shao''s eyes were blue, and he directly turned to the back. Fortunately, long Jiu helped him in the back, which didn''t make him fall.


    "It''s over. This time I went out of the valley to avenge the girl without permission, and took advantage of the Hu people. I blame those damn birds. Go and chop them all to death. I''ll eat roast bird wings tonight, your young master!"


    Long Shao left these two words fiercely, and went back to a very chic carriage.


    The birds soon had enough to eat and drink, and then they flew back to their nests with xuan''er''s.


    The guards of poison King Valley are all stupid one by one. The birds have flown away. How can you cut them? In desperation, he could only chat up and withdraw back from the place where he had never been.


    At this time, at the back of the Tianjia carriage, the old man with Xiaogu arrived later.


    "Girl Joel, are you all right?"


    Tian Yuqiao looked out and found that he was a wild old man. So he said, "I''m fine. I''m afraid the bodyguards are all poisoned."


    Fortunately, there are small soft insects, which can restrain poisonous insects to a certain extent. Although both sides hurt each other, Tian Yuqiao finally won the final victory because of the huge number of poisonous insects.


    "It''s lucky that your old Raptors followed all the way, otherwise it''s really bad." Tian Yuqiao said with a frown.


    "Hey, it seems that I can only escort you back first. And since you''ve all left, we don''t need to stay here. I''ve discussed with Xiao Gu, so I''ll go to the Northwest with you." the old man said with narrow eyes.


    Poisonous insects didn''t enter the bodyguards'' bodies, which is the credit of the poisonous insects. But those poisonous insects are really powerful. Although they only break the bodyguards'' skin, they can make people poisoned and convulsed.


    Now the guards are still lying on the ground, their limbs twitching and foaming at the mouth.


    "There doesn''t seem to be a medical school near here." Xiao Gu said with a frown.


    Tian Yuqiao also frowned. At this time, Cai, who was sleeping in the virtual environment, had a very ominous premonition.

 Chapter 742

    The guards who escorted the Tian family were all put down by those poisonous insects. Fortunately, the guys in poison King Valley were afraid of Xiaobai''s "covetous eyes", so they didn''t dare to get close to the big carriage.


    There were no poisonous insects, but the two under them, wearing armor, looked like very angry grizzly bears, and the big white insects, looked really shaking people''s legs.


    The guards of poison King Valley, who were waiting for the opportunity, stretched their necks one by one and planned to take the little girl back to warm the bed for their young master. I''m afraid only in this way can the anger of the little Lord subside for a few minutes.


    With the six haidongqing that have been trained almost, the people in poison King Valley want to hide. That''s a arabian night. Soon they circled over the people in poison King Valley, revealing their position.


    "No, those birds seem to have a plan. In order not to damage the little Lord, let''s go quickly."


    "Well, today we obviously have a bad start. Let''s withdraw."


    Dragon seven and dragon nine, the two leaders, have made up their minds to withdraw. Naturally, the others who stay to monitor Tian Yuqiao can only leave obediently.


    Now the positions of both sides are completely reversed. The original Honda Yuqiao and his party are monitored prey, but now with those damn birds, all the people who become poison King Valley are exposed in front of others.


    No matter how tight they hide, they can''t escape the eyes of those natural scouts.


    Tian Yuqiao deliberately arranged Yelao and Xiaogu to check the terrain in front, while she took all the guards who were poisoned and unconscious into the virtual environment.


    Those auras inside must help them delay the time and pain of poisoning.


    Mrs. Chen and her accompanying servants, although they were not poisoned, were stunned by the "big scene".


    Tian Yuqiao ignored those people. After all, the matter of these guards was more serious.


    She can only refine poison, but she can''t save people. Now in this situation, golden sore medicine is useless.


    Only his eyes fell on Caicai''s fleshy body. His burning eyes made Caicai''s hair stand up.


    "Don''t look at me, I can''t save them." Caicai rolled his eyes and said.


    "Well behaved, Xiao Ruan, they also caught some poisonous insects alive. Why don''t you eat them and see if you can come out with an antidote."


    At the thought of eating those dirty and soft insects, Chueh ~ Caicai suddenly wilted.


    Now Tian Yuqiao is more and more consistent with the virtual environment, and she can grasp the overall situation. It''s impossible for Caicai to escape in the empty world.


    He was too lazy to struggle, so he said pitifully to Tian Yuqiao, "not all poisons can be solved. All the poisons I can solve are refined from the poison code. As for the messy poisons outside, it is almost impossible."


    "Come on, didn''t you help when Barbara was poisoned?" Tian Yuqiao said with a bad smile.


    Caicai was completely speechless, his ears drooped, and his tail didn''t stand as proud as before.


    "Caicai, now I''m the real master here. Why don''t you hand in the Pharmacopoeia? After all, I only know how to use poison, which is not perfect."


    Caicai is silent


    "Hey, it''s useless for you to stick to the Pharmacopoeia. Your master estimates that with the nourishment of the aura here, I can live for thousands of years. If you want to leave the book to the next master for selection, it may take a long time. Don''t you think it''s hard to wait?"


    Caicai kept silent


    "I''m not good at it. Although there''s a lot of aura here now, it''s estimated that it won''t last that long. The spirit that the virtual realm depends on may disappear. Are you going to let the medicine King lose his efforts? You''d better hand it in."


    "But ~ if people really do that, it''s against the rules here." Cai Cai finally said.


    "Now I''m the master here. It''s a big deal. I''ll try to change the rules."


    Now that he has made up his mind, Tian Yuqiao starts to try to modify the rules here, holding Caicai, who has just been successfully plotted by himself.


    After studying for a long time, I finally exhausted all available methods, which reluctantly opened the rules in the virtual environment a little.


    However, just a little is enough for Tian Yuqiao to peep at several prescriptions in the Pharmacopoeia.


    At that moment, she remembered several prescriptions in an instant. Then, whether it was useful or useless, she refined all the antidotes with the memory of her talent.


    Whether it was treating dysentery or treating any difficult and miscellaneous diseases, she got them all out.


    With a loud bang, a large pot of pills had come out of the pot.


    In short, she simply fed all the pills to the guards.


    Looking at the guards'' faces, they turned from blue to black, and then from black to green, followed by a burst of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, which almost turned into a rainbow.


    "It''s terrible. People say that the rules set by the master of the virtual world can''t be changed randomly." Caicai said with some color.


    Tian Yuqiao directly lost a semi-finished antidote, smashed it on Caicai''s forehead and said, "come on, didn''t you just let me modify it to have your own entity? It''s good to say me. Now we are birds of a feather. Don''t say who''s the best."


    Caicai can only continue to yawn on the roof silently, ignoring other little partners in the virtual environment.


    Under Tian Yuqiao''s coercion and inducement, Cai Cai finally colluded with her.


    The guards'' faces changed countless times before they finally returned to waxy yellow.


    Tian Yuqiao simply selected a few people, felt their pulse, and determined that they were just sleeping. Only then did he fill the more than 200 people with a lot of virtual lotus pond water, and then threw them out.


    At night, I suddenly heard a man''s roar: "annoying insect, damn it!"


    "The mosquito is so big that it has swollen half of my leg."


    Some bodyguards have better physique and have sobered up. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw the stars all over the sky, and then I heard countless "buzzing" sounds. The mosquitoes here are really big.


    Two bodyguards were stung around their necks.


    Seeing that everyone was awake, Mrs. Chen quickly said, "you''ve been sleeping for most of the day. Come and have some hot porridge. It''s cold at night, there are many mosquitoes, and you don''t have enough to feed mosquitoes."


    Hearing the speech, the bodyguards immediately trembled.

 Chapter 743

    Tian Yuqiao rescued all the bodyguards at random. When the group woke up again, it was because of the mosquitoes around.


    However, they seem to have had a dream for a long time, and they don''t remember what happened before. Even if they lie here feeding mosquitoes because of what they are, they are at a loss.


    Xiaoruan explained: "master, when the poisonous insects remove the poisonous insects from their bodies, they may take away those memories by the way."


    "Still have this kind of saying?" Tian Yuqiao''s curious face.


    Xiao Ruan shook his tentacles and said, "well, that''s it. It''s like treating people. Sometimes you need to use a knife to remove the necrotic meat from the wound."


    "The description is very appropriate, but it''s a little too bloody."


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help sighing about the environmental sanitation here when he watched the guards break large leaves from the woods one by one, and then run to the queue to get food.


    "Ah, if it were in our previous era, it is estimated that they would die in disguise."


    "Ha ha, I''m so full today. I''m going to have a rest. You should be careful in the future."


    With that, Xiao Ruan went to the virtual environment, made a big black cocoon for himself, and then hid in and went to sleep. Leave Tian Yuqiao standing there in a daze. NIMA, what if you leave and encounter poisonous insects in the future?


    No, she can only urge people to leave overnight. Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help but have some helplessness watching the guards keep learning the movements of monkeys and scratching the mosquito bags.


    Alas, there''s nothing she can do. She didn''t know that mosquitoes were so terrible at night.


    Just before dawn, the gang of guys in poison King Valley really came to make trouble again.


    Because of the existence of raptors, these people didn''t get too close this time, but let the poisonous insects sneak attack in batches.


    Before, all the Raptors were full, so they were paying attention to the movements of those people in poison King Valley, so they didn''t notice that there were a lot of "delicious food" on the ground.


    Until there was a wasteland ahead, there were no woods around, and there were not too many birds, long Shao launched poisonous insects and his men to make a second round attack on the Tianjia carriage.


    Although the wild old man already knew the movements of those people, the poisonous insects had been hidden in the grass below. This is hard to find, and it is also the most common trick of poison King Valley.


    When the bodyguards found that there were many poisonous insects around them, the memories that had been swallowed up by poisonous insects seemed to be revived.


    The team was a little scattered at once, but fortunately Hao Tianjun remained calm and protected the carriage to move forward quickly.


    Big ash and second ash roared and kept using their bodies to block the poisonous needles sprayed around them.


    Because there were not many birds around, the Raptors who had eaten a little bit had no appetite when they looked at the delicious poisonous insects.


    The bodyguards were shocked. Liangzi roared, "protect the ladies and ladies. Let''s go. Don''t be afraid. Those insects won''t hurt us."


    Some bodyguards have climbed up poisonous insects, while others have climbed in along their trouser legs.


    However, after a long time, even long Shao not far away frowned.


    "It''s strange that the young master''s poisonous insects seem to be useless to those people. I really don''t know who solved the poison on them. I don''t believe that little girl has this ability. This time, I must catch her alive and let him warm my bed."


    Many of the guards were poisoned, but they found that they were all right.


    "Hey, hey, how can I feel that the mosquito bag doesn''t seem to be so scratched by this poisonous needle?"


    "Yes, I also think my swollen legs and stomach are much more comfortable after being bitten by insects. Maybe these insects can fight mosquitoes. God is really helping us."


    Liangzi roared, "hahaha, come on, get more bugs. I just need those things to drink."


    "Yes, it''s really comfortable. Come and greet me."


    A bodyguard with a lot of red envelopes bitten by mosquitoes on his chest said with a smile to the man next to him who sprayed poison needles with bamboo pipes.


    Long Shao was so angry that his eyebrows stood up and roared, "are these people puppets, or how could they not be afraid of the poison of our poison King Valley?"


    This is a wonderful thing. The reason why poison King Valley has done all kinds of bad things is that it can still stand in the Jianghu. That''s all because their poisons are world-famous, so they can have a foothold.


    Nowadays, some people regard their proudest poisonous needles and poisonous insects as good things, especially the dead fat man with his chest exposed over there, shouting to let himself greet him to his chest.


    Long Shao didn''t believe it. He personally took out a bamboo tube from his arms and blew out three poisonous needles one after another towards the man.


    Instead of doing nothing, the man smiled and said, "thank you, brother. Hey hey, here''s some more. Alas, I was bitten by that mosquito yesterday. Can you sell that thing? Give me some. When I''m bitten by a mosquito, I''ll stab myself."


    Long Shao almost vomited blood with anger and roared, "retreat. We don''t need to waste resources until we know what the enemy is."


    The people of poison King Valley withdrew, but there were twenty or thirty bodyguards who had not been touched by poison needles and poisonous insects. They were not happy at this time.


    Brandishing their own weapons, they chased up and roared, "curfew, stop for Grandpa. Why don''t you shoot us with a needle? It''s too much."


    "Yes, his grandmother drops. You look down on me."


    "Little thief, stop and hand over the antidote needle. I can spare your life ~"


    Dragon seven and dragon nine make complaints about the dragon''s evacuation, and listen to the Tucao behind those people behind them.


    What kind of world is this? Their famous poison King Valley can frighten people in the Jianghu. It''s ironic to be chased by these fat bodyguards for stabbing.


    Long Shao''s head was buzzing. He felt that his career had been despised as never before. I''m the young leader of poison King Valley, who is afraid of others. Even if I don''t run away, I''m still chasing and begging me to spray you with a poison needle. My God~


    "Poof ~" a mouthful of blood gushed directly from his mouth.


    "Little Lord!"


    "Master."


    People panicked, because long Shao was so angry that he vomited blood and fainted directly.

 Chapter 744

    After the bodyguards were randomly detoxified by Tian Yuqiao, they produced antibodies to the poisonous insects carefully cultivated by poison King Valley. In the new round of siege, not only did no one get hurt, but the bags bitten by mosquitoes on the bodyguards were neutralized.


    Instead of being hurt, we all hope to be stabbed more by those poisonous needles. So there was the next scene. Dozens of bodyguards chased frantically in order to pursue the "rain and dew" of poison needles.


    Tian Yuqiao looked at the back of those bodyguards running away quickly, and couldn''t help but think of 10000 alpacas whistling past.


    After that, the road was smoother. I never encountered those cats and dogs harassing me again.


    Those bodyguards, knowing that their physique has become very special, no longer have to worry about being poisoned.


    When passing by a remote town, the owner of the black shop tried to charm these people with sweat medicine and rob them of their property. What made him depressed was that the tried and true sweat medicine didn''t work.


    In the middle of the night, when he led a group of little boys disguised as bandits into the house with knives to kill them, he was captured alive by Liangzi as soon as he entered the house.


    Caicai can naturally smell the smell of sweat medicine in wine and vegetables. Tian Yuqiao doesn''t give it less poisons on weekdays.


    I don''t want it to be able to discharge all the flavors, I just hope it can remember those flavors.


    "County Lord, the shopkeeper and the waiter in this shop have a total of 108 people, all of whom were captured alive by the people brought by their subordinates," Liangzi reported.


    "OK, bring me the first few people."


    Tian Yuqiao played with the pig killing knife in his hand, and his eyes were smiling. All the bandits who knelt down could not help shaking.


    The knife in the little girl''s hand is not terrible, because they often use it when they kill people to make meat buns. But what made them feel creepy was that the little girl had a murderous spirit more fierce than them.


    And her eyes, as if she would lose a piece of meat if she looked more.


    "Come on, how many past merchants have you harmed here?" Tian Yuqiao asked coldly.


    The head shopkeeper clenched his teeth and endured the sharp pain at the broken leg. Bean sized sweat kept winding down the temples. But this guy is a dead duck. He won''t say anything.


    "OK, I''ll ask you how many people you killed last time?" Tian Yuqiao asked again.


    "Hum, there''s no food here. There''s Wasteland everywhere. We''ve been here for a year. We eat human meat buns for every meal. I''m afraid only God knows how many people we killed."


    "Presumptuous, look for it!" Liangzi kicked the man''s broken leg directly.


    After a burst of wailing, Tian Yuqiao said with a smile, "Liangzi, don''t be so violent. We are all gentle people. Let''s talk about something."


    "Yes!"


    "Come on, where are you all from?"


    "Hum, anyway, the people you brought are officers and soldiers. We can''t escape a word of death. I just don''t say it. Guess for yourself, ha ha ~"


    When he finished, he began to laugh wildly, his face distorted by pain. Tian Yuqiao was very upset, so he asked Liangzi to call people and find something to block the guy''s mouth first.


    Liangzi raised his hand and called a middle-aged man in his forties to come and let him take off his foot clothes, Er ~ that is, socks.


    "County Lord, please cover your mouth and nose first."


    The man smiled with deep meaning. Fortunately, he was reminded by Liangzi. When the middle-aged man took off his shoes, it was as if he had been attacked by a poison gas bomb in this not a small inn hall.


    Xiaoyu''s movement was half a beat slow and almost fainted. Fortunately, she quickly buried her mouth and nose in her sleeve.


    Liangzi rudely handed over the man''s smelly socks, which were retched yellow and hard by sweat feet, and then stuffed them into the mouth of the thief shopkeeper.


    The middle-aged man counted down: "three, two... Ah, it''s terrible. I thought he could make it through three numbers."


    Looking at the shopkeeper whose mouth was askew and his eyes were askew, who had been lying on the ground and foaming along the corners of his mouth, Liangzi directly woke him up with a basin of well water just hit.


    After the man woke up, he immediately kowtowed to Tian Yuqiao desperately. His expression was very obvious and begged to take away the biological and chemical weapons quickly.


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t stand the smell anymore. He was so impressed with the uncle.


    "OK, don''t let that uncle freeze. Let him wear it back quickly." Tian Yuqiao waved his hand and said.


    When the smelly socks were taken away, the shopkeeper came back. After taking a few deep breaths of air, I always feel like a smelly foot in my mouth.


    "Hey, you usually blame me for not washing my feet and not letting me take off my shoes to sleep. Do you know my strength this time? Lord county leader, did I make a contribution?"


    Tian Yuqiao quickly nodded and said, "well, you have done meritorious service. Please open the doors and windows from outside."


    "We all came from the northwest frontier. Over the past year, there has been constant war. We are all people from the Central Plains. We were captured by the Hu people as slaves and fled here taking advantage of the war. Now our wives and daughters are unknown. We have a strong hatred for the rich and the army."


    Tian Yuqiao sighed and said, "well, I''ll believe you this time. According to your crimes, you''re all dead. However, the county leader is short of a group of dead men now. If you can follow me to the border to kill the rebels ~ don''t need more. Each person can kill ten Hu people and redeem one of your own lives, how about it?"


    Seeing those people stunned, Tian Yuqiao then said, "let''s use the left ear to calculate. If we can kill a hundred people, I''ll set you free and pay you to marry and have children again."


    "What you said is true?"


    "However! But it also depends on whether you have that ability." Tian Yuqiao said with a sneer.


    "We would like to. It was those sons of bitches who destroyed our family. Now people are not like people or ghosts. It''s no problem to kill those Hu people, but why should we trust you? If we complete the task, what can you do if you kill us again?"


    Liangzi waved his big knife and said, "if our county leader wanted to kill you, he wouldn''t waste so much talk with you."

 Chapter 745

    When Tian Yuqiao passed a wild shop, he collected a group of dead men who ate human flesh. She fed a pill to those people''s bodies, which was actually a laxative. As a result, those guys believed it naively and vowed to follow Tian Yuqiao to kill those hateful Hu people.


    Xiaoyu looked at what was happening in front of her. She looked at her young lady incredulously. Suddenly, there was another wave of blind worship, just like being crazy.


    "Xiaoyu, can you stop looking at me in front of outsiders?"


    "Wow, miss, you are so powerful that you have accepted so many murderers at once."


    "Hey, actually, I really want to kill them. After all, they are all heinous. But I can''t help it. Listen to them, the border is very dangerous now. These people must be much better than ordinary guards. They are all not afraid of death." Tian Yuqiao frowned.


    "Hey, I don''t know how the master is there. The pigeons we sent out have flown back, and the master only returned unharmed." Xiaoyu said with a flat mouth.


    Wang didn''t know what had happened that night. He hugged his little girl and slept soundly under the dual protection of son and mother Gu and Hong Hong.


    It''s no wonder that just after the month, I''ve been working hard for days, and occasionally I have to see the scene of being besieged. For a woman like Wang, it is fortunate that she is not ill.


    Perhaps it is because she has just given birth to a child. A woman is weak, but a mother is just! That''s why Wang has such a strong character.


    With the participation of more than 100 dead men of Heisan, the road after that can be described as a smooth journey.


    After the team entered the western area, they immediately saw a small doorkeeper. When Tian Yuqiao handed over his seal, the man bowed his hand and said, "it was the Lord of Fengyang County. The villain''s cousin was under the command of Pingxi Hou. Now he conveyed the order of the Lord to the villain, saying that he wanted you to go directly to the Lord''s house of Fengyang County and not to Tianshui city."


    When Wang heard the speech, he immediately frowned and asked, "why doesn''t my master let us pass?"


    "I heard that the border town is in a mess recently. The Marquis doesn''t seem to want his wife and miss to go over." the official replied.


    Wang''s face suddenly turned pale. He didn''t know what to do. After a while, she said to Tian Yuqiao, "Joe, what can I do? Will your father be in danger?"


    Tian Yuqiao smiled bitterly and said that this problem is really too high-end. Can there be no danger? But now comforting your mother is the most important thing.


    Qiang squeezed out a smiling face and said, "Mom, don''t worry. My father has great fortune, and brother Hao''er has gone back before. It''s estimated that if my father is in danger, they will help. And there''s Barbara. They probably won''t want the Hu people to win."


    "Well, that''s good, but your father won''t let us meet him."


    "Mom, you take your sister to Fengyang County first. After I settle you down, I''ll take someone to help my father."


    "Oh, Joel, it''s not good. You''re a little girl''s family. It''s a battlefield. No, my mother will never allow you to go." Wang Shi was worried immediately.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "Mom, don''t you forget? I created the internal chaos of the Hu people before. Now it''s time to completely destroy the Hu people. My father is afraid he may not be able to do it."


    "But..."


    "Mom, we''d better hurry back to Fengyang county now."


    When Tian Yuqiao finished, he threw the little official ten liang of silver and thanked him for coming to report. Then he ordered Liangzi to change their route and run towards Fengyang County in the southwest.


    Heisan quit immediately, limped and jumped over and said, "county Lord, you said we should kill the enemy and make contributions before. Now if we follow you to the county, wouldn''t it delay killing the enemy?"


    "Hehe, you''re still in a hurry. Your legs are not sharp enough, and you need to take care of yourself. First go to Fengyang County with me, and then you''ll have a chance to show yourself."


    "Yes."


    Fengyang County, now there has been an influx of refugees. Because of the refugees, the bandits also took the opportunity to burn, kill and loot, making the whole county miserable.


    It is said that the county magistrate here was forced to commit suicide. I don''t know if it was the bandits. And all his family members were robbed. It is estimated that they will be ruined.


    After Tian Yuqiao entered the city, he heard the news and couldn''t help being hit by five thunders.


    "I didn''t expect that the world is in such a mess now. Unfortunately, his majesty is still sitting in the imperial city. He doesn''t know that the people here are in deep water."


    Even Wang began to sigh. Tian Yuqiao could only smile and say, "Mom, I''m afraid Fengyang county is not very safe. It''s better to send you directly to Chuang Tzu at home. After all, Haotian army is closer there."


    "But it''s farther away from your father. It''s Da Nan tou. Your father is in Da Bei."


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t resist the Wang family and finally had to choose compromise. Fortunately, she asked the old man to send a letter to Fang Wenhao at the first time, informing him to arrange some people to protect the county house.


    However, when her carriage entered Fengyang County and saw the desolate house, she was so angry that she was about to explode.


    Last time she took a look, although it was not very magnificent, it could be seen at least. Now the County Hall can hardly live, and even the door frames have been removed and put up tents by the refugees.


    The yard was overgrown with weeds. She was so angry that she said to the bearded yamen: "this is the county Lord''s house you prepared for me?"


    "If you go back to the county leader, now the county magistrate is dead, and the leader doesn''t know why he hasn''t arranged officials for a long time. The villain hasn''t got his salary for several months. It''s because the three generations of his family are yamen servants, so he has been here all the time. If the villain also runs away, it''s estimated that there are no bricks and tiles left here."


    Tian Yuqiao squinted at the old guy and found that his eyes flickered and drifted when he spoke. It was clear that he was lying. Well, this is to give yourself a blow.


    Unexpectedly, the officials here have rotted completely. Refugees and bandits will not easily touch the official residence. I''m afraid these yamen servants are going to take advantage of the chaos.


    Now the old guy came here to complain to himself. He really fooled her as a fool.


    Although he was angry, Tian Yuqiao''s face didn''t come out. He still hung a soft smile like morning glow.

 Chapter 746

    Fengyang County has now become a pot of porridge. Such a big mess has been left to her, the county Lord without real power. This led to her County house to be emptied, and there was not much wood left except those bricks and tiles.


    Heisan recognized the old man at a glance, gathered around Tian Yuqiao and whispered, "county Lord, we know him. His name is Lai scar. He was a famous horse gang leader in the southwest and northwest. Now he hasn''t seen him for only half a year. How can he become a yamen servant?"


    Tian Yuqiao''s eyes shrunk and didn''t show a strange reaction.


    "How many other yamen servants are left here?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a smile.


    The Lai scar didn''t seem to know Heisan, so he still kept a smiling face and said, "most of the other brothers have broken up. Now there are only more than 20 people left. Of course, these also include those prison guards. They can''t make up 30."


    Tian Yuqiao nodded and then said, "let them all come here and help the county Lord repair here."


    When she finished, she led people into the county master''s house. Looking at the ruins, Tian Yuqiao''s heart was sinking.


    I didn''t expect that the fief given to her by the emperor was so messy. She didn''t believe that the old guy didn''t know. Did she come to rectify the atmosphere on purpose, or did she want to kill her family?


    Her teeth itched with anger, but it was hard to show it.


    Wang took Lan''er in his arms and walked all the way, staring at his feet all the way. I''m afraid I''ll trip over a stone, and I''m more worried that a mouse will step on his feet.


    The barren grass is one meter high. If there is any danger hidden in it, we don''t know.


    Gold, Caicai and Honghong had already gone in to clean them up while Tian Yuqiao was talking to Lai scar. All the rats in the yard became red lunches.


    After making sure there was no ambush inside, Tian Yuqiao dared to let Wang in.


    The homestead here is very large, full of ten mu of land. Although more than half of the courtyard wall inside has long collapsed, it can be seen from the ruins that the county house must have been very imposing before.


    After Lai scar followed him in and walked around, he asked with a smile, "county Lord, it''s not impossible to ask your brothers to help. It''s just that you haven''t got the salary of the imperial court for a long time. I don''t know whether the county Lord will make up for your brothers'' monthly salary for this period of time?"


    Liangzi and Heisan stepped forward and stood in front of Tian Yuqiao.


    "Presumptuous, the county Lord has no obligation to pay you salaries. This should be the business of the county magistrate." Liangzi roared.


    "Don''t be angry, sir. Now the brothers don''t have enough to eat. How can you help the county leader? I''m sorry my subordinates can''t do anything. The villain will leave first."


    With that, Lai scar turned and left without giving Tian Yuqiao any face.


    "Wait a minute, uncle Lai scar, right? Go and ask everyone to come here. Here, the county leader will pay everyone first. Oh, I don''t have anything else. I have plenty of silver. To tell you the truth, my position as county leader was bought in the hands of the emperor with silver."


    Wang didn''t know why Tian Yuqiao said that. Even Liangzi was stunned. How can this silly girl forget the truth that money is not revealed?


    When Tian Yuqiao said he had plenty of money, he saw that Lai scar''s yellow eyes suddenly burst out two pure lights. Although fleeting, he was caught by Tian Yuqiao.


    "Yes, I''m going to call them here and listen to the orders of the county Lord."


    Lai scar finally gave Tian Yuqiao a gift, and then ran out like an enclave to call people.


    After seeing people running out, Wang asked angrily, "Joel, what are you doing? They are not kind when they make it clear. How can you tell them that our family has money?"


    Heisan smiled and said, "madam, the county Lord must mean that we want to give those guys ~" he said, and made a neck wiping action with his hand on his neck, which scared Wang to take a breath.


    "Hehe, you can teach me. Hei san''er, if you don''t have too many lives in your hands, I want you to be in charge." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Heisan squeezed out a bitter smile, and then he took his group of people and ambushed around here.


    Xiaoyu found a few stones from the decent house and took a cotton cushion from the carriage, which made Wang and Tian Yuqiao sit down.


    Liangzi has also made the bodyguards ready. Xiaobai, Dahui and Erhui hide behind a collapsed low wall and can come out at any time.


    Besides, Lai scar, who ran away excitedly, went to a blacksmith''s shop not long after he went out.


    "Old three, old six, quickly take your brothers to the ruins of the county Lord''s house. There is a new County Lord. The girl film is a rich master."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect the fat sheep to come so soon. How many brothers should I take this time?" a middle-aged man came out. He was polishing a machete in his hand and hanging a sheepskin apron on his body.


    "I''ve been inquired about for a long time. The county leader is really rich and has opened several profitable businesses in the imperial city. Remember to keep alive this time, and then blackmail her to give us all her possessions." Lai scar said with a ferocious smile.


    Then the three old three sent the guys in the shop to contact other bandits.


    "How many people did they come this time?" asked old six.


    Lai scar broke his fingers and said after thinking for a while, "I can''t count, but it seems that there must be more people than us."


    "Isn''t that nonsense?"


    "The line is about as long as a big willow from this end to that side. You can estimate it yourself."


    After looking at the distance, the sixth man smiled and said, "according to what you say, there are at most about 100 people, and we have nearly 200 people. Let them all go out this time, we must catch the county leader alive."


    Tian Yuqiao''s side, before he came here, most of the guards had been hidden in the dark and became dark guards. Heisan''s men originally wore the clothes of civilians in the West. Naturally, Lai scar was not included.


    When Lai scar came in with more than 20 big men dressed as captains, he saw the immortal county leader, who was eating melon seeds and teasing the child in the arms of a woman nearby. He didn''t know that the disaster was coming.


    This gives those bandits more confidence. They think they are sure to make a fortune this time.

 Chapter 747

    Lai scar took a group of heinous bandits into the ruins of the county master''s house. However, Tian Yuqiao saw at a glance that their yamen service clothes were picked from the dead.


    There was no suitable size, fat and thin, and there were blood stains and knife edges on individual clothes, and the cut places were not sewn. Such poor acting skills dare to deceive themselves. It seems that people really didn''t treat her as a dish.


    Suddenly, there were more than 200 "people" who came to watch the excitement. None of them escaped the magic eye of gold. Tian Yuqiao naturally knows that these people are disguised by bandits. Their purpose is very clear, that is, to catch their big fat sheep alive.


    In Tian Yuqiao''s eyes, these people are no different from the dead. In the eyes of those people, Tian Yuqiao is a golden doll, the God of wealth, with golden light all over his body.


    Looking at the wolf like light in the eyes of those guys, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help getting goose bumps. The red on the waist is already ready to move. It likes to clean up the bad guys best.


    Liangzi hugged boxing with a smile and said, "Lord county leader, there are many kind people outside. They seem to be very interested in your arrival."


    Tian Yuqiao said with a smile, "the county leaders have plenty of silver, and they will all be the people of my fief in the future. Just let them all come in. It''s not easy for everyone to live these days, and everyone who comes will be rewarded."


    Lai scar was shocked when he heard the speech. He had a bad feeling, but the little girl in front of him looked harmless to humans and animals. Then the innocent Feiyang county leader should not play tricks.


    "The villain is willing to publicize this good thing for the county Lord." Lai scar said and ran out like a bald tailed dog.


    Those bandits outside were worried that they had no chance to come in. After hearing Lai scar''s words, they were all very happy.


    For example, it''s a little cold today, so they wear thick clothes. It''s easy to hide some swords in your clothes.


    With ferocious smiles on their faces, they rushed in like a swarm of bees.


    The county Lord''s house is short of everything else. The most important thing is hay and dead branches. As soon as these people went in, the more than 100 Heisan''s men who were mixed in the crowd poured fire oil around the county Lord''s house.


    With the rain artifact Honghong in hand, Tian Yuqiao is not worried about Heisan. They dare to turn back. Besides, slippery pill controls them and makes them think they are poisoned.


    "County Lord, the people outside are coming, waiting for your reward." Lai scar said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao took out a tray from behind calmly, in which there was a plate of copper money less than the bottom.


    "Take it down and give it to everyone."


    Lai scar was stunned immediately. This money was not enough for one person to share a penny. It was obvious that he was fooled by the county Lord.


    He suddenly became angry and said to the people around him, "everyone, it seems that the new county leader is also a corrupt official. Originally, she came with the salary paid to us by the imperial court, but now there is only so much left."


    "That''s right, everyone killed this shit County Lord ~"


    Immediately a large group of people agreed, and then those people pulled all kinds of weapons from their sleeves or waist.


    Xiaobai "Ao Wu" rushed out from behind Tian Yuqiao and directly knocked down Lai scar''s guys who jumped at Tian Yuqiao.


    Wang and Lan''er, escorted by Liangzi, left through the back door. Tian Yuqiao also left towards the back door under the protection of Honghong.


    She is going to kill these people. There are already more than 100 black three. I''m afraid it will be difficult to control them.


    I''ve already discussed with Heisan. These people are also counted as heads, or they can cut their ears to make up for it. Therefore, Heisan and Liang Zi even begged them not to interfere and avoid scoring their own heads.


    After most people quit, heisaner didn''t fall behind when they were one for two. After all, Xiaobai and two big Grizzlies helped, which led to the tilt of the balance of victory towards Heisan.


    Originally, Lai scar was besieged by people. In the case of chaos, they naturally didn''t pay attention to the people besieging themselves. At this time, they are spreading outward.


    When Heisan and they all retreated to the courtyard wall, Liangzi ordered his men to light a fire.


    The sky was dry and the things were dry. The fire burned directly.


    Some of Heisan''s men didn''t pull out, and their positions were all on the periphery, so they were easily rescued. Inside, Lai scar wanted to come out and meet them with either little white claws or big gray''s slaps.


    As soon as Lai Gang raised his head, he was slapped by two ashes and flew out. The body that flew out upside down also knocked down several other bandits who wanted to break out of the sea of fire.


    Several people''s bodies suddenly turned into a series of ground rolling gourds and hit them inside.


    Tian Yuqiao forced Honghong to drink a lot of fire oil, and then told it a miniature version of the Peacock Flying Southeast.


    Honghong immediately forgot that the fire oil was hard to drink, but began to cry and cry.


    Tian Yuqiao roared, "don''t forget your task. Don''t cry here. Go inside and cry."


    Honghong realized that she was crying in the wrong place. Quickly turned into a black dragon and ran into the ruins.


    Thick smoke billowed, and no one noticed the existence of a black little dragon with thick arms over the thick smoke.


    Flying into the sky, Honghong is still pitying the little lady in the story, crying miserably.


    "Great, boss. God helps us. It''s raining." a robber with a broken arm cheered excitedly.


    The next moment he regretted it. How come the heavier the rain, the bigger the fire.


    "Ah ~ it''s not right. Someone threw oil on us."


    The bold people outside watching the fire worshipped one by one.


    Because they were poisoned by these villains, they all began to kneel down one after another when they saw that God''s rain fell on the sky, which could help burn the thieves.


    "God has eyes. It''s time to punish these damn villains."


    "God opened his eyes, daughter-in-law, hurry home and kill our pig. I want to sacrifice to God."


    The big red rain mixed with fire oil came down. When it had cried enough, it looked down again. Those squeaking guys seemed to have no dust left.


    Black three thrust out a face blackened by smoke, came over and bared his big white teeth and said, "Hey, county Lord, this will certainly become a dangerous house now. You might as well build the house again in another place."

 Chapter 748

    Looking at the thoroughly burned County Lord''s house, people''s eyes showed fear. Even the guy who has eaten human flesh like heisaner can''t help feeling numb when he thinks of the scene that happened before.


    At this moment, his ears seemed to be still filled with the painful cries and screams of those people in the fire.


    However, look at the little girl in front of her. How powerful her heart is. She was not scared to cry. On the contrary, there is a feeling that those people die too fast and haven''t enjoyed it yet.


    Bean sized beads of sweat flowed down both sides of his nose. When the cool wind blew, he suddenly felt a chill.


    Fortunately, the aunt didn''t intend to kill herself. She was a little devil.


    Tian Yuqiao said she didn''t care about Heisan''s proposal to build a house in another place.


    Liangzi also said, "county Lord, I''m afraid Feng Shui is bad here. After all, so many people were burned at once. Moreover, God was angry. I''m afraid it''s unlucky. My subordinates also think it''s better for us to build a house in another place."


    Tian Yuqiao gave him a white look and said, "you don''t know. In fact, the land here is very fertile. Don''t you see that the grass can grow so lush? And the ashes of these people are the best crop nourishment."


    People trembled when they heard the speech. Hei san''er knelt down at Tian Yuqiao''s feet and said, "county Lord, we are willing to pledge our allegiance to the death ~"


    One by one, they all swore that what would happen if they dared to betray the county Lord.


    Tian Yuqiao was also a little speechless. His heart said that he burned several bad guys? And they were all blocked by thick smoke. It was just that the cry was a little scary. Why did these people become so scared?


    "Well, well, I''ve been tossing about for most of the day, and I''m tired. I''ll find an inn to rest, and I''ll give it to you. Dig all the scorched land and send it to the county Lord''s fief to pile it up and keep it as fertilizer at the beginning of next spring."


    After she put down these chilling words, she left a slim and graceful figure for everyone.


    Mrs. Chen and they had already rented an inn. After Tian Yuqiao went in and washed briefly, he ate something and took Xiaoyu to sleep together.


    To tell you the truth, she''s not afraid. It''s fake. However, I''m used to the scene of war, so I can be so calm.


    "Miss, tell the maidservant what you did to those people?" Xiaoyu asked curiously.


    Tian Yuqiao turned his head towards the inner wall and pretended to be asleep.


    "Tell me, miss." Xiaoyu still doesn''t give up.


    "Don''t make any noise. If you make any more noise, I''ll let you sleep in another room." Tian Yuqiao threatened.


    Five days later, the guards worked so quickly that they soon "dug three feet" and transported the scorched ruins on the top floor to Tian Yuqiao''s fief.


    Although the number of 1000 mu is huge, once it is scattered to several farmers, one can''t get much.


    The wheat and rice in the field don''t grow very well, and no one is harvesting now. Tian Yuqiao is a little confused about this.


    "County leader, my subordinates have found out everything. Lai scar and his group go back to rob everyone''s food every autumn harvest in the past two years. So ~ everyone only collects enough food for their own family, and the rest is left to rot in the ground or be robbed."


    Wang sighed and said, "Hey, instead of helping others harvest and waiting for others to grab the ready-made ones, I''m afraid I''d do the same. Joel, you can''t punish them for this."


    Tian Yuqiao nodded and said, "Mom, don''t worry. Now Lai scar has been caught by me. I think no one will make trouble again."


    Liangzi then brought a trembling old man. From his dress, although he was very poor, he looked like a scholar.


    "Old immortal Zongyu, I''ve seen the county Lord."


    Liangzi said, "county Lord, this is Li Zheng of this place. Your fief is within his jurisdiction."


    "Li Zheng, please sit down. Can you tell me what''s going on here?"


    Tian Yuqiao asked Xiaoyu to bring Zongyu some snacks and make a pot of hot tea.


    Although he was a little afraid of Tian Yuqiao, he kept looking at the snacks. Even the sound of his swallowing was heard.


    "You eat first, and we''ll talk after eating." Tian Yuqiao left and went to the next room.


    Liangzi smiled, patted Zongyu on the shoulder and said, "you always eat more. It''s all made by the county Lord himself. You can''t buy it in the imperial city."


    Hearing the speech, Zongyu didn''t care so much. He directly reached out and grabbed the dessert on the plate, put it into his mouth and took a big bite. Then I narrowed my eyes comfortably and drank another cup of tea, so I didn''t choke.


    "Oh, I''m really ashamed. It''s been more than a year. There''s no surplus food at home. We don''t have food at home. It''s a joke to tell."


    "Old man, what''s going on?" Liangzi asked with a frown.


    He knows that the county leader is next door, and the sound insulation effect here is not very good. The county leader can certainly hear his conversation here.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s Lai scar''s bastards. Originally, he had a few slackers. They were all gangsters in our county. Now they are even more unscrupulous while taking advantage of the chaos caused by the Hu people at the border. Colluding with bandits seems to have more than a hundred people. The people don''t talk about life, and the county magistrate is forced to death by them."


    "Yesterday, God sent a disaster to the county master''s house. Have you heard of it?"


    Hearing the speech, Zongyu immediately sat upright and patted the dessert residue on his hands. Then he solemnly said, "we all heard that there are two young students in Chuang Tzu. I just saw that scene yesterday. I heard that it is also related to the county Lord. At this time, they were meant to harm the county Lord. Unexpectedly, they were taken away by God, ha ha ~"


    He laughed like crazy, and then he said, "heaven has eyes, and we can have peace for some days in the future."


    Tian Yuqiao just came from the next door and asked Xiaoyu to pack the rest of the snacks for him. He was pathetic enough, so he didn''t ask much.


    "Liangzi, tell the people in Chuang Tzu to hurry and harvest the crops in the field. Lai scar, they are dead. You should spread the good news as soon as possible."


    In less than three days, the whole Fengyang County, and even several towns and villages under its jurisdiction, people all began to spread that Lai scar had messed up the punishment.


    Those farmers who had been frightened out of their courage now began to rush to harvest crops. If they delay, they know what the consequences will be.

 Chapter 749

    Lai scar''s people were burned to ashes. The news was like a heavy bomb. It soon became known to the people and farmers who had been oppressed for a long time.


    People hurry to harvest crops. No one will rob them again this time. Although people''s faces were haggard, the movements of their heads were still going on in an orderly manner.


    Everyone talked and laughed and felt that they would not be hungry again this year.


    Of course, Tian Yuqiao is selfish in doing so. After all, she is a big family in Fengyang County. If the harvest in the field is not good, it will affect her income.


    He ER and his family also came from the southwest grange. After this period of refining, they have changed now. Although they are still flowing in their bones, they are very smooth in handling affairs. Tian Yuqiao likes to call them.


    This time, not long after Tian Yuqiao arrived, he ER and they came quickly.


    "Miss, I didn''t expect that we can be reused. He Er hereby vows to be absolutely loyal to miss. Oh, no, it''s the county Lord."


    Looking at the dusty he ER and others, Tian Yuqiao quickly asked them to go down and have a rest first. After half an hour, he Er came to listen to her.


    "Give you a chance to help me take care of all the farms here. All the previous farms have been replaced by your people. I know how much food my field can produce. If you dare to be greedy, I will make you pay a very high price."


    He Er hugged his fist and arched his hand: "naturally, I dare not. I was obsessed before. Now I learned that our young lady not only became an official, but also blessed by God. As soon as she arrived, she triggered a fire and burned all the evil people."


    At this time, people are very superstitious. For those unexplained things, they will classify them as ghosts and gods.


    At night, Tian Yuqiao asked Yelao to arrange a raptor to send a letter to Tian Dahe in Tianshui city. To her surprise, early the next morning, she saw Da Bai coming with a round thing on his shoulder.


    The guys in the shop were all pale with fear. They didn''t know what the Giant Monkey wanted to do. They all shivered in the corner.


    Tian Yuqiao also wondered. Then he saw that Dabai threw something on his shoulder to the ground, and then it became a long strip.


    Then he saw his father''s familiar face ~ er, there were two clear snots hanging under his nose. It was as embarrassing as it was, but fortunately, the people in those stores were sent to the backyard by Tian Yuqiao at the first time.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with you?" Tian Yuqiao hurried to help Tian Dahe wipe his nose.


    "Hey, don''t mention it. If those smelly boys see your father and me in such a mess, they may have to laugh to death. It''s all the white guys who carry your father and me like sacks all the way. It''s the southwest wind that has been drinking all night ~"


    Ignoring the Tucao of Tian Da River, Da Bai began to make complaints about his chest. Tian Yuqiao knew that he was hungry, so he threw a large piece of dried meat to him from the virtual environment.


    The dried meat factory in Horqin tribe has begun to take shape and can produce thousands of kilograms of dried meat every day. Tian Yuqiao put some of her secret in the virtual environment, so the taste is particularly delicious.


    I didn''t make complaints about the fact that I was still being tucking away.


    After tidying up, Tian Dahe took a bath and then went to see his little girl Lan''er.


    When Wang saw Tian Dahe, he was stunned for the first time, and then burst into tears. Just shouted, "master ~" and then there was no more.


    Tian Dahe put his hand into his clothes and covered his head for a while. He was sure he wouldn''t freeze his daughter. Only then did he pick up Lan''er while he was sleeping.


    However, the little fat girl seemed to have telepathy and woke up directly. The little mouth also sucked his thumb and looked at the man holding himself in front of him. He didn''t cry, but sucked his fingers.


    After Tian Dahe teased her, the little girl grinned.


    Tian Dahe suddenly frowned and felt his chest warm. He was worthy of a small cotton padded jacket. However, Wang smiled, trembled and said, "the child just woke up in the morning and slept all night. As soon as he saw his father, he gave him a big gift."


    Tian Yuqiao also found that Tian Dahe''s clothes were wet, and the deepened color was still spreading downward.


    Wang took his daughter from Tian Dahe''s hand. When the little girl saw her father standing there with her arms so that she could hold her, she kicked her legs twice happily.


    "Look at this child. It''s not a fuel-saving lamp at first sight." Wang said proudly as he helped his daughter change her diaper.


    "That''s not true. I''m Tian Dahe''s daughter. Which one is simple." Tian Dahe is also very proud.


    Just after taking a bath and changing clothes, my daughter drew a big map on it. Tian Dahe was not angry. He even went out to show off with the guards and said it was a gift from my daughter, which made people laugh.


    "Dad, why are you here all of a sudden? My letter doesn''t say that we''ll settle down here first ~"


    "Joe, Dad misses you very much. I know you''ve been affected by the war, and there are many ferocious people here. Dad doesn''t trust me." Tian Dahe frowned and said.


    "Master, you''d better change your clothes. Fortunately, we brought all the clothes at home this time." Wang said, and went to find clothes for Tian Dahe.


    After changing her clothes, the little girl Lan''er still demonstrated and waved her small fist at Tian Dahe.


    "Come on, dad will hug again this time. It should be all right." Tian Dahe said, and took his little girl from the nurse''s arms. It''s rare.


    Tian Yuqiao asked Xiaoyu to cook for Tian Dahe himself and cooked a bowl over the water. It was fried with eggs and pepper. It was yellow and delicious.


    Tian Dahe held Lan''er in one hand and ate noodles. When he usually eats noodles, he likes to eat garlic, but this time he was worried that he would smoke his daughter, so he refrained from eating.


    Wang Shi saw that he loved his daughter so much and was not angry because he didn''t give him a son. She was relieved. After all, the Tian family has only Wulang, and Wang also hopes to have a son.


    "Hey, hey ~" Lan''er suddenly smiled, and then Tian Dahe was not well.


    LAN Er, who has just changed her clothes, has a large size. Tian Dahe looked down at a bowl of egg paste in front of him, and looked at his legs. What his daughter did ~ he couldn''t eat this meal.

 Chapter 750

    Tian Dahe only rested in the inn for two days. These two days he worked hard in Wang''s place, hoping to gain something.


    When he left, he was still carried by Dabai. However, this time, behind Dabai, heisaner and his group of people who wanted to make contributions were still followed.


    Because of the previous fire, they didn''t collect a single ear, which led to the failure to complete the amount set by Tian Yuqiao for them. One by one, their hearts are burning. They hope that they can kill more enemies and then make a good contribution to atone for their sins.


    When Tian Dahe left, Wang''s soul left with him.


    "Mom, don''t be stunned. It''s getting colder this day. We have to repair my county Lord''s house before winter." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Just your county master''s house. I think I''d better forget it. It''s all burned like that by the fire, so I can only rebuild it all."


    Tian Yuqiao said with a smile, "now let''s ask he Er to find someone to help prepare stones and wood. After the autumn harvest in a few days, we will call the villagers to help build the house."


    "That''s fine, Joe. You can make your own arrangements. I don''t know much about building a house."


    Wang''s side directly gave a push, but Tian Yuqiao didn''t expect Wang to give any useful suggestions.


    He Er, they are really old-fashioned. They all know how to buy people''s hearts. They soon boasted that there was something in the sky and nothing on the earth, so that the farmers thought they were with an immortal master.


    Those village leaders were not angry about he er''s replacement of their own position, but relieved one by one.


    After he er''s careful questioning, he knew. Here, Zhuangtou is the one who is subject to splint. The farmers below were not willing to hand in their grain, because they were not full. The officials and bandits above robbed the grain of the Grange. Naturally, the head of the Grange could not give it to the owner.


    Now he er they take over as the head of the villa. They don''t have to be bullied anymore.


    He Er narrowed his eyes and quickly checked the output account books in each Chuang Tzu over the years. After summarizing a general idea, he came to report to Tian Yuqiao.


    "Miss, there are 18 farms in 1000 mu of land here. The output of the fields near the north is not very good, and the place close to the county government is OK. Here is the account book. We only selected the crops produced in large quantities for transcription."


    Tian Yuqiao simply turned over the account book twice and felt that he ER and they had done quite well. So he nodded and asked he Er to urge the farmers to harvest quickly, so as to hand over this year''s grain.


    These are her own. She doesn''t have to give them to the court. But now she knew the situation of Tianshui City, so she decided to send all the food there and keep it for the soldiers under her father for the winter.


    With 1000 mu of land here, there will be no need to transport grain from far away in the future, which is also very good. The only drawback is that the land here needs to be moistened with virtual lotus pond water for a long time.


    The autumn harvest went on very quickly. Without the trouble of bandits, he Er had collected all the grain in less than ten days.


    Tian Yuqiao took a simple look at the past, and then said to Liangzi disappointedly, "you can arrange people to send them to Tianshui city."


    Liangzi saw so much food, so he decided to escort it himself with a hundred bodyguards.


    He also knew that there was constant war in Tianshui City, so he attached great importance to this batch of grain.


    Next, Tian Yuqiao began to build her own earth palace. She is definitely the existence of the earth emperor here. The mountain is high, the emperor is far away, and there is no county magistrate, so she is now the highest chief executive.


    As for the county magistrate and the general judge, they all rolled up their bags and fled with their families. Even the official seal is well kept in his house for the next unlucky official to use.


    The scorched land dug out by the county Lord''s house has now been built into a foundation with stones and yellow mud. He Erzheng shook his head and directed the people he found to work there. Judging from their clothes, they are poor people who can''t afford to eat.


    Tian Yuqiao called he ER and said to him, "these are poor people. Let''s take care of a meal at noon. Just use brown rice. We can''t buy Refined rice here. Each meal is calculated according to one person''s two liang meat. It can''t be less than this amount."


    "Miss, you are so kind. All the grain merchants and rich households here have fled. Now it''s hard to buy even those coarse grains, let alone brown rice. Fortunately, the bandits have been collected by God this year. It''s estimated that not many people will starve to death this year."


    "What? You said people were starved to death in previous years?" Tian Yuqiao was surprised.


    He Er nodded and said, "yes, I heard what the old man in the farm said. Before they didn''t pay enough rent, they had to sell children and women. They didn''t have enough food. It was all the blame of the damn bandits. The former county leader didn''t dare to find the trouble of the bandits, so he had to bully these farmers."


    Tian Yuqiao was very angry, so he planned to hire farmers and pay them every month according to the system of Southwest grange. As for the output in the field, they will not be involved.


    "Go ahead and follow the Grange over there. Let them come and change the contract."


    He ER was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He explained what he was doing to others, and then went to find those who had just taken office.


    It''s very convenient because they are all his family. Soon these people gathered, one by one with a happy face.


    The process of changing the contract was very smooth, and then at noon, Tian Yuqiao had a meal with everyone. Pork, cabbage and vermicelli are stewed in the big pot. People''s eyes turn green when they eat them one by one.


    They haven''t eaten such delicious food for a long time, and the fat slices inside are shiny and shiny. Mrs. Chen and some of the servants of the Tian family are responsible for serving dishes for everyone to ensure that there are four or five pieces of streaky pork in everyone''s bowl.


    Some people even ate, tears fell into the bowl and swallowed it with rice.


    "I''m so happy. I haven''t known what the meat looks like for a long time."


    "Yes, the county leader is really kind. He gives us such good meat. We have to work harder."


    "Yes, if anyone dares to be lazy, I, Li Tieniu, will be the first to spare him."


    Tian Yuqiao saw the strong man named Li Tieniu at a glance. He looked only seventeen or eighteen years old. His figure was like half an iron tower.


    On the exposed chest, it turned out to be a hard tendon. It looked like a strong man.

 Chapter 751

    There was a strong man named Li Tieniu who immediately attracted Tian Yuqiao''s attention. The man spoke in a muffled voice. He knew that his combat effectiveness exploded at a glance. What she needs most now is such a usable person, so she plans to win over.


    She asked Xiaoyu to call Li Tieniu. After asking, she knew that the Li family had four brothers.


    The eldest Li Jinniu, the second Li Yinniu, then Li Tongniu and Li Tieniu. The man who spoke just now is Lao Si. He has eaten four bowls of rice and still manages old lady Chen to beg for food.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "brother Tieniu, you have eaten the amount of three or four people alone."


    Li Tieniu was embarrassed to scratch his head and said, "Hey, I heard that the owner was full ~"


    "Hehe, it''s true. But you have to show your ability because you eat so much."


    When Li Tieniu finished, he called his other three brothers. Those three are very similar to him, but there are some differences in age.


    Each one was as strong as a bull, standing in front of Tian Yuqiao, covering a large area of sunshine.


    "Brothers, the county leader thinks we eat too much. Let''s show our skills." Li Tieniu said with a smile.


    Then the four began their performance.


    The boss glanced aside, and then came to the four or five people carrying the struggling trunk. As soon as he exerted his arms, all the people were thrown aside by him. The tree trunk, which was one meter thick, was directly carried away by him alone.


    He carried it directly to the place where he needed it. He didn''t change his face when he came back.


    The second didn''t show weakness. He saw a large boulder next to him. This stone needs to be smashed and used to pad the potholes. He swung his hammer and told the masons nearby to go away.


    Only three times, the boulder was smashed into several large pieces by him. Then there was a loud noise, and there was a pool of gravel on the ground.


    The third saw that his two brothers had finished, and he didn''t know how to show himself. Seeing a crooked neck tree next to him, he went straight over and hugged the tree.


    After counting three times, he uprooted the tree and brought out a big lump of mud.


    Li Tieniu is relatively simple. He directly asked someone to unload the ox cart next to the stone. Then, in broad daylight, he began to compete with the strong adult bull.


    Each other came and went. In five rounds, the cow was thrown to the ground by him, so angry that hot gas was continuously sprayed from his nose.


    Tian Yuqiao and the onlookers around him were stunned and even forgot to eat.


    "Well, I''ll promote you to be the supervisor in the future. The daily salary will increase from 30 Wen to 100 Wen. The meal is calculated according to the amount of five bowls. After the building is completed, if you are willing to become the servants of my family, I''m also very welcome."


    The four brothers directly came and knelt down to Tian Yuqiao. Li Jinniu took the lead and said, "Lord county leader, as long as we have a full meal every day, we don''t need money. We are willing to be your servants and take care of food."


    Tian Yuqiao smiled, struck while the iron was hot, and directly asked old lady Chen to sign the deed of sale with the four of them. There is no County Lord here. She directly used the county Lord''s seal, which also works.


    Others are envious of the Li brothers, and many people are ready to become servants of the county master''s family. But they also know that as long as the county Lord has the ability, he can only think about it.


    Tian Yuqiao was very happy to accept the four people. Knowing that the four of them lived in shacks in the field, they were allowed to stay here to help watch the night. After all, there are many military tents to live in.


    The new County house was designed by Tian Yuqiao. There are five entrances in total. The outermost entrance is the field, and the innermost is the inner house.


    She didn''t intend to live here for a long time, so she simply built some strong green brick houses. The fields are planted with some fruit trees and medicinal materials she transplanted from the virtual environment. Such a simple County house has been completed in less than two months.


    Because there are no relatives and friends here, the trouble of burning the bottom of the pot is saved.


    Now there are few Tian family, so Tian Yuqiao temporarily lives with Wang and Lan''er. The people at home have a separate yard, and each family has three houses, which makes everyone very happy.


    The four brothers of the Li family also helped recommend some people with special skills, such as blacksmiths, stonemasons and gardeners. These people also have places for themselves.


    Everyone is grateful to Tian Yuqiao. After all, there is such a good big house to live in. I have never seen a master treat his servants so well.


    Single girls live in the inner house, with their wives and ladies. They are mainly responsible for service, so there are not many rules.


    The crops transplanted by Tian Yuqiao can naturally survive, so he found a group of women from the grange and asked them to help pick up these things.


    Five hundred Wen a month. Everyone was so happy that they didn''t kneel down and kowtow to Tian Yuqiao as a Bodhisattva.


    The people all put on new coarse cloth clothes. Although the material is not so valuable, there is no patch on it. This is very good for them.


    Everyone''s faces showed a smile. They were busy all day. Soon the house became popular.


    The wooden house is not fireproof, so Tian Yuqiao''s house, including the courtyard wall, is made of stones from the nearby mountains. It is two and five meters high and can prevent fire, theft and wild animals.


    Although there are simple green brick houses outside, the interior decoration is as luxurious as the imperial palace. Although it is not decorated with gold and silver, the ceramic toilet, wash basin and bathtub inside make people feel very novel.


    Fortunately, Li Tieniu introduced many skilled craftsmen to Tian Yuqiao, otherwise it would be really difficult to get these things.


    The walls of the house are covered with ceramic tiles, which is what Tian Yuqiao spent a lot of money to make those craftsmen who know how to burn kilns work out at home.


    At first they thought it was useless. After all, it broke when it fell. It was not as easy to use as earth brick. But when they found that their county Lord asked them to stick this thing on the wall, they were not calm immediately.


    At this time, most of the indoor walls are painted with a layer of white ash. It is said that the walls painted with white ash can prevent them from being eaten by insects.


    Now the county Lord actually sticks this slippery thing to the wall. Although it''s very nice, we still don''t understand it.

 Chapter 752

    After nearly a year of recuperation, Hao Tianjun has now established its own nest in the southwest. Now women and children have learned to make felt one by one, and the first women have become skilled workers in the factory over there.


    It''s not too much to describe the days of the Tian family.


    The main seasoning of beef jerky is made by Tian Yuqiao himself and then sent to Honghong. The women in the workshop only need to cut and cook meat, and then knead the seasoning powder sent by Tian Yuqiao into the beef.


    Now the main market of beef jerky is the upper class of Horqin tribe. Barbara doesn''t eat four or five kilograms of beef jerky every day. He feels as uncomfortable as being scratched by a hundred claws.


    He even has such a famous saying that he can not touch women for three days and can not eat dried meat for one day!


    After the beef is cooked and then dried, there will be a certain degree of dehydration. Therefore, a thousand kilograms of fresh beef can finally produce more than 600 kilograms of beef jerky.


    So in terms of price, the price of beef jerky is five times that of beef. This is definitely a luxury, but because of its unique taste, beef jerky is very popular in the West.


    Some grassland herdsmen think they can''t afford to eat, so they just buy one for their children to taste fresh. One is also sold, not only for sale, but also for people to exchange cowhide or sheepskin.


    Now everyone in Hao Tianjun has one or two cowhide boots, which are much more comfortable than straw sandals.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Tian Yuqiao has lived in his county master''s house for a month. Here, winter comes early, so the precious medicinal materials in the field have been put up in the glass shed.


    Such a large area of glass shed naturally costs a lot of silver. Fortunately, those fruit trees don''t matter. Green vegetables only need enough for their own people to eat.


    The 100 meter long glass shed is full of precious crops. There are also compartments inside, which can control the temperature in a single compartment separately.


    This is what Li Tieniu came up with. Now he has three meals a day, and he eats a lot of each meal. When you are full, study some strange things instead of fighting with cattle.


    Tian Yuqiao also asked people to sew two things similar to boxing gloves for Dahui and Erhui and put them on. Then let the Li brothers wear a pair, and then let the two sides fight and practice each other.


    At the beginning, big ash and second ash naturally dominated. But more than ten days later, the brothers of the Li family not only used brute force. In the process of fighting with big ash, they actually learned the moves.


    Tian Yuqiao felt that now the four brothers of the Li family could definitely take one as ten. She stopped her special training for them.


    Now Dahui and Erhui also have their own territory. There are rockeries and pools in the bear garden for them to bathe and drink.


    The brothers of the Li family are responsible for feeding big ash. Not to mention, these two big bears don''t know the Li brothers. Now when I see them, I go straight to a bear hug, and then all kinds of tricks~


    "Ha ha, miss, thanks to Da Hui, they are all male. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will make those sister-in-law Niu jealous in the future." Xiaoyu smiled with a fluttering smile.


    Tian Yuqiao knocked her on the head: "just your poor mouth. Believe it or not, I''ll find someone to marry you first?"


    "Miss, it''s not enough if people dare not." Xiaoyu ran away with a smile.


    He ordered his blacksmith to forge four sets of armor for the Li brothers. Because the blacksmiths signed a dead deed with the Tian family, Tian Yuqiao was not worried that the prescriptions and methods would be leaked.


    At this time, most people make iron by beating constantly, rather than improving the purity of steel. So Tian Yuqiao thought of a way to purify iron directly. The iron fired in this way does not need to be forged for too long, and the quality is very good.


    At first, the blacksmiths didn''t believe it, but after they tried to forge a dagger according to Tian Yuqiao''s method. They were shocked to find that the dagger could easily cut off the iron tools they had made before.


    Tian Yuqiao repeatedly warned that if they dared to divulge this prescription, they would all die miserably. Everyone also vowed that he would never leak the secret, and Tian Yuqiao was relieved.


    Still arrange some insect pests as the eyeliner, look at those people. After all, this is a way to improve the combat effectiveness of the whole court. If it is dedicated to the hateful emperor or sold to other tribes, it will be unlucky.


    Four sets of fish scale armor, all of which can be invulnerable. They were all made by blacksmiths according to the latest method of forging iron. They were so happy that the four brothers of the Li family looked like children one by one. As a result, they wore armor and went to fight with big ash.


    Poor big grey and second grey, a direct fiasco~


    Looking at the four strong men like the four King Kong guarding the heavenly gate standing in front of him, Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "let''s go. You go to the border with me."


    At this time, a servant came in and reported that the emperor had sent a new county magistrate.


    According to the truth, as the county head, she doesn''t have to get involved in local affairs. But she was curious to know which unlucky ghost was sent by the emperor.


    The carriage soon came to the county yamen. As a result, she was stunned.


    Xiaoyu whispered, "how is Grandpa four?"


    Yes, the new county magistrate is Tian Dahai. I don''t know whether to say that he is unlucky or that he is prosperous. Suddenly, he was promoted exceptionally and became the county magistrate.


    Then came the people of the Tian family''s old house. After a careful look, there were only three people, old man Tian, Li Shi and Tian Guihua. As for the younger generation of the old house, they failed to follow.


    Let the carriage stop at an inconspicuous place, and Tian Yuqiao looked out secretly.


    I saw an old lady dressed up brightly coming out of the Yamen. As she walked, she twisted her body deliberately for fear that the gold hairpin on her head was not bright enough.


    "I said, old man, now we are the old man and the old lady of the County Prince''s house. Let''s go and walk in the street."


    Old man Tian blushed and said, "it''s not easy for old four to get such an official position. We can''t lose face for him. Just walk well and twist your waist. It''ll be miserable if you don''t enjoy the good days at that time."


    "Look what you said, it''s the first time I''ve worn such beautiful clothes. Now I''m the most noble in the whole county." Li continued to twist his waist.


    "Woof, woof."


    "Bah, whose dead dog, shut up."


    Li''s roar really worked. The old lady''s posture was so full that the evil dog ran away with his tail.

 Chapter 753

    Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu hid in the carriage and looked at the county government. Because the Yamen here is relatively poor, the former county magistrate set his house in the Yamen.


    Li Shi didn''t even have time to pack his luggage, so he pulled his old man out to shake his prestige.


    Mr. Tian was really torn apart by the bumpy bones, and looking at the old woman around him, his face was like scraping a layer of gray, and his smile was like the pleat of the steamed stuffed bun. He couldn''t help feeling sick.


    It should be said that he was carsick ~ holding the stone outside the yamen gate, the lion vomited out.


    Li Shi kept fanning in front of his face with the big handkerchief that had rubbed a large oil stain in his hand. The action seemed ~ immediately made Tian Yuqiao think of some fireworks places.


    Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing in the carriage first: "ha ha, miss, why did the old lady put the white ash for plastering the wall on her face?"


    "It''s not white ash, but Rouge powder has been used too much. Alas, it''s really a waste. The residue fell off his face when he bounced." Tian Yuqiao said reluctantly.


    "Yes, I vomited God." Xiaoyu continued.


    While helping old man Tian pull his back, Li said, "I said, old man, why are you so unlucky? It''s not easy for old four to become an official. You''re so skinny, ouch, hello ~"


    Mr. Tian finally slowed down, smelled the smell of the inferior fragrant powder rubbed on Li''s PA, immediately "vomited" and vomited with the poor stone lion.


    Finally, Li Shi can only pull Tian Guihua out together. Followed by a man and a woman. However, Tian Yuqiao was stunned when he saw the two faces.


    "Miss, I think the two people behind the old lady look a little like uncle and wife?" Xiaoyu said with a round stare.


    Tian Yuqiao also had this idea. At first, she was not sure. However, hearing that Xiaoyu said so, she had the same idea.


    It''s just that Tian Dajiang and Gao are not slaves in Nanshan Temple? Although the mausoleum of the eldest prince has been repaired, the couple have been ordered to guard the tomb there. Why are they here now?


    Tian Yuqiao was thoughtful and heard Li''s voice like a pheasant pinched by the neck.


    "You two stay close. Don''t use those thief eyes to spread around. Don''t blame me for being a mother. Think about how you treated me at the beginning? Oh, now you are domestic slaves and take the place of sin. Don''t think about what you have and don''t have."


    Tian Dajiang''s voice then rang out: "Mom, no matter what you say, my child is crawling out of your stomach, isn''t it? You don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. Now the fourth younger brother is an official. At least he''s trying to give us our slave nationality."


    "Bah, you two don''t know filial piety. You might as well learn from the old three and simply die. Now, if it weren''t for the love of our mother and son, we wouldn''t buy you as servants. Since you are servants, you should look like servants. Gao, come and help Miss." Li said triumphantly.


    There are also many people passing by here. After all, I haven''t been to the county magistrate for a long time. We just came to see the excitement. As a result, we saw an old woman dressed like a procuress, pointing her fingers in front of the Yamen.


    "Look, the old woman is so arrogant that she ran to the County Yamen to act wildly."


    "Alas, the world is getting worse and worse! Nowadays, yamen is not like Yamen and officials are not like officials. The most pitiful thing is our people. Thanks to a good county leader, we have made some money with helpers, otherwise we may not survive this winter."


    A well-dressed young man walked towards Li and them. In the cold weather, he even fanned a fan.


    "Oh, this is the new procuress, isn''t it? The little girl around you looks pretty and pretty." he said, and picked up Tian Guihua''s chin with a fan to look carefully.


    This is a typical flirting with a big girl in broad daylight. There are more people watching the excitement around, and many people follow the coax and point out to Li''s mother and daughter.


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you. The old woman''s face is very white and she wears so many beads on her head. She looks like a procuress."


    "They should have known that the new county magistrate was coming, so they came to report it. Otherwise, they were worried that they would not be able to drive."


    "Whoa, look at that little girl. She looks good. When childe Zhou has finished eating, we''ll go and pick up some leftovers."


    Tian Guihua was ashamed and annoyed, but she looked at the man in front of her. Although he was a little old, he seemed to be very rich.


    In the street, when a strange man held his chin with a fan, Tian Guihua didn''t respond. Instead, she was reluctant to accept it.


    Li slapped the man''s fan and roared, "where''s the dissolute childe? What should I do? I''m the real mother of the County Prince, and this is the sister of the County Prince''s family. Do you dare to offend us? Believe me, I''ll make you sick?"


    The so-called childe Zhou was also smoked by the powder that fell off Li''s face as soon as he spoke, so he stepped back two steps.


    "Hum, the county magistrate? That''s just a decoration. Do you really think it''s easy to be an official here? The former county magistrate didn''t die before long. I advise you to go back quickly and let your son leave here."


    Li Shi heard that the boy didn''t let his son be an official. How can he bear it? So he took a mouthful of thick phlegm directly and vomited it according to the childe Zhou''s face.


    To say, this week''s childe is a bully in this generation. His father is the magistrate and colludes with the Hu people. If Lai scar and his family are still alive, they should also call young master Zhou this week.


    Now he never thought that an old woman would spit on his face. The thick phlegm with a burning smell flowed down his forehead, and his face turned white with nausea.


    It''s not that he has a mania for cleanliness. It''s actually that Li''s road when he came here, because of the bumps along the way, he occasionally met some refugees to make trouble, so he got angry.


    The taste of phlegm ~ don''t mention it.


    After cleaning his face, childe Zhou threw his handkerchief on the ground and couldn''t help stepping on it.


    "OK, since you are such an old man, let''s wait and see. Then I''ll make you kneel down and beg my son to marry your daughter, hum."


    Childe Zhou then left angrily, leaving Tian Guihua still standing there.

 Chapter 754

    Li''s side provoked a lot of anger at childe Zhou. In a trance, he heard someone talking about that he was a procuress. She was so angry that she stamped her feet and pulled Tian Guihua towards the front.


    "I Pooh, you damn things, talk nonsense again. Believe it or not, I''ll let my son hit you?" Li roared angrily.


    After the crowd burst into laughter, they scattered and left. Don''t bother to talk to her, a devout old woman, lest she spit on her face. Didn''t you see that the governor''s son Zhou fled in disgust?


    This week, the childe is also a famous person, which is also the existence of Baomi''s big brother. Now I''m disgusted and run away by an old woman. I''ve never seen it before.


    Li Shi was angry. She was going to come out to shake her prestige. Unexpectedly, she was shown a big joke before she walked out of the gate, which made her teeth itch.


    Besides, Lord Jing looked up at Tian Dahai because he had helped on the mountain. After the local magistrate knew this, he didn''t say who he was flattering. In short, he praised Tian Dahai.


    Tian Dahe is now a marquis. The people don''t know. He knows. In addition, Prince Jing and Tian Yuqiao, the magistrate felt that helping Tian Dahai was helping himself.


    Originally, he intended to let Tian Dahai replace Gongsun Changyin, but suddenly learned that Gongsun Changyin also had something to do with the Tian family, so he could only write a memorial to his majesty and boast that Tian Dahai was something in the sky and nothing on the earth.


    The west is adjacent to the wilderness, so ordinary officials are reluctant to come. In addition, there have always been accidents here in the past two years, especially the former county magistrate has been forced to hang to death by criminals, so no one is willing to come.


    The emperor suddenly thought of Tian Dahai. He didn''t know the relationship between Tian Dahai and Tian Yuqiao, so by chance, the two brothers were reunited in the West.


    When Tian''s old house learned that Lao Si had become an official, Li was directly excited and fainted. The old house was busy for a while, which finally woke her up.


    When she woke up, she was crying and laughing, slapping her face. There was a lot of noise, because Dr. Lin was invited by Dalang.


    Li Shi deliberately didn''t let the courtyard door of the old house close. She just wanted to make the whole village know. Her son shuerlang is finally an official. She is finally an old lady of the official family.


    Li put on his latest suit at the first time and made a big noise in the village. It was almost a celebration with gongs and drums.


    The village head couldn''t see it, so he said, "it''s a good thing that old four has become an official. You can''t go too far, so as not to be blamed by the official and affect old four''s future."


    "Oh, I said village head. If it''s true, you''re just a village head. You''re in charge of such a big village. My son is in charge of the whole county. Although he''s not in charge of our county, that official is much older than you. You have to call me an old lady when you see me now."


    Looking at Li''s appearance of being a successful villain, the old woman of the village head''s family was immediately unhappy. He pulled his old man back to the yard and closed the door with a bang.


    "I said, old man, why are you taking care of her so shallow? Bah, she''s smelly. Look at the face she wiped. It''s colorful. I don''t know. I thought the fourth of the Tian family was going to be the head of the kiln."


    The village head frowned and said, "nonsense, you old woman with a long tongue all day. Now the fourth of the Tian family is also an official and gentry, and our family can''t provoke others. Let her fool around here. Anyway, she will follow the fourth to the West soon."


    "Joe''s girl seems to be in the west, too. Maybe they can still meet."


    "That''s not something we should ask about. Then prepare some gifts. At least we have to go to the Tian family to send a congratulatory gift."


    "I said, old man, aren''t you stupid? The fourth of the Tian family went to the west to be an official. Now we have given gifts. When we have something to do, they can''t come back. Don''t we lose?"


    The village head Leng hum said, "women''s opinion, hurry to prepare. I''ll go to the elders to discuss. Why should I prepare a farewell banquet for the fourth of the Tian family?"


    Villagers came to congratulate the old house of the Tian family. Everyone has three melons and two dates. Although people''s living conditions are much better than before, they are all from a village after all. They pay attention to that they are not so big. It''s the same for anyone to do things.


    Most of them hold about ten eggs, and the best is to send twenty copper coins.


    However, Li Shi is shaking now. He is the mother of the county magistrate. Looking at the gifts from the villagers in front of her, she snorted coldly, then sat on the Kang with her mouth tilted and twisted duck legs.


    "Old lady, there are so many guests at home. Why don''t you entertain them? Hurry to boil water and make some sugar water for everyone." old man Tian looked unhappy.


    "Oh, I''m the mother of the county magistrate now. They deserve me to serve. Don''t dream. By the way, tell them that these are the broken things to send beggars. Let them take them away. Don''t bother me to go out and throw them away when I can."


    Li Shi spoke loudly and cheaply. Naturally, all the villagers from the next room heard it, and they couldn''t help being embarrassed.


    Mr. Tian became even more angry and shouted, "the fourth is an official in the West. These are our parents and villagers. Now that we have planned to go with the fourth, we can''t let the villagers cold. You will offend everyone. What''s the good for you?"


    "It''s not good, but it''s not bad. I''m afraid they''re trying to curry favor with our family. Won''t it cause trouble for the fourth?"


    The villagers outside heard that they were all red faced and angry women, so they had to rush over and argue with Li. Fortunately, they were pulled away by others in time, and people left here. Before leaving, they didn''t forget to spit at the door of the Tian family''s old house.


    "Bah, the old dog who supports others."


    "Yes, look at her strength. Her clothes look like a monkey."


    "Oh, I can''t help it. Who gave birth to a good son? Although the three are short-lived or unfilial, at least there is a son who is the county magistrate and has the capital to kill."

 Chapter 755

    The people of the Tian family''s old house had been tossing around in the mountain village for three days. After Li became addicted, he followed shushulang to the west to take office.


    If you say this, the time when Tian Dahai''s official documents came down and Tian Yuqiao arrived at the imperial city was almost front and rear feet, but old man Tian fell ill several times on his way to the Imperial City, which delayed him until now.


    When Li passed Huai''an County, he went to the rouge shop opened by Ma''s family. She even plans to take back Yulin.


    Masai flower is not easy to mess with. You have to do it when you call the servants out. Fortunately, Feng Wu and his people knew the letter, so they arrived in time. Otherwise, the Tian family will suffer a heavy loss this time.


    The relationship between Tian Dahai and Ma is completely broken. Only Tian Dajiang and Gao''s two servants, as well as the eight yamen servants arranged by Gongsun Changyin to escort them, and those yamen servants were arranged temporarily.


    The mountains are high and the water is far away. Gongsun Changyin naturally doesn''t let go, so he went to his post.


    Feng Wu took the lead. He recorded everything that happened along the way and planned to tell jokes to adults and wives when he went back.


    As soon as Tian Dahai was sent to their place, Feng Wu and they were ready to leave. When I left the yamen gate, I saw the scene that made them hold their laughter until they had to pee their pants.


    "Fifth master, we won''t stay for two more days? Such an interesting old lady doesn''t have this shop after passing this village."


    "Yes, and I think there seems to be no yamen servant in Tianzhi County, and I don''t know how he can work in the future."


    Feng Wuda waved his hand and said, "don''t talk nonsense. We''ve been out for a long time. If you don''t mind that our county magistrate finds someone else to replace him because of lack of manpower, then you stay and I''ll go back first."


    "Don''t mention it. We came here together and naturally we''ll go back together. Hey hey, that''s what the young people say. Let''s go now."


    When they finished, they all turned over and mounted their horses, raising dust all the way.


    Tian Dahai looked at the empty county yamen, which was covered with a layer of dust. And under his own hands, there was no one available except his eldest brother and sister-in-law.


    He couldn''t help sneering. He found a rag and wiped it on the table in the court.


    "Hoo ~" suddenly, the dust rose two feet high, and Tian Dahai quickly frowned and retreated.


    When Li''s side had had enough in the street where the county yamen was located, she came back and found that her old man and his son were sitting on the threshold and sighing for each other.


    "I said, old man, what are you doing sitting here?" Li asked with staring eyes.


    "Alas, the fourth man''s Yamen is an empty shell. Now the Yamen servants and the servants have disappeared, and the court is full of ashes." old man Tian said reluctantly.


    Tian Dahai stood up and said, "it''s all the blame of those damn bandits. Now the former county officials have died, and it''s said that the Yamen servants have joined the bandits. Alas, it can''t be blamed on them. If the imperial court doesn''t pay monthly salaries, they can only collude with the bandits. Now I don''t even have anyone to use. What can I do?"


    "Then hurry to recruit people. Look at the county official married by the Wangs. When he went back to the village, he didn''t call back. Oh, by the way, buy two maids for his mother. Gao''s service is uncomfortable."


    Tian Guihua also said, "fourth brother, buy me two girls too. Usually I see a little girl around Qiao er. Now I''m also the sister of the county magistrate. I can''t even have a waiter around me."


    Tian Dahai smiled bitterly and didn''t know how to answer.


    Instead, old man Tian knocked directly in front of the threshold with a cigarette bag pot, and then angrily said, "you two don''t work hard. Although the fourth is an official now, you don''t look at it. He doesn''t have a messenger under his hand."


    After Tian Dajiang came in from outside, he said, "Dad, why don''t you let me be a constable."


    Gao also came over with a shy face and said, "Mom, I''ve heard that there''s something in this big family ~ Oh, yes, it''s the housekeeper. What do you think of me being the housekeeper for my fourth brother?"


    Li was angry and roared, "go away, you two dog slaves, don''t call us indiscriminately. He''s not your father and I''m not your mother. If you talk like that again, be careful I''ll sell you two."


    Seeing Li''s anger, Tian Dajiang quickly winked at Gao. They went to fetch water and clean up the court. After all, this is the facade of a Yamen.


    Dinner was eaten at a snack stand outside because the restaurant couldn''t afford it. After eating a cage of meat buns, Li was satisfied with burping.


    As for Tian Dajiang and Gao Shi, they were ordered to clean up the inner house behind them in the Yamen. When Li came out, he had already said that if the house in the inner house had not been cleaned up when he went back, he would break Gao''s dog leg.


    This time, Tian Dajiang and Gao had suffered a lot. They used to be the servants of Li''s cattle and horses all the way. Now they have to work all day when they get to the place.


    Gao''s back was sore. He bared his teeth and leaned against the wall and said to Tian Dajiang, "I said he''s in charge. Let''s just run away. I saw it when my mother left. All the things she brought were in the house. We have to hurry before they come back."


    "But ~ but we are still in the hands of our mother." Tian Dajiang is also a little excited. No one wants to be a slave.


    When Li had enough to eat and drink and visited the night market in Fengyang County, he was stunned when he returned to the Yamen.


    Seeing the door of the Yamen open, she hurried to the backyard. Even when she came home, she found that the carriage she had bought with old man Hotan''s coffin was gone.


    Not to mention that, she ran to the house she had locked before. Well, the windows were kicked to pieces, and all the luggage they had locked inside disappeared.


    "Oh, hey, it''s impossible to live. The damn thief stole all of the county magistrate''s head. Fourth, fourth, you have to decide for your mother ~"


    Li Shi cried and howled. He sat on the ground and began to roll.


    "Mom, big brother and sister-in-law are gone." Tian Dahai had already guessed something, which reminded Li.


    "What?"


    Li Shi reacted and hurried to find the two men''s slave contract. When she found that the contract was gone, she realized that the eldest son and daughter-in-law had stolen everything this time.

 Chapter 756

    Tian Dajiang drove the carriage, in which he pulled all the valuable items of the old house and the personal contract between himself and Gao. He fled all the way to a small village thirty miles away from the county.


    It''s called Penglai village. Its name has a fairy spirit, but the situation in the village is a little miserable.


    It''s the poorest village in the county, but it''s almost the same. With only five Liang silver, he set up a five room tupei house in the village.


    Although it is not as bright as the old house of the Tian family, it is good that there is a place to live.


    Gao came out of the carriage, which was too crowded. It contains a lot of cloth brought from relying on the mountain village, including those sent by Tian Yuqiao and those sent by Ma Ma in the past.


    Now these good things are all cheap. Tian Dajiang and his wife, although it is late at night, both husband and wife check these things at the same time. Those two pairs of thief eyes become shiny and don''t need to light the lights at night.


    Some people were happy and others were worried. The county yamen was full of Li''s cries and curses all night.


    "These two goddesses, old four, you have to decide for your mother."


    "Mom, now you see, son, although I''m the head of a county, I''m just a bare pole. I don''t even have a yamen servant under my hand. What should I do?"


    Old man Tian patted a dry cigarette bag and said, "there must be someone in qiao''er''s hand. I''ve heard before. It seems that she is the head of the county in this county."


    Tian Dahai''s eyes lit up and said, "Dad and mom, I''ll go to qiao''er early tomorrow morning and ask her to lend me some people first."


    After the chicken crowed a few times, Li fell asleep. Fortunately, I went to the night market with some silver. Otherwise, I might not even have money for breakfast at the moment.


    Tian Dahai sighed helplessly while eating wonton on the roadside. Xin said that he was really poor enough as a county magistrate. Although he became an official now, he still had to ask his niece for help.


    But there was no way, so he had to bite the bullet and go all the way to the county master''s house. Fortunately, the location of the county house is not far from the county. He arrived after walking for more than an hour.


    Tian Yuqiao had Jin staring at the county yamen for a long time. When she heard that Tian Dajiang ran away with Li''s belongings, she knew that Tian Dahai might come back to find her own help.


    Sure enough, Xiaoyu came early in the morning to report that the county magistrate was visiting.


    Wang and Tian Yuqiao let Tian Dahai into the hall. Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "Hey, the people who were plagued by thieves here can''t live here before. I''ve just built here."


    Tian Dahai said with a wry smile, "isn''t it? I just arrived at the Yamen yesterday and found that the Yamen was even more desolate. Alas, fourth uncle, I''m really helpless. It''s hard to say."


    "The fourth brother has something difficult, but it doesn''t hurt to say." Wang holds Lan''er and smiles kindly.


    Tian Dahai didn''t hide it, so he told Tian Dajiang about running away with Gao''s stealing from his family.


    "Hey, second sister-in-law, I really can''t help it. Now all the gifts I brought at home have been taken away by my eldest brother. My mother was looking for life and death last night. I can only come and ask Joel for help today."


    "Fourth uncle, you can talk if you need anything. But I''m the county leader. I can''t intervene in the affairs of the Yamen." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    As soon as Tian Dahai heard that there was a way, he immediately stood up and said, "qiao''er, the fourth uncle really can''t help you now. I want to borrow some people. Now I don''t have a Yamen in my hand, let alone catch Tian Dajiang. I don''t even have a gatekeeper."


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, now that we are all in the remote west, we should have taken care of each other. Can I lend my fourth uncle twenty people?"


    "That''s enough. In fact, ten people would be better. I can''t afford to support them with more salary than your fourth uncle ~" Tian Dahai blushed.


    Tian Yuqiao said with a smile, "don''t worry, fourth uncle. Now the atmosphere in the county really needs to be improved. I lent fourth uncle''s hands to let the people live and work in peace and contentment. When the public security is good, you''ll just recruit some more people as yamen servants."


    Tian Dahai gave a deep salute to Tian Yuqiao and said, "I''m so grateful to you, fourth uncle."


    Tian Yuqiao was stunned to see that he didn''t look like cheating. Wang quickly let him up and said, "it''s good. You''re Joel''s uncle. It''s natural to help you. I just hope you can be an honest and clean official in the future. That''s enough."


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. The sea will not disappoint everyone. The people here are fierce. I''m afraid it will take some time to get together."


    Tian Yuqiao has asked Xiaoyu to call the four brothers of the Li family. By the way, he has selected 20 Haotian armies.


    These people are all capable, and Hao Tianjun is still fighting in the sea of corpses. It''s really suitable for them to help Tian Dahai deal with some things.


    The most important thing is that Tian Yuqiao wants to see what Tian Dahai will do after Tian Dajiang is caught. This is what she is most curious about at present, so she easily agreed.


    Tian Dahai looked at the twenty-four people, especially the four brothers of the Li family, all of whom were strong and like tigers. The twenty people behind them were also the kind with their heads held high and their temples protruding outward. At a glance, they were all good men with vigorous blood.


    He said some thanks again and was about to leave. Tian Yuqiao stopped him again.


    "Fourth uncle, I''ll give you another two hundred liang of silver. You''re new here and need to buy some things."


    Looking at the silver spindle in his hand, Tian Dahai almost didn''t cry.


    "Joe, this is borrowed by Uncle four. When my head stabilizes in the future, I will pay you back."


    Tian Dahai finished and wrote down an IOU himself. Wang couldn''t accept it.


    "Hehe, Niang, since the fourth uncle insists, let''s take it. After all, the fourth uncle is now an official and has a salary." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Scholars naturally want face, not to mention that he is now an official.


    After telling the four brothers of the Li family to cooperate with the county magistrate, Tian Yuqiao sent them away. When he left, he specially asked Xiaoyu to give Li Jinniu one hundred liang of silver and secretly told him that the silver was for them to eat, and they were not allowed to eat the grain of the county magistrate''s house.


    Li Jinniu''s face turned red immediately. Hehe said with a smile, "I''m still worried that we don''t have enough to eat. In this life, we can stay with my wife and miss. It''s like living Bodhisattva."


    "Well, stop talking and hurry. The county magistrate is still waiting outside."

 Chapter 757

    When Tian Dahai came, he was alone. When he left the county house, he was in a luxurious carriage. Beside the carriage, there were four big men more than nine feet tall. They were wearing bright white fish scale armor and carrying different weapons in their hands.


    At the back of the team were twenty strong men, who lined up neatly and attracted the collective onlookers of the surrounding people.


    "Oh, is this the team of the county master''s office? It''s a good style, especially the four tall ones. Tut Tut, it''s really imposing."


    "Hey, if my daughter can marry such a son-in-law, she may not be afraid of being bullied in her life."


    "Come on, the threshold of the county Lord''s house is high. Don''t think about it. Just your daughter''s pockmarked face, you still want to find such a good uncle. Don''t dream."


    Tian Dahai was in a trance all the way, like a dream. He couldn''t understand why his eldest brother did it.


    No matter what happens to parents, he also forces people to die. I didn''t leave them a penny. I really did everything.


    He also heard his mother and sister talk about how Tian Dajiang and his wife treated their parents unfilial and bullied their little sister before. At first, Tian Dahai didn''t believe it, but now he has seen it with his own eyes.


    His teeth itched with anger, so he decided that the first thing he did after taking office was to solve his own case and must bring Tian Dajiang and Gao back to justice.


    "My Lord, I''ve already arrived at the county government office." Li Tieniu arched his hand.


    Tian Dahai slowly got down from the carriage, and then let them clean up their shift room and live here for the time being.


    These people are used to fighting outside, so they are naturally easy to do these things. Everyone soon cleaned up the whole yamen, and there were many things missing in their living place and kitchen, so Li Tieniu informed Tian Dahai and took people out to buy things.


    They brought their luggage with them, so what they had to buy was just daily necessities such as cookers and stoves. Fortunately, the Li brothers have lived here for a long time, and they know more about prices. They will not be easily slaughtered as a big wronghead.


    Since we have to work for the county magistrate, the clothes of the Yamen must be available. However, Li Yinniu said, "the four of us should wear armor. After all, other people''s Yamen clothes can be used by others in the future. If we also make such clothes, we''ll go and leave them for who to wear. It''s not a waste."


    Everyone thought it was reasonable, so they only led the twenty people of Hao Tianjun to make new clothes.


    When the tailor''s shop owner heard that these people were captains and yamen servants under the new county magistrate, he immediately greeted them with a smile. Naturally, I didn''t dare to charge too much money. I didn''t even dare to ask for manual fees. I directly charged a cost price.


    Li Jinniu thought the old man was nice, so he left him five liang of silver for the money. After the twenty people had measured their sizes, they left in a mighty manner.


    "Oh, the county magistrate really has a background. He has recruited so many yamen servants at once. It seems that the public security of Fengyang County should be guaranteed in the future. Finally, we don''t have to worry about bandits."


    "No, do you see those four tall men? I''ve seen them before. They were originally carrying goods for people and had great strength."


    "I saw them when I was in the county Lord''s house before, and I could even wrestle with cattle. Good guy, the eldest bull was thrown down directly."


    Ignoring their comments, they went directly to the grocery store and bought some necessities before they left.


    Now that Tian Dahai has someone in his hand, the Yamen can operate normally. On the third day, someone came to beat drums and complain.


    One day, after handling two small cases of sneaking around, they all let the people watch. Everyone thought the new young county official was pretty good, so they trusted the Yamen a little more.


    "Oh, the big master is pretty good. The case was settled just now."


    "Yes, I just don''t know if adults will take care of previous cases."


    "The county master is so young that he doesn''t know whether he has married his daughter-in-law."


    "I saw it yesterday. There was only one girl in their family. I heard it was the sister of the county master. He didn''t come with his wife."


    As people chatted, they actually got off the subject to eighteen thousand miles. The girls in the crowd who watched the excitement immediately jumped when they heard that the county magistrate didn''t bring his family.


    "I am determined to rectify the people''s customs, and join hands with the county government to deal with matters related to the county. If you have any grievances, please let me know."


    Ten days later, although the solved cases are trivial, Tian Dahai''s reputation and status in the hearts of the people are constantly improving.


    Some people have the courage to ask the matchmaker to go to the county government to marry their daughter.


    Tian Dahai didn''t tell anyone about Tian Yuqiao''s loan of 200 Liang silver. He wanted to save the money for the yamen, but what surprised him was that those people didn''t ask him for anything. They even bought rice and cooked alone.


    After learning about this, Li Shi was very happy and said, "old four, those people were lent to you by the girl qiao''er. It must be that the girl qiao''er paid them. Wouldn''t it be better if they didn''t eat our food? Let''s save money."


    Under the rectification of Tian Dahai, Fengyang County has become prosperous. It''s not that the economic strength has improved, but that businessmen dare to do business openly under the guise.


    There are more vendors on the roadside. Originally, the big girls dare not go to the street alone. Now they dare to go out together in twos and threes.


    The folk custom here is fierce. Women don''t walk out of the gate.


    Tian Dajiang mingled with the crowd, wearing silk and satin clothes. Gao''s clothes were newly made for him these days. Not to mention, when he wore them on his body, it seemed that he was also a man of five or six. He looked like a master of business.


    This time he went to the city to buy some household goods. After living in Penglai village these days, he had nothing to use at home. Fortunately, he had money in his hand, so he bought some food from the villagers for emergency.


    However, Tian Dajiang was originally a good enjoyment. Now he has money in his hand. Naturally, he can''t stand loneliness and plans to come to the city to have a look. If Tian Dahai didn''t let anyone catch him, he could be completely relieved.

 Chapter 758

    Tian Dajiang''s Ghost Head and Toad eye came into the city, wearing a bright jujube red satin cotton robe, trying to find out the wind. However, as soon as he entered the city gate, he found that there were bodyguards at the city gate.


    Fortunately, he confirmed that they didn''t know each other, so he dared to sneak into the city.


    The great changes in Fengyang County made him suddenly silly. The originally depressed streets and shops have become a lot more lively. Despite the biting autumn wind, it still did not affect people''s travel at all.


    He took twenty liang of silver and said he wanted to buy something. As a result, he entered the city. His eyes were attracted by the little girl on the embroidered building next to him.


    Although it is an embroidered building, those wine and meat disciples all understand that in fact, this is the one who sells dog meat by hanging sheep''s head.


    In the second floor building, there are often young and beautiful girls on the second floor. They accidentally remove the embroidered handkerchief in their hands, and then ask the man passing downstairs to help pick it up.


    As a result, it is conceivable that they will try their best to keep people by taking the opportunity of giving her a handkerchief. First, let people sit there, and then live there~


    Those girls can see people like Tian Dajiang at a glance. As soon as he approached the other side, he saw that the woman upstairs accidentally dropped a goose yellow silk handkerchief.


    He stepped forward a few steps, smiled and said upstairs, "Hey, girl, how can you be so careless. My surname is Jiang. You can call me Jiang Yuanwai. I came from other places to do business. I''m a newcomer. I can get married with Miss by virtue of such a handkerchief."


    "Oh, sir, there are still such coincidence in the world. Why don''t you come up and have a chat?"


    Tian Dajiang ran upstairs with his robe without saying a word.


    He handed the handkerchief to the girl and then held her little hand tightly.


    When he came out from the inside, he had nothing to gain except that his legs were a little soft.


    Half of the silver I carried with me was spent. In such a night, ten liang of silver was fooled. Fortunately, the other ten taels of silver were silver notes, which he hid in his clothes. That''s why the woman didn''t get them.


    Bought some things to use and hired a carriage to go home.


    He took care of the daughter-in-law of those beautiful girls in the county and just stole the fishy. Now when he saw Gao, he immediately felt that she was vulgar.


    As soon as he got home, he lost his temper and shouted, "when is it? Breakfast hasn''t been ready yet. I think your mother-in-law is tight, isn''t she?"


    Because Tian Dajiang didn''t return last night, Gao was worried about whether Tian Dajiang was caught by the government. Now I''m looking forward to his return. I didn''t expect that the guy was angry with himself as soon as he entered the door.


    Gao was not a good tempered person. Now she has been separated from the old house, so she thinks she is the hostess here. She will not get used to Tian Dajiang''s roar.


    "Well, you heartless thing. I''ve followed you everywhere. Now you haven''t been here for a few days, and you''re not home at night ~"


    "You bitch, do you think it''s so easy for me to enter the city? I have to hide from officials and bargain with others."


    "Come on, don''t think I don''t know. There isn''t a soldier in the old four''s hand at all, otherwise we won''t sneak out so easily." Gao roared.


    Tian Dajiang came into the house and changed into coarse cloth clothes. As a result, the blue and purple kiss marks on his neck were exposed.


    Gao immediately became angry, rushed directly over and roared, "Wow, you god damn, leave me here alone. You ran out to be romantic and happy yourself."


    "Stop talking nonsense and let the neighbors hear it. I won''t skin you." Tian Dajiang roared.


    "Where''s the rest of the silver? You bought two pots and some groceries. Give me the rest of the silver to keep."


    Tian Dajiang felt guilty when she asked about silver. So he touched his nose and said, "well ~ cough, ten liang of silver was lost on the road. Fortunately, there are still more than seventy Liang left. These should be enough for us for a long time."


    As soon as Gao heard this, he immediately became angry, forked his waist and roared, "what are you talking about? I''ve just gone to the county and lost ten liang of silver. Bah, are you fooling the ghost? Oh, don''t think I don''t know. You must have spent all your money in those dirty places. Tell me, are you gambling or whoring?"


    Although Tian Dajiang didn''t care about his reputation, he was still very angry at Gao''s words.


    He raised his hand and slapped Gao''s face like a pig''s ass, making Gao''s eyes full of Venus.


    Gao covered his face, raised his finger to Tian Dajiang''s nose and shouted, "OK, I''ll go to the Yamen to report to the official. Where will your old Tian''s face go when I see it?"


    "Are you crazy? Now we are all fugitive slaves. Once old four catches us, don''t think he will still care about the old relationship. I think you deserve beating. I won''t kill you ~"


    Then there was a domestic violence incident, which was staged under the condition of chicken flying and dog jumping.


    The final result was Tian Dajiang''s defeat. I can''t help it. Who let him have fun outside all night, making himself weak all over. In addition, Gao was so angry that he didn''t take it lightly.


    Tian Dajiang tidied up his clothes and rushed out with the rest of the silver.


    Gao scolded in the back, but it had no effect. This time Tian Dajiang drove out with his carriage because he planned to sell it.


    No matter how worthless, the horse and the carriage behind it can still sell for thirty or forty liang of silver.


    Vomited a mouthful of blood foam and found that his standing teeth had been beaten. He was so angry that he wanted to strangle Gao.


    He drove his carriage into the county and soon found a place to sell animals. He was lucky. It happened that today was the market, so many people came to see the animals.


    After some bargaining, the whole set of the carriage was sold for a total of 35 Liang silver. No way, the price here is much lower than that in Huai''an County, so the two carriages are completely devalued here.


    With money in his hand, the first thing he did was go to the pub to drink.


    The rich and powerful ordered a large table of signature dishes here. Fortunately, the price of these dishes is not expensive, and they add up to less than three Liang silver.


    Tian Dajiang waved his hand and generously took a ingot of five Liang silver. "Pa" patted on the table and said to the waiter, "waiter, pay the bill. Don''t change it."


    "Thank you, sir!"

 Chapter 759

    Tian Dajiang sold the carriage and got a lot of silver. He is such a bad person who has no money and will become worse as soon as he has money. If he made a list of scum men in ancient times, he can definitely be listed by strength.


    With a large sum of silver in his hand, he ran to the restaurant for recreation.


    There was a man watching him all the time. That man was childe Zhou who had flirted with Tian Guihua outside the county yamen.


    When he saw Tian Dajiang''s extravagance, he even sold one ingot of five liang of silver. This kind of money is still rare in this city. It is also the kind of people that childe Zhou likes to make friends with most.


    He is the illegitimate son of the magistrate. Although he has not been given any title, his posture is still very good. This guy often bullies men and women outside and does all kinds of evil. Naturally, the local government dare not control him.


    Just as Tian Dajiang was about to get up and leave, he saw a childe dressed more brightly than himself. The man also hung a jade pendant around his waist and walked towards him step by step.


    "My dear brother, I don''t know your name?" Mr. Zhou asked with a fist.


    Tian Dajiang also smiled back and said, "don''t be your surname Zhang. He came to your treasure land for the first time and plans to buy some fur belts and sell them back to the south."


    "It''s brother Jiang. I''m disrespectful. I''m not talented. I like to make friends with heroes from all walks of life. Now I''m as old as my brother at first sight. Can I have a chat inside?"


    As soon as Tian Dajiang saw the greasy boy in front of him, he knew that he must be the same as himself, so he smiled and entered an elegant room with Childe Zhou.


    He ordered another table of banquet, and then pushed a cup with Tian Dajiang and changed it.


    Fair weather friends are the easiest to hook up. Before a quarter of an hour, the two had hooked up and called each other brothers. His mouth was full of topics unsuitable for children. The young man who served them next to him turned red at the back of his neck.


    He didn''t want to hear it, but his heart was itching. I think the things said by these two big people are ~ too yearning and envious. When can I experience it as they say?


    "Oh, I don''t know about other places, but speaking of Fengyang County, brother, you don''t know as much as I do."


    "Oh? How do you say that?" Tian Dajiang asked with a smile while drinking.


    Childe Zhou shook his head, waved his fan and said, "I saw a little girl before. Tut Tut, she looks really Shuiling."


    "With your appearance, brother Zhou, it''s estimated that many ladies will fall in love with you?"


    "Well, that''s not why. I''m also the young master of the magistrate''s family. If I hadn''t been nostalgic for the flowers, my father would have trained me to be an official. Hey, what''s the meaning of being an official? It''s better to be a dandy. Come on, brother Jiang, let''s continue drinking."


    He then poured Tian Dajiang another glass of wine, and they drank again.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked you. Which little lady do you like?" Tian Dajiang asked curiously and gulped down his saliva.


    Both of them were slightly drunk at this time, and the Coyote''s eyes naturally showed an excellent squint of light.


    "Brother Jiang, I only tell you this. Don''t let others know."


    Tian Dajiang nodded wildly, his eyes full of monkey anxiety.


    "There is a new county magistrate in our county. You must know that?"


    "Yes, of course. I also heard that the county magistrate came from other places and didn''t seem to know much about the situation here." Tian Dajiang said solemnly.


    Childe Zhou waved his hand and said, "that''s a hairy boy. If I didn''t like his little sister, I wouldn''t bother to let someone investigate him."


    Tian Dajiang was stunned. He never thought that this week the childe was actually interested in his own sister Tian Guihua.


    After they talked for a while, Tian Dajiang moved his chair next to childe Zhou, hugged him on the shoulder, whispered wine and said to him, "you don''t know, burp ~ the little girl you said you like is actually my sister. But some time ago, I had a problem with my brother who was a county magistrate, so I didn''t live in the county yamen."


    "Oh? Is that true?" childe Zhou''s eyes lit up.


    Tian Dajiang said with a smile, "it''s natural. What do I cheat you to do? If you really like my sister, I can help you."


    With a crash, childe Zhou closed the folding fan in his hand. Then he said excitedly, "if the elder brother can really help the younger brother to marry the younger sister ~ oh no, if the elder brother can let the younger brother marry your sister as a concubine, I will give the elder brother two hundred liang of silver."


    After he finished, he took out a one hundred Liang silver note from his sleeve, smiled and said, "take the money back to my brother for tea, and I''ll wait for good news."


    Tian Dajiang took the silver ticket and was ecstatic for the first time. Then he swayed and came out of the restaurant.


    Now he had so much silver and silver notes with him, so he decided to buy a small house in the county. There are only three rooms, not even a backyard to grow vegetables.


    Not to mention that, he spent five liang of silver to buy two fifteen or sixteen year old maids, and planned to keep them and spoil them by himself.


    When the new house was finished, there were dozens of liang of silver left in his hand. The thought that he would get another hundred liang of silver once Tian Guihua was put in the son Zhou''s bed made him happy.


    In that small yard, it''s not happy to hug left and right.


    Gao had no silver on him because Tian Dajiang had taken all the silver from Li. Fortunately, the valuable things of the carriage could last for some time. After selling the brocade for some money and changing some food, she was completely desperate.


    Tian Dajiang was an unreliable man. Now he has money in his hand. She was sure that Tian Dajiang would never go home unless he ruined all his silver.


    I couldn''t help crying, but when I looked around, there seemed to be no listener. Even if there is a chicken in the yard now, what''s the meaning of her crying alone?


    Life will continue, but in this poor village, she is definitely a rich man in this way. After all, there is no patch on the clothes. There are patches on the skirts of the village head''s daughter-in-law.


    At the thought that he still had a sense of superiority, Gao smiled again.

 Chapter 760

    Tian Dajiang had the idea of Tian Guihua since he made friends with Childe Zhou.


    After staring at the gate of the county government for a few days, he found that Tian Guihua went out regularly. She probably goes out every morning to buy meat buns for Li Shi. She will go out with Li Shi next afternoon and go shopping in the market.


    I don''t know what''s good outside in this cold day. Tian Dajiang doesn''t have to worry so much. He has made up his mind to wait for Tian Guihua at the steamed stuffed bun stall early tomorrow morning.


    The day passed easily. Tian Dajiang went to the breakfast stall frequented by Tian Guihua long ago.


    "Boss, give me two cages of steamed stuffed buns and a bowl of bean curd, salty."


    Seeing Tian Dajiang dressed appropriately, the boss of the breakfast stall immediately began to greet him warmly.


    "My guest, our steamed stuffed buns are famous far and near. It''s not the old man who tells you. Even the new Miss Hua''er of the county magistrate''s house comes to me every day to buy steamed stuffed buns for the old lady to eat."


    Tian Dajiang did not answer, but pressed the leather hat on the indenter.


    Soon a cage of steaming steamed stuffed buns was brought up, as well as a large bowl of bean curd, with red chili on it and sesame oil in it. It tastes really good.


    As soon as he was halfway through the meal, he saw a woman in a pink cotton robe coming this way.


    "Oh, Miss Hua''er, you have come to buy steamed stuffed buns again. I really want to thank you for taking care of our business."


    "Uncle, as usual, two cages of steamed stuffed buns, plus two dishes and four portions of soybean milk." Tian Guihua said deliberately.


    During this time, she was taught by Li Shi to learn how ladies walk and talk. Now she feels that being a relative of a senior official''s family is really tired~


    Tian Guihua took something and was about to leave when a man grabbed her sleeve.


    "Presumptuous ~ do you know who I am? How dare you be so frivolous to me?" Tian Guihua frowned.


    Tian Dajiang lifted the hat on his head and said, "flower, it''s me, your big brother."


    "Eldest ~ eldest brother? How dare you come out here? Hum! It''s nice of you to take my things and even my luggage away." Tian Guihua said gnashing her teeth.


    Tian Dajiang quickly took out less than five liang of silver from his arms, and then said with a smile: "flower, brother, there''s no way. Now, brother, I know a rich and powerful childe. He''s the childe of the magistrate''s family."


    Tian osmanthus immediately moved. Because being able to marry a senior official or a rich man is her only dream in her life.


    Originally, this dream was shattered when Gao made trouble for a period of time. Now he came with Tian Dahai, and the small flame attached to the powerful immediately ran away.


    Originally, she hated her eldest brother very much, but when he said that she had made money and met the childe of a magistrate''s family, Tian Guihua was immediately occupied.


    He sat beside Tian Dajiang with a smile and booed him warmly for a while before getting to the point.


    "Elder brother, I don''t know what you just said about the son of Zhou. What''s his appearance and character?" Tian Guihua asked shyly.


    Tian Dajiang was delighted. Looking at his sister''s expression, he knew that it seemed to be much simpler than expected.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve seen that young man. He''s young and promising. He''s not a few years older than your fourth brother. Besides, he''s rich and powerful. I saw it with my own eyes. Money is like running water. You don''t know. The banquet that invited me to eat that day alone cost ten liang of silver."


    Hearing what Tian Dajiang said, Tian Guihua was ecstatic. However, in line with the modesty that girls should have, she still forcibly suppressed her inner ecstasy.


    However, Tian Dajiang saw her little action of stirring her handkerchief. Brother and sister for many years, when her sister is nervous or has too much emotional fluctuation, she will pinch her handkerchief or her skirt.


    "Well, brother, what do you mean by coming to me today?"


    Before Tian Dajiang spoke, Tian Guihua asked herself first.


    "Sister, tell brother honestly, do you want to marry a rich man?" Tian Dajiang asked the thief.


    Tian osmanthus looked a little red. After a long time, she nodded slightly.


    Tian Dajiang patted his thigh and said, "OK, it''s up to your brother and me. I said Hua Hua, if it''s true, it must be my brother. I loved you most. When you were just born..."


    He began to play a set of emotional cards and wiped Tian Guihua''s tears. It seems that she didn''t say those words she scolded brother with her mother before. Yes, she must have never scolded her eldest brother. Everything is an illusion.


    "Why don''t you come out tomorrow night, and I''ll contact the young master Zhou and let you meet again. After you''ve seen each other, brother, I''ll let him come to my parents to propose marriage. Do you think so?"


    Tian Guihua nodded with a smile and said, "thank you for your trouble."


    "But sister, I left with your sister-in-law with the things in the house. Alas, there are many helplessness here, but after all, I did something wrong. At that time, please say a few words of kindness for me in front of my parents and the fourth, and all this was instigated by your sister-in-law, which has nothing to do with me. Go back and tell your mother if she still recognizes me Son, I''ll move back now. "


    Tian Guihua is now full of beautiful fantasies about her future. Naturally, she nods without thinking what Tian Dajiang says.


    "Don''t worry, brother. After all, you and I climbed out of my mother''s stomach. We can''t write two words at a time. You will always be my good brother."


    "Oh, my good sister," Tian Dajiang said, and deliberately squeezed out two tears to exaggerate the warm atmosphere of the brother and sister meeting.


    At night, he found childe Zhou directly.


    "Oh, I said brother Zhou, your brother, I almost broke my mouth for your lifelong happiness, which moved my sister to meet you." Tian Dajiang took a sip of wine and said.


    When Prince Zhou heard the speech, he immediately smiled and said, "brother, is that true? When will ~ she come out to see me?"


    "Don''t worry, listen to me. I waited for her to leave the house today, and then tried my best to persuade her not to care about those worldly eyes. Come out and see for yourself first. Don''t expect my parents to do it ~"

 Chapter 761

    In the county yamen, they were all fried from front to back. Because the sister of the county magistrate went out to find someone to borrow flowers, she never came back. When Li Shi went to inquire in person, the man said he had not seen Tian Guihua.


    "Hurry up, you all get out and look for me. If you can''t find my daughter, I won''t let my son beat your board." Li Shi stood in the yard, jumping and yelling at Li Tieniu.


    This is the fifth time this evening. At first, Tian Dahai ignored it. After all, it was his own mother. However, the more he listened, the more he felt excessive. After all, the so-called yamen servants were not their own subordinates. They were all the hands he borrowed from Tian Yuqiao.


    Now Li''s nose is not his nose, and his face is not his face. He accuses those people of not looking after her daughter. It ~ seems that I can''t explain it anyway.


    I''m going to move my previous work in the mountain village to the Yamen. No, it''s a disease and needs to be cured!


    Once he had such an idea in his mind, he could no longer sit still. Put on a cotton coat and went out to Li Shi and said, "Mom, they are all responsible for the business in the Yamen. As for the sister, she is such a big person. Why should others look at her."


    Li Shi was stunned and could not scold his son in front of outsiders. But her face had changed into purple eggplant. She pulled him across the field and brought him closer to the house.


    "I said old four, look at those people under your hands. They are not respectful to me at all. They don''t kowtow when they see me. Alas, are you angry? And wow, your sister''s identity is different now. She''s also an official lady. Now she''s gone. What can I do?"


    Tian Dahai comforted: "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll let everyone go out to help find it."


    Then Tian Dahai gave an order, and everyone went out to help find someone.


    "Elder brother, you said that the old lady in the county magistrate''s house was so unreasonable?" Li Yinniu asked with a frown.


    Li Jinniu said, "well, we spend money on food and drink now. The old lady may not know? Besides, she is also our Miss''s own grandmother at least. Forget it. For the sake of the miss''s face, let her scold a few words without losing a piece of meat."


    Li Tieniu said with a smile, "yes, I feel very comfortable listening to her scolding us. Alas, no one has scolded me like this for a long time since my parents were gone. This feeling is really missed. I hope she scolds me more, so I can eat two more bowls of rice."


    Everyone looked at Li Tieniu with disdainful eyes. Li Tongniu slapped him on the back and joked: "fourth, your brother, I didn''t know you had this hobby. If you really like to be scolded, this ~ your third brother, I''d be happy to help you. After all, we are all brothers, and it''s right to help each other."


    There were also several familiar people in Haotian army who were familiar with them at ordinary times. At this time, they all came together to coax.


    At this time, in the house that Tian Dajiang just bought, two bodies of different genders are in a state of Frank meeting.


    Isn''t that the culprit who made the county government restless? Who is Tian Guihua? The other man was undoubtedly the son of that week.


    Jin Jin, a little spy, had long been arranged by Tian Yuqiao to pay attention to the movement here.


    Now Tian Yuqiao already knows the specific location of the house Tian Dajiang bought in the suburbs. Tian Yuqiao knows exactly how he tricked Tian Guihua.


    Tian Yuqiao blushed when Jin took Caicai as a performance prop to show Tian Yuqiao what he saw.


    Roared: "gold, OK. In the future, you don''t have to look carefully at anything related to not wearing clothes. Just listen to what they said."


    There''s no way. Gold and wealth are still very simple, so they don''t understand why those two guys are like that~


    "Hua Hua, don''t worry. Now our affairs are even solid. Although we are worthy of each other, who makes my father the magistrate. Alas, he plans to marry me with a classmate''s daughter in order to make his career unimpeded."


    Tian Guihua hung her head on his chest and said, "it doesn''t matter, as long as you are sincere to me. As for the title, I don''t ask you, but you have to know it well."


    "Good Hua''er, you are really knowledgeable and reasonable. You deserve to be the sister of the county magistrate''s family. I swear to heaven that I will be good to you in the future and will never do anything sorry for you, otherwise let me ~"


    Tian Guihua quickly raised her hand to cover his mouth and said, "no, don''t go on. It''s terrible."


    Looking at the petite man in his arms, childe Zhou was naturally spoiled.


    One night of fish and water, Tian Dajiang led some paralyzed Tian Guihua back to the Yamen early the next morning.


    "Sister, you must speak well to me then, or your brother will tell me my life." Tian Dajiang urged.


    Tian osmanthus tasted the forbidden fruit at this time and was immersed in an illusion. Hearing Tian Dajiang say so, she just mechanically nodded her head and didn''t say much.


    Now all she thinks about is that she will be carried into the magnificent mansion of the magistrate''s house in a sedan chair. There are ten or eight girls waiting on her, dressed in silk and satin, and eating delicacies all at once~


    A little red and swollen lips even made her more charming.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    When Li heard that his daughter had come back, he jumped out of the door like an ape. Tian Dajiang was stunned by his vigorous movements.


    "Hua Hua, my good girl, just come back. Just come back. I''m scared to death. Where have you been ~"


    Li''s nagging was endless. After looking at his daughter up and down, he felt something wrong in his heart. Just about to ask, I saw Tian Dajiang in the corner of my eye.


    "Well, you bastard, I know you''re not kind. You stole my mother''s silver and ran away with Gao''s cheap hoof. Now you abducted your sister. What''s the matter? Fourth, fourth? Let someone catch him and put him in prison."


    Before Tian Dajiang could open his mouth, he was scolded by Li and spit on his face. He didn''t dare to wipe it.


    "Mom, I really didn''t mean it. It''s important to tell you." Tian Dajiang touched his nose.

 Chapter 762

    Tian Guihua disappeared all night. When he came back, he brought back 50 liang of silver, and Tian Dajiang got his share of the benefits.


    Now he doesn''t intend to live in the county yamen, but he is still eager to get the identity of the county''s eldest brother, so he will try his best to come back and please Li.


    Tian Guihua handed Li a cloth bag and said, "Mom, this is the fifty Liang silver that childe Zhou gave us. He knew that we were new here and knew the local conditions and customs of the county. He also told us to live a good life and asked me to buy two girls for my mother."


    As soon as Li heard this, he was happy to bloom and said repeatedly, "OK, OK, the good day of our flowers is coming at last."


    When she finished, she even wiped a handful of bitter tears, hugged her daughter, went back to the house and cried bitterly.


    Tian Dajiang was called away by Tian Dahai. Anyway, they are also close brothers, breaking their bones and connecting tendons.


    "Sit down." Tian Dahai made a gesture of invitation.


    Tian Dajiang sat down and twisted his waist uneasily.


    "Brother, did you get the little sister?" Tian Dahai sipped the tea ceremony.


    "Ah, yes, I came back with my little sister." Tian Dajiang''s eyes dodged.


    Everyone knows what virtue Tian Dajiang is, so Tian Dahai doesn''t believe it at all. He will find such a good mother-in-law for Tian Guihua.


    "Come on, how many benefits did Mr. Zhou promise him?" Tian Dahai went straight to the point.


    Tian Dajiang panicked as soon as he heard the word "benefit". The sweat on his head seeped out, and then said, "it''s a little good that my sister has become the daughter-in-law of the magistrate. This benefit alone is enough. There''s no need for other benefits."


    Tian Dahai sneered and said, "where''s Gao?"


    "She ~ I don''t know where she went. After she stole our mother''s things, she ran away with her carriage and left me by the side of the road. Fortunately, she met childe Zhou and was saved by him. We had a good talk and wanted to tell her to be his daughter-in-law."


    Tian Dajiang also cares about his feelings with Gao, so he didn''t say Gao''s whereabouts. However, he also blamed Gao''s head for all the crimes of theft, which could not be verified.


    "Is the elder brother going to come back to the Tian family this time by virtue of his younger sister?"


    "Hey, fourth brother, there''s nothing wrong with you at ordinary times. Don''t you think so? My mother-in-law was not filial to my parents and bullied Hua''er when I wasn''t at home. I don''t know. She did it behind my back. If you don''t believe me, I can swear that what Gao did really has nothing to do with me."


    When Tian Dajiang came out of the yamen, he suddenly felt full of spring. Because of the relationship between him and his parents and siblings, he has finally been eased to a certain extent today.


    Then he could finally do whatever he wanted outside in the name of the county magistrate''s brother.


    Li took twenty Liang silver and went out with Tian Guihua. She spent eight liang of silver and bought two well-looking little girls as servant girls. One was given to Tian Guihua and the other was kept by herself.


    The rest of the money, except for some daily necessities, was less than ten liang of silver, which was all used on Tian Guihua.


    "Our daughter is going to be a noble person. If she doesn''t keep good, she can be the county head in the future. I saw that Qiao er''s girl was hugging everywhere. Tut Tut, she was dignified. In the future, our flowers will have such pomp, and my mother still hopes to shine on you."


    Li said goodbye to Tian Guihua with a sterling silver hairpin carved with a Phoenix. He also took a bronze mirror and asked her to take a picture. Then he paid for it and took her to see the cloth.


    "Hey, everything else here is very cheap. Only this cloth is extremely expensive. It''s all the fault of that damn bitch Gao. Bah ~"


    "Mom, I''m happy. Let''s not mention sister-in-law, shall we?"


    Li quickly smiled and said, "OK, listen to our flowers. Let''s go. My mother will take you to buy some snacks and take them back to your father and the fourth."


    "Mom, in fact, my eldest brother still loves me very much. All this is the idea of my sister-in-law." Tian Guihua suddenly thought of what Tian Dajiang asked her to do before.


    As soon as she thought that she was able to meet Mr. Zhou because of his relationship, she mentioned it when she saw that Li was happy.


    After thinking about it, Li said, "don''t pay attention to him. Your eldest brother was born to me. What kind of person he is, I have a clear mind. The woman in his family is just used to him. Alas, things have passed, and we will have a good life next."


    "Yes, mom, I''ve already planned. Once I have a firm foothold in the Zhou family, I''ll find a way to buy a house for my parents in the city. Take my parents to enjoy happiness and let you live a good life with me. Then I won''t have to disturb my fourth brother here." Tian Guihua happily looks forward to a better future.


    Li Shi echoed and said, "yes, at that time, you are asking childe Zhou to find a good daughter-in-law for your fourth brother. It must be better than Ma Ma, 10000 times better."


    Take two girls of 13 or 14 years old back. Naturally, there is no salary. Li''s unkindness can only feed them at most, which is already very good.


    Even so, li felt that he was a Bodhisattva and saved two people.


    "Lotus, plum blossom, you will be responsible for serving me and miss. Now we have given you a way to live, so you don''t have to wait to be picked there, so you can''t have any crooked thoughts."


    Li Shi sat in the first place with a straight face, showing the way she used to scold her daughter-in-law when she was near the mountain village.


    The two little girls timidly kowtowed to Li and Tian Guihua and said, "yes, old lady, big lady."


    "Come on, you all go to take a bath. We''re officials. We can''t tolerate people with lice and fleas."


    With that, Li arranged accommodation for them, and then continued to check the booty they bought today with Tian Guihua.


    There are still a lot of empty houses in the Yamen. After all, a county yamen, according to the normal establishment, should be equipped with about 100 people.


    Now the prisoners in the cell have long run away, so there are no prison guards. Tian Dahai did everything himself, so naturally he didn''t want to buy people. There are still only about 20 people from the county Lord''s office in the yamen, so the back yamen is slightly empty.

 Chapter 763

    As the days passed, Li had silver in his hand, and his life was much better. Every day, the two women were immersed in infinite fantasies about the future, counting their fingers and looking forward to the days, waiting for the childe to let the matchmaker come to propose marriage that week.


    "Hua Hua, it''s been five days. Has that childe Zhou contacted you again?"


    "That''s not true. My eldest brother contacted us before." Tian Guihua frowned and said.


    Mr. Tian knocked his cigarette bag and said, "what''s your hurry? Our daughter is not that she can''t get married. It''s the so-called one hundred women seeking. Now our fourth is an official, and many people want to marry our flowers."


    The reason why he said this was because Li Shi and his wife didn''t tell him that Tian Guihua had cooked rice with the son of Zhou.


    Looking at the old man with a strong waist and an excellent look of my daughter, Li suddenly felt guilty.


    No way, she didn''t dare to tell the old man about it. If Mr. Tian knew that his daughter was so casual and lost his virginity just after meeting someone, he would be angry to death.


    In Penglai village, Gao was washing clothes while chatting at home with two women in the village.


    "Elder sister Gao, why haven''t you seen your man for several days?"


    "Yes, your husband looks smooth and smooth. He can''t be guaranteed. Let''s be seduced by some cheap hoof."


    These two women are also similar to Gao''s age, and their families are full of children and grandchildren. Now, when three people get together, they naturally have a common topic.


    After playing the soap foam in his hand, Gao trimmed the broken hair on the edge of his forehead. Then he opened his voice and said, "our man went to work in the city and drove away with his big carriage. Hey, there''s no way. Who let us come here for the first time and there was no land at home, so he had to start his old business."


    "Oh, tut tut ~ this is really awesome. People like us who face the Loess and face the sky all day can''t earn much money all year round."


    "Yes, it''s good for the whole family to eat. Alas, there''s no way. Who told us to be born in Penglai village where birds don''t shit. There are saline alkali lands everywhere and we don''t like to grow anything."


    "I said elder sister Gao, why don''t you ask us when your man comes back next time?"


    When Gao heard the speech, he immediately said, "what are you asking? Do you want me to help my man ask, can he see you two? Do you want to marry you two as concubines?"


    "Hahaha, if that''s true, it''s better. At least you can have a full stomach."


    "Yes, elder sister Gao, if you are willing, we will not mind."


    After a few more jokes, the two women went home and cooked for the men and children.


    They said it was all for fun and could not count. The men and children at home were very hungry, so they found it was not early and left in a hurry.


    After everyone left, Gao''s mind calmed down. After calming down, she felt that with her man''s virtue, she really had a good friend in the county.


    Once he had this idea, Gao immediately couldn''t sit still at home. After a brief cleaning up, she decided to go into the county to inquire about Tian Dajiang''s whereabouts.


    In order not to be found out that she was a stranger, she also deliberately used two feet of medium-grade silk to exchange a new coarse cloth dress with the mother-in-law of the historian next door.


    It didn''t look so eye-catching. After packing up, she went out with a small burden on her back.


    Before, Tian Dajiang took all the silver in his hand. Gao picked up the luggage stolen from Li. She took out all the things she didn''t like very much and didn''t use very much, and exchanged them for food and things. She also exchanged several liang of scattered silver in her hand.


    I spent five Wen on an ox cart and crowded into the cart with a bunch of women and children. Bumping all the way, he soon entered Fengyang County.


    "Have you heard? Many dignitaries have come to our city recently. It''s called a rich man."


    "Oh, really? Tell me, what a rich way. I have a niece who is old enough to talk about marriage."


    Everyone has been poor for a long time and is very keen on the golden turtle son-in-law. Regardless of the cold wind blowing on their faces, women soon began to gossip.


    At the beginning, Gao naturally had no mind to listen to other people''s nonsense. But listening, I feel something wrong.


    "I have a nephew who works as a waiter in the largest restaurant in our county. The rich businessman is very rich and spends nearly three liang of silver for a meal."


    Everyone breathed back in unison. The woman was very proud. What she wanted to see was such an effect.


    Seeing that people''s appetite was lifted, she then said, "guess what? The master directly gave five liang of silver and said there was no change. My nephew has been raised because he made more silver for the shopkeeper that day."


    "Yeah? There''s such a rich businessman here. If anyone can marry him, tut Tut, he''ll really fall into the blessing nest."


    "I''ve heard people say that he has something to do with the county master."


    When people heard that the rich businessman had something to do with the young and promising county magistrate, they all pricked their ears.


    "I also heard from others. It is said that the rich businessman accidentally leaked his mouth after he was drunk. He said he was the elder brother of the county magistrate, and he didn''t know whether it was true."


    "Probably not. I heard that when the county magistrate came, he only brought his parents and a sister. It seems that he didn''t bring his brother."


    "Don''t you know? My brother is a businessman. Who is an official willing to have a relationship with businessmen?"


    "What you said seems reasonable. Oh, I''ll be there after covering my eyes. I haven''t talked enough."


    "No harm, old man, the ox cart will be waiting for you at the gate of the city. As long as you don''t miss the time to go back, you can sit in the car and talk together."


    "Oh, you old man, you really can do business. But when you go back, you have to make it cheaper for us."


    The old man who drove the car smiled and said, "OK, OK, when you go back, you will charge three Wen alone."


    The women scattered in a crowd. Only Gao raised his eyes and looked at the city gate like an animal''s mouth. He didn''t know where he should go.


    She doubted that the woman was probably talking about her own man Tian Dajiang.

 Chapter 764

    Gao''s face was blank and aimless, and his steps were very random. Just like a walking corpse without soul, let the cold autumn wind disturb the silver hair on her head.


    Feeling a little tired, she casually found a small stall selling steamed stuffed buns. Although the cover hanging on the stall is greasy, there are a lot of diners eating steamed stuffed buns.


    "Sister-in-law, what would you like to eat?" the boy came to help Gao clean the table in front of him.


    Gao Shi then took back his free eyes and said with a smile, "a cage of steamed stuffed buns, stuffed with pork and cabbage. Another bowl of rice porridge, these first, take them up quickly."


    The boss of the steamed stuffed bun shop acted quickly and soon put all the things ordered by Gao Shi together.


    On her side, she was holding a spoon in one hand and a big meat bun in the other. At this time, I suddenly heard the people at the table next to me talking about an uncle''s marriage.


    "Have you heard that there is a rich master Jiang in our city. He looks forward to getting married tomorrow."


    "What does he care about us when he gets married? He''s not your father, and he didn''t marry you a stepmother, really." the other man said with disdain.


    "Hey, I say you''re such a person. Why can''t you talk so well? Master Jiang is amazing. I''ve heard that he has something to do with the new county magistrate of our county. It''s said that he is the elder brother of the county magistrate."


    "Don''t pull it. Who doesn''t know that our county Taiye''s surname is Tian? Why is his surname Jiang?"


    "It may be that there are many people in the old man''s family. It''s not uncommon for the boss to have a mother''s surname."


    Gao was immediately angry. As soon as he threw down his chopsticks, he went directly to the next table. Scared those men who were drinking wine and eating steamed stuffed buns suddenly forgot to gossip. They all looked at the ~ aunt in front of them in surprise.


    "You just said there was a man surnamed Jiang?"


    "Ah, yes, I said it. Why?"


    Gao''s eyes were red. He grabbed the man''s neck and shouted, "do you know where he is?"


    The man was not honest, so he tore up with Gao. Finally, Gao released his hand, and the man tidied up his clothes. Then he said, "where did you come from, crazy woman? Where is master Jiang? How can I know?"


    Seeing that there seemed to be a good play, a middle-aged man on another table said to Gao: "elder sister, I heard that master Jiang seems to have bought a house in Erdao street of the county. If you are his old friend, you can go directly to his house to find him. Why bother this brother?"


    Gao left without checking out. He had seen her "heroic posture" just now. The boy was going to chase her for money, but was stopped by the boss.


    "Hey, I can see that she is also a poor person. A steamed stuffed bun is not worth much. Let her go."


    "But the boss, we are a small business." the boy said with a bitter face.


    The man who was beaten by Gao said angrily, "I really stepped on dog shit today. Bah, what bad luck. I was beaten by a woman."


    After Gao left the steamed stuffed bun stall, he asked all the way to Erdao street. After asking again, I inquired about Tian Dajiang''s residence.


    She knocked on the knocker and shouted inside, "is anyone in there, please?"


    I heard a woman''s voice inside and said, "who is it? Our master is not at home and has gone out to socialize. If you have something to do with him, come back in two days."


    "Oh, I''m passing by here. I feel thirsty. I''m going to come in and ask for a bowl of water." Gao pressed angrily.


    When she said this, the two little girls inside were also suffering. Naturally, they would not ignore her request, so Chimonanthus came out and opened the gate of the yard to Gao.


    After Gao went in, a pair of eyes immediately spread everywhere. After looking around, I felt that although it was a green brick house, the place was too small. It didn''t look as comfortable as the yard over there in Penglai village.


    Dongxue poured her a bowl of water with a little sugar in it. This is already the highest treatment for greeting guests. However, Gao''s lips curled and didn''t even say thank you.


    After drinking the water, she began to look at wintersweet and winter snow.


    At the head of the house, she found the dress Tian Dajiang was wearing when he left. It seemed that he had broken it. It was half mended and left it there.


    After determining the target, Gao clenched his teeth and left.


    After she left, wintersweet smiled and said to Dongxue, "sister Dongxue, this aunt looks so strange."


    "Yes, we were so kind to her that she didn''t even say thank you. Alas, the people here are really strange."


    "By the way, the master said he wanted to marry us, but the time was too urgent to prepare the wedding clothes."


    "Hey, what''s the matter? We''re just concubines. We''re the master''s playthings. Do you still expect people to marry openly? Hehe."


    "If it''s true, our master is really a good man. Now that we can eat and wear warm clothes, I really shouldn''t think so much."


    They simply prepared some things here. Fortunately, Tian Dajiang didn''t want to put a banquet. The person he wanted to invite was just childe Zhou.


    We only let Chimonanthus and Dongxue prepare a table of banquet. As for others, they are simple.


    After Gao came out of Erdao Street angrily, he found an inn nearest here to stay.


    When she closed the door, she was so angry that she lost her temper at someone else''s quilt. Seeing that the quilt was torn and wrinkled by herself, she stopped.


    "Well, you Tian Dajiang, sold the carriage and left me alone in that remote and broken place. I came to the city to find two little fox spirits. Bah, I see how you can explain to me."


    She was also a big hearted person. After scolding for a while, she felt that the sultry in her chest seemed to be relieved a lot. She simply washed it, and then fell asleep.


    You have to raise enough spirit. Tomorrow I have to kill Xiao san''er for Tian Dajiang.


    The next morning, it was cloudless, but the temperature difference between morning and evening was still very large. Gao went out in the morning. After inquiring, he knew that the banquet was set in the evening.


    Tian Dajiang made an appointment with Childe Zhou and asked him to act as his mother''s brother to witness the moment of his marriage.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect brother Jiang to get married ahead of my younger brother. I thought it was me and your sister who could advance. Brother is so lucky that he married two at once." childe Zhou said with a smile.


    "That''s right, that''s right. My brother hasn''t kissed me since he became the county magistrate. He didn''t marry any of them. My eldest brother married two concubines at once. I was afraid of stimulating him, so I didn''t invite him."

 Chapter 765

    Fengyang County seems very lively today, especially Erdao street. Because today, a rich master Jiang wants to get married and marry two concubines at the same time.


    This makes many men envy, but also makes their women despise it.


    "Bah, no man is really good. He went out without his wife and married two little wives. I don''t know what they think."


    "No, why don''t everyone want money? If I were rich, I ~ wouldn''t be sorry for my daughter-in-law and would never marry a concubine."


    The man said he was going to marry more daughters in law. As a result, he saw his mother-in-law behind the crowd, staring at him murderously.


    Tian Dajiang put on the bridegroom''s clothes made by Chimonanthus praecox and Dongxue, which were actually a layer of outer clothes made of red silk.


    On the outside of the windows at home, I pasted a zigzag window cut with red paper. The red window flowers pasted on the new and snow-white window paper added a bit of festive meaning to the small yard.


    Now Tian Dajiang has completely become a shopkeeper and handed over everything at home to his two concubines. Their age is several years younger than Dalang, but Tian Dajiang doesn''t mind it very much.


    This is what you love and I want, and he is now able to support these two women, so he plans to marry them directly.


    Tian Dahai knew about it, because Tian Dajiang had specially invited him and old man Tian, but Li scolded them.


    "Mom, my sister-in-law is unfilial. It''s understandable for my brother to divorce her and marry two younger ones. Don''t be angry with him. You''ll be angry again." Tian Guihua smiled and comforted.


    "Hua Hua, I know you are kind-hearted. Your eldest brother is a shameless beast. You say he wants to marry a daughter-in-law. What kind of person can''t he find? How can he marry his own servant girl? It''s clear that it''s lowering our identity."


    Tian Guihua smiled and said, "Mom, it''s not as serious as you said. After all, the eldest brother says his surname is Jiang outside. What he does has nothing to do with us."


    Li Shi was even more angry and roared, "that''s why I''m even more angry. This beast who forgot his ancestors even changed his surname. He also said his surname was Jiang. Bah, he''s going to be beaten by heaven and thunder."


    Mr. Tian said, "well, old lady, don''t scold here. If you scold him here, he can''t hear it. What''s the use? It annoys us."


    "Hey, I said you''re a dead old boss. Your son doesn''t have your last name. How can you say that? You taught your son badly." Li angrily said.


    The auspicious hour had arrived. Tian Dajiang and childe Zhou set off two sets of firecrackers outside the yard. After a while, they ordered the brides in silver red wedding clothes to come out to greet the guests.


    Tian Guihua, as a representative, secretly came out to congratulate Tian Dajiang with Li''s back. However, she left a letter to Li, saying that she would not go home tonight.


    After he was discovered by the lotus, Li said with great joy: "the child must have gone to find the childe of that week. Thank God, let the two children get married quickly, so you don''t have to touch them secretly."


    When old man Tian heard this, he was immediately angry. Pointing to Li''s nose, she scolded, "you dead old woman who can''t carry clearly, your daughters have been taught by you. They haven''t asked the matchmaker to propose marriage, so she can''t wait to send her to the door. Quickly let someone go out and find her for me. Although our family is not rich, she can''t lose her face."


    "Pull it down. Where do you want me to find it? It''s such a big county. Young master Zhou took our flowers to Fucheng that week. If you have the ability, you can go to the magistrate''s house to find your daughter. You see others take care of you." Li gave old man Tian a big white eye.


    Tian Dajiang drinks and eats vegetables with Childe Zhou. Tian Guihua sits next to childe Zhou. They look like they are tired of being together.


    Tian Dajiang hugged a concubine in one hand and said to childe Zhou with a happy face, "I said, brother Zhou, I''ve married here. You have to hurry up with Hua''er. To tell you the truth, my mother''s old woman is waiting to have a grandson."


    Childe Zhou smiled and said, "it''s natural. Flowers are such a good girl. I can''t find them with lanterns."


    Tian Guihua happily lowered her head and her face was a little crimson. At the thought that she didn''t have to go home tonight and could be with Zhou Lang again, she couldn''t help feeling a little nervous and excited.


    Suddenly, with a bang, the gate of the yard was kicked open directly from the outside. Because today is a wedding at home, Tian Dajiang didn''t lock the door. Anyway, there are many people at home.


    Gao took the bolt next to him and rushed over angrily, smashing all the dishes on the table.


    There was a loud crash, all the dishes fell to the ground, and then the table was overturned.


    catch somebody unprepared.


    Tian Dajiang held a wine cup in his hand, while childe Zhou held Tian Guihua, who was still in shock. They were all silly there.


    After returning to God, Tian Dajiang recognized who was destroying his wedding banquet. It was Gao!


    "Big ~ sister-in-law, why are you?" Tian Guihua asked after her face changed.


    Gao gnashed his teeth and said, "good Tian Dajiang. In order to marry these two little fox spirits, you have changed your ancestors. I bah, you''re not afraid that they can''t hold their coffin board and jump out to settle accounts with you in the middle of the night. You''re a bad son. Now you marry a concubine and don''t send invitations to the main room of your family. Your heart is so black."


    Tian Dajiang was angry and guilty.


    "Gao Shi, don''t fool around, or don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Well, I''d like to show your two future daughters-in-law how you beat your original match. Bah, I think you''re rude. If you have the ability, you''ll kill me. Otherwise, hey hey, I''ll kill you first, and then let the fourth judge me." Gao said angrily.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t fool around." Tian Guihua hurried to persuade her.


    "Hehe, I''m here to make a wedding and add some happiness to your eldest brother. Hua Hua, you should remember that you can''t find a man like him in the future. Yo, I don''t think the little white face next to you is a good thing. If you want to marry him, sister-in-law, as a person who came here, I have to advise you to think clearly so as not to take my road today."

 Chapter 766

    Gao stirred up Tian Dajiang''s good deeds. On a happy day, he made Tian Dajiang very embarrassed in front of Childe Zhou. Not to mention, Gao finished scolding Tian Dajiang, and then began to scold childe Zhou, saying that they were birds of a feather and didn''t have a good thing.


    At first, seeing Gao scolding his eldest brother, Tian Guihua didn''t feel so angry. However, when Gao''s conversation turned, Tian Guihua was unhappy.


    "I said, sister-in-law, why are you bullying Zhou Lang? Our Zhou Lang didn''t provoke you. What you said is too ugly." Tian Guihua''s horsepower is full of momentum.


    Gao''s wife met Tian Guihua and said angrily, "you little girl, your wings are hard now. You dare to talk to your sister-in-law like this. You really don''t have a tutor."


    "Hum, do I have a tutor? I''m afraid it''s not up to you. Besides, you stole my mother''s things before. Now the fourth brother is asking the captains to catch you everywhere."


    Gao was a little timid. But for a woman who is extremely jealous, and this woman is still a bitch, everything is nothing.


    "Enough, stop arguing. Gao Shi, this is a letter of divorce. Take it away. We''ll write off all the things you stole from my mother and the carriage you stole. Oh, by the way, if you don''t mess around anymore, I''ll let you go and don''t report to the official to arrest you."


    Looking at Tian Dajiang''s serious rogue appearance, Gao was even more angry.


    "Do you dare to divorce me? Hum, you Tian Dajiang, I fought with you today."


    Gao was like a madman. He swung the door bolt and jumped at Tian Dajiang. Childe Zhou was so frightened that he immediately scratched. In a hurry, he took Tian Guihua to an inn.


    "Zhou Lang, let''s just go. What can I do over there?"


    Tian Guihua was a little nervous and anxious this time. After all, it was the first time she saw Gao so crazy.


    "Hey, brother Jiang. No, brother Tian is a man after all. He must have no big problem protecting himself. Let''s not worry about it. Let''s go with the flowers. Today I learned some new tricks from some friends. Let''s try it tonight."


    Tian Guihua blushed and then said nothing more.


    Early the next morning, the whole Fengyang County was spreading that master Jiang''s house had been robbed.


    When Tian Dahai brought people to investigate, he saw Tian Dajiang''s face turned into a pig''s head. Chimonanthus and Dongxue have scattered hair. It seems that they have lost several pieces, and there is blood on their scalp.


    At this time, they were sitting on the Kang, covering their faces with their handkerchiefs and crying there.


    "Fourth younger brother, make the decision for elder brother. Cough ~" Tian Dajiang is about to go to the ground half dead.


    "What''s going on? If the flowers hadn''t let me have a look this morning, I wouldn''t know about it. Please tell me what happened." Tian Dahai frowned.


    Tian Guihua didn''t tell Tian Dahai the details. She only told him that Gao messed up Tian Dajiang''s wedding banquet, and didn''t say anything else. After all, she also did some shady things. She was worried that Tian Dahai would ask her where she went last night.


    Tian Dajiang told Gao''s beating him again. By the way, he added that Gao scolded his parents and greeted the 18th generation of the ancestors of the Tian family


    Tian Dahai jumped up and shouted, "although the eldest brother and his parents had had some trouble before, it''s our old Tian family''s blood that flows in his bones. Why should Gao abuse you? What virtue can she have and dare to accuse the ancestors of the Tian family. I can judge her for disrespect for her father-in-law. Women who beat men should stop."


    With Tian Dahai''s support, Tian Dajiang couldn''t help laughing. However, his smile was more frightening than crying.


    "Fourth brother, it''s up to you to decide the big brother''s business. It''s inconvenient for me to go to the ground now. I can''t take my two new daughters in law to kowtow to our parents. When you go back, remember to tell my parents for me. When we get well, let them offer tea to my parents."


    Tian Dahai glanced at the Chimonanthus and Dongxue girls on the Kang. They looked very shy. At least they were not the kind of character who could swing the door bolt to hit a man at a word. He sighed and went back.


    After returning to the yamen, he drew a portrait of Gao himself and asked people to post it at the city gate. He also offered a reward of ten liang of silver.


    However, when Hao Tianjun posted the notice, Gao just came out of a medicine shop. His face and body were drugged, and the whole person looked bloated.


    Because of this, she successfully escaped the eyes of Hao Tianjun, who was responsible for guarding the city.


    I''m afraid he can''t go back to the house. Gao decided that he must go back and tidy up his things before the official arrived, and then find another place by himself.


    Sure enough, as she wished, when Li Tieniu came to Penglai village with two people, Gao''s building had already been empty. What makes Li Tieniu more depressed is that she actually sold all her houses.


    With the money in Gao''s hand, he could run away. This matter has completely become a pending case.


    After all, she used to be her sister-in-law, and Tian Dahai didn''t let anyone kill her. Even if this matter is over, he has planned to recruit troops and horses.


    "Iron bull, now it''s almost settled here. I''m going to recruit some formal captors. I can''t call you like that. It makes me feel very sorry."


    Li Tieniu smiled and said, "Sir, it''s nothing. Anyway, we work for anyone. Since the county Lord lent us to you, we''ll follow you well."


    "Well, that''s true, but you don''t want to take my salary, and you fire your own fire for dinner. I''m really sorry. Well, I''ll post a recruitment notice. I''ve written a few. You can post more in a prominent place."


    Li Tieniu took orders and left. He knew that the county magistrate was going to recruit people himself. Li Tieniu was excited at the thought of returning to the county house to eat the food there.


    Although they can cook by themselves, the taste can''t be compared with that of the county master''s house. I don''t know why. I always feel that the white rice here is not as delicious as the Wowotou over there.


    As soon as the people saw the recruitment list of the county yamen, they all rushed to take the exam.


    In less than seven days, Tian Dahai has recruited a master and ten captors. He chose the master himself, while the captors were selected only after Li Tieniu''s strict assessment.

 Chapter 767

    Tian Dahai soon recruited enough people, from constables to yamen servants, even prison officials. In this regard, he also specially sent a document to the magistrate, who let him live on his own and give him a monthly salary according to his head at that time.


    The Yamen is finally complete, and the Li brothers and haotianjun can go back.


    That day, Tian Dahai specially went to the county master''s house with everyone. He also bought many gifts for Wang''s family. The main ones are for his little niece Lan''er. After all, the little girl is the eye of the Tian family.


    After arriving at the county Lord''s house, Tian Yuqiao had a letter for a long time, so he asked people to arrange a banquet to entertain his fourth uncle.


    "Oh, come on, fourth brother. Why do you buy these old things? It''s too strange. Our family doesn''t like this." Wang said with a smile.


    "Second sister-in-law, these are mainly bought for Lan''er. I know there is no shortage of food at second sister-in-law''s house, so I didn''t buy those for you."


    Although Tian Dahai occupied most of the resources of the Tian family, Tian Yuqiao generally had a good impression of his fourth uncle, otherwise he wouldn''t have borrowed people and silver at the beginning.


    After eating in the County Hall, Tian Dahai got a report from the Yamen that someone was beating drums in the Yamen. Please go to the court as soon as possible.


    Tian DA and Haydn wrinkled their brows and wondered who he really was. He didn''t understand anything. Knowing that the county magistrate is not here, I still have to let the county magistrate come out and be promoted.


    Seeing his displeased look on his face, the Yamen immediately said, "Sir, the man said he was your sister-in-law ~"


    When Tian Yuqiao heard the speech, he was on a whim and said, "Mom, we didn''t know that ye Nai had come before. It''s better to say hello to Ye Nai. By the way, I also want to see what grievances my uncle and mother have."


    Wang Shi is a little speechless. In fact, she doesn''t intend to see the people in the old house of the Tian family. But even so, her daughter has opened her mouth, and she can only follow it.


    "Well, I''ll clean up now. Fourth brother, wait for us first. We''ll go to the city with you to greet my parents when we pack up."


    Wang changed into a lotus colored embroidered jacket and gave LAN er a set of one-piece cartoon elephant cotton clothes.


    After asking Mrs. Chen to pack up some gifts, she took her comfortable super luxury carriage and went to the county government with Tian Dahai.


    "Joe, why do you have to see your master?" Wang asked in some confusion.


    "Hehe, actually, I''m just curious about what my aunt is going to do. Although no one knows us in the northwest, it''s not good if we don''t go to see the elders over there."


    Wang nodded and said, "what you said is also true. This time, my mother thought less."


    "Hehe, mom, people say that one pregnancy is stupid for three years. At first I didn''t believe it, but now ~"


    Seeing Tian Yuqiao laughing back and forth, Lan''er also giggled. Seeing that he was laughed at by the two girls, Wang immediately pinched Tian Yuqiao''s face and patted the little girl''s little ass.


    After laughing for a while, the mother and daughter soon arrived at the county government. They went in through the back door. After all, they didn''t intend to be seen by too many people.


    Tian Dahai went to change into official clothes, while Wang and Tian Yuqiao took advantage of this time to say hello to Mr. Tian and Li.


    Wang stayed in the back house with Lan''er and accompanied Li and Tian Guihua. Tian Yuqiao secretly hid behind the screen next to the lobby. Tian Dahai also put a chair for her there.


    "Come and tell the accuser to go to the court." Tian Dahai patted a startling wood, full of official prestige.


    He saw that the visitor was indeed Gao. Now that her injuries had healed, she had the strength to come and beat the drum and complain.


    "Lord Qingtian, make decisions for the people''s women. The people''s women are wronged ~"


    As soon as Gao came up, he knelt down in front of the hall and began to cry. When the newly recruited yamen servants on both sides saw it, they immediately knocked out neat drums on the ground with the water and fire stick in their hands.


    He shouted in unison, "mighty!"


    "What''s your grievance?"


    Gao said, "Sir, I''ll sue Tian Dajiang, the eldest brother of the county magistrate. I''ll sue him for abandoning his daughter-in-law. He abandoned his wife and son ~"


    After she finished fighting Tian Dajiang that day, after a few days of publicity, she calculated to find a job in the city. Fortunately, her portrait did not hang long at the gate of the city, but was covered up by the notice of the county magistrate recruiting yamen servants.


    However, she suddenly learned that Tian Dajiang was really rich, and he bought the house in the county. It''s also said that Tian Dajiang made friends with the magistrate''s son. It''s said that the man will be a small official for him in the future.


    Originally, Gao was disappointed with Tian Dajiang, but at the thought of becoming an official wife in the future, the temptation was too great. Therefore, she went to the Yamen to play drums today.


    Xiaoyu also came together and winked with Tian Yuqiao.


    When Tian Dahai heard this, Gao said it was his family''s business. Looking at the people watching the bustle outside the yamen gate, he suddenly felt a burst of dryness and heat on his face.


    "This is a family affair, so it doesn''t need to be tried in the court. Come and leave the court and bring the plaintiff to the back Yamen."


    When Tian Dahai finished, he shook his sleeve and left.


    "Miss, I haven''t seen enough. It''s over now?" Xiaoyu blinked and disappointed.


    "Come on, it turned out that the uncle found a concubine. The aunt really dares to mess around."


    It was precisely because of Gao''s mischief that Wang gave an excuse to leave. Before Tian Yuqiao saw the result, he was pulled into the carriage by Wang and returned to the county house.


    "Mother, why are you so anxious? My milk can still eat you now?"


    "Qiao''er, I always think we''ve kept it from them about your father''s life. I''m a little uneasy, so I''ll take advantage of your uncle''s business and slip away."


    Tian Yuqiao returned to the county house. As a result, the sky suddenly changed, and then it snowed heavily.


    Wang covered Lan''er for fear that his little girl would be frozen.


    "The old man is really strange. When we left, it was all right. Why did it change as soon as we came back. Hey, it''s not as good as ours." Wang began to complain.


    "Mom, let''s have hot pot at night. I haven''t eaten it for a long time." Tian Yuqiao suggested.


    Wang looked at the north side and sighed, "Hey, I don''t know if your father has anything to eat. We eat and drink all day, but he wants to drink the West and north wind at the border."


    Seeing that he accidentally touched Wang''s sentimental nerve, Tian Yuqiao quickly turned off the topic and began to ask her about embroidery.

 Chapter 768

    Li Tieniu and others have returned, and Tian Yuqiao can leave at ease. After discussing with Wang, she decided to go to the border first and see tiandahe in Tianshui city.


    Wang''s thoughts during this period are all about his own man, worried that he can''t eat enough and wear warm clothes. In particular, the climate here is cold early, and it is particularly cold in winter.


    "Joe, help your mother bring some more thick clothes for your father. I don''t know if it will be much colder there than here. And this fur is newly sewn by your mother. You can also bring it by the way."


    Looking at Wang''s nagging, like a diligent little bee, busy packing up things there, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help showing a sweet smile.


    "Mom, dad is a marquis. There are many people waiting on him. Don''t worry, he won''t be cold or hungry."


    "No, my mother is always worried. Qiao''er, why don''t my mother just go with you?" Wang suddenly changed his mind and wanted to go with Tian Yuqiao.


    "Mom, it''s windy and dusty in the northwest. If you go there, you''ll have to take care of your family. Lan''er still needs someone to take care of him at that time. I''m afraid it will make trouble for his father."


    After thinking about it, Wang finally nodded and said, "Hey, that''s all right."


    Then she went on to clean up. Busy and happy, as if his love for Tian Dahe had to be expressed by packing up things.


    At night, Tian Yuqiao led Xiaoyu and jumped directly onto Honghong''s back. Flying in the cold high altitude is really not a comfortable thing. Fortunately, Tian Yuqiao wrapped himself and Xiaoyu in a wolf skin mattress.


    In her own words, they looked like pancakes with two hams. Tightly wrapped from head to foot.


    "Hey, it seems that I have to find a way to make a dragon car for Honghong, otherwise it''s too uncomfortable." Tian Yuqiao said in a stuffy voice.


    Xiaoyu said with a smile, "Miss, it''s good for others to have a carriage when they go out. We all ride the dragon. Why do you dislike it?"


    Honghong blinked her big eyes and looked wronged. Long long is wronged, but long long just doesn''t say.


    The speed was accelerated. In less than an hour, it was over Tianshui city.


    Now that the emperor agreed to let Tian Dahe recruit troops by himself, Fang Wenhao came with all Hao Tianjun. The salary given by the imperial court is also a great wealth.


    Although there was not much money and food that could really reach them under layers of exploitation, it was better than nothing.


    The guard of the city gate naturally knows Tian Yuqiao, because he was brought out by big head''s men.


    "Miss Joel, why did you come here at night? It must be golden rings again. They are not sensible." the man said with a smile.


    "Elder brother, take me to see my father. I don''t know if he has slept." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Not yet. The war here is tense recently, and the Marquis usually goes to bed late." he said, and took Tian Yuqiao and Honghong to the Marquis house in Pingxi.


    The so-called Hou house is actually the place where the great prince lived before. It''s not particularly gorgeous, but fortunately, it''s no problem to keep out the wind and rain.


    Compared with other civilian residences in Tianshui City, he is already very good here.


    As soon as Tian Yuqiao came to the door, he saw the figure on the paper in the window swaying. She told the man to leave first, while she stood at the door and listened for a while.


    Just listen to Fang Wenhao''s voice inside and say, "the Hu people are completely crazy now. They are fierce and not afraid of death when they fight."


    Tian Yuqiao knew that those people must have been controlled by the new great wizard.


    There was also a big head inside. He seemed to be analyzing the reasons for the failure of previous battles.


    Then Tian Dahe said, "it''s getting late. It''s the first heavy snow today. Go back and have a rest first. We''ll discuss the specific things tomorrow."


    Tian Yuqiao pushed the door in and said, "Dad, brother Hao''er, Brother Big head."


    At the beginning, several people in the meeting thought that someone didn''t understand the rules and dared to break in without authorization. When they heard Tian Yuqiao''s beautiful calling voice like a lark, they were full of energy.


    The first one who came out was Fang Wenhao. He pulled Tian Yuqiao''s sleeve and asked with concern, "is it cold? Come in and bake the fire. This is our own coal. It''s really warm."


    Big head also greeted Tian Yuqiao with a smile, and then he didn''t go.


    Tian Dahe smiled at his daughter and said, "Joe, you must be cold and hungry this big night. Come on, Dad, let someone cook some noodles for you."


    Tian Yuqiao''s eyes brightened and said, "Dad, this is what my mother asked us to bring you. In this cold day, I think it''s better for us to eat hot pot, and we have food in the heaven and earth bag."


    The big head smiled and said, "ha ha, Joe, come here. Sure enough, there are delicious food. Fortunately, I didn''t go, otherwise this kind of good thing won''t come to me."


    "Big head, look what you said. Why can''t we eat alone? We are all our own people. Why do we talk about two families?" Fang Wenhao said with a smile.


    This side said to be ready, and soon the copper pot was supported.


    The boiling red soup in the soup, with the continuous rolling of the water spray, the bright red chili peppers, like boats, fluctuated up and down in the soup.


    The bottom of the pot was prepared by Tian Yuqiao with great care, and yellow butter was added to it. The fragrance filled the whole conference hall, and the three men like tigers on the battlefield couldn''t help falling for it.


    The sound of big head swallowing saliva, the movement of Fang Wenhao''s mouth, and the laughter when Tian Dahe checked his baggage.


    The red charcoal fire under the pot kept crackling, and the whole room seemed to be a symphony concert.


    Tian Yuqiao was already a little hungry because she hadn''t had time for dinner. As soon as he said he would come to the border, Wang forgot everything and began to tidy up.


    "Well, everyone takes their own dishes, and Joel is responsible for getting dip for everyone." Tian Dahe ordered.


    The big head also said, "Oh, I haven''t tasted Joel''s craft for a long time. It''s good. I can''t help drooling."


    Fang Wenhao said angrily, "big head, be careful. Don''t let your saliva flow into the pot."


    Everyone roared with a smile. Xiaoyu helped to serve and soon brought a large wooden basin of freshly washed vegetables. As for beef and mutton slices, there is no shortage in the West.

 Chapter 769

    Tianshui City, because we often have to fight with the Hu people, and the Hu people are best at fighting immediately. Most of them told us that everyone was riding the best war horse on the grassland. Therefore, during this period, Tian Dahe and his men seized many war horses and their bodies, and the longest thing they ate was horse meat.


    Now because Tian Yuqiao came, he was willing to let Xiaoyu cut the sheep meat Barbara gave him.


    Tian Yuqiao took out some beef jerky in the virtual environment and cooked it together in a hot pot. In this way, the beef will be delicious, and it won''t be so difficult to bite. The meat becomes strong and tastes better.


    The green vegetables were all copied by Tian Yuqiao from the vegetable garden in the virtual environment. A large number of copies were made, enough for these people to eat.


    However, what made her feel incredible was that three men who claimed to have had dinner in the evening had rinsed a large wooden basin of green vegetables, two large pieces of frozen tofu, mutton and beef jerky.


    Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu were surprised by the three people who ate like wolves.


    "Miss, master and young master Hao''er, how long haven''t they eaten meat?" Xiaoyu asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know about this. It''s reasonable to say it shouldn''t be. Just now I heard Brother Big head say that they can''t often capture the war horses from the Hu people? It should be that they don''t lack meat." Tian Yuqiao frowned and whispered.


    Xiaoyu gathered around Tian Yuqiao and said, "although I haven''t eaten horse meat, I heard the old people say that dragon meat in the sky and donkey meat on the ground are all good things. But the taste of horse meat is not very good. Although horses and donkeys look the same, the meat tastes a lot worse."


    Tian Yuqiao is speechless. Yes, who can eat horse meat in ordinary people. Horses are as important as cattle. Cattle are essential livestock for farming. Anyone who dares to kill them without permission usually violates the law of the imperial court.


    Mules and horses are no exception, especially horses. They are all good things. An ordinary horse pulling a cart can sell for tens of liang of silver. Who is willing to kill and eat? Even if some horses accidentally have an accident, they usually won''t be sold. Most of them are kept at home.


    When all three people ate their necks, they put down their chopsticks.


    Tian Dahe wiped the soup on the corner of his mouth with a handkerchief and said with a smile, "Oh, I can''t feel it when I''m at home. I''d better eat with these two boys. There''s a feeling of snatching food."


    Fang Wenhao said with some embarrassment, "it''s really the sauce made by sister qiao''er. We usually eat the horse meat. It''s the same as firewood. It''s not delicious at all. Now, thanks to qiao''er''s light, godfather is willing to take out the mutton to eat."


    The big head smiled and touched his stomach as if he were pregnant in October. He smiled and said, "Hey, this beef jerky is really delicious. Usually we take it as dry food, and we don''t have much chance to eat it. Unexpectedly, it tastes so good when put into the hot pot."


    He''s right. Now beef jerky has become the reserve food for soldiers stationed in Tianshui city. Because beef jerky can be put for a long time, it is very suitable to take it with you during a long war.


    Usually it''s just an ordinary war. Soldiers don''t need to carry dry food with them, so they don''t have a chance to eat beef jerky.


    The next day, Tian Yuqiao woke up with blurred eyes after sleeping until the sun rose.


    "Xiaoyu, are they all up?"


    Xiaoyu just brought her face wash. Seeing that she woke up, she smiled and replied, "Sir, they woke up long ago. Now they are discussing the war again."


    After washing and eating some porridge and snacks, Tian Yuqiao went to find Fang Wenhao and them.


    "Qiao''er, the things we discussed are very boring. Why don''t you go and have a rest first, and I''ll chat with you as soon as the discussion is over here." Fang Wenhao said in a tone of coaxing his little sister.


    "I''m just curious about what you''re talking about. I''ll listen without talking."


    Neither Tian Dahe nor Fang Wenhao would refuse her request. Most of the soldiers in the house were selected from the Haotian army. They also knew Tian Yuqiao.


    A few people who didn''t know the situation frowned, but they were kicked by other old people, and they immediately lost their temper.


    "Joe, come and sit next to Dad." Tian Dahe said with a smile.


    Then someone brought Tian Yuqiao a chair and put it between Tian Dahe and Fang Wenhao.


    "Hey, now the civilians of Hu people have been in a mess. According to the people who escaped over there, the great wizard has now monopolized power. Baki''s two sons have become puppets in his hands. Now the great wizard has to accept some female disciples."


    "That''s right. My subordinates also heard that it''s a great wizard who wants to cultivate a group of saints, so they catch girls in their teens everywhere. It''s really hateful. Whose daughter is not raised by his father''s parents. He said he would catch her."


    It turned out that they were talking about the great wizard of Hu people catching saints everywhere. If she hadn''t known the secret of the great wizard that "if she wants to practice this skill, she must first come to the palace", she might think that the old thing is old and disrespectful and want to open a back palace for herself.


    "Those Hu soldiers are all crazy. They not only don''t feel bad about the order of the great wizard, but they support it very much. It''s really a sin, and their sin should be punished." Tian Dahe angrily said.


    Fang Wenhao said, "I''m afraid those soldiers are under his control. His purpose is obviously to make all Hu people, including Hu people, his puppets."


    "As far as I know, the people he can control are limited, so he will catch the saints and let them practice that kind of skill, and help him do bad things together at that time."


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help talking: "such a lunatic, they can''t succeed."


    "Joel is right, but none of the spies we sent came back. Moreover, the great wizard''s witchcraft is so powerful that even the Raptors in the wild old man''s hand can''t find the specific location of the missing girls."


    Tian Yuqiao frowned when he heard this. Unexpectedly, the great wizard was so powerful.


    "Yes, Demi disappeared for a long time before and was injured when she came back. I tried to communicate with her, but her memory seemed to be erased. I''m sure she found the big wizard''s nest, but she was in a hurry." Fang Wenhao hammered the table depressed.


    Tian Yuqiao had a clear idea. At least she already knew that the big wizard''s nest was real, but it was hidden more secretly, not more mysterious.

 Chapter 770

    A group of old men discussed for a long time, but they didn''t find a suitable way to kill the great wizard.


    It''s not that they want to save Hu civilians, but because those civilians have sent representatives to say that if they help save their daughter, they are willing to surrender to pingxihou and pay tribute to pingxihou from now on.


    This temptation is great, and even from the moral point of view, Tian Dahe wants to get rid of the scourge like the great wizard. After all, there are girls in his family, especially Lan''er''s birth, which makes his heart softer.


    He can''t bear people who will harm the little girl if they move. So this time he stopped attacking the Hu people temporarily, but wanted to catch the thief and the king, and get rid of the great wizard first. Naturally, those Hu soldiers were not worried.


    "Dad, I''m going to send a big gift to the great wizard of Hu people." Tian Yuqiao smiled slightly.


    Tian Dahe frowned and said, "no, Joe, you can''t make trouble with me."


    "I''m serious. They''re catching little girls everywhere. Dad, you''re just about to find their nest. I''ll put on the clothes of a little Hu girl and be caught by them."


    Fang Wenhao was so excited that he stood up and shouted, "it''s absolutely impossible. It''s too dangerous."


    The big head also said, "yes, Joel, we all know what you mean, but it''s really too dangerous."


    "You don''t have to persuade me anymore. At the thought that those little girls about my age will be caught by the old thing, maybe they will become living dead. Don''t worry, I have the ability to protect myself. Moreover, I will leave a mark for you all the way. Just follow and protect me secretly."


    After a heated debate, Tian Yuqiao finally speechless with his three inch tongue.


    From the morality of human relations to the conscience of heaven and earth, she is about to say that she can save all the people in the world. In order not to delay her turning herself into a virgin, Tian Dahe finally nodded.


    After the generals were dissolved, only Tian Dahe and Fang Wenhao were left. They advised again, but they were of little use.


    "Dad, you let someone contact Barbara and tell them that our two families are going to swallow the Hu people together and ask him if he has the courage to eat this big piece of fat."


    Fang Wenhao''s eyes lit up. After all, his Haotian army had cooperated with Horqin tribe before, and the effect was really good. Although in terms of individual combat effectiveness, Haotian army should be slightly better, once fighting in the grassland and snow mountains, it still needs the people of Horqin tribe to be skilled.


    "OK, I''ll go myself." Fang Wenhao nodded heavily.


    "Well, it would be easier to protect Joel if their people could join in. After all, we all have black eyes, and they have blue eyes." Tian Dahe was a little relieved.


    Jin Huan took him, so Fang Wenhao soon brought back news from Horqin tribe. He said that Barbara agreed to cooperate and put forward some conditions.


    "Brother Hao''er, what conditions did Barbara mention?"


    "He said it''s OK to ask them to help, but after all, if there is a war, he will die. He wants half of the land of the Hu people."


    Tian Yuqiao frowned and asked, "how did you reply to him?"


    "I''ll discuss when. This time he will bring a thousand people in person, and then he will come to discuss with godfather in person."


    Tian Dahe frowned and said, "we seem to have lost some money by giving them half of the land. We originally planned to let Hao Tianjun take over Hu people''s territory to develop forces. Without strong enough strength, Wulang may be in danger."


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll take care of the negotiation with Barbara. He has a big appetite. He wants to win half of the land of the Hu people with only a thousand people. It''s really beautiful." Tian Yuqiao said flat.


    In fact, she already had a plan in her mind. If Barbara didn''t cooperate obediently, she would close the workshop at that time. In fact, even without their help, I have a way to make the big wizard''s nest jump.


    I just want to be more secure, so I plan to cooperate with him. I didn''t expect this guy to be so philistine and want benefits everywhere.


    Three days later, Barbara took his carefully selected Horqin warriors to Tianshui city. He alone entered the city, while those people set up tents outside to rest.


    Barbara was not worried that the big river would be bad for him, so he took only ten soldiers and went into Tianshui city with a laugh.


    His arrival naturally received the most enthusiastic hospitality. He was tired of roast mutton and beef jerky for a long time, so Tian Yuqiao made him some steamed stuffed buns filled with horse meat.


    There is a lot of lard and Chinese cabbage in it. The taste of horse meat treated with virtual lotus pond water naturally becomes very unusual.


    It was the first time Barbara had eaten that kind of steamed bread with stuffing. It took a big bite.


    That big meat bun with the size of his fist has thin skin and big filling. He bit off half a steamed stuffed bun. The oil flows down the corner of my mouth. It looks very sloppy.


    However, he didn''t care at all. He wiped it on his mouth with his big hand, and then threw the remaining half of the steamed stuffed bun into his mouth.


    Xiaoyu was surprised to grow up and felt that Barbara didn''t seem to be eating steamed stuffed buns, as if his voice was a bottomless hole. He threw the steamed stuffed buns in and went straight down.


    "MMM ~ delicious. The steamed stuffed bun tastes good. It''s a pity that we don''t have wheat there. Hey, it''s better for you in the Central Plains." Barbara sighed.


    With that, he pinched another steamed stuffed bun in one hand, began to bow left and right, and soon ate up half a basin of steamed stuffed buns.


    The ten people he brought with him didn''t eat much different from him. They all seemed to be hungry for several days. He gobbled up all the portions Tian Yuqiao had prepared for Tian Dahe.


    No way. When the hungry wolves were full, she went to top their stomachs and couldn''t hold anything anymore. Only then did she make a small stove for her father and them.


    In the evening, we finally sat together and began to discuss.


    "Lord, I only care that you want half of the erhu people''s land to rule. It''s not too much. I promise I''ll be very friendly with you and won''t occupy Tianshui city." Barbara said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao said, "my father has discussed with the civilian family owners there before, and they are willing to surrender to us. By then, the whole Hu territory will be my father''s people. Moreover, they just take refuge in my father, which has nothing to do with the emperor. Besides, they have been given a lot of territory before, unless you promise to pay tribute to my father."

 Chapter 771

    After some words, Tian Yuqiao finally achieved excellent results. On the premise of friendly trade, let Barbara send troops for her.


    Now that the two sides have reached an agreement, they have begun to make arrangements.


    Tian Yuqiao changed into the kind of clothes worn by the little girl of erhu, and Barbara frowned.


    "You look strange. Most of our grassland tribes have brown eyes or blue eyes. People will see your big black eyes at once. Don''t be caught as spies if you can''t steal chickens at that time."


    Tian Dahe nodded and said, "well, I think it makes sense. Joe, I''d better forget it. Let''s look for it carefully. We''ll always find some clues. You don''t have to risk yourself."


    Tian Yuqiao waved her hand and said she was going to make careful preparations. Then she took Xiaoyu and left.


    After returning to his residence, he directly locked the gate of the courtyard and asked Xiaobai to come out as a doorkeeper. Xiaoyu watched in the outer room, and Tian Yuqiao hid in the empty realm.


    She plans to make an ancient version of Meitong, but the materials are scarce, but fortunately she has plenty of medicinal materials that can be used.


    Dyed the cicada wing with mulberry. When she was half dry, she put the faded cicada wing beautiful pupil with some blue in her eyes.


    When Xiaoyu saw her doing this, she was too frightened to say a word.


    When she had finished, Xiaoyu said, "don''t tell me, miss. You really look like a little girl from Hu people now."


    "It''s just that this thing is dyed with mulberry and can''t last too long. Moreover, it''s not very comfortable to cover my eyes, so I have to make more pictures. Once it''s mixed in, I won''t have to take so much trouble."


    When Tian Yuqiao appeared in front of the crowd again, even Barbara was stunned. Especially Fang Wenhao, he thought that the little girl with light blue eyes looked exotic and lovely, with a touch of enchanting.


    "Joe, I don''t agree with you," Fang Wenhao said with a straight face.


    "Why? Haven''t we all discussed before?" Tian Yuqiao was a little depressed.


    "You ~ anyway, I don''t want you to go. You are so beautiful. What if you are liked by those shameless Hu people." Fang Wenhao continued with a straight face.


    "Oh, don''t worry. I just want to get in. I''ll get rid of this at that time. It''s dyed with cicada wings. It can''t be used for too long. It''s very uncomfortable when I look out now."


    Well, Fang Wenhao finally failed. Tian Yuqiao took Xiaoyu. They all pasted the ancient version of cicada wing Meitong, which was mixed with the warriors of Horqin tribe and mixed into the territory of Hu people.


    Originally, there was a war between the two places, so it was impossible for businessmen to pass here. Only the caravans who don''t know the situation occasionally break into the battlefield by mistake.


    This time, the people in Horqin wore the clothes of Hu civilians, while Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu dressed up as their family members.


    People gradually infiltrated in groups, so it did not arouse much suspicion of the Hu people.


    For such a phenomenon, Tian Yuqiao thought that the great wizard was overconfident, so she didn''t take precautions against people from outside.


    Just let those puppet soldiers check their identity, all dressed up as Hu civilians, so they successfully mixed into the hinterland of Hu.


    At the beginning, people didn''t find that Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu were girls, which was also arranged by Tian Yuqiao on purpose. Because if it is too obvious, it will arouse the suspicion of others.


    On the third day of entering the hinterland of the Hu people, she had a deliberate dispute with Xiaoyu. They didn''t quarrel, lest they spoke with the wrong accent, and they didn''t know Hu language.


    They tore each other''s headscarves directly, and soon showed their dark and beautiful long hair. It was discovered that they were actually girls.


    Because most Hu men shave their heads, they only tie a thin braid like a mouse''s tail on their head, and use a hay stick or thin wire plate inside, which can be made into the shape of a scorpion hook.


    Hu people think that such a hairstyle will be more handsome and deterrent.


    So Tian Yuqiao''s hat fell off and immediately revealed the stuffing. Other Hu people pointed to them and chattered. Although Tian Yuqiao couldn''t speak, she could still understand some words. After all, she had lived in the Hu camp for some time before.


    I haven''t eaten pork. I see pigs running everywhere every day.


    Behind him, Barbara''s guard whispered, "Miss Joel, there are Hu soldiers among them. They have found your identity. I''ll talk to them later. You don''t have to talk and just keep crying."


    Tian Yuqiao nodded silently, and then followed them to find a place to eat.


    As soon as I sat down and ate, I heard a riot outside. Other Hu people who ate in the booth were scared and fled because they knew that the soldiers were catching the saint for the great wizard again.


    There were also some women, all of whom cast a sorry look at Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu.


    What came was a group of five Hu Han soldiers. They rushed in directly. After chattering, they wanted to take Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu away.


    There are also many Horqin tribe people nearby. They pretend to be civilians here and are watching.


    The order they received was that as long as Tian Yuqiao and they were not in danger, they could not do it easily.


    After some fighting, several Horqin leaders pretending to be Tian Yuqiao''s father and uncle were beaten down by others. In fact, they did it on purpose so that Tian Yuqiao could be successfully robbed by them.


    Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu kept crying, and the mulberry water flowed down their faces. Fortunately, she took a spare Meitong with her and secretly changed it when she was caught and locked up with other little girls.


    At last she muddled through, and she breathed a sigh in her heart.


    However, where they are now locked up, the terrain is very special. The surrounding grass has been burned, so there is a big flat land around.


    The Horqin people who had planned to follow Tian Yuqiao did not dare to approach at this time. Fortunately, with gold, Tian Yuqiao can keep in touch with Fang Wenhao.


    The next morning, they were transferred again. This time, I entered the deep snow mountain.


    It turned out to be a snow mountain tunnel. She doubted that it was a mineral vein and was dug into a tunnel. Otherwise, in this era, no one will want to dig a tunnel.


    No wonder those Raptors can''t be found. They all go into the mountains. How can they be seen outside?

 Chapter 772

    Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu have successfully infiltrated the hinterland of the Hu people without much trouble. Now they are in a deep tunnel. It is not only parallel, but deep down, and then twists and turns to the opposite.


    If we track those people here, I''m afraid tens of thousands of people may not be enough. Because there are many forks, you will get lost if you are not careful.


    At that time, once dispersed, it is likely to be broken one by one by those Hu puppet soldiers.


    Tian Yuqiao frowned and said in his heart that no one can catch up with them. The earth vein structure here is like a spider''s web. There are pools in some places. If you don''t pay attention, you will die.


    At night, Tian Yuqiao was resting with Xiaoyu when he heard a sound of footsteps outside.


    "Miss, there''s something." Xiaoyu whispered.


    Tian Yuqiao pressed Xiaoyu''s mouth with his fingers and said, "Shh, keep quiet and listen to them."


    The footsteps soon stopped, and then I heard a voice from a hole nearby.


    "We''ll take these people from poison King Valley first. Go back and tell the great wizard to wait there first."


    The voice was familiar, but Tian Yuqiao couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    I heard another man say in unskilled Chinese, "young master, this can''t work. Before, the little one stole a group of girls from the big wizard for you. It''s too expensive for you to refine drugs? Now people know that we catch girls everywhere. We don''t release the girls at home, and we haven''t caught many ~"


    "Well, I''m not difficult for you. Take twenty for me this time, and take the rest back to your great wizard?"


    "Young Lord, you''re not embarrassed. It''s no different from asking for my life. I''ve only caught less than 40. You''re going to walk 20 at once, more than half of them."


    The debate between the two sides was fierce, but they soon reached a consensus.


    "Well, I don''t want to embarrass you. Just this time, I''m going to go. I don''t seem to have enough poisonous insects in my hand. You know, my father and those elders are old foxes one by one. I still have some difficulties in controlling them. I need the help of a great wizard. I have to help you say a few words at that time."


    "It''s natural. The great wizard is happy to cooperate with poison King Valley to improve the poisonous insects in the hands of the great wizard."


    "Hahaha, well, it''s settled. It''s really nice for a great wizard to have such a sweet dog leg like you."


    Their conversation ended, followed by another sound of footsteps fading away. Then he heard the hu man angrily say, "you''re a fucking dog leg, I bah. People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts. It''s a dog thing to murder his own father and uncle. It''s good to pretend to be a calf in front of me ~"


    Tian Yuqiao almost couldn''t help laughing, but fortunately, at this time, I don''t know who farted, which covered up her laughter.


    As soon as she breathed a sigh of relief, she found that Xiaoyu made a more shy expression.


    The next day, they were tied with hemp rope and walked forward like a large string of zongzi.


    When Tian Dahe and Fang Wenhao learned that Tian Yuqiao had just entered the snow mountain, he disappeared. Suddenly, he was upset and almost brought someone to kill him.


    Fortunately, the gold was put back by Tian Yuqiao at the first time and passed the note she wrote.


    In fact, she also plans to draw a map here, but she is a road fool, so there is no way. At that time, she can only let gold bring people.


    After another three days, a deep pit suddenly appeared in front of them. There were torches on the four walls, and in the middle of the pit was an altar made of stone.


    The altar was surrounded by human skulls, and according to Tian Yuqiao''s judgment, those should be the skulls of underage girls. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help feeling a burst of cold on her back.


    In the middle of the altar, a pile of skeleton towers were piled up. The skeletons were placed neatly in the shape of a pyramid.


    However, when Tian Yuqiao and others had just been brought over, the head lit up.


    Light green light came out of the eyes and mouth of each skeleton, which made it dark. Several timid girls were immediately frightened to cry by the strange scene in front of them, and others directly sat on the ground.


    Those who escorted them all withdrew and then closed the stone gate, the only access here.


    With the dull sound of the boulder landing, it was completely quiet here. The little girl who was crying dared not cry at once.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the young master of poison King Valley came here in person. It''s disrespectful."


    "I don''t deserve it. Now I''m going to succeed in the experiment there. I''d better ask the great wizard to help me. This time, be sure to configure me with more pills, otherwise the old people will soon wake up." long Shao hugged his fist and said.


    Tian Yuqiao found the so-called great wizard from behind a dark shadow. He was covered in a wide robe.


    Only a white hand bone was exposed, and there was no skin on it.


    "You know, now we need to absorb the Qi and blood of those girls to regenerate muscles and muscles. Now the local people have almost caught it. Your boy always comes to me for autumn wind. Why don''t you say to send me more children?" the great wizard said in a hoarse voice.


    There is no need to carry people behind their backs in their dialogue. Chiguoguo took Tian Yuqiao and her captured girls as furnishings.


    Yes, they are going to die, and the way of death will be cruel. The consequence of being taken away by long Shao is that he used it to refine medicine. If you stay here, it may become those skeleton decorations on the edge of the altar.


    Nima, both horizontal and vertical are dead.


    Tian Yuqiao has space in hand. There is no problem in saving his life at the critical moment. But if so, her biggest secret will be exposed. She really doesn''t intend to do so.


    She kept searching in the empty world with her hands. Fortunately, she got some gunpowder before. However, it is in the hinterland of the mountain after all. If the gunpowder really explodes, it may cause the mountain to collapse. It''s no different from suicide to bury yourself alive.


    Yu Guang accidentally saw the bodies of the young girls who had just been drained of blood. Tian Yuqiao decided to fight with the big wizard this time.

 Chapter 773

    Tian Yuqiao and more than 30 other girls were all taken to an underground altar. The gold hasn''t been brought, because it''s hard for the big army to infiltrate.


    Fortunately, the altar here needs to be prepared, which is why the great wizard chose to join hands with the people in poison King Valley.


    If he wants to restore his body, he must use poison to restrain the damage caused by the evil magic. With such a method of attacking poison with poison to maintain their own lives, the two people have become a mutually beneficial symbiotic relationship.


    Long Shao''s body became rigid because of his careless use of poison when he was young. People are not human and ghosts are not ghosts. Now only using poisonous insects can make his body move freely.


    Now he finally gets the help of the great wizard and can act like a normal person. Naturally, he wants to collude with him.


    Now they have a common goal, that is to catch the little girl.


    The big wizard wants girls, which is naturally used to refine witchcraft, while long Shao plans to test them. The young girl in poison King Valley would not follow him, so he put his hand here.


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help shaking with anger after eavesdropping on all the contents of their conversation. Fortunately, in this way, she even hid herself as well as other girls nearby.


    The only difference is that she is angry, while others are frightened. Including Xiaoyu, she turned pale with fear. She didn''t even remember that the beautiful pupil of the fake version of the nine yuan nine package mail had faded and should be changed.


    When it was time to eat, someone came in and gave each of them a share of food and water. Not to mention, maybe it''s because they know they''re going to die, so the food is relatively rich, and there''s meat in it.


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help but pie his mouth. He said in his heart that he didn''t expect the people here to know how to match nutrition.


    She doesn''t intend to eat the food here. Who knows if there will be insects in it. So Tian Yuqiao threw himself and Xiaoyu''s food into the virtual environment, and then took out some other things to eat.


    The light was dim because there were no torches in the place where they were held. Girls are crying and enjoying their last meal, and no one has mind to pay attention to others next to them.


    Most girls are used to it. Now they have to eat as much as they can. Tian Yuqiao glanced over the place, but found that there was a little girl, biting her teeth and staring at the things on the plate, but she didn''t eat what these people gave her.


    Tian Yuqiao was curious, so he leaned over and asked, "why don''t you eat?"


    The Hu girl looked at Tian Yuqiao in surprise and said, "why is your Central Plains saying so well?"


    "Eh, you are also from the Central Plains?" Tian Yuqiao asked with some wonder.


    The little girl shook her head and said, "no, I''m Hu. My father is Hu Shang, so I know how to speak some Central Plains dialect. Er ~ it''s you, you''re not Hu?"


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t argue when he saw that he had been exposed. He smiled, nodded and said, "yes, my parents are very poor. They sold me here to Hu people as a child bride."


    "Oh, it''s really miserable. In fact, my life experience is similar to yours. My father also appointed a marriage for me, and I don''t like it very much. Just because of this, I ran out willfully and secretly. As a result ~ hey, I didn''t run if I knew I would be caught. I''d marry someone I didn''t like."


    After they were silent for a while, Tian Yuqiao asked in a low voice, "why don''t you eat?"


    "I''m afraid they poisoned me, so I don''t dare to eat what they gave me. Fortunately, when I was just caught, I took some food with me because I ran away from home. Now I''ve finished all my food. I''d rather starve to death than eat what they gave me."


    After Tian Yuqiao asked about some things about the Hu people, he found two steamed buns and a pickled crisp cucumber from the virtual environment and handed it to the girl.


    "Eat it. My mother made it for me. Don''t worry. I still have a lot. I''ve hidden them secretly." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Thank you, my friend. My name is sonny. If we can all live this time, I will worship you and become sisters."


    Watching her wolf down two steamed buns, she choked her eyes up. Tian Yuqiao quickly brought her a bamboo tube filled with virtual lotus pond water.


    Sonny gulped down the water before he belched contentedly.


    After eating and drinking, she smiled shyly at Tian Yuqiao, revealing two small dimples, which looked very cute.


    "My name is Joel. Nice to meet you."


    The friendship between the two little girls came so quickly. Especially after learning that Tian Yuqiao was the child''s adoptive daughter-in-law, sonny felt that they were in the same situation, so he regarded Tian Yuqiao as his good sister.


    When she was full and energetic, Tian Yuqiao asked her what she knew.


    "Why is this great wizard so bad? The two sons of the former Hu leader don''t know what''s going on now."


    Sonny said, "they both have no ability, so they can make the great wizard succeed. Just like the young man who cooperates with the great wizard, he is very powerful and calculated his father. I was arrested earlier than you, so I know that the young man has great ambition. He wants to unite with the great wizard to control the court in your central plains."


    Tian Yuqiao frowned at this. When asked again, sonny shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    Knowing that there may be people controlled by poison King Valley in the hall, Tian Yuqiao began to worry about his godfather.


    Although Marquis Wu has made great achievements in war, he is too straight after all, so it is easy to offend the villains in the court. Moreover, as the mainstay of the imperial court, he and Prince Jing are most likely to be the first target of long Shao.


    With worry, Tian Yuqiao was in no mood to chat with sonny. Back to her original position, she estimated that it should be night now, so she and Xiaoyu crowded together again.


    Sonny also secretly touched it and curled up beside Tian Yuqiao. Maybe she thought the little sister who looked a few years younger than herself could give her some sense of security.


    The three are crowded together. It''s warm. And Sonny didn''t have that earthy smell. His clothes seemed to have been washed with soap horn slurry, which made Tian Yuqiao feel very comfortable.


    Nothing happened at night except the occasional whistling wind.

 Chapter 774

    He stayed at the underground altar for two days. Instead of waiting for the news of death, he waited until the gold came back.


    Gold brought a letter. Tian Yuqiao simply looked at it and knew the general content.


    It turned out to be the golden ring. They found a fork in the road, that is, the mountain on the side of Horqin tribe and Hu tribe. After the Raptors'' constant detection, they soon found a path leading to the mountain range pointed by gold.


    In fact, it can''t be regarded as a road. At most, it is a shortcut to the altar mountains. There are still many obstacles on the road, but there are big white and small white. These are not a thing.


    At the other end of the mountain is another tribe. Those people were called Yuanshan people, and some people gave them a nickname called Yuanshan bandits.


    It is precisely because of the existence of bandits in the original mountain that Horqin tribe and Hu people do not peep into the territory at the other end of the mountain, but constantly compete for territory and other living resources on this local land.


    Tian Yuqiao is thinking, because she doesn''t know when Fang Wenhao and them can come around. Although they can avoid the eyes and ears of the Hu people by doing so, they need to open up mountain roads, which will also delay some time.


    Thinking, I heard the heavy wooden door, which was suddenly opened from the outside with a "bang". Then Tian Yuqiao obediently followed the other little girls and went out with the others.


    A Hu soldier began to arrange work for them, which probably meant to let them dig something, which was just below the altar.


    The little girls had been tempered for a long time. They all obediently followed the man down to the bottom of the altar. Everyone had a small shovel in their hand, so they began to work.


    After the man left, Tian Yuqiao frowned and asked, "do you know what they''re going to do?"


    Sonny frowned and said: "I''ve heard people say that the great wizard needs to make people exhausted before he bewitches people. It''s said that it''s easier to be controlled by him, and I don''t know if it''s true. But now it seems that he''s going to make us all very tired, and he''ll attack us at that time. And they won''t give us food these days, just want to make us hungry."


    Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu were shocked when they heard this. They seemed to smell a rotten smell, and there was a faint smell of blood in the air.


    "Above here is the altar, full of skeletons. I don''t know if the bodies of those poor people are buried here. Now let''s clean up the place, maybe it''s for us to bury at that time." Sonny''s mood was a little out of control.


    Tian Yuqiao comforted: "Shh, don''t panic first. Maybe we still have a chance."


    "I know you''re comforting me, but I still don''t give up. I''m still young and haven''t seen the world outside the grassland. I''ll go to Tianshui city at most. In fact, my biggest dream in my life is to visit the Imperial City in the Central Plains. I heard before that it''s very rich. Girls have beautiful jewelry and flowers to wear ~"


    Tian Yuqiao''s eyes were a little wet because of what she said. She touched them from her arms and directly handed them a pink gold border pearl flower. This was given to the girls when the queen ordered them to leave when she was at the banquet in the imperial palace.


    "This is for you. It was given to me before. It''s said that it came from the Imperial City in the Central Plains. It''s our meeting gift. Take it." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Sonny was in high spirits. He took the Pearl Flower from Tian Yuqiao''s hand and compared it with his slightly messy bun.


    Then he handed the pearl flowers back with a bitter smile and said, "Oh, forget it. Why are you dressed so beautifully when you look at the dying man? Keep this. I can have a look."


    The sound of shovels digging earth came one after another. It was like digging your own grave.


    Tian Yuqiao suddenly had an idea. There were still a lot of gunpowder in her virtual world that had not been bottled in time, and those were already prepared.


    A smile came out of the corner of his mouth and said to Sonny, "sister Sonny, I have a way to let us escape. But the premise is that they can''t know. Well, you take them there and I''ll be responsible for most of the work. If someone comes, let everyone look very tired."


    "This ~ sister Joel, can you do it yourself?"


    Xiaoyu said, "don''t worry, my young lady is powerful. Just take them there to chat and eat."


    Tian Yuqiao took out a large bag of beef jerky and water, as well as some greasy cheese.


    When Sonny saw it, he didn''t bother to ask where it came from. He took it directly, nodded to Tian Yuqiao and said, "OK, I''ll go to eat with them now and won''t let them disturb you."


    Taking Xiaoyu inside, he found that it was a place like gossip, and the place where they were just now was just the outermost layer.


    There are also three courtyards, and there is a Tai Chi diagram in the middle. The altar corresponds to the top. Tian Yuqiao decided to do it here without ambiguity.


    She released a large amount of gunpowder in the virtual world, which was thousands of kilograms.


    These are enough to lift up here. If they are not neat, they will shake down the mountains above. But these were not in her consideration, because in her opinion, the Hu people in the whole mountain should die, except those poor little girls.


    Thinking of this, she answered a letter to Jin Jin. The content is concise, that is to say, let Fang Wenhao keep them away from here and let them wait patiently outside. If you hear a loud noise, you can guard around and catch thieves.


    Honghong and Xiaoyu were responsible for keeping the wind, and she released big ash, second ash and Tuan Tuan. Now Tuan Tuan has grown to adulthood rapidly in the virtual environment, and is even stronger than big gray.


    They can all stand and walk, so Tian Yuqiao asked them to help move the stones here. She plans to bury the gunpowder in the stone. Once it explodes, the stones will explode in all directions, which can improve the lethality of the gunpowder.


    Driven by carrots and honey, the three bear gadgets were very good. They began to be free workers for Tian Yuqiao.


    They have boundless power. They carry huge earth blocks and stones, and soon build bomb dens here.

 Chapter 775

    Tian Yuqiao instructed three bear toys to help bury earth bombs. Her only regret now is that she didn''t put some iron sheets in the virtual world, so that she can make mines. Hey, what a mistake. What a mistake.


    Fortunately, both big ash and second ash are easy to send, only Tuan Tuan is a little hypocritical. However, there is nothing that can not be solved by one pot of milk. If there is, then two pots.


    Seeing a circle of white milk stains on Tuan Tuan''s mouth, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help helping his forehead. All my little friends are food, and none of them is an exception.


    Looking back at Xiaoyu over there, she found that she was also enjoying herself and eating the boiled corn with two ashes. Well, she was helpless. Sure enough, she was surrounded by food.


    Seal the explosives with crushed stones and yellow mud. Each explosive chamber has a long lead that can extend to the outermost layer.


    Tian Yuqiao calculated the lead burning time to ensure that the explosives could explode at the same time. Then she ordered Xiaoyu to withdraw. After the stone gate was opened over there, she took everyone to flee.


    Five days later, this is the limit that human beings can reach. The great wizard always calculated this time to let people open the stone gate and directly pull out the little girls who were half starved to death to eat.


    The stone gate opened, and the little girls didn''t receive food these days, so they knew that those people wanted to starve themselves. Even after eating the food given by Tian Yuqiao, when they heard the sound of the stone gate, they pretended to be starving to death for the first time.


    Lying on the ground, some people had no time to hide their food, so they stuffed the food into their clothes to avoid being found.


    After listening to the Hu people chattering for a while, Tian Yuqiao felt that he had been carried out.


    Soon, she felt that someone had covered her head with a cloth bag. She felt that it was almost time. She gave Caicai the order to light the fire.


    Caicai''s flame is very cow, which can make the lead burn quickly. This completely exceeded Tian Yuqiao''s previous prediction. There was a cry of wealth in her mind. She had no time to think about it, so she took all the thirty little girls around her into the virtual environment.


    As soon as she got in, she heard a "bang". She knew that this place had been blown up.


    Fortunately, the little girls were covered with cloth bags on their heads and their hands were tied. They didn''t have time to see it here, and Tian Yuqiao didn''t worry about revealing the secrets of the virtual world.


    He smiled and said to the crowd, "don''t worry, everyone. Someone will come to save us. It is Pingxi Hou and Haotian army who saved us. Those people are heroes."


    Sonny also said, "that''s great. Just now I seem to have heard a lot of noise. Now my head is still buzzing."


    "Let''s sleep for a while. Now we seem to be trapped in a cave. It''s good to wait for someone to save us."


    Those little girls seemed to feel that they could concentrate here, so they fell asleep one by one.


    Tian Yuqiao looked at them sleeping, including Xiaoyu.


    Fortunately, the climate in this virtual environment is pleasant. There is no need to worry about them catching cold or anything.


    The Haotian army outside the mountain is still a long way from here. When he heard a loud noise in front of him, Fang Wenhao''s eyes were red.


    With a cry, he jumped on the back of the golden ring, and many soldiers jumped up with him. Jin Huan is very big and can stand more than ten people on his back. And its claws are also very strong. It carries two ropes. On the rope, it seems to be tied with a string of grasshoppers, with two hundred life sergeants.


    Gold rings are usually used to practice with wooden cages. However, in order to bring more soldiers, they chose to use ropes this time.


    Tian Dahe took Heisan with them and stood on the back of the silver ring. The strength of the silver ring was relatively small, but he also took 150 people.


    Four strings of ropes, carrying nearly 500 people, flew very windily towards the collapsed mountain.


    Fang Wenhao was the first to come down. After all the soldiers adapted to high-altitude flight, they quickly moved their sour arms and joined the ranks of looking for people.


    Caicai took the empty land and ran to a forest next to the explosion ruins. Tian Yuqiao released all the little girls and waited for the arrival of Hao Tianjun.


    The girls seemed to feel the sudden drop in temperature and were all awakened by the cold wind. Xiaoyu was the first to be awakened by Tian Yuqiao. She was still a little confused.


    The cloth bags on their heads were taken off by Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu, and the big iron pot had already been set up. Now the big pot is filled with delicious beef dry rice porridge, and the little girls can''t help swallowing.


    Jin Jin has gone to find Hao Tianjun. At this time, Hao Tianjun has been looking for Tian Yuqiao and harvesting the lives of Hu survivors on the way.


    "See a little girl named Joel? What, you can''t say Chinese? Come on, kill him."


    "Tell me, where are the little girls you caught? I can''t speak clearly. Come and cut him down."


    "Do you know where the great wizard is? What, you don''t know? Somebody, chop him."


    Fang Wenhao kept asking, disappointed and killing. Those lucky people who had managed to survive the big bang met Fang Wenhao, a star killer, and also lost their lives.


    The big head frowned, pointed to a mountain forest not far from the other side and said, "look, there''s smoke over there. There may be someone. Let''s go and ask."


    As soon as they were halfway there, they saw the gold squeaking.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. With gold leading the way, we will find Qiao er." Fang Wenhao was overjoyed.


    Big head arranged someone to inform Tian Dahe, don''t let him worry.


    When they saw Tian Yuqiao and them, they were all stunned.


    Tian Yuqiao was sitting in the crowd, and in front of her was a soup with strong meat aroma. At this time, Tian Yuqiao shared Soup for everyone and told stories to the little girls.


    Not only did everyone not have a trace of fear, but they also chirped to urge Tian Yuqiao not to sell off.


    Of course, those little Hu girls couldn''t understand what she said. Tian Yuqiao finished it and Sonny translated it for them.


    "Joe, are you all right?" Fang Wenhao quickly walked over.


    "It''s Hao''er''s brother. That''s great. Take them away quickly." Tian Yuqiao flew over with a smile, like a big spherical butterfly.

 Chapter 776

    There were thirty-six little girls, all of whom were rescued by Hao Tianjun. At present, they are all arranged to live in Tianshui city. After the Hu people completely stabilize, they can help them find their parents.


    The big noise here has attracted the attention of other Hu people nearby. Fang Wenhao quickly began to evacuate with people. Along the way, people were constantly asked to clean up the traces under their feet.


    When they came, they were worried that Tian Yuqiao would be killed, so Jinhuan asked them to help. Now, walking back, Fang Wenhao and others began to chop down the Hu soldiers who flocked, except those little girls who needed escort.


    "Hurry up and retreat. There are already a large number of Hu soldiers coming here like crazy. You people are not enough for others to chop. There are too many people in each other." Tian Yuqiao urged anxiously.


    "Qiao''er, take those little girls and let Jinhuan take you first. If you leave, it will be much easier for us to do. It''s high and dense here. We can just hide in at will." Fang Wenhao said.


    Tian Yuqiao nodded: "OK, be careful. We people, the gold ring is enough, and the silver ring is left to you. The Jianghu is dangerous. If you can''t fight, you can withdraw."


    Fang Wenhao burst out laughing and said, "OK, don''t worry. If I can''t beat you, I''ll run. It''s important to keep my life."


    Seeing Tian Yuqiao leave, Fang Wenhao focused on the battlefield again.


    Although he promised Tian Yuqiao that he would run away if he couldn''t fight. But in his heart, he didn''t think so, because these people were his own brothers in life and death, and he would never leave them to run for their lives.


    Fortunately, there was Dabai around him. Tian Yuqiao also left him three bear toys and Xiaobai. These are the capital he can use to protect his life, so he dares to be so confident.


    The battle on their side has begun, and Barbara himself and his men are constantly killing Hu soldiers. These people will be their own enemies in the future. Take advantage of the present opportunity to kill one less.


    Tian Dahe took people to meet Hao Tianjun on the way and soon joined Fang Wenhao and them. The two sides also killed in the hinterland of the Hu people until they met with the people under Babala''s hand.


    Hu civilians have surrendered to Tian Dahe and handed in their surrender tables. However, all those with some prestige and influence signed on it and promised to be vassals like Tian Dahe.


    What Tian Dahe doesn''t understand is that the people they submit to are not his majesty. However, as soon as he thought that his youngest son was still in the hands of the emperor and that Wen Hao had already revealed his opposition to him, Tian Dahe did not report the matter.


    After secretly accepting the tribute from the Hu people, he will be regarded as the local emperor here.


    The bodies of Hu DA and hu er have been found. He directly asked people to make wax statues of their bodies.


    A pavilion was built outside Tianshui City, and the two wax statues were placed in the pavilion to warn the Hu people. Although it''s cruel to do so, it''s still a great deterrent.


    Tian Yuqiao narrowed his eyes and listened to people report the results of this war. She couldn''t help asking, "did you catch some people in black in the body?"


    "No, those people were met by the team I took. They were strange and used poison. The brothers didn''t dare to rush in, so they couldn''t catch up." a bearded leader frowned.


    At this time, Dai Mei, who had not seen for a long time, flew back. Behind him, the children who followed him flew in from the outside and surrounded Tian Yuqiao at once.


    We all know that she has delicious food here, so they all came here at the first time.


    Touched Dai Mei''s small head, and the better built swallow next to her was a little shy. With a smile, Tian Yuqiao took out some grains from the empty world and fed them to Daimei.


    At first, the swallow tilted its small head and seemed to be thinking about whether to eat in the stranger''s palm. But when he found that the children could afford to eat, he couldn''t help being moved.


    After eating for a while, Daimei found that her partner didn''t come. So he took an ear of grain from his mouth and put it directly in front of the swallow.


    Although swallows prefer to eat insects, they still can''t refuse the food given to them by Demi. After eating two pills, he cried happily twice, and then continued to eat happily.


    When they were full and drunk, Tian Yuqiao patted his head: "no, I patronized your family to have a reunion dinner and forgot to read the letter."


    After taking off the letter box from Daimei''s leg, she opened it and looked at it. She immediately frowned.


    This was sent to Daimei by the spy Fang Wenhao had arranged in the imperial city. The content is very popular.


    It is said that the emperor''s majesty seems to have changed a person. He is even a little confused. He even kissed a villain and a virtuous minister. He also punished Lord Jing for no reason and sent him directly to the northwest.


    Not only that, marquis Wu was punished by the emperor for pleading with Prince Jing. It is said to behead the Marquis Wu family, but Marquis Wu is deeply popular among the people, and his soldiers are willing to die for the marquis. Finally, they were robbed of the Dharma field. Now their whereabouts are unknown.


    He handed the letter to Tian Dahe, who asked Fang Wenhao to read it in public.


    "It seems that the emperor is under control now. The poison King Valley that joel said before may have penetrated into the hall. Alas, the country is going to die." Tian Dahe sighed.


    Fang Wenhao clenched his fist. After all, it was his father. At the thought that Tian Yuqiao told himself that the people of poison King Valley colluded with the great wizard and seemed to keep a lot of poisonous insects, he couldn''t help gnashing his teeth.


    Although he wanted to seize the throne, he didn''t intend to hurt his father''s life. Now it seems that his father has become a puppet.


    Out of filial piety, I must go back and save his life first. However, this is also an opportunity for him to seize Jiangshan. Since he can''t be justified to recognize his father, he should save him first, and then rob Jiangshan from poison King Valley.


    His mind did not tell anyone that he would leave the best to his own Joel. He couldn''t let Joel know the bad side.


    What you want to show in front of her must be sunny and never leave her a bad impression.


    Although his father loved him very much, after all, he had many concubines, and his love was limited.

 Chapter 777

    When he learned that Marquis Wu and Prince Jing were suffering one after another, Tian Yuqiao was also very unhappy. Now the Hu people''s affairs have almost been solved. As for the remnants born, the militia team spontaneously composed of Hu people and civilians, together with the Haotian army, will pay them off.


    Tian Yuqiao sent people back to the county master''s house to report peace, and briefly told Wang about the situation here. It has become the only way for Tian Yuqiao to communicate with Wang.


    "Dad, what else do you want to say no to my mother?" Tian Yuqiao asked Tian Dahe with a smile while blowing the dry ink on the paper.


    At the thought of the woman waiting for her and the Lan''er looking for food in her mother''s arms, Tian Dahe suddenly burst into a smile.


    He touched his chin and said with a smile, "no, it''s all for the old husband and wife. I don''t want to fix those useless. By the way, tell your mother not to worry. I''ll pick you up after I''ve arranged it for some time, and ~"


    All right, Tian Yuqiao, help me. This is called not wanting to fix it. It''s useless? If he wants to fix it, it''s estimated that Demi and her family will go to deliver the letter together. I''m afraid they can''t hold so much paper.


    Seeing Daimei off with her own hands, Tian Dahe seemed to breathe a sigh. He turned to Tian Yuqiao with a smile and said, "Joe, you have to make room for you here. Now the imperial court is in chaos, and you don''t have to live in your own fief. When the place is settled, our family will be reunited here."


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll try to get someone to save him," Tian Yuqiao said solemnly.


    When Tian Dahe heard Tian Yuqiao mention his little son, he immediately clenched his fist. Two cold grunts came out of his nose: "now your majesty has been imprisoned, I''m afraid he can''t protect himself. Now they have been in trouble, and it must be difficult for Wulang to get away."


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''ve made arrangements over there. Wulang will be fine." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Xiaoduanwei has been arranged by her beside Wulang. If the little guy is in danger, he may escape at any time. So Tian Yuqiao is not very worried about this. Now her biggest worry is what to do if the people in poison King Valley find a small broken tail.


    Fang Wenhao was already sitting on the back of the golden ring and flying in the direction of the imperial city. What he has to do is very simple, that is to rescue Wulang and let him reunite with his family.


    After flying in the air for a while, he saw two groups fighting below. The war was very fierce, and almost all the members of the group were injured.


    Even so, those people worked hard to protect the carriage in front.


    It seems that I recognized one of the bodyguards. I met once when I was in Wuhou mansion. Fortunately, Fang Wenhao recognized the other party, so he directly let Jin Huan dive down and directly picked up the carriage with his claws.


    It seems that the carriage was bought from the common man''s house, so it is so weak.


    The carriage suddenly took off, frightening the people in it.


    When the carriage landed smoothly in Tianshui City, the people inside were pale with fear.


    It''s Mrs. Wuhou and Gongsun Yu. According to he, Wuhou''s house has been copied. The other concubines and their children all fled and are now missing.


    There were only her, Shangguan Qingfeng and two close maids in the carriage.


    "Madam, where is Marquis Wu?" Fang Wenhao asked with a frown.


    "Hey, he went to rescue Prince Jing''s family. I don''t know what will happen. Prince Jing was sent to the northwest and my master was killed. Fortunately, his old subordinates rescued us in advance. We came to Pingxi specially ~"


    Fang Wenhao didn''t take her directly to Tian Dahe, but arranged for them to live in a quiet yard and let everyone have a rest first.


    On his side, he hurried to see Tian Dahe and Tian Yuqiao and told them everything that had happened here.


    "Have you seen it? Now the situation is unknown. Maybe the family will be affected."


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "when you came back from saving people, we were already against the imperial court. You are the supreme leader of the Haotian army. How dare you be afraid?"


    "I''m worried about you. After all, it''s you and Wulang''s godmother. I saved it easily. By the way, your godfather is gone now."


    Tian Yuqiao frowned and said, "go save Wulang first. I''ll do it myself."


    "Let big head go with you, or I won''t rest assured."


    Tian Yuqiao nodded slightly. After Fang Wenhao had dinner, he ran towards the imperial city again while the night fell.


    Gu insects were sent out. Their goal was to find Duke Wu and Prince Jing. Before Tian Yuqiao left, he intentionally or unintentionally left some poisonous insects around his acquaintances, which is equivalent to installing positioning on them, which is also convenient for carrier pigeons to send messages.


    Now she called out Xiao Ruan and after asking, she already knew the whereabouts of marquis Wu and Prince Jing.


    Tian Yuqiao jumped directly on the back of the silver ring and flew to the southeast according to Xiao Ruan''s instructions.


    The reason why Honghong didn''t bring her is very simple. In broad daylight, a dragon suddenly appeared. It was too windy. She didn''t want to attract so much attention at present.


    Moreover, people who have appeared in poison King Valley nearby will cause themselves great trouble if they are not in good condition. Although the combat effectiveness of silver ring is not as good as red, the good thing is that the big eagle does not exist against the sky.


    After flying for a full hour, she met that small group of people.


    The silver ring flapped its wings and circled down directly after a long sound. No way. This is the original dive method of silver ring. It may be because it is female. We all choose this more elegant way to land.


    There was a whirlwind on the ground, and Xiaobai immediately released it. Suddenly, he directly bit the neck of the master who was fighting with the Marquis Wu.


    The hot blood splashed on the Marquis''s face. When the Marquis, who had already killed his red eyes, saw that it was Tian Yuqiao, he waved his hand and said, "girl Qiao, go quickly. You can''t deal with it here. They are all internal experts and have been controlled now."


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t think much. He directly pulled the Marquis Wu and Prince Jing on the back of the silver ring. As for the other guards, without the master, the imperial guards who were poisoned became dull one by one, and immediately stopped fighting with the guards of the Marquis house.


    Silver Ring flies very high. Rao is that they are all experts, but they can''t chase a eagle in the air.

 Chapter 778

    After being rescued by Fang Wenhao, marquis Wu and Prince Jing were just taken to the hall of marquis house in Tianshui city. When they saw Tian Dahe, they fainted directly.


    They were in a hurry and hurriedly asked someone to ask a military doctor to come and treat them.


    "Lord Hou, these two are in strange condition. They don''t have too serious skin trauma, but they seem to be poisoned."


    "I think so too, but although we can find out that they are poisoned, the specific detoxification method is to ask Lord hou to atone for it. We have little talent and learning. We have never seen such poison."


    "Yes, the toxicity is very strange. Yin and yang are combined with hardness and softness. It''s difficult to find a way to restrain such toxicity."


    Tian Dahe was stunned, and Tian Yuqiao was at a loss.


    She asked the military doctors. They all said that they didn''t see obvious scars on their appearance. It must be food poisoning. Now it''s impossible for Caicai to help. After all, the poison has penetrated into both of them.


    After sending away the military doctors, Tian Dahe began to sit on the threshold and sigh.


    "Alas, marquis Wu and Prince Jing are all good people. Unexpectedly, things in the court are so unpredictable. These are the ministers of the humerus. Now the emperor is confused by lard. It seems that only Haotian army can destroy the corrupt army, so that the people can live a stable life."


    Tian Yuqiao also sat beside Tian Dahe and said, "yes, now the emperor must be controlled by the people of poison King Valley. The young master of poison King Valley is a cruel character. He doesn''t even let go of his own father, let alone someone else''s father."


    "Joe, you have the most ideas at ordinary times. Your father can only rely on you this time. Your Godfather and Prince Jing treat our family well. We can''t die."


    Father and daughter were talking, and he''s son over there stumbled to be supported by two girls. He came over together. Behind her was Shangguan Qingfeng. He was already weak. Now he looked like a weeping willow in the wind, which made people sad.


    "Godmother, you should have a good rest." Tian Yuqiao frowned and greeted him.


    "Joe, your godfather, how is he now? I heard he was injured, so I came to have a look." he cried and said.


    Tian Yuqiao was worried and said that he would come whenever he was afraid. Originally, things here were bad enough. Now I have to comfort he Shi.


    "Don''t cry, godmother. It will disturb godfather''s rest. Don''t worry. I''ll try my best to find an antidote for them."


    "But ~ seeing your godfather, he will be out of breath. What can I do?"


    Xiaoyu suddenly came forward at this time and said, "Miss, I heard from my grandmother that once someone in our poor family is poisoned and can''t shoot it, he will scrape the person with bamboo. If jade is used, the effect can be better. I don''t know if this can alleviate the injury of Hou ye."


    Tian Dahe also frowned and said, "yes, scraping can really dredge the meridians, promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis. It seems to have the effect of detoxification."


    "But Dad ~"


    Tian Yuqiao seemed to want to say something, but in order not to let he worry, he swallowed it back.


    He took out the white jade bed of the former great wizard, put the Marquis Wu and Prince Jing on it, and then looked for the right jade to give them a scraping try.


    After discussion, he began to find a suitable jade pendant. However, the two families are now fleeing, and most of their valuable things have been lost and used up on the road.


    He nervously rummaged through his body and didn''t find a jade pendant. There is a white jade hairpin on his head, but it can''t be used at all.


    Turning his head, he looked up at the official Qingfeng and saw his son shaking his head and smiling bitterly.


    Although Tian Dahe''s family is not short of money, jade is fragile. Naturally, he doesn''t like collecting it. Most of the jade seized were replaced by gold and silver.


    Tian Yuqiao rummaged around in the virtual environment. Finally, in an insignificant corner, he found a half moon shaped lanolin jade pendant.


    After thinking carefully, she vaguely remembered that this seemed to be a relic left by master Huiyuan.


    Although the two ends are sharp, they are at least a piece of jade. You can only treat a dead horse as a living horse.


    Scraping is definitely an individual activity, and she hasn''t tried it at ordinary times. Xiaoyu volunteered and said that she had seen her grandmother get it for other little beggars before, so she gave it to her.


    The jade pendant was stained with liquor and scraped back and forth on their backs. The strength should be even, otherwise it is easy to hurt the skin and flesh. This requires the technique to be in place, and Xiaoyu is also a novice, so their backs are uneven. It looks really ~ miserable!


    They made a pot of noodles for he Shi and Shangguan Qingfeng. They worked hard all the way. They had to worry about living in the open air. It was really hard to escape.


    After watching them eat and drink, Tian Yuqiao continued to comfort he so that she didn''t have to worry.


    "Hey, all the other rooms of the master have been scattered by the pursuers. I don''t know what''s going on now." he sighed.


    After Shangguan Qingfeng coughed twice, he said, "Mom, don''t worry. They can certainly escape. Those people are only targeting my father. They should be fine."


    "I hope so. Well, now we are poor. But it feels good and full."


    Tian Yuqiao looked at he''s face with some collapse and knew that she had suffered a lot these days.


    "Godmother, you still have my daughter. I dare not say anything else. I can still make you eat and drink well every day." Tian Yuqiao clenched he''s hand and said.


    "Oh, I know my daughter knows how to hurt people. I''m lucky. At this time, some people don''t dislike me." he burst into tears.


    Tian Yuqiao worried that she would hold her unhappiness in her heart and then get sick, so she lent her little shoulder to cry. Soon his jacket was wet with tears, and he stopped crying.


    He wiped Tian Yuqiao''s shoulder with a handkerchief and said with some embarrassment, "really, look at my excitement. I actually soiled my daughter''s jacket."


    "Godmother, as long as I have a bite in the future, I won''t lose you. Godfather and brother Qingfeng, as long as I have the ability, I will protect you."


    Tian Dahe also said, "sister-in-law, no matter what happens to the imperial court, at least I''m safe here. You can live here safely. I have everything."


    He dried his tears and nodded with a smile. His eyes were still full of sadness.

 Chapter 779

    Every day, Xiaoyu scrapes Wuhou and Prince Jing, plus the white jade bed at the bottom, which can slow down the onset of toxicity in their bodies, but it can not completely cure the toxicity in their bodies.


    Tian Yuqiao asked xiaoruan to be self-sufficient. They checked it. Xiaoruan said that they were not poisoned, but simply poisoned.


    Tian Yuqiao was completely helpless after being cured by the governor. Caicai deliberately avoids these days. Tian Yuqiao knows he can''t count on it.


    "It seems that the only way is to catch long Shao and ask him to help detoxify himself. It''s not too late, dad and godmother. I decided to go there myself." Tian Yuqiao said solemnly.


    Tian Dahe and he shook their heads and refused to let Tian Yuqiao take risks.


    "Joel, godmother knows you''re a filial girl, but it''s a big deal. I can''t let you take risks because of your Godfather."


    "Yes, Joe, I''ll leave it to my father." Tian Dahe.


    Tian Yuqiao said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ve been to poison King Valley before, and I''m still a nominal elder there. Although they don''t like me very much, it''s easy to sneak in. There are mechanism ambushes everywhere, and their poisoned hands emerge one after another, so it''s better for me to go. My body is invincible."


    "Is this ~ Joe really safe from all poisons? What if they use more than 100 poisons?"


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help laughing and said, "godmother, what I just said is just a metaphor. I''m not afraid of any poison at all, even Gu insects. Don''t worry, I still have Xiaobai around me."


    "Joel, tell Dad the exact location and dad will take someone."


    The big head also said, "sister Qiao, our boss has something to tell me before he leaves. Let me watch you. If you go to poison King Valley rashly, I can''t explain. Let''s go together. There are many people and many helpers."


    Tian Yuqiao frowned and said, "well, I''m only taking Xiaoyu alone. Brother Big head, you''re responsible for scraping them. It seems more important."


    After a day''s argument, Tian Yuqiao left a letter at night, and then asked Honghong to take herself to poison King Valley.


    The silver ring was collected in the virtual environment by her. After all, Hong Hong could not be exposed. When she was close to the Imperial City, she changed into the silver ring and asked Hong Hong Hong to continue pretending to be a belt.


    Tian Yuqiao left, and the jade pendant she left fell into big head''s hand. Big head took the job of scraping the two people and played with the jade pendant.


    "Oh, the appearance of this jade pendant is really strange, but it''s warm and moist. It''s a good jade."


    As soon as he finished, he was about to scrape the Marquis Wu, when he suddenly rushed over and grabbed the jade pendant in his hand.


    The big head was stunned, and Tian Dahe was stunned. He didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    "Sister-in-law, what are you doing?"


    He held the jade pendant in his hands, and then put it in his heart. In an instant, his eyes were full of tears.


    When others see her like this, they naturally dare not speak, even Shangguan Qingfeng. He just frowned at his mother and wondered why she cried like that.


    Go forward and make sure your father is not dead. Shangguan Qingfeng breathed a sigh. The expression on his face was even more puzzled and stared at He Shi.


    "Feng''er, this jade pendant was put on your sister ya''er by your parents ~"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Shangguan Qingfeng''s body was shocked!


    "Mother, isn''t it ~"


    "Yes, Joe may be ya''er, your sister ya''er."


    After listening to the dialogue between the two mother and son, it''s Tian Dahe''s turn to be silly this time. The big head also knew that this was someone else''s housework, so he left secretly, took the door of the house, and ordered his soldiers to stay here and not let anyone in.


    "Brother Dahe, what''s going on? Joel, is she ~ your own daughter?"


    Seeing he''s eyes full of tears, Tian Dahe was stunned.


    Joe was not his own. Master Huiyuan saved him when he was injured hunting in the mountain. When Wang got the news, he went up the mountain to see Tian Dahe regardless of his big stomach. As a result, I accidentally fell on the road and saw that I was about to give birth. The formed child was gone.


    That child is a boy. Tian Dahe''s heart is in great pain. Fortunately, at this time, the old monk did not know where he brought a baby girl, so he gave it to him to raise.


    Wang wanted to die because he had no children. Fortunately, there was that little girl, which didn''t make Wang short-sighted.


    However, Tian Dahe didn''t tell anyone about it. Instead, he asked the little monk to go down the mountain and inform his family that Wang had given birth prematurely and gave birth to a daughter.


    Sure enough, Wang raised the baby girl as his own daughter.


    Tian Dahe stared at the jade pendant handed over by He Shi. In fact, he didn''t intend to admit it. But seeing the blood in he''s eyes and the pleading look, he finally failed to be cruel.


    "Indeed, Joel was handed over to me by an old monk. We have regarded her as our own daughter for so many years. Now that her biological parents have found her, what are you going to do?"


    Seeing Tian Dahe''s confirmation, he Shi sat down on the ground, crying and laughing.


    Finally, after discussing with Shangguan Qingfeng, she decided not to recognize her husband, but Tian Yuqiao had to remove the word "Gan" and directly call her and Wuhou''s parents.


    Tian Dahe frowned and said, "but wouldn''t it be confusing if our two families were together?"


    He smiled and said, "it''s easy to do. Let''s call you parents. Just call me and our master''s father and mother."


    "Good idea, this method is really good." Shangguan Qingfeng shouted excitedly.


    Tian Yuqiao kept checking the situation on the road at this time. He came out day and night to inquire about the affairs in the imperial court. What she doesn''t know is that her identity has been revealed.


    During this period of time, Xiaoyu has been sneezing. Xiaoyu even worries whether she has caught a cold.


    "Miss, if we can''t, let''s put a carriage on Yinhuan, so it can be warmer."


    "That''s not good. In that case, the goal will be too big and people will find out if it''s not in good order. Otherwise, why don''t you think I fly during the day, miss? Flying too high will make the silver ring very tired, and we are also very uncomfortable."


    Xiaoyu scratched her head and said, "Oh, so it is. Why don''t we go directly to poison King Valley and inquire about the situation of the imperial city?"


    "Stupid, your young master is still in the imperial city. Now he has a small broken tail and a small milk dog Doudou around him." Tian Yuqiao said angrily.

 Chapter 780

    Fang Wenhao had arrived at the imperial city at this time. He mingled with the crowd and bought a suit of patched clothes with a fleeing people with five Liang silver.


    While helping the poor, he also changed his disguise. In this way, he swaggered to Tianfu, and Jinhuan kept circling in the sky. If someone comes near, Jinhuan will notify Fang Wenhao as soon as possible.


    Xianxiang hall and Tianji fresh fruit shop have all become abandoned houses. The covered poles were cut off and everything inside was looted.


    Marquis Wu''s house and Prince Jing''s house were all sealed, and seals were hung on the gate.


    Although Tianfu was not sealed up, the people inside also disappeared. After looking around, when he came to the yard where Tian Yuqiao lived, he suddenly heard two barks of "Wang Wang".


    Seeing that it was a gray half size dog, he held it in his arms. At first, the little thing struggled, but it seemed to feel a familiar smell on him, and it stopped moving.


    Worried about Wu Lang''s situation, Fang Wenhao used the unique contact information of Hao Tianjun to get in touch with the spies in the imperial city.


    "My Lord, I came here after hearing the news. Now our people are fighting with the people in the palace."


    "What? Your identity has been exposed?" Fang Wenhao asked with a frown.


    "That''s not true. Those people are rebels, and they took people to Wuhou mansion and King Jing mansion to copy their homes. Many officials'' residences were sealed off. Their families were distributed, and unlucky ones were sold to the place of fireworks."


    Fang Wenhao frowned and asked, "is there any news about Wu Lang of Tian family?"


    "Yes, now he and Mr. Liang are trapped in the imperial palace. Because there are many princes and the legitimate sons of ministers, they are also the key targets of the rebels."


    "Go, take all the people, kill them to the Imperial College, and be sure to save Wulang."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, five thousand people gathered together in the imperial city. They were all made up by Haotian army, and some of them also rebelled against many soldiers in the army and asked them to join Haotian army.


    Originally less than 3000 people, now it has become 5000.


    "Brothers, now the emperor is no longer the emperor. He was controlled by the people in poison King Valley with poisonous insects, so we didn''t murder the imperial city this time, but rescue."


    Fang Wenhao finished and raised a gold medal in his hand. It was a gift from Tian Yuqiao when he left. It was a gift from the emperor when he met her for the first time.


    Although it is only a gold medal to avoid death, it can mobilize the forbidden guards.


    With this token, Fang Wenhao quickly gathered 15000 people. A group of people rushed into the imperial city and killed the remaining evils of poison King''s Valley outside the Imperial Palace and the soldiers who betrayed the imperial court and surrendered to poison King''s valley.


    The sky above the imperial city was overcast, and the dark clouds seemed to be pressing down like a big pot lid. The clouds seemed to be dyed red by blood. In the streets, there were all kinds of human bodies lying everywhere.


    In the Imperial City, the Imperial College.


    With a pale face and trembling hands, master Liang pointed to the emperor and scolded, "you, you, how can you bow to evil forces? Now let evil people rule, and now your country will be over."


    "Hey, I don''t want to. You don''t know what it''s like when it''s poisoned. Life is better than death."


    At this time, the emperor''s majesty, wearing a bright yellow lining and loose hair, was locked up in the Imperial College with his children and looked very embarrassed.


    The windows had been nailed to death with boards, and countless soldiers with dull eyes were guarding the door. Those people were his personal guards before. Unexpectedly, they were controlled so easily.


    "Hey, Wulang, it''s all because of the bad master. If I didn''t make arrangements to bring you to the Imperial City, you wouldn''t be involved now." master Liang touched Wulang''s head apologetically.


    Wulang clenched his small fist, raised his small face and said to master Liang, "master, it''s the unfilial disciples that put master in danger. If only I could grow up quickly, I could protect master at that time."


    There were several princes nearby. They all laughed. In this case, the only thing that can make them laugh is such a big joke.


    "You''re so funny. You''re royal children. They only surrender at the critical moment. Tian Yutang knows that he knocked over a villain with a stick." the emperor angrily scolded.


    "Father, don''t talk about us. We''ll follow you."


    "Yes, it''s called that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. If you are brave, you should fight with them. If you don''t bow down first, how can we become prisoners?"


    "Yes, at the beginning, you personally ordered people to kill Wuhou''s family."


    The emperor had a black face and was too lazy to look at his unworthy descendants.


    In fact, Wulang could have let xiaoduanwei run away with him at night. But Doudou is still in Tian''s house. It''s a gift that Tian Yuqiao brought back from rely on the mountain village. It''s the offspring of ash.


    The little guy attaches great importance to friendship. He knows that if he runs away without authorization, unless he can find Doudou at the first time, his family will be copied, and Doudou may be killed at that time.


    Xiaoduanwei has gone out to look for Doudou several times, but he can''t find it. The little guy is unwilling, and he also knows that there are Haotian armies here, so he stays here with no fear.


    If he can find Doudou now, he will leave directly with Mr. Liang and Doudou. However, Xiao Duanwei was so shocked that he feared that he would frighten his master.


    Suddenly there was a loud cry of killing outside, followed by a sharp sound of breaking the air, and then all the people guarding the gate of the Imperial College ran away.


    "Shifu, you really shouldn''t have come to the palace to see me. Now we''ve both been caught. Now let''s run away." the little guy suggested.


    "Go, let''s run together," said the emperor.


    "Hum, timid fellow, we don''t want to go with you." Liang said angrily.


    The emperor has lost his former dignity. Before, he asked Tian Yutang to stay here as a hostage, which indicates that others will not give him a good face.


    "Father emperor, let''s run to the West. Pingxi is waiting there. He should be fine there." the seventh Prince suggested.


    "Hum." the little guy took master Liang''s hand and ran to the East.


    Fang Wenhao happened to meet him head-on. He was carrying a big knife with blood dripping from the top of the knife.


    "Wulang, master Liang, you run away with them, and I''ll cut you off."


    Liang Fuzi and Wulang were not polite to him, so they followed the Haotian army and killed them outside the imperial city.

 Chapter 781

    There was chaos in the Imperial Palace, and there was a roar of killing outside the palace.


    First, the elders in poison King Valley who were controlled by long Shao. More than ten of them were all good at fighting and were good at using poison, which made the forbidden guards in the imperial city very embarrassed.


    Hao Tianjun confronted the people in poison King Valley. At the beginning, it was completely one-sided. But when a little girl joined the battlefield, the situation on both sides suddenly reversed.


    The poison that poison King Valley was good at suddenly didn''t work. Hao Tian''s soldiers, who had been poisoned, could stand up one by one and still continue to fight.


    "Young Lord, those people seem not afraid of our new poison." a disciple in Black said.


    Long Shao frowned, put the flute in his hand beside his mouth and began to blow gently.


    The people around him quickly opened the two big jars and released all kinds of poisonous insects.


    These are the big insects he just brought from the Hu people. He fed them with poison and poisonous insects for some time, but it''s still too early to release them now.


    But now the situation on the battlefield is unfavorable to me. I can''t help but let my killer mace out first.


    The emperor took his children everywhere, like a group of mole ants. The emperors and princes who were high in the sky that day are now like rats crossing the street.


    "Father emperor, where should we go? All the people under my son''s ministers have been killed. Now I can''t contact any of them."


    "Yes, father emperor, what should I do, mother imperial concubine? They ~ sob!"


    Seeing his mother and concubine bullied by those old men is definitely a strong stimulus for these young princesses. Especially the psychological harm to them will never be erased.


    The emperor frowned and said, "what those people want is my jade seal. Fortunately, I hid it strictly. What was used to make the imperial edict was made of radish. Alas, it should have been discovered now. Let''s go quickly. It''s really impossible. I''ll use this jade seal for our lives."


    "Father emperor, why don''t you do this? There must be a brave man under the heavy reward. Just send another edict that whoever can save him will let him alone."


    "Who can I trust now? Well, whoever of you can find a way to calm this matter, my throne will be given to whoever."


    Several princes lowered their heads together and continued to run outside.


    Several eunuchs in the back shouted in the male duck''s voice, "come on, the emperor, they''re running over there. Whoever can kill the emperor and seize the jade seal can be the founding Duke."


    A group of palace maids and eunuchs even chose to betray in order to be prosperous. The eunuch waved a fly brush, while the maids, carrying lantern poles, chased the emperor.


    "These damn dog slaves have no roots. It''s unreasonable for them to dare to attack me."


    "Father emperor, it''s now this time. Don''t put on the spectrum of the emperor. Let''s run away quickly."


    The nine princes next to him had picked off several sets of clothes from the dead, threw them to several people present and said, "you quickly change into the clothes of bodyguards and eunuchs. It''s too dangerous for us to wear these clothes."


    The emperor bit his teeth and held back. How can he wear eunuch''s clothes?


    However, all of their children put on regardless of their image, and competed. This scene made him feel a surge of Qi and blood in his chest, a little salty in his throat, and a mouthful of blood rushed up directly.


    Fortunately, he swallowed it back and didn''t spray it out.


    Wulang took master Liang and was escorted by Haotian army to kill outside the palace. With the help of Jin Huan, Fang Wenhao successfully caught up with the emperors.


    He quickly killed a group of rebellious eunuchs and those poison King Valley experts who followed him. Most of them died under the sharp claws and sharp mouth of golden ring.


    Jinhuan''s favorite thing to do is to peck people''s eyes with his mouth, which is more labor-saving, and the person will lose his combat effectiveness in one hit.


    Fang Wenhao is also very helpless about Jinhuan''s "abnormal" playing method. After several unsuccessful communications, he had to give up.


    At the periphery of the palace, Tian Yuqiao has learned through gold that Fang Wenhao is in the palace. She had already met Wulang. Seeing that her brother was not hurt and still holding a dirty dog in her arms, Tian Yuqiao was speechless for a moment.


    The two elders around long Shao bowed down to him and replied, "young Lord, I suddenly found a group of troops. Their combat effectiveness is very strong and they are not afraid of our poisonous insects. Especially the two oversized sculptures have caused heavy losses to our people and horses."


    "At all costs, find the dog emperor first, and then force him to tell where the jade seal is." long Shaoyin said.


    "Don''t blame your subordinates for being talkative. They should have come to the jade seal long ago. There should be no benevolence of women."


    "Nonsense, how can our young Lord have that kind of women''s benevolence? But I don''t know why the original jade seal suddenly turned into a big radish. I was so angry that I asked someone to stew it and keep it for drinking."


    They were located in the northwest corner of the imperial palace. Not far away, they saw a man in bright yellow lining standing among a group of eunuchs and bodyguards.


    Looking closely, long Shao said coldly, "I think there are some princes and daughters who are willing to work hard under his hands. They have been greedy for life and fear of death for a long time. Tell the brothers to play a game of cat and mouse. Whoever catches the princess will be rewarded. If he catches the dog emperor alive, he will be promoted to three levels."


    Fang Wenhao was closest to the emperor at this time. He noticed that someone was swarming here behind him, so he hurried to catch up.


    He took out the exclusive jade pendant belonging to the twelve princes from his arms and threw it at the emperor.


    "I am a close friend of the twelve princes. He informed me to come and save you. The jade seal is on you. Now it''s just a life urging charm, not a life protecting charm for you. It''s better to give it to me and I''ll let someone take you away." Fang Wenhao said expressionless.


    The Emperor didn''t want to give it to him, but he found that there were many more people in front of him. Now the jade seal is really a hot potato. It is impossible to use it to protect your life.


    After swallowing two mouthfuls of water, he said, "for my son''s sake, I''ll tell you that the seal was hidden in the toilet ~"


    Fang Wenhao''s face is covered with black lines. NIMA, how do you take it out? I didn''t expect my father to be so cruel.


    After telling the whereabouts of the jade seal, Fang Wenhao asked Jin Jin to find it.

 Chapter 782

    Jin Jin went to the emperor''s bedroom and found n toilets. Finally, he found the jade seal. However, although it has no obsession with cleanliness, it can''t help Fang Wenhao get the disgusting jade seal out.


    It squeaked back and nodded to Fang Wenhao. What the emperor said was true. Fang Wenhao let Jin Huan fall, and then drove his father, emperor and other brothers and sisters to Jin Huan''s back.


    "You have to stand firm, or if you fall down, it will become meat pie. It''s really not possible. Just hold hands and don''t fall down."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the golden ring had fluttered its wings and flew into the sky. The timid princesses nearly fell off the eagle''s back.


    Fortunately, the back of the golden ring is wide, and the relatively flat part in the middle is as big as a big Kang.


    Flying high in the sky, the emperor opened his eyes.


    There was an arrow like a locust shooting at him. Fortunately, the golden ring took off very quickly, so it was not hurt.


    When Yinhuan saw Jinhuan, she was immediately excited and was going to join the fun. Tian Yuqiao stopped it with a drink. It continued to fight guerrillas near the palace and create all kinds of chaos.


    When Fang Wenhao saw that his father and Emperor left smoothly, he was relieved to face the enemy. Now that he has no obstacles, he is even more handy when he meets the killer of poison King Valley again.


    As if the God of killing possessed the body, he came back all the way to the palace.


    The Imperial Palace has been ransacked by the people of poison King Valley, and even the curtains have been torn away by them. Thanks to his Majesty''s careful planning, he failed to lose his national seal.


    Jin Jin led Fang Wenhao to a secluded elegant room. There is a toilet bucket carved with dragons and painted with phoenixes in it. It''s still made of sandalwood. It''s really luxurious.


    When he was a child, he was so extravagant. After convenience, you have to wipe it with gold leaves. It''s a waste to think about it.


    Since he met the little girl he thought about day and night, especially looking at her greedy appearance, Fang Wenhao was ashamed of his family failure in his previous life.


    "Gold, let''s discuss. You help me get the seal out and I''ll give you something delicious. How about?" Fang Wenhao narrowed his eyes and began to tempt.


    "Zhizhi ~" come on, it''s so smelly that people don''t do it.


    "Good gold, we have to hurry. The silver ring is coming outside. If we don''t go out quickly, I''m afraid qiao''er will be in danger." Fang Wenhao continued to deceive.


    "Zhizhi ~" she won''t be in danger. You''d better worry about the bad guys she meets.


    Fang Wenhao couldn''t help but help his forehead. He really admired his father''s ability to hide things. Fortunately, it was hidden here. In order not to be found, there were a lot of pickles in it.


    Now I don''t know if it''s been put for a few days. It''s fermented. It tastes ~ disgusting~


    With a frown, Fang Wenhao turned to salute the Haotian troops who followed him and said, "gentlemen, victory is at hand now. Now we have encountered the most difficult thing in history. Who of you will take out the seal in the bucket? Our Wenhao vowed to make him a loyal and brave general at that time."


    As soon as people heard this, they were all ready to try. However, when the first person was disgusted and vomited, those who were slightly clean couldn''t help holding their nose and retreating.


    Later, his men caught a trembling eunuch, confiscated all the gold, silver and jewelry he held in his arms, put a sword around his neck and asked him to help complete that very arduous task.


    Let him carry the smelly seal all the way and directly find Tian Yuqiao.


    "Joe, why did you come here? It''s very dangerous here. Hurry back and obey." Fang Wenhao frowned.


    "Marquis Wu, they are poisoned. I can''t watch. I just came from poison King Valley. I heard that all of them came to the palace, so I''m going to catch long Shao to ask."


    The party sat on the back of the silver ring and went to look for the gold ring.


    At this time, Jinhuan was led by Cai Cai to the outskirts of the Imperial City, in the house where Yelao lived before.


    After Tian Yuqiao was present, she was suddenly stunned. The people in front of us were the princes and princesses we met in the palace that day.


    The old madman eating with his hands ~ isn''t this the emperor?


    "Well, my father is ill again. Before, the national teacher gave him a pill, which will become addictive. If he doesn''t take it at the time, his father will look like this." the seventh Prince frowned.


    Now he''s crazy, and Fang Wenhao''s teeth itch with anger. Although he was disgusted with his father''s imprisonment of Wulang, considering his position, this is what the emperor must do.


    Now looking at his crazy appearance, Fang Wenhao couldn''t help crying.


    "Eh, my father emperor is like this. We didn''t cry. Why are you crying?" the ninth prince asked curiously.


    Fang Wenhao glared at him and scared him to shrink back. Because the clothes are not my own, I accidentally stepped on the back of the clothes and fell out like a rolling gourd.


    I can''t blame him. Fang Wenhao''s appearance is really scary. Because after a large number of killings, his eyes were red. In addition, seeing his father''s appearance, he couldn''t help killing his heart again.


    "Brother Hao''er, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave quickly." Tian Yuqiao suggested.


    "Joel, take them with you. Just place them in the camp of Southwest Hao heavenly army. Everything is waiting for me to deal with."


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t say much, but asked him to be careful, so he sat directly on the back of the silver ring and took away all the royal children.


    The territory of Haotian army in the southwest, that is, the place previously assigned to Tian Yuqiao by Horqin tribe. Now they have managed very well. Wasteland has become farmland, and everyone can live on their own.


    After making sure they were not in danger, Tian Yuqiao wrote a letter and hung it around the neck of the silver ring.


    "Silver ring, you take them. I have something to do."


    Tian Yuqiao said, then took Xiaoyu and sat on Honghong''s back. Soon Honghong met xiaoduanwei in the air. Master Liang was stunned by the bloody scene outside the imperial city. At this time, he was lying on the back of xiaoduanwei.


    After taking master Liang into the virtual world, Tian Yuqiao asked the little guy to go to Tianshui City first.


    "Elder sister, you must be careful. Don''t worry. After I take Doudou back, I''ll ask xiaoduanwei to help you."


    "Go back quickly. Now my parents are worried about you. Hey, if I had known this, I shouldn''t have left you alone."

 Chapter 783

    The emperor and his children were all dressed in coarse cloth. At this time, they were in a small yard in the south of Horqin tribe, listening to the northwest wind, which seemed a little desolate and lonely.


    Wulang was bathing Doudou. He thought of his little sister Lan''er, so he went to Tianshui city to say hello to Tian Dahe, and then went to the county master''s house.


    Xiaoduanwei was sent to help Tian Yuqiao, which made xiaoduanwei very happy, because it could finally keep pace with Honghong in the blue sky and fight the enemy together.


    Especially the villains in poison King Valley, who broke their tails. New hatred and old hatred are imminent, with some excitement and a trace of excitement.


    Fang Wenhao took Hao''s heavenly army to clean up the remaining evils of the poison King Valley in the imperial palace. At this time, in his hand, he had written an imperial edict on Zen throne by imitating his father''s handwriting.


    The content is concise and to the point. King Hao''s righteousness is boundless. I am too old to let the people live and work in peace and contentment. Most of the princes are mediocre and incompetent, and dare not do anything in the face of evil people. My heart is sad. For the sake of all the people, Tian Yuhao, the king of Haotian, is brave and unparalleled. He saved me in trouble, so it is said that he is located here, king of Haotian!


    Finally, the eunuch was asked to brush the jade seal, and then the imperial edict was sealed by the eunuch''s hand. After all this was done, the eunuch trembled to proclaim an edict to the hall.


    Now those ministers have been killed, killed and rebellious. So now only those small officials in the imperial city can stand there and listen to the order.


    Looking at their fear, Fang Wenhao smiled and said, "well, the great prince had the heart of rebellion. When he was in Tianshui City, he colluded with the Hu people to murder Zhongliang. Now the great prince has gone, and other princes are mediocre and incompetent. His majesty loves the people, so he passed the throne to the king. From today on, I Tian Yuhao will be your emperor."


    Those officials under the head naturally dare not say anything more. Now they have completely become kowtows.


    Whoever the emperor is, as long as they don''t die. One by one, they began to kowtow up. What''s more, they began to shout long live to Fang Wenhao.


    "King Hao''s righteousness is boundless. He is the Lord of the Ming Dynasty. Now that he is emperor, it is natural for the world to return to his heart. My ministers congratulate your majesty and congratulate your majesty. Long live my emperor, long live, long live!"


    Others followed, and the generals of Haotian army all knelt down to worship the new king.


    More officials who are good at flattering the horse directly blushed and asked, "Your Majesty, can you hand over your accession ceremony to Wei Chen to preside over? The country cannot be without troops for a day. Please ascend the throne as soon as possible."


    "Please ascend the throne and preside over state affairs as soon as possible!"


    Fang Wenhao waved his hand and said, "now there are still remaining evils that have not been eliminated. I feel sorry for all the people in the world. In front of all the ministers, Tian Yuhao vowed here not to kill all the traitors and never to be an emperor."


    Then Fang Wenhao left Hao Tianjun here. He stood at the top of the imperial city and waited for the golden ring to fall. He went after Tian Yuqiao.


    Tian Yuqiao chased long Shao and ran all the way to poison King Valley. They don''t know how many poisonous insects they have swallowed along the way. This is not a coolie for them, but a luxury feast.


    "Hehe, now they seem to be out of their wits. Xiaoyu, I think it would have been better for you to go back with Wulang in such a bloody scene."


    Xiaoyu said, "Miss, I''m very strong now. These ~ are small scenes."


    Looking at Xiaoyu''s pale face, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help feeling funny.


    Long Shao has fewer and fewer cards in his hand. Even the elders controlled by him are short of arms and legs by Xiaobai.


    Seeing that he ran to the depth of poison King Valley, a layer of gray miasma suddenly rose in front.


    Although Tian Yuqiao is not afraid of any poisonous fog, it blocks his sight and looks very uncomfortable.


    He could not help but frown and let Caicai and gold go down to check.


    Honghong suddenly shook her tail and said softly, "I heard the sound of a small broken tail. It seems to be coming towards us."


    Fang Wenhao arrived before xiaoduanwei. He came in a hurry because he was worried about Tian Yuqiao. Even the accession to the throne was pushed back, all for her safety.


    Fortunately, Jinhuan and Tian Yuqiao have a certain degree of tacit understanding, and they are familiar with each other''s taste, so Jinhuan quickly took Fang Wenhao to find Tian Yuqiao.


    "Joel, why didn''t you go back? If it weren''t for the golden ring to lead the way, I''m afraid I didn''t know you came here."


    "Hehe, brother Hao''er, have you finished your work over there?"


    Fang Wenhao nodded and said, "well, now your brother Hao''er, I''m already the emperor. Change the year to Haotian. What''s up? Isn''t he very handsome?"


    Tian Yuqiao turned a white eye at him reluctantly in the space and said, "I''d better find a way to go down here. Now my godfather and Prince Jing are poisoned and have to find the antidote as soon as possible."


    "There is poison fog at the bottom, which is the best barrier used by the people of poison King Valley to defend the outside world. If they shrink like this, it''s really hard for us to do." Fang Wenhao frowned.


    Just then, a dragon chant came from behind. It''s the little broken tail. At this time, Honghong is also a little excited. Shaking the two cute dragon horns on his head, he was shy.


    The dragon tail wiggled, and the small broken tail flew side by side with Honghong in the air.


    Now the body of the little broken tail is bigger than that of Honghong. Except for the incomparable dragon tail, other places are majestic.


    "Hey, hey, I know how to crack the poison fog."


    "Oh? How can you know? I don''t even know." red tooted his mouth.


    The little broken tail tilted his head and said, "I grew up here at the beginning, and they took my tail to study and refine medicine. I am very familiar with this place. I can find a place with my eyes closed."


    Tian Yuqiao was so excited when he heard the speech that he threw two meat buns directly at the head of the little broken tail.


    "Great, little broken tail. If you have a good way, think about it quickly. Now we must crack it as soon as possible and wait for the antidote to save people."


    Xiaoduanwei caught a steamed stuffed bun with his mouth and swallowed it directly. Then he put his nose on another steamed stuffed bun and threw it at Honghong.


    Looking at the tacit cooperation between the two guys, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help laughing. Seeing her smile, Fang Wenhao smiled foolishly. There was no domineering spirit of killing one person in ten steps in the Imperial City, and there was no dignity in the court.

 Chapter 784

    Two people carved two dragons. Such a wind pulling team unexpectedly appeared over the poison King Valley.


    There is a poisonous fog at the bottom, so no matter the people in poison King Valley or Tian Yuqiao and Fang Wenhao outside the valley, they can''t see each other.


    In order to go in and catch long Shao, Tian Yuqiao had to bite the bullet and planned to break into poison King Valley with his little friends.


    Fang Wenhao was really surprised when he first saw Honghong. Later, when he saw the little broken tail, he was not so nervous.


    Now looking at the two dragons, which are much larger than before, he felt some emotion.


    "Joe, if ordinary people see our lineup, they''ll probably worship you as an immortal."


    "Yes, especially now Honghong. They have grown up. They don''t look like black loaches, but more like dragons." Tian Yuqiao smiled.


    Honghong and xiaoduanwei two dragons have nothing to say but tears.


    "Little broken tail, do you know how to break the poisonous fog here?" Tian Yuqiao asked.


    After thinking for a while, Xiao Duanwei said, "it''s very simple. I can dispel them. It''s just that you need to make some preparations. After all, it''s not necessarily 100%. In case, you''d better cover your mouth and nose before entering the valley."


    Tian Yuqiao and Fang Wenhao thought it was all right, so they took out two silk handkerchiefs from the virtual world. He took a pink one and handed Fang Wenhao a green one.


    The color "green" was not so sensitive in ancient times, so Fang Wenhao didn''t think about it. Since it was given to him by Joel and there was a sweet smell on it, he was naturally happy to accept it.


    Seeing that Tian Yuqiao covered his mouth and nose first, Fang Wenhao was reluctant to arm himself.


    When both of them are ready, Honghong and Honghong are slowly close to the bottom.


    Caicai and Jinjin went to check first. After confirming that there were no powerful experts, Tian Yuqiao came in.


    In case, Tian Yuqiao put Xiaobai and the three bears in advance. They have been ordered in advance to act recklessly and destroy wantonly.


    After getting the order, a group of other little friends all ran towards the poison King Valley. Tian Yuqiao took a smoke from the corners of his mouth and watched them go first. After that, he had to mourn for the people in poison King Valley.


    "Joel, let''s hurry in too. With them making chaos in it, things must be much easier to succeed."


    "OK, this time I will let poison King Valley know how powerful it is and avenge xiaoduanwei."


    Tian Yuqiao could obviously feel the shock of the small broken tail, and then its dragon breath was a little confused.


    "You don''t have to be nervous, little broken tail. Don''t worry if the master says he wants to avenge you. She has many means. If she can''t do it, you have sister Hong Hong to help you." Honghong said angrily.


    Xiaoduanwei usually doesn''t admit that Honghong is her sister, but today she was too lazy to argue with Honghong. She nodded with tears.


    JINZI sent a message to Tian Yuqiao, saying that the guys sent in had gone to four different directions and began to create chaos. Tell Tian Yuqiao that he can go in, and then Tian Yuqiao enters poison King Valley with two dragon belts and ox forks.


    As soon as the little broken tail entered, it "slipped" to the front. Then he saw that it was moving the broken dragon tail towards the front. Fortunately, he kindly reminded Honghong to hold her breath.


    At the next moment, its action made all the creatures present despair, because it actually put a long fart in it!


    Like a fire extinguisher, the poisonous fog was dispersed by the small broken tail dragon fart. Soon a winding road was formed in front of Tian Yuqiao and Fang Wenhao.


    Tian Yuqiao helped her forehead, heaven and earth conscience. Fortunately, she let her cover her mouth and nose with a handkerchief before, otherwise she didn''t know what to do now.


    Fang Wenhao stood with a black face and a sword, posing in a cool shape. However, only he himself knows his mood at the moment, which is really a despair.


    The previous jade seal was enough. Now he thinks it''s a "dirty thing". Now, in order to dispel the poisonous fog, a very immoral dragon has adopted this method!


    Now Fang Wenhao has an idea in his heart, that is, "heaven will lower the great responsibility and people, avoid suspicion, work hard, stink his mouth and nose, disgust his heart..."


    Without the existence of poisonous fog, the sight suddenly became clear. The little broken tail quickly took the two people to find long Shao. It won''t forget the smell of that terrible man until death.


    For revenge, the little broken tail directly turned into a giant dragon, which was seven or eight feet long. Desperately shake the dragon''s body and destroy all the surrounding buildings and poison fields.


    Compared with destruction, red naturally does not show weakness. Since it promised to help xiaoduanwei revenge, it killed and punished all the way.


    If you encounter a tree, pull up a tree, and meet a person, then directly throw it into the sky with a dragon tail, and let him ride a roller coaster back and forth for several times. Only then did you allow the person to fall freely, and then fall to the ground and become scum.


    "Oh, it''s terrible. They would have regretted being bad guys when they knew they would die like this?" Fang Wenhao sighed.


    "It''s not why. Since you choose to follow the villain, you should be ready to be thrown into scum." Tian Yuqiao said with a mouth.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know why. As long as I''m with you, there are dead mountains and blood everywhere. I also think it''s a scenic spot." Fang Wenhao said with a smile.


    "Forget it, I''d better say a few words less to avoid the smell of blood and the smell of a small broken tail coming into my nostrils." Tian Yuqiao said unhappily.


    Although she felt that she had been molested by a little boy, this feeling was sour and sweet, and even she had some expectations. But I don''t want to be chased by him so easily. After all, I''m still young and have a long future.


    She seems to like the feeling of being aloof. It seems that only in that way can she see more clearly what Fang Wenhao is like.


    Xiaobai is in a medicine Valley in the East and destroys all the bamboo buildings there. As for the people there, it did no harm and left a small broken tail to vent their anger.


    Tuan Tuan ate all the way, and ate those load-bearing materials. If it''s wood, chew it directly.


    Poison King Valley is like spring all the year round, so most of the buildings here are made of wood or bamboo. This makes Tuan Tuan play. Although it looks the most cute, it looks harmless to humans and animals. Its destructive power is actually the strongest.

 Chapter 785

    Tian Yuqiao and Fang Wenhao, with a group of friends raised in the virtual world, wantonly engage in destruction in poison King Valley. The reason is very simple and the purpose is very clear. That is to eradicate all the villains and puppets here and avenge the little broken tail.


    The little broken tail opened the way for Tian Yuqiao and Fang Wenhao all the way. However, its unique way of opening the way with dragon fart made Tian Yuqiao and Fang Wenhao feel very ashamed. However, it was the best and most convenient way to get rid of the poisonous fog, so I had to endure it.


    At the periphery of poison King Valley, shortly after Tian Yuqiao entered, two teenagers arrived at the mouth of poison King Valley with a large number of old men and middle-aged people.


    The two boys were black and white. The black faced boy said to the white faced boy, "I didn''t expect that they were the ghost of poison King Valley again. We can''t bear anything. We were afraid of the poison fog here, but I didn''t expect that the poison fog here was much thinner."


    "They used the combination of poisonous insects and poisonous insects to control the emperor, which destroyed our family. Not only that, but also many humeral ministers were persecuted."


    "Hey, this time, we Yaowang villa has made a lot of money and promised to return a small pill for everyone who came to help attack poison King Valley today."


    "People are working hard for you. Your boy is not only black in face, but also black in heart."


    The two talking teenagers are murongbo and Gongsun Yu.


    While fleeing, Gongsun Yu and Prince Jing were scattered. Later, when he was about to be hacked to death, he was saved by an elder of Yaowang villa.


    However, the elder only knew how to refine medicine, and his kung fu was very general. If he didn''t get a bottle of soft bone pill powder from Tian Yuqiao with his elder identity, I''m afraid the elder would die.


    Then the elder sent out a loud arrow, and the guests of Yaowang mountain villa who got the news rushed towards the place of the incident one by one as if they had seen a baby.


    The kindness of Yaowang villa is not so good. They can do anything to get pills. Now I found that some disciples of the mountain villa sent a distress signal, and they were all eager to take credit for it.


    It was precisely because those people were eager to make contributions that Gongsun Yu was saved.


    After murongbo learned about chaotang, he immediately asked people to investigate. As Gongsun Yu said, the emperor and many court ministers were poisoned.


    Once poison King Valley succeeds, their Yaowang villa will be the first to suffer. In order to deal with this matter, he specially invited the old owner to help.


    All the people who came with him this time were Jianghu people except the elders in Yaowang villa who had good Kung Fu. These people were willing to be thugs for Yaowang villa, so they immediately attracted thousands of people.


    "Bo''er, I must go and have a look at the latest poison bug from poison King Valley. Let''s go quickly. If it''s late, I''m afraid they''ll find us."


    "Second elder, you have worked hard to study their poisonous insects. Now it will be much easier if we find a way to remove poison King Valley with the imperial court. Without those poisonous insects, you don''t have to bother to study." Murong Bo said.


    "Bastard, I''ve studied it for months. Now I''m really unwilling to let me give up."


    At this time, Tian Yuqiao had entered the central hinterland of poison King Valley, because she had been here once before. Although she was a road fool, they still had a good memory.


    I went to the small house where long Shao lived before. There was no one in it.


    Then Tian Yuqiao asked Jin to help find it. However, there was a large area of poisonous fog, which blocked Jin''s sight.


    Originally, the clairvoyance of gold can be seen through, but the poisonous fog here is very unusual, and it is difficult to see through the gold.


    Caicai is like entering a deserted land, but its main task is to protect Tian Yuqiao. After all, Tian Yuqiao''s other cards were raging in different places at this time.


    Naturally, those people in Yaowang villa know that the poison fog is extraordinary. They all cover their mouth and nose with a handkerchief. There is their special antidote in the handkerchief.


    Naturally, Tian Yuqiao had just passed the place where they went. But now the poisonous fog around is gathering here, but the poisonous fog on this road is still relatively thin.


    "Strange, how can I feel that this road is deliberately opened up for us?" Gongsun Yu frowned.


    Murong Bo also found something wrong. He listened sideways and said, "it seems that there is the roar of wild animals and the scream of people."


    "Bo''er, it has long been said that the old monsters in poison King Valley like to refine poisons with advanced beasts. It is said that they have caught a dragon before."


    "What the elder said is that I made a fuss. However, we should still be careful. After all, this is poison King''s valley. We must not take it lightly." Murong Bo told the guests.


    Along the way, I didn''t encounter too much obstacles. On the contrary, the more I go forward, I can find that the soil on the ground is bright red.


    The seven elders lowered their heads and poked in the soil with their black fingernails. After smelling the soil under his nose, he said, "it seems that there has just been a bloody war here. The soil smells of human blood, and it''s not just a person."


    Hearing what he said, people immediately became vigilant. Protect Gongsun Yu and murongbo, for fear that some monster will fall from the sky.


    Although they didn''t know the way, they walked all the way in according to the route that Tian Yuqiao had taken.


    At this time, Tian Yuqiao has arrived at the place where long Xiaotian lived before, that is, the valley master''s house of poison King Valley.


    Although there are people inside, they are all like wood carving and clay sculpture. His expression was dull, with a trace of reluctance and incomprehension in his eyes.


    Especially long Xiaotian, what a man he was before. The big poison king, who can frighten all Jianghu people, has turned into a wax man, thanks to his precious son.


    Long Shao didn''t know where to hide. Later, Tian Yuqiao called Xiao Ruan and asked him to arrange Gu insects to check.


    There are countless poisonous insects here, both natural and fed by King Valley. At first, Tian Yuqiao didn''t use poisonous insects. He just didn''t want the people in poison King Valley to find out.


    It doesn''t matter now that we have frightened the snake.


    Soon Xiao Ruan told Tian Yuqiao that long Shao had found him. He was under a cliff behind the valley. You can climb down a cane. It is a secret cave in the middle of the cliff.


    Tian Yuqiao brushed his lips and said in his heart that no wonder he couldn''t find the boy. He really could hide.

 Chapter 786

    Behind the poison King Valley, in a cliff. It is a naturally formed cave, where the top secret of poison King Valley and the treasures accumulated over the years are hidden.


    Now the poison King Valley has been plagued by dragon Shao. Even the poison fog protecting the valley has been cracked by xiaoduanwei. Those elders who were poisoned by poisonous insects began to wilt one by one because they could not be maintained by subsequent poisonous insects, just like addicts who were addicted to smoking.


    Seeing that the situation is bad, the only place long Shao can think of is here. After all, many organs have been set up to ambush here through the operation of his father and grandfather. Only the successor of the valley Lord knows how to open it.


    In order to escape smoothly, he did not hesitate to send all his men out to resist Haotian army. Now there are four beasts, which consumes part of his strength.


    The poison King Valley man is not good. Now he has sent out a distress signal. However, the five poisons sects that usually associate with them have come here, but they all want to come to play in the autumn wind and want to take advantage of the chaos.


    That''s poison King''s valley. There are countless poisonous herbs and refined poisons in it. Once they get these, maybe they can develop their sect into the second poison King Valley.


    People don''t show weakness, but they still restrained a lot when facing Yaowang villa. After all, they are all playing with poison. They still have some ways to restrain the poison fog in poison King Valley.


    In this way, they sneaked into the poisonous fog one after another and deliberately avoided the people of Yaowang villa.


    Xiaobai, together with the three bear gadgets, can be said to be overwhelming. Whether they are from poison King Valley or not, they will attack indiscriminately as long as they are not their own.


    The wailing sound was continuous, and at this time, the people of Yaowang villa had followed Tian Yuqiao''s footsteps to the deep inner courtyard of poison King Valley.


    "It seems that this place has been looted, and the elders seem to have become puppets," Murong Bo said with a frown.


    The elder said, "anyway, we''d better find their prescription. Then we won''t be afraid to encounter their poison again. After all, many people in the Jianghu have poison here."


    "Well, that makes sense. Let''s look everywhere now." Gongsun Yu nodded.


    As soon as there was an action here, I heard a "Ao Wu", and then a big white haired tiger appeared in front of the crowd with bright eyes.


    If it wasn''t Gongsun Yu''s face, it is estimated that the people of Yaowang villa will suffer this time.


    "Yes ~ Xiaobai! Xiaobai, I''m Xiaoyu. Don''t attack us. We are all friends of Joel."


    Everyone in Yaowang villa retreated one after another. Only Gongsun Yu came forward with an embarrassed smile and went to have a relationship with Xiaobai pan.


    Xiaobai snorted coldly with his nose and shook his big tail with disdain, even if he said hello to him.


    Turning back excitedly, he said to murongbo and Yaowang villa, "look, Xiaobai still knows me."


    Then they followed Xiaobai and killed all the way.


    "Eh, isn''t that the old Xie monster of the empty mountain? Originally they were allies with the poison King Valley, but now they also brought people in to fight, smash and rob." the second elder Leng hum.


    "What shall we do? Those guys are not good things. Now they want to take advantage of the fire."


    Murongbo, as a young leader, has the right to make a decision. He directly waved his hand and said, "everyone follows Xiaobai. Those who encounter evil ways along the way will be killed. If we miss this opportunity, we will have no chance to fight side by side with the tiger king in the future."


    The people of Yaowang mountain villa immediately cheered up as if they had beaten chicken blood. Naturally, they have never seen such a big tiger. Moreover, the white tiger is also very human, especially when he sees Gongsun Yu riding on the back of the tiger. The look of pulling the wind makes others itch.


    Murong Bo followed Xiaobai with a black face.


    "Don''t blame me for talking about you. Since Xiaobai is here, Joe must be not far away. You still need to find an antidote here. Don''t patronize me. It''s no use looking at me. Xiaobai likes white faces and doesn''t like black charcoal heads like you." Gongsun Yu began to hate.


    "Don''t be complacent. Don''t fall down and become a cripple." Murong Bo cursed.


    Xiaobai ran all the way with the group of tails behind him. But Xiaobai''s nose worked very well. He took them to search for a lot of poison along the way.


    However, it does not allow those people to go in before themselves, but it must be selected before they are allowed to go in. Otherwise, it will roar people back mercilessly.


    If it''s hard to roar, Xiaobai will use his tiger claws to shoot people and spit blood directly. Gongsun Yu and murongbo both know that this is because Xiaobai is merciful, otherwise the man will die.


    "Brother Bai, please be gentle. Those people came with the black boy to help Joe." gongsunyu smiled and comforted.


    Xiao Bai snorted coldly and swept up a stone on the ground with his tail. "Pa" hit a guy who tried to break into the corner gate to find treasure, and the scream suddenly sounded.


    After several times, no one dared to provoke uncle Bai''s tiger power again. All of them honestly followed behind to clean the battlefield, while Xiaobai picked a lot of powerful poisons and asked Gongsun Yu to help it put them away.


    That was the gift it promised to give Caicai, because Tian Yuqiao was lazy recently and didn''t give Caicai to refine poison. So once Caicai is greedy, he can only think of other ways.


    This time I came to poison King Valley to clean up. Xiaoduanwei was the most excited, and Caicai was the happiest one. Because along the way, it has eaten the poison here. It can be said to be a feast.


    Not to mention that, he also asked Xiaobai and the three bear things to help him search for poison. Eating alone is not enough. It has to be packed and taken back to eat slowly.


    Tian Yuqiao naturally knows about Caicai''s dialogue with those guys. She has no other reaction except for the amount of help. Who makes himself lazy, and those little friends eat goods.


    It''s also my own harsh treatment of wealth, which makes it so immoral.


    Tuan Tuan, Da Hui and ER Hui all carry huge baskets. This was prepared when Tian Yuqiao enslaved them to help harvest corn. Now it''s a direct bargain.


    They can walk upright by themselves, and their claws are easy to use, so this time they are much easier to search than Xiaobai.

 Chapter 787

    Gold ring and silver ring flew directly to the bottom of the cliff, hovered over the hole, and kept removing the vines and other climbing vines from the cliff with Eagle claws and mouth.


    Soon there was a stone different from the one next to it, which looked very conspicuous. However, it was not so obvious under the cover of green vegetation.


    The long, gate like stripes are clear, in sharp contrast to the surrounding moss.


    Tian Yuqiao and Fang Wenhao winked at each other, and then Tian Yuqiao took out the few remaining explosives in the virtual world.


    Empty the jar containing salted duck eggs directly, dry it, and then plug the explosives in. Not to mention, she also added a lot of broken porcelain pieces and sharp edged stones.


    After all was done, Xiao Duanwei personally hung the salted duck egg jar filled with explosives on the knocker of the stone door. Tian Yuqiao specially made a rope with broken vines, tied the jar mouth, and then gold was responsible for tying the knot.


    Soon Jin Zhizhi told Tian Yuqiao that everything was ready there.


    Next, Caicai comes out. Tian Yuqiao shows Fang Wenhao to stay away. She signals Caicai to set it on fire.


    Caicai has no entity, so the shock wave after the gunpowder explosion has almost no impact on it. Therefore, the lead wire did not need to be too long. Soon there was a "bang", which shook the whole poison King Valley.


    A beautiful mushroom cloud rose in front of me, which dissipated a large poisonous fog there. There was a large rock on the top of the cliff, which was shocked by the strong air flow, and rolled down the cliff all the way. After a long time, Tian Yuqiao heard the sound of the boulder falling to the ground.


    I was shocked. My heart said that the cliff was quite high. Fortunately, I had a small broken tail to help them, otherwise it was really difficult to deal with this matter.


    Before the white air dissipated, the gold "squeaked".


    "No, long Shao knows that we broke the door here. This is to escape." Tian Yuqiao frowned.


    Fang Wenhao took the lead and motioned Jin Huan to let him go.


    Xiaoduanwei and Honghong bear the brunt and break in first with the gold. And Caicai ran ahead of the gold, because it had smelled countless delicacies. This temptation was irresistible.


    Watching everyone rush in, it seems that this is not a tiger''s den, but a treasure hunting holy land.


    "Oh, I can''t help it. Brother Hao''er will laugh at you. My family is poor and I can''t afford them at ordinary times ~" Tian Yuqiao smiled awkwardly.


    Fang Wenhao''s cold face couldn''t help but smoke. He said in his heart that you''re good. He meant to say that he''s poor. I still owe you millions of silver!


    Facing the little girl''s crying poverty, he naturally wouldn''t say anything, but followed her very politely and acted as a bodyguard part-time boyfriend.


    As they walked inside, they looked at the decorations around them.


    Good guy, it''s as big as two yards. The surrounding rock walls are illuminated by night pearls. In some places, cracks may be accidentally made when digging, and various types of gemstones are inlaid inside.


    "Luxury, it''s so extravagant to use precious stones to make beautiful seams. Hey, when Hao Tianjun arrives, let them come and dig them out for me, take them away and leave nothing."


    Tian Yuqiao beat his chest as he walked. For the extravagance and waste of poison King Valley, she madly condemned and re condemned it in her heart.


    After walking for a while, I found Caicai''s small ass exposed outside a cabinet, and his tail kept swinging up and down because of excitement. Tian Yuqiao knew that he had found his favorite food, otherwise he would not have acted like this.


    I couldn''t help looking at it. I found that there were five floors in the cabinet, and ten brocade boxes were placed on each floor. It was full of good poisonous herbs, but she didn''t know many of them.


    Looking at Caicai holding a thing like lotus root eating with relish, Tian Yuqiao slapped it aside.


    "Don''t eat, keep these seeds, and then you will have more delicious food." Tian Yuqiao angrily criticized the waste of a wealth.


    Caicai turned his eyes and twisted his little ass, as if he wanted to cover up his terrible mistakes.


    At the next moment, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t stand it. He directly took Caicai''s tail and forcibly took it back to the virtual world.


    Behind Caicai''s ass, there are seven or eight empty boxes. Although she didn''t know what was in front of the head here, she was sure that when Caicai ate, he could definitely eat delicious food first.


    "I''m a loser. I''m really a loser. Caicai, wait for me..."


    When Fang Wenhao came here, he saw Tian Yuqiao''s teeth and claws, and constantly cursed Caicai as a black sheep or something~


    He could not laugh or cry. Just now, when he was watching a colorful East Pearl next to him, he accidentally lost it. Fortunately, the structure here is not very complex. When he looked for it along the movement, he found Tian Yuqiao shouting at a pile of empty boxes here.


    At this time, the gold ring and silver ring acted as woodpeckers and began to dig the gemstones and beads embedded in the wall. The little broken tail and Honghong looked everywhere for the trace of Longshao.


    Tian Yuqiao searched all the things here, then backed back and began a full carpet search from beginning to end.


    In order not to miss anything, she also asked xiaoruan to help ensure that she had looked for it everywhere.


    With the help of poisonous insects, even the things hidden in the dark grid are not spared.


    Tian Yuqiao''s eyes brightened as he walked more vigorously and searched more. Even when he looked at Fang Wenhao, his beautiful eyes were shining. Fang Wenhao was afraid that he would be sold by the little girl of the money fan.


    Now I haven''t told her that I''m the emperor, or I''ll be kidnapped by her.


    "Brother Hao''er, I''m not such a stingy person. Let''s do this. We have a share. Because there are many helpers on my side, you''re the only one on your side, so when sharing the stolen goods ~ let''s just do this. I''ll write off all the money you owed me before, and all the things here belong to me."


    Looking at her serious appearance, Fang Wenhao couldn''t help laughing.


    "OK, here''s everything for you, including me. If you like, it''s all yours," Fang Wenhao said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao''s eyes fell on a gem box. He didn''t pay attention to what Fang Wenhao said, so he nodded and said yes.


    Excited, Fang Wenhao thought she had promised her ~ confession!

 Chapter 788

    The hundred year old collection of poison King''s Valley has been looted by Tian Yuqiao. Although long Shao took some of the most precious things, he couldn''t take most of them, so he had to take Tian Yuqiao cheap.


    At this time, she found that she had a space to store things, and how awesome it was.


    Large irregular shaped gemstones, red, blue, green, purple... Colorful. Not to mention Tian Yuqiao, even Fang Wenhao, who was used to seeing the palace treasure house, couldn''t help but be stunned at this time.


    Unexpectedly, the treasure house of poison King Valley was extremely rich. When he searched the Imperial Palace Treasury, he found that the finance was actually in deficit. Fortunately, there was still some money in the emperor''s private coffer, which was also the dividend when he was trading with the Tian family in the past two years.


    He didn''t expect his father''s life to be so miserable, and he still needed to go back and check slowly where the treasures and silver in the Treasury went. Let''s see who''s making a fortune. If he knows, Hei hei~


    Looking at the little girl standing on tiptoe and prying the precious stones inlaid on the wall with a pig killing knife, Fang Wenhao hurried forward.


    He wanted to help, but he found that his sword was still covered with dried blood. Those precious stones are Joel''s favorite. You can see from her star eyes. In order not to let the blood stain the gemstones, Fang Wenhao decided to dig them carefully with a dagger.


    "Slow down, don''t spend the precious stones." Tian Yuqiao told him carefully.


    "Don''t worry, it''s you. That pig killing knife is too bloody. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for digging gemstones."


    Tian Yuqiao glanced at him and didn''t speak. Time is precious. She will take all the good things here in the shortest time.


    Fortunately, there are two excavation artifacts, gold ring and silver ring. Their beaks and claws are the best excavation tools.


    If it weren''t for the insect''s strength, Tian Yuqiao really wanted to take out all the power he could use. Even if she exposed her cards in front of Fang Wenhao, it didn''t matter. At this time, she wished she could have more hands.


    "Hey, Haotian army can''t get in here, otherwise it can be faster." Tian Yuqiao frowned.


    "In fact, it''s OK to let them in. Let Jinhuan pick them up."


    "Well, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It''s almost impossible for anyone except us to come in here. Now the holes outside have collapsed, and it''s impossible for long Shao to come back. Just now Honghong has heard that he has come back, and the only exit to the outside of the valley has been blocked by long Shao. It''s not easy for them ~"


    "Zhi Zhi!" they dug their own holes like loaches.


    Gold came to mend the knife while Honghong and the little broken tail were gone. This is definitely the worst time for the dragon family to be black. They actually reduced their body to the size of loach, and then began to dig holes~


    Little Duanwei did nothing for revenge. Honghong is out of friendship with xiaoduanwei. It seems reasonable to occasionally do something that affects Longge.


    For most of the day, Tian Yuqiao''s empty space was almost full. There were still many large wooden boxes inlaid with gold, and there was no place to put them.


    "Oh, it''s a luxury. All the boxes are made of gold. Silver ring, you''re responsible for getting all the gold off the top. Gold ring, you''re responsible for checking again to see if there are any gold things missing. No matter what it is, as long as it''s valuable, even the stone should be taken away."


    Looking at her way of giving directions, Fang Wenhao smiled and dared not buy or sell skin. I hold big and small bags of things in my arms. These are more valuable, so they need to be stored separately.


    Tian Yuqiao took out all the objects that could hold things in the virtual environment. After tying them with vines, he hung them around the neck of the gold ring and the silver ring.


    After she searched here, she didn''t find the corresponding antidote. Because all the things here are the details of poison King Valley, and the poison in Marquis Wu was newly instigated by the young dragon, so she had to leave with regret.


    Directly back to the palace, Tian Yuqiao frowned and said, "Oh, there are too many things this time. I can''t hold the heaven and earth bag my master gave me. Brother Hao''er, since you say the Treasury here is empty, you might as well lend it to me first. We have a relationship. You''re embarrassed to care if I want the rent?"


    Fang Wenhao smiled awkwardly and said, "keep it for you at any time, let alone use the Treasury. As long as you say it''s rare, I''m willing to fight it for you. Now the Hu people have settled down. As long as you like, I can tie myself a big red flower and pack it for you."


    "Poof, brother Hao''er, it''s like I took the shit."


    Fang Wenhao giggled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll never move these things. I promise I''ll take care of them for you."


    "Well, my godfather, they are still waiting for me. They got a lot of poisons from there this time. Let''s see if we can understand. Hey, we can''t watch brother Hao''er ascend the throne. Although it''s a pity, there''s no way. After all, it took too long when we were in the cave."


    Seeing that she was a little distressed because she couldn''t attend her own succession ceremony, Fang Wenhao''s heart was about to melt.


    "Joe, it''s important to save people. Although you can''t watch me ascend the throne and become the emperor, I promise you I''ll compensate you with a more grand ceremony." Fang Wenhao said solemnly.


    He said that the grand ceremony had been planned for a long time. He had dreamed before that he had become the emperor, and she had become the only hostess of his harem.


    Both of them were dressed in red robes. Under the kneeling of all the people, they finally married~


    Tian Yuqiao rested in the palace for an hour. After Honghong and xiaoduanwei brought the half dead dragon Shao, she asked xiaoduanwei to carry him all the way to Tianshui city.


    The night was as cold as water, and Tian Yuqiao confiscated long Shao''s fur cloak. When flying over the gate of the Imperial City, I found a team of Haotian military horses patrolling there at this time.


    She threw down the fur cloak directly and was caught by the guard leader.


    He looked up and saw Tian Yuqiao sitting on the back of the silver ring. He took people to worship Tian Yuqiao in the sky.


    "You soldiers have worked hard. Take these clothes to keep out the cold."


    Poor little dragon. When he arrived in Tianshui City, he was about to be frozen into dried meat.


    Tian Dahe found the silver ring in the air at the first time. He quickly took people out to meet him.


    "Joe, who is the man you caught?" Tian Dahe asked with a frown.


    "Oh, I caught him to test the medicine." Tian Yuqiao said faintly.

 Chapter 789

    Long Shao was frozen into an ice sculpture. Fortunately, Tian Yuqiao threw him into the barrel in time. The head there was bathing water boiled with virtual lotus pond water, which thawed him, and he didn''t leave any frostbite or the like.


    When he found that all his clothes had disappeared, and only a piece of close fitting cloth protected the key parts, he immediately blushed.


    Rao is a murderous devil. He is also very ashamed when facing Tian Dahe and several other ferocious Haotian Army leaders.


    After all, he is only a 16-year-old boy. Although his heart is dark, his face still needs to be.


    The most hateful thing is that the culprit, who almost made himself a little girl film frozen into a popsicle, even stared at himself with a smile at this time.


    Damn, if he hadn''t noticed that he wasn''t wearing anything, now he would jump out and catch the little girl and punish him.


    "What are you doing with such big eyes? No matter how you look at it, I won''t lose meat or become ugly. Hey, you''d better save some strength and wait for my father to interrogate you later." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Long Shao was so angry that he lifted a handful of water out, but he found his arms soft and weak. The handful of water splashed only half and fell down.


    Tian Yuqiao was worried that he would be in trouble when he woke up. He had already given him Rougu pill in advance. According to Xiaoyu, I would have given him slippery pills. Thanks to the kindness of Bodhisattva tianyuqiao, he did not adopt Xiaoyu''s opinion.


    "Tell me, where is the antidote you gave to Marquis Wu? Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Tian Yuqiao''s eyes suddenly became like a knife.


    Although long Shao was soaking in hot water, he still felt a little cold at this time.


    "Dream, my clan has died anyway, and poison King Valley no longer exists. I didn''t intend to live. It''s good to pull more cushions." long Shaoyin said.


    "I don''t think you''re going to say it? Alas, people''s dying words are good. Obviously, you don''t have such consciousness." Tian Yuqiao sighed.


    "Don''t put on a compassionate look. You use that innocent appearance to confuse others. In fact, the means are no less than me. If you don''t find that you are taller than that time, I even suspect you are an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years and has a baby face."


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t expect him to be so smart. She likes talking to smart people best.


    "Hehe, the result disappoints you. I am really growing tall. Your idea is very unique, and I am also a person with the same thinking as you. If you don''t hand over the antidote or say the refining method of the antidote today, I will have 100 or 1000 ways for you to say it."


    "You ~ don''t threaten me. I''m not scared."


    Tian Yuqiao curled his lips and said, "Dad, take off the cloth under him, and then hang it at the gate of the city. By the way, call the civilian women of Horqin tribe and Hu tribe to come and watch. That''s not enough. After reading it, let them say their experience."


    "Experience?" Tian Dahe was puzzled.


    The big head on one side was sweating on his forehead. His heart said whether he wanted to come out to stop Joel? If you really hang the boy out, if Fang Wenhao knows, I''m afraid he''ll go crazy.


    It''s not for the dignity of long Shao. The big head is worried that Tian Yuqiao will also go out to watch. It''s not good for him to be explained by Wen Hao.


    "Yes, that''s the feeling after watching. It''s said that Hu people don''t look like us, so let those aunts come and have a good evaluation this time. Tut Tut, I''m sure they''ll be happy to come here with such fresh and tender meat." Tian Yuqiao smiled strangely.


    Long Shao, who was in the bath bucket, was as gray as death at this time. He was ready to die, but he didn''t expect that the hateful little girl was as beautiful as a fairy and as cruel as a snake and scorpion. She wanted to be watched by a group of aunts. She was still the most humble hu man!


    "That''s unreasonable. If you dare to do that, I''ll die and show you." long Shao blurted out, gnashing his teeth.


    Everyone at the scene couldn''t help laughing and said, "I say you''re really good. The women in our Haotian army are more backbone than you. You can do this thing. Tut Tut, I''ll have a good look, verify your body and see if you''re a man."


    Big head said that and walked towards the barrel. As his footsteps approached, long Shao immediately buried his head in the water.


    The big head smiled and stood next to the bath bucket. The most hateful thing was that there was a bearded uncle next to him, who counted the Dragon less: "one, two, three..."


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless. Unexpectedly, these uncles were full of evil taste.


    Later, long Shao finally couldn''t hold his breath, so he pulled his red face out of the water.


    "OK, you are cruel. I really don''t have the antidote, because if I want to detoxify them, I need to change their blood."


    From his eyes, Tian Yuqiao saw a look of satisfaction. It seems to be provoking people. You see, there is no antidote at all.


    Although Tian Yuqiao hasn''t done it, he also thought of the methods that can be used in this era. So it doesn''t seem difficult for her.


    I just can''t bear the way long Shao''s villains succeed. Tian Yuqiao turns to a middle-aged man beside Tian Dahe and says, "Liu Tongling, I hear you don''t like women, do you?"


    Liu Tongling, who was named, looked a little embarrassed. He rubbed his hands vigorously, and then looked at the Dragon Shao in the barrel with some atrophy.


    After being looked at by him, long Shao suddenly felt like lightning. Nima, this is definitely what he saw in rouge lane before. The look that men showed when they saw the flower leader there was almost no drooling.


    "You''re cruel, but I''ve said that it''s only necessary to change their blood. Otherwise, after half a month, they will become stiff and eventually become living dead. If I''m dead at that time, they will become wood carving and clay sculpture, because the poison is guided by my blood and several kinds of poisonous insects are added."


    Hearing what he said, everyone present took a breath.


    "Don''t worry so much. Hang him out first. I especially want to know how Hu aunts will judge this boy." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    It seems that what is about to be hung out is a bacon, not a naked young man.

 Chapter 790

    Long Shao was hung out, but he was not hung on gate. He was blindfolded and hung in the barracks of Tianshui city.


    People came and went outside, and the sound was very noisy. However, in his opinion, he must have been hung by the dead girl at the gate of the city.


    Occasionally he heard two cries of selling things, and he was more sure of his situation.


    For example, it''s very cold today, but every hour, someone will put a best ginseng tablet in his mouth. This is enough to keep his body temperature from freezing his blood.


    "Joe, you show our sergeants that boy ~ hey, what a hot eye." Tian Dahe was a little hard to say.


    "Hehe, Dad, I just want to make him lose his mind, so he will patronize shame and have no heart to think of ways to resist US. I have thought that as a person who can control those puppets, we can''t let him die. But we can''t let him live. I decided to transfer his blood to others."


    Tian Dahe asked somewhat puzzled, "what? Dad doesn''t understand. How can I change this thing?"


    "His newly prepared poison is combined with poisonous insects. Because his skill is not good, he can''t let the poison enter the bone marrow. That is to say, as long as he changes the blood of the poisoned person, he can detoxify. Of course, as a puppet who can control his existence, he also gives orders with his own blood."


    Tian Dahe frowned, nodded slightly and said vaguely, "Oh, I see. It sounds mysterious, but since you said so, Joe, Dad believes you will be very sure."


    "Do your best to listen to fate." Tian Yuqiao said faintly.


    "That''s not good. You must save Marquis Wu, because he ~" Tian Dahe stopped talking.


    "Dad, what do you say? What''s wrong with my godfather? Is he in bad condition?" Tian Yuqiao was also a little nervous.


    Tian Dahe smiled bitterly and shook his head. He didn''t know how to explain to his daughter. After all, this matter has been buried in his heart for more than ten years. Now his parents are right in front of him, and he can''t bully his daughter.


    When he learned that Tian Yuqiao had come back, he personally made her a bowl of noodles with two eggs in it. However, when she came with the food box, Tian Yuqiao was studying how to humiliate long Shao. It was inconvenient for her to go in and deliver food.


    Now the door inside opened and the generals came out one after another. He went in with his food box.


    "Oh, Joe, brother Tian, have you finished your discussion?"


    "Godmother!" Tian Yuqiao shouted, and then jumped into he''s arms happily.


    She wanted to comfort Ho, because nothing was more effective than her acting like a spoiled child.


    "Good daughter." he''s eyes were immediately moist.


    "Don''t worry, godmother. I''ve thought of a way to save Godfather. Just wait a few more days and find a suitable candidate. I can do it here. You must take care of your body, but don''t worry."


    After Tian Yuqiao comforted her, she found that there was no sadness on he''s face, but a faint joy.


    Eh, what''s the situation? Is it that godmother to godfather~


    Tian Yuqiao shook his head and couldn''t figure it out. Now godfather is poisoned and unconscious. Why is godmother not sad at all?


    "Cough, Dad went out first and went to the military camp to check. Now he has just collected a large area of territory from the Hu people. He still needs to appease people. You can chat with Gan Niang. She''s worried these days."


    Tian Dahe got up and left, leaving it completely to he and Tian Yuqiao.


    Tian Yuqiao was even more puzzled about this. He looked suspiciously at the leaving Tian Dahe. I even feel that my father''s back is a little lonely and sad. What''s the reason?


    "Girl, hurry up and look at the noodles my mother made for you." he smiled and opened the box.


    However, because less than half an hour has passed, the soup in the noodles has been completely absorbed by the noodles and turned into a bowl of sticky things.


    "Oh, no, it''s too long to wait for this side. Joe, it''s my mother''s fault. I don''t have a good grasp of the time. You wait first, and my mother will make it for you again."


    He said to himself as if he was nervous about Tian Yuqiao''s attitude towards the bowl of noodles.


    "This ~ godmother, in fact, I''m not hungry. Don''t be busy." Tian Yuqiao''s doubts are getting bigger and bigger.


    And he Shi seemed not to hear what she said and was still busy there. After cleaning up the bowl, she will go to the small kitchen here to cook noodles for Tian Yuqiao again.


    Tian Yuqiao grabbed her and pressed her on the chair.


    "Niang, what''s the matter with you?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a frown. She was worried whether he was crazy.


    He Shi hugged her in his arms, and then burst into tears.


    Until there was a feeling of suffocation, Tian Yuqiao blushed and reluctantly pushed he''s arm away.


    He seemed to find that he had been too happy just now and almost strangled his daughter. He immediately wiped his tears, and then booed Tian Yuqiao and apologized.


    "It''s my mother''s fault. It''s all my fault. My daughter''s face is red. Come and let me see if you''ve hurt anything. Ouch, how good ~"


    Seeing he''s nervous, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help asking, "godmother, what''s the matter with you? Don''t hold anything in your heart. You can tell me. You''re so strange that you scared me to death."


    Tian Yuqiao was a little anxious. He Shi calmed down.


    He held Tian Yuqiao in his arms and looked up and down. He saw that Tian Yuqiao''s hair was straight in his heart.


    "Joe, this time our Shangguan family is in trouble. Your Godfather and other children don''t know whether to live or die now. So we discussed with your parents. In the future, you don''t call us Godfather and godmother, just call us father and mother."


    Seeing Tian Yuqiao still standing there, he smiled and said, "it''s brother Dahe who loves our old couple, so he decided to remove the dry word. If you don''t want to, Joe ~"


    "It''s good for my mother to be the master. How can I not be happy." Tian Yuqiao gave he a big smile.


    He''s heart was released. Since the two sides have agreed not to break Tian Yuqiao''s life experience, they can only make such a decision first.


    Everyone knows that giving birth to grace is not raising grace. Therefore, he does not intend to recognize Tian Yuqiao, but just maintain the current relationship, which is enough. At least let her know that her ya''er is still alive and that she is by her side.

 Chapter 791

    From long Shao''s mouth, if you want to save people, you must change their blood. However, in order to completely eliminate the future trouble of being controlled, we have to change long Shao''s blood.


    But long Shao can''t die yet. Even if he wants to die, he can only return his blood to another reliable person first.


    Tian Yuqiao doesn''t know how many people have been poisoned by that new type of poison. After discussing with everyone, everyone thinks it''s necessary to replace long Shao''s blood. He must not die like this.


    "Yes, he really deserved his death, but those controlled by him were miserable. Although I don''t know whether those people are good or bad, before I can work out the way to detoxify, we must first choose someone to replace long Shao." Tian Yuqiao frowned and said.


    "Yes, the most important thing at present is to choose a candidate first." Tian Dahe.


    Who to choose? This is a big thing. The person to be selected must be healthy and can live a long life, which is even better. After all, that person needs to live long enough for Tian Yuqiao to find a better solution.


    At this time, Xiaobai came back with three bear gadgets. One by one, they all returned with a full load. After they were found by gold ring and silver ring, they brought them over.


    Holding one with one claw, the visual effect is quite shocking.


    The Haotian troops guarding the city saw it and immediately put down their weapons and gave a military salute to the gold ring and silver ring.


    Now, the status of golden rings is relatively sacred in Haotian army, and they are privately known as the guard beast. Now Xiaobai has also exposed their identity, and they are worshipped by Haotian army as divine beasts.


    After taking stock of the good things they brought back, except those distributed to Caicai, most of the rest were looted by Tian Yuqiao.


    Those left in the Imperial Palace Treasury before were all yellow and white things. What they brought back this time was those out of print poisons.


    Tian Yuqiao''s eyebrows are bent. If these are sold, they are all silver. But she doesn''t intend to exchange these things for money. It''s better to keep them for her own use.


    Caicai was naturally dissatisfied with the delicious food brought back by his friends after being eaten by Tian Yuqiao. But there is no way. The little arm can''t twist the thigh.


    Gongsun Yu and murongbo came back with them. Both of them were brought back by Xiaobai. The specific posture is that Jin Huan grabbed Xiaobai and Tuan Tuan, and then Xiaobai''s two hind legs were hugged by Gongsun Yu and Murong Bo.


    When they came, they were sitting on Xiaobai''s back. They were very windy all the way. Now they are picked up by the golden ring. They can only choose to hold Xiaobai''s thick legs.


    Looking at their embarrassed appearance, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter with you two? Why are you so down and out?" Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Murong Bohei said with a face, "who knows how your family''s eagles are raised? It''s not polite at all. Originally, we came with Xiaobai, but Xiaobai was suddenly picked up by the big eagle. Fortunately, we reacted quickly, or we would fall and die."


    "So, that''s why you two pulled the hair off Xiaobai''s hind legs?" Tian Yuqiao asked with an eyebrow.


    Xiaobai over there is cleaning his hind legs with his tongue. The tiger''s eyes are full of grievances and will overflow.


    There was a gold collar that Tian Yuqiao wore for it on his neck, so the gold ring grabbed the collar directly with its claws this time and didn''t hurt Xiaobai''s fur.


    Instead, the two mops had to come with themselves. Xiaobai was helpless and soft hearted. Unexpectedly, she tore off two of her beautiful hair.


    "Hey, look at our Xiaobai''s grievance. You two don''t lose 1.8 million taels of silver. I''m afraid it''s hard to explain." Tian Yuqiao deliberately frowned and said with a straight face.


    "Joe ~ our family has just been robbed and has no money." Gongsun Yu said with a red face and some embarrassment.


    Murong Bo said with a black face, "I heard you discussing things in your house just now. Is it to choose someone? Anyway, I''m highly toxic and won''t live long. If I change blood with that boy, maybe I can prolong my life."


    After a long silence, Tian Dahe frowned and said, "Joe, didn''t you say that even if you choose people, you should choose someone who is healthy and long-lived?"


    "Cough, that ~ dad, can we stop talking short in front of the dwarf?"


    "Poof ~ you''re obviously talking slander in front of the black charcoal head, hahaha." Gongsun Yu laughed up and down, and his hat fell off.


    Finally, twenty young and healthy teenagers were selected from Hao Tianjun. After Tian Yuqiao tested their blood with the simplest method, he found that none of them had the same blood type as that of long Shao.


    Looking at the blood sample on the glass board, Tian Yuqiao wrinkled his whole face.


    "Hey, it seems that this guy''s blood is really special. Is it the legendary panda blood?" Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help talking to himself.


    Xiaoyu asked curiously, "Miss, what is panda blood?"


    "Oh, it means very rare. In fact, there are several types of blood in our bodies. Sometimes even the blood of father and son are not necessarily the same. Hey, it seems that we can''t let us choose now. We can only see who has the same blood as him."


    Next, a large number of blood samples were collected, and then Tian Yuqiao matched them.


    Three days later, she cried out in surprise: "ah, finally found panda blood!"


    "Come on, find out whose blood sample this is and bring it to me quickly." Tian Dahe shouted excitedly.


    In the past three days, he watched his daughter stay awake and loved her, but he also knew that things could not be delayed.


    Fortunately, a candidate has been found to replace long Shao, and the blood types of marquis Wu and Prince Jing are very general, so they can easily find the right candidate.


    After verification, the man with the same panda blood as long Shao is Murong Bo. However, murongbo''s body was already poisonous, and Tian Yuqiao was not sure whether it was OK to choose him to replace long Shao.


    Finally, after murongbo had a secret talk with Tian Yuqiao, Tian Yuqiao agreed.


    It turned out that murongbo was secretly murdered by the people of poison King Valley, and the reason why they hurt him was that his blood could detoxify Longshao.


    He found the secret from a room in poison King''s valley. It seems that it is the diary of poison King''s Valley written by an elder.

 Chapter 792

    In such a large Haotian army camp, only murongbo has Rh negative blood, which makes Tian Yuqiao quite helpless. Murong Bo is eager to try again. After all, he doesn''t want to be called black boy and black charcoal head all the time.


    Now he learned from the letter of poison King Valley that the poison he had brought from his mother was hurt by poison King Valley. He couldn''t help being angry.


    Moreover, there is a great conspiracy recorded there, which probably means that the elders of poison King Valley all discussed and wanted to catch their enemy Yaowang villa.


    The best way to completely eliminate Yaowang villa is to control their future villa owner. Murong Bo''s mother is his wife, and Murong Bo is the eldest grandson of the old master, so he has become the target of poison King Valley.


    The poison is given to pregnant women, and when poison King Valley wants to start the big plan in the future, that is, when Murong Bo becomes a puppet.


    Because he has the same blood type as long Shao, it is more convenient for long Shao to control him in the future.


    Now long juvenile Ji is still young. He doesn''t even know this big secret. If he had known, he would have made Murong Bo his own thug.


    When Tian Yuqiao saw the diary from murongbo, she was stunned.


    "God, I didn''t expect poison King Valley to target you Yaowang villa more than ten years ago." Tian Yuqiao exclaimed.


    "More than ten years ago? Our two families were mortal enemies a hundred years ago. Our Yaowang villa takes saving the world as its duty, while the poison King Valley focuses on harming people. It''s normal that good and evil don''t coexist. Unexpectedly, they are so vicious. Fortunately, I''m not controlled by them, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." Murong Bo''s face is dignified.


    "Now if you change blood with him, maybe the poison on you can be solved. Alas, God is really helping you. Well, I promise to change blood for you."


    Murong Bo was excited when he heard the speech. Directly grabbed Tian Yuqiao''s hand and said, "what you said is true? Great, ouch ~"


    "Little scoundrel, don''t touch me, or next time it won''t just hurt you." Tian Yuqiao blushed with anger.


    Gongsun Yu hurried aside to persuade: "stop arguing. My father and your father are not in good condition now. Let''s hurry."


    "OK, you all go and prepare, and then take this medicine."


    Tian Yuqiao said that and handed murongbo a pill. The other two Hu soldiers who were selected to exchange blood with Marquis Wu and Prince Jing were also bound and sent to the ward.


    There is a small yard isolated by Tian Yuqiao, which is mostly covered with white. Even if someone wants to go in, they must wear isolation clothes.


    After all, it is necessary to change people''s blood, and health should be done in place. Otherwise, once the infection is caused by blood change, the gain is not worth the loss.


    After all, it is ancient, and the equipment and instruments are not very advanced. Looking at the several people who were anesthetized by her drugs lying there quietly, Tian Yuqiao ordered Xiaoyu to disinfect those people''s arms with spirits.


    The tube used to exchange blood for them was made of children''s umbilical cord, which cost a lot of money. Now it has been soaked in spirits for a long time and can be used directly.


    A bamboo tube was connected on both sides, because in this era, hollow needles can''t be made. Even if it can be done, it will take a lot of time. I can''t wait now.


    After connecting the thin bamboo tube with the umbilical cord, let Xiaoyu fill it with alcohol to ensure that there is no water leakage. She was relieved.


    Quickly dry the umbilical cord, and then she was the first to exchange blood for long Shao and murongbo.


    Their beds are different. Long Shao''s position is higher because his blood needs to be delivered. Murongbo is relatively short. There is a jar under his bed to receive the waste blood from him.


    Although long Shao''s body can''t move, he still has consciousness and feeling. Knowing that his blood would be drained by Tian Yuqiao, he was relieved to feel that death was coming.


    In my mind, I kept coming up with the scenes of killing before me. The corners of my mouth couldn''t help rising. That''s my glorious history~


    In this narcissistic state, his blood kept pouring towards murongbo. Follow the umbilical cord and slowly inject it into the lower head.


    On the other side, Tian Yuqiao made a small cut in murongbo''s ankle and squeezed out the blood in his body.


    Murongbo''s original blood was purple and black until there was bright red blood flowing out. Tian Yuqiao wrapped up his wound to prevent the blood from flowing out.


    Long Shao, who has lost all his blood, has no signs of life. He was directly carried out and buried. His life of killing has come to an end.


    Murong Bo''s face is ruddy and his breathing is smooth. At this time, he is still awake and needs to adapt to his fresh blood.


    "OK, take him out and let him have a rest first." Tian Yuqiao ordered weakly.


    Xiaoyu soon called two Hao Tianjun in white gauze isolation clothes and asked them to carry murongbo out to have a rest.


    People waiting outside for a long time saw that murongbo was getting better, and the military doctor hurried forward to examine him. He was relieved to find that murongbo''s pulse was beating vigorously.


    "Miracle, it''s really a miracle. I live so old that I don''t know that human blood can be changed. God, if this is true, the death rate of our army will decrease a lot in the future. Then the lives of those captives can become the lives of our soldiers ~"


    Looking at the gray haired old military doctor, it was like a madman. Everyone couldn''t help but stay away from him. For fear that the guy would go crazy, they experimented with themselves on impulse.


    "Master, Miss said that by selecting some heartfelt military doctors, they can also learn the method of blood exchange." Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    She just told Tian Yuqiao what happened outside. Tian Yuqiao planned to teach them this method, so she asked Tian Dahe to arrange several people to come in.


    Soon, Tian Dahe asked big head to select several loyal military doctors from Haotian army. Each of them had a pen and paper, as if they were going to be taught.


    Tian Yuqiao took this time to go back to the virtual world and have a rest for a while. When Jin told her that there were people outside, she came out of the void. After all, changing blood is also a meticulous work. She feels mentally tired.


    "OK, you''ll see how I operate it first. As for the specific method of this syringe, I''ll tell you later."

 Chapter 793

    Under the gaze of a group of old military doctors, Tian Yuqiao began to change blood slowly step by step. From the first step of disinfection to the last step, they were taught to insert bamboo needles into blood vessels in great detail.


    Those people stared at Tian Yuqiao''s every move with good eyes. They were afraid that if they blinked, they would miss 100 million wealth.


    "In fact, this bamboo needle is best made of refined steel. It must be hollow inside. If you have time in the future, you can let someone try to do it. But at the beginning, you are not proficient. You''d better try to exchange blood with cattle and sheep. After mastering it, try to use it for soldiers who have lost too much blood."


    Looking at her young face, the words in her mouth made people feel creepy. What curettage, amputation and so on~


    There are two older military doctors with their mouths open and their eyes are going to fall to the ground and become blisters. After waiting for Tian Yuqiao to change the blood for Marquis Wu, he turned around and found two people standing behind him.


    They raised their little hands and shook them in front of their eyes. They woke up from their stupidity.


    The other four middle-aged military doctors, one by one, quickly recorded all the contents they could remember in their heads.


    Taking advantage of Tian Yuqiao''s rest, they also bent over and asked some detailed questions. Tian Yuqiao didn''t take it seriously, so he answered their questions one after another.


    Wuhou was soon carried away and sent to rest. The reason why she changed the blood for Marquis Wu first was not because the other party was his godfather, but because Marquis Wu was deeply poisoned and Prince Jing was relatively shallow.


    After a short rest, Tian Yuqiao continued to exchange blood for Prince Jing. Because this is the third blood change today, she does it quite smoothly.


    Those military doctors also supplemented what they had not remembered before and kept records on paper. The speed of the movement in her hand made Xiaoyu look silly.


    She has never seen anyone write so fast with a brush. She can write like a flying pen!


    When she finished her work, she suddenly felt a little vain. Seeing that people had just carried out Prince Jing, Tian Yuqiao sat on the ground regardless of his image.


    The spirit was completely relaxed, and suddenly the sense of hunger came up. The belly purred a few times. The military doctors who wanted to ask about some things went out embarrassed one by one. Before leaving, they didn''t forget to ask Xiaoyu to remember to get more delicious food for the county Lord.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. I''ve already cooked the food and it''s warm in the stove." Xiaoyu smiled and sent the people away. Then she brought the food to Tian Yuqiao.


    A bowl of plain noodles with a thin yellow egg on it. There are also several dishes of refreshing pickles, which were made according to Tian Yuqiao''s instructions.


    After Tian Yuqiao changed his clothes and simply washed his hands and face, he picked up the chopsticks and poked them at the egg yolk. Suddenly, a golden thin and tender egg yolk flowed out.


    "Well, Xiaoyu''s craftsmanship is good and commendable."


    Tian Yuqiao said, then "suck away" and worded a mouthful of noodles. Tian Yuqiao enjoyed eating sour and sweet crispy cucumbers, crisp sour and hot radish strips, and salted eggplant and eggs in his own soy sauce jar.


    "Hehe, it seems that you are really hungry, miss. I''ve never seen you make such a loud noise when eating noodles before. Hey, I knew that I should have let the Miss eat first and then change their blood next afternoon." Xiaoyu said with some remorse.


    Tian Yuqiao patronized the wind and clouds. Where did he hear what Xiaoyu said. Her mouth was chewing. In that way, if she looked in the mirror, she would feel like gold.


    And squinting, the gold was squatting on the windowsill, and two small claws were holding the walnut kernel smashed by a small jade and eating there.


    Caicai chose to shut himself up and hide in the empty environment to eat. Those are the poisons brought back by Xiaobai. They are all left over by Tian Yuqiao.


    However, this is also a great wealth for Caicai. After all, Tian Yuqiao has been lazy recently. Even the waste poison is not a pot. Caicai hasn''t tasted poison for a long time. He''s depressed. Fortunately, poison King Valley took the initiative to come up.


    After eating and drinking, Tian Yuqiao planned to return to his resting place.


    As soon as he left the hospital, he was stopped by a man. She was startled and thought she had been robbed, but this is her father''s territory. Who would be so brave?


    Under the moonlight, I saw a big white tooth exposed.


    "Joel, I''ve decided to take you as my teacher!"


    Tian Yuqiao stopped and saw the man''s face. Murongbo!


    "You ~ can get down so soon?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a frown.


    "Well, I''ve just eaten a bowl of porridge and can walk around. I''ve decided to worship you as my teacher or marry you as my wife. Choose one." Murong Bo said seriously.


    "Poof ~" Xiaoyu sprayed.


    Tian Yuqiao stood in the cold wind, messy and petrified, as if behind the dark clouds in the sky, whistling over 10 million alpacas!


    "Although you have now become a little white face similar to Gongsun Yu, I am still young and do not intend to talk about marriage. Don''t think about taking the road of parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words. It won''t work." Tian Yuqiao said with a straight face.


    "I''m really serious. Now all the poisons on me have been released. I beg you from my heart." Murong Bo was a little excited, and his white face turned slightly red.


    Tian Yuqiao also nodded heavily: "I''m also serious. You can''t bite the hand that feeds you. I saved your life. How can you advance an inch? There are many people who want to be my apprentice. How can I have time? Also, don''t want me to marry you. It''s impossible. You''re not my dish."


    "What dishes are not? Our Yaowang villa has plenty of dishes, and they all grow better than other places."


    "Cast pearls before swine!" Tian Yuqiao said these four words and took Xiaoyu away.


    Murong Bo still kept on fighting. Later, he squatted on the ground like Tuan Tuan and hugged Tian Yuqiao''s calf


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless and felt that his head was covered with black lines.


    "Well, I''ll accept you as a nominal disciple. Good disciple, where''s the gift for the master?" Tian Yuqiao said to Murong Bo with his palm up and a smile.


    This time it was murongbo''s turn. He blinked and blinked again. The heart said, shouldn''t the master give the apprentice a gift? Why has everything changed since she came here?

 Chapter 794

    Tian Yuqiao accepted Murong Bo as a nominal disciple. However, she knows how to make poison, and Yaowang villa is a medical practitioner who helps the world and saves people. In principle, the two sides run counter to each other. However, murongbo admires Tian Yuqiao because she can change people''s blood.


    After changing his blood, Murong Bo not only disappeared the stubborn disease brought from his mother''s womb, but also his skin color was constantly changing.


    After only three days, he took a bath with herbs every day and soon cleared the residual poison in his skin.


    Xiaoyu can find a lot of ink in murongbo''s yard every day. At the beginning, she thought murongbo practiced calligraphy diligently. Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu didn''t laugh until a soldier in Haotian army who was responsible for changing his water told the truth.


    "Miss, I''m ~ going to die! It''s so funny. It turns out that the black charcoal head, there are several buckets of dirty water in the yard every day, but it''s all his bath water. How dirty he is! He''s laughing to death. Oh, no, tears are coming out and his stomach hurts ~"


    Looking at Xiaoyu without image, Tian Yuqiao held the railing next to the Babu bed. After barely stabilizing her body, she said, "he''s detoxifying. If he knows you think he''s dirty, he must be angry."


    "Ah, miss, do you mean that as long as you detoxify, people can turn white? Can you also help me prepare a pair of detoxification soup? I think my skin has been blackened here recently." Xiaoyu murmured.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled more happily and looked at Xiaoyu. Now the little girl is quite beautiful. She even knows that she is smelly.


    "It''s the residual poison in his body after the blood exchange. If you''re poisoned in the future, I''ll try to save you. I''ve learned to stink. Tut Tut, do you like the little husband of which family?" Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    When Xiaoyu heard the speech, her body, which was trembling with laughter, immediately stopped swinging. Her pretty face turned red, she became shy and began to twist her handkerchief.


    Three days later, Prince Jing and Marquis Wu woke up one after another. Fortunately, marquis Wu''s physical foundation is good, so he didn''t cultivate on the Kang for too long.


    Prince Jing was able to escape this time. As soon as he woke up, he saw his precious son Gongsun Yu. At this time, he was serving in front of his bed. I couldn''t help but get my eyes hot, and two muddy tears fell to my ears along the corners of my eyes.


    "Dad, it''s good for you. The rest of our family have run away, and the child is incompetent..."


    Father and son clenched each other''s hands and began to sigh.


    On the other side of marquis Wu, he and Shangguan Qingfeng saw that he woke up and immediately brought him a bowl of congee like mush.


    "Master, it''s our daughter qiao''er who saved you and Prince Jing this time. Hey, when you were ill, I don''t know if you remember. Qiao''er was our ya''er. But I''ve discussed with the eldest brother of the Tian family. In the future, we will be Qiao''s parents and won''t let her call us Godfather and godmother again. That sounds strange."


    He took his old man''s hand and talked endlessly for a long time. Shangguan Qingfeng couldn''t bear to disturb the old couple to talk about the past, so he went out with an empty bowl.


    In Tian Yuqiao''s single yard, xiaoduanwei and Honghong came to find her at the same time.


    "My mistress, xiaoduanwei has something to ask you for help. I boasted to him before that you are so powerful that you can save all the dying people ~"


    Honghong''s childish voice made Tian Yuqiao sleepy.


    Let Xiaoyu go outside the yard to watch the wind. Tian Yuqiao asked, "xiaoduanwei, what can I do for you? As long as you don''t want to abduct our Honghong as your wife, it''s all right."


    The small black body of the small broken tail turned into purplish red obviously, and suddenly revealed the star''s eyes.


    "Wow, little broken tail brother is so handsome. You can change color. Teach me?" Hong Hong blinked and shook her triangular head like an iron.


    The little broken tail is shy to wrap his head with his tail. It''s really embarrassing. He will not only blush, but also blush.


    But just now, it seems that Honghong''s sister said she was handsome. Wow ~ suddenly, the whole dragon body turned red with a small broken tail.


    Tian Yuqiao was stunned. She only knew that there was a chameleon. Unexpectedly, the little broken tail was a real chameleon!


    "That ~ I actually want to ask the host to help me pick up the broken tail. I don''t know if I can?" the little broken tail only showed one eye and peeked at Honghong.


    "Wow, master, help it!" Honghong began to pester Tian Yuqiao.


    Faced with the request of small broken tail, Tian Yuqiao really felt that some heads were big. But looking at its lovely appearance, it seems that it really likes red. In that case, you can''t ignore it. After all, xiaoduanwei has helped himself a lot.


    "Just to connect your tail, you have to find a dragon like you. You can''t let me cut off the red tail and press it for you?" Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    When the little broken tail heard the speech, he suddenly blew up all over the Dragon scales, like pieces of armor!


    "No, that''s absolutely not!" xiaoduanwei couldn''t care about his shyness. He exposed his head and shook it crazily.


    When he almost knocked himself out, Tian Yuqiao said with a smile, "ha ha, I''m teasing you. Don''t worry, I''ll help you find a way. If it''s really impossible, let''s go into the mountains another day and have a look. Maybe we can find a suitable tail for you."


    "That''s what I said, but you can''t give it to me in red." xiaoduanwei said solemnly.


    "Ha ha, what a fool! The master''s mother wouldn''t do this to me. Even if she wanted to give you my tail, I wouldn''t promise." Hong Hong said.


    At this time, Dabai, who had been missing for a long time, suddenly came back. And it didn''t come back by itself this time. It even carried a giant on its shoulder.


    The people guarding the city are all at war. Fortunately, someone recognized it as Dabai. Although its hair was dyed crimson by the blood of the thing on its body, fortunately, its armor was customized by Tian Yuqiao and people could recognize it.


    "Miss, it''s Da Bai who''s back and carrying a monster." Xiaoyu came in and said.


    Tian Yuqiao was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He quickly smiled and asked Honghong to take herself out to see it.


    Condescending, he saw Dabai coming back with a big guy on his shoulder. The big man on his shoulder is a long strip, and his body is covered with gray scales.


    The big tail is still sweeping, but its range will not do any harm to Dabai at all. Instead, it will waste its strength for no reason.

 Chapter 795

    Just when Tian Yuqiao was worried about connecting the small broken tail, Dabai actually came back. It used to go up the mountain with Fang Wenhao and them to look for the big wizard camp. Since Tian Yuqiao bombed the altar, Dabai disappeared.


    Originally, she was worried that Dabai was buried alive. Unexpectedly, it appeared at this time. It looked alive and there were no signs of injury.


    Tian Yuqiao asked them to search around before, but she didn''t find Da Bai''s whereabouts, so she put it down for the time being.


    When Dabai entered the field where the soldiers usually used to practice, he threw the weight on his shoulder on the ground and splashed a large mass of smoke and dust.


    People gathered around one after another, but Dabai bared his teeth and waved his claws at them.


    "Captain, it seems that Da Bai doesn''t intend to let us close. Now we''d better hurry to inform the big leader, otherwise we can''t deal with it."


    "Yes, Captain, Da Bai''s temper is not very good. Last time someone interrupted him to eat peaches, he kicked him out for several feet. We can''t help it ~"


    The people were talking, and Tian Yuqiao had fallen from the sky.


    "Great, it''s Miss Joel."


    "Yes, yes, it''s Miss Joel that Da Bai doesn''t dare to offend."


    People finally found the backbone. Regardless of the size of the official position, they all came to salute Tian Yuqiao.


    After Tian Yuqiao said hello to them one after another, he could see clearly the ashen things on the ground. It was still alive, especially the big tail, smooth, heavy and strong, constantly beating on the ground, and even made a ditch in the frozen solid land.


    "Great, that''s it! Dabai, go and take it to me." Tian Yuqiao said and left happily.


    Big white is like a monkey without anything. He carries the tail of the thing and directly resists it on his shoulder. The "monster" struggling on the big white shoulder seemed to be hit again with his dignity and kicked with his short legs.


    The monster was too big, so he was taken to the yard beyond tiandahe. At this time, he was discussing with the big two about going to the Hu people''s territory to receive their worship, but suddenly he saw Tian Yuqiao and the bloody Dabai.


    With a loud bang, Dabai threw the weight on his shoulder on the ground again, making him turn his eyes.


    "What is this ~ this? Joe, where did you get it?" Tian Dahe asked, pointing to the monster on the ground.


    "Yes, it''s great that Dabai came back. We thought Dabai was lost." big head said excitedly.


    In fact, he wanted to say that he thought Da Bai was dead, but he turned around and said that he thought it was lost.


    Tian Yuqiao asked people to take Dabai to take a bath. The smell on him was really bad. Then he took out the pig killing knife from the virtual environment and came to the behemoth to study how to start.


    "Joe, what''s going on?" Tian Dahe asked with a frown.


    "Dad, this is a good thing. It''s called a crocodile. It usually lives in a sparsely populated place, but it''s strange that Dabai can catch this kind of thing. It''s cold here. It''s reasonable to say that there shouldn''t be crocodiles. It seems that it has lived for hundreds of years."


    Big head also looked down. He was really ugly by the appearance of that thing.


    "Joel, this crocodile is so ugly. What can it do? It seems that the meat is not delicious. The skin ~ seems to be able to make armor. It looks good."


    The poor crocodile really wanted to cry without tears. If its chin had not been dislocated by white, it really wanted to swallow these tiny humans around it.


    "That''s right. Crocodile skin is really a good thing, but steel is better for making armor. I have my own use, dad and big head. I only want its tail, and the rest needs crocodile skin. You can deal with the rest."


    Everyone was curious about new things. Even Marquis Wu was helped out by he. Prince Jing, Gongsun Yu and murongbo didn''t know where they got the letter, and they all gathered around one by one.


    They all commented on crocodiles. Half of their two foot long bodies were almost tails.


    After sending away the large curious babies with more than 100 kg, Tian Yuqiao called xiaoduanwei. Let it change and compare it with the crocodile to see where to start cutting the crocodile''s tail.


    Honghong looked at the crocodile''s tail, and then looked at his invincible dragon tail. He immediately turned his mouth and said, "cut, it''s so ugly. Are you sure you want to use that guy''s tail?"


    Different from Honghong''s idea, xiaoduanwei thinks this tail is the most similar to its previous broken tail. After all, it had not completely turned into a dragon at that time. Although its tail had grown out, it still looked bare.


    The tail of the monster in front of me looks very suitable for me in length and thickness. So he smiled and said to Tian Yuqiao, "well, that''s it. Hey, I like it very much. It just looks like it''s hurt. It''s better to pick up my tail when it''s cured."


    Tian Yuqiao also found that the crocodile''s tail was roughly hurt by Da Bai, so he nodded and agreed.


    In the following time, the crocodile was soaked in the virtual lotus pond by her. Nourished by the lush aura in the water of the virtual lotus pond, its injury soon recovered.


    Except that the mouth still couldn''t be closed, it was as if it hadn''t been hurt.


    Tian Yuqiao felt that the situation was almost the same, so he brought Honghong and xiaoduanwei in.


    When xiaoduanwei came to the virtual realm, he was excited and ran around in it. It hasn''t been here for a long time. I miss it very much.


    "Well, next I''ll change your tail."


    Tian Yuqiao said with a smile and threw Rougu Dan into the crocodile''s mouth like he didn''t want money. Although the crocodile refused from the heart, it could not control its dislocated big mouth. It could only let Tian Yuqiao throw the pill into his mouth.


    Soon the crocodile couldn''t move, and Tian Yuqiao asked the little broken tail if he wanted to keep it from moving. The little broken tail shook his head like a rattle, indicating that he would not move.


    To be on the safe side, Tian Yuqiao took Honghong as a dragon lock and let it control the small broken tail to prevent it from moving.


    An operation to connect the dragon''s tail is about to begin. Tian Yuqiao is also excited. Who would have thought that after she crossed over, she would have the opportunity to operate on the dragon. Tut Tut, it''s so awesome.

 Chapter 796

    Tian Yuqiao is in the virtual environment, ready to connect the small broken tail with the crocodile tail. Now he has paralyzed the huge crocodile and stopped moving. There, er Honghong also pressed the small broken tail. In order to prevent it from moving, the picture on the scene was a little imaginative.


    After shaking his head twice, Tian Yuqiao threw out the pictures that were not suitable for children in his mind.


    "Let''s start, I''m not afraid of pain." the little broken tail''s simple voice came.


    Tian Yuqiao sterilized the pig killing knife with liquor and baked it on the oil lamp. Then she cut the broken wound of the small broken tail again~


    The little broken tail whined with pain. Fortunately, there was red pressing there, as well as three bear gadgets and Xiaobai who came to collect letters. Everyone pressed the little broken tail together, so that it didn''t jump.


    "Don''t move. Your wound here is not good. You must cut it well." Tian Yuqiao frowned and explained.


    Now she is disinfecting the incision on the wound. The crocodile''s whole body has been soaked in the lotus pond water, so there is no need to disinfect.


    According to the road drawn before, Tian Yuqiao directly waved a pig killing knife and cut it several times. Only then did he cut off the thick crocodile tail.


    After looking at the stubble, Tian Yuqiao nodded with satisfaction. Then he asked Tuan Tuan to help, hold the crocodile''s tail and move it to the small broken tail.


    After docking the two, I found that they are incomparably consistent in color, size and thickness. It seems that the crocodile''s tail is naturally long for a small broken tail.


    I was delighted. I quickly disinfected the wound, and then sutured it. Then I wrapped the small broken tail wound with white gauze.


    I can''t help but tie a beautiful bow on the top. It looks so symmetrical.


    This seems to be her evil taste. As long as she fastens the button, she likes to tie a bow on it, regardless of the patient''s feelings.


    However, her practice has been supported by Honghong.


    "Wow, what a beautiful bow. People like it."


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless. He was tired when he stitched up the wound just now. After all, the crocodile''s tail has several layers from the inside to the outside.


    In particular, the bone structures of the two are different. Tian Yuqiao also found a cool gem in the virtual environment to act as a connecting stone and put it in a vacant place.


    In order to prevent the wound from rotting and festering, Tian Yuqiao also asked those poisonous insects to help. Their task is very simple, is to help stop bleeding. In addition, if they find carrion, they can eat carrion, which can avoid infection at the wound of the small broken tail.


    Now the little broken tail has fainted in pain, and Honghong is anxious to turn around it.


    Tian Yuqiao waved her hand and asked Dahui and Erhui to carry out the crocodile''s body and give it to Tian Dahe. Then she continued to stay here and observe the situation of the small broken tail.


    For the small broken tail, it is just that the place where the broken tail is opened up again. But it still has a fever. At this time, there is no anti-inflammatory and antipyretic medicine, so Tian Yuqiao can only use ice to cool it.


    The wound has to change the golden sore medicine every hour, and this arduous task was taken over by Honghong.


    "You don''t have hands. It''s inconvenient. Let Tuan Tuan help."


    "No, Tuan Tuan knows how to eat. I''m afraid it can''t do well. And it can''t tie a bow. It''s stupid. People''s Dragon claws are also very flexible." Honghong said, twisted the dragon''s body and exposed the short little dragon claws.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. Remember to feed it more water from the lotus pond. There is aura in the water, which should help it relieve pain."


    Honghong nodded and said yes, and then took care of the little broken tail wholeheartedly.


    It also asked Tian Yuqiao for a lot of colorful cloth strips, saying that he wanted to practice bowing


    The operation was very successful, but it took a lot of effort. After all, from the inside to the outside, layers of tissue and skin have to be sutured separately. Tian Yuqiao roughly counted and sewed more than 6000 stitches.


    Even dozens of sewing needles were worn out, which completed this unprecedented large-scale operation.


    Leaving a small broken tail to recuperate in the virtual environment, she went out to see Tian Dahe.


    It was said that Tian Dahe and Da tou were all in the kitchen. She followed them silently. As soon as they passed, they found that they were having crocodile meat cooked~


    The crocodile skin was completely peeled and was hanging on a wooden shelf to cool.


    Tian Yuqiao walked over and looked. He nodded. His heart said that he could finally make a leather bag and leather shoes! Crocodile skin is really rare.


    "The crocodile meat is too old. It has been stewed for so long, but it still can''t bite." big head frowned.


    "Or eat this meat as beef jerky. It''s always a good thing. You can''t waste it."


    Tian Dahe also said, "come on, don''t waste our coal. Just give the crocodile meat to Da Bai. It seems that he likes it very much."


    As a result, big white, little white, big gray and second gray all had a big crocodile meal that night. Tuan Tuan also wanted to eat, but Tian Yuqiao stopped him.


    She still hopes that Tuan Tuan can be a vegetarian panda, otherwise once the food is greedy, where can she get crocodile meat for it in the future?


    "Dad, I think it''s almost stable here, and my father and mother are not in good condition. I''m going to take them to my mother. This can let them cultivate themselves there, and Prince Jing''s father and son also need a good rest." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Tian Dahe also nodded and said, "that''s right. After all, there''s some chaos here, so you''d better take them to your county master''s house to have a rest."


    After the matter was settled, Tian Dahe prepared a big table for them the next day.


    "Come on, this is to see you off. When you go to the southwest, you can stay at ease." Tian Dahe raised his glass and said.


    Marquis Wu and Prince Jing also raised their glasses and said, "Hey, I didn''t expect such a great disaster this time. Thanks to brother Tian''s help. We should thank you for this wine. Let''s do it first."


    Just after that, before Tian Dahe spoke, they had drunk all the wine in the cup.


    Tian Dahe had no choice but to accompany them. Everyone enjoyed the meal. They patronized and drank. The meal hardly moved.


    Tian Yuqiao took the lead in letting Yinhuan take her back to the county house first, because she had to make some preparations.


    After all, she and Wang were the only adult masters in the former county house. Now Wulang has come back, and so many people want to live in. The houses built before are certainly not enough, so we have to hurry to build them.

 Chapter 797

    After deciding to let everyone live in the county house, Tian Yuqiao asked Honghong to take her first. Leave two other people behind so that she can prepare in advance.


    Jinhuan and Yinhuan were sent to the imperial city by her to help Fang Wenhao.


    Although it is a distance from the County Hall, the speed of Honghong is not covered. It took more than an hour to send Tian Yuqiao safely back to the county master''s house.


    If she hadn''t worried that she would scare Wang when she came back in the middle of the night, she deliberately asked Honghong to take herself to check her own fields. I''m afraid she would arrive faster.


    At first, the Emperor gave her 1000 mu of land. Now the emperor has abdicated. I don''t know what will happen next.


    It''s still snowy in the west this year, so there will never be locust and insect disasters here. Because the snow water in winter will penetrate into the ground at the beginning of spring and freeze those damn insect eggs to death in the cradle.


    It snows heavily in winter, which means the land won''t be too dry. It''s better here than the fields in the Grange he gave her before. After all, it''s just dry and cold there. It''s dry and cold without snow.


    Relatively speaking, the fields around her County house are moistened by heavy snow.


    Then he wandered outside until the sky was a little white. Tian Yuqiao led Xiaoyu and master Liang back in the virtual environment.


    Mr. Liang was still confused. He didn''t know how long he had slept. But when he woke up, he found his proud little disciple grinning at himself.


    "Goro, are we both dead or saved?"


    "Er ~ master, why did you forget? Brother Hao''er saved us in time. Now this is the main house of Southwest county. This is my sister''s territory. We don''t have to be afraid anymore." Wulang said with a smile.


    After a long sigh, Liang let Wulang hold his hand. Old and young, went to a new courtyard. There are three quiet huts there. It''s the best place to rest.


    This is what Wang heard from the little guy. He said something happened there, and godfather, they were sent to the West. Wang felt that his men would not let Marquis Wu suffer. The most likely situation was to rob everyone home.


    So she made her own decision and asked people to quickly modify the house. I didn''t expect someone to live in so soon. He is still the tutor of his son.


    Wang''s mood was very good. When she saw her daughter coming back, she naturally booed the cold and asked for warmth.


    "Joe, are you cold or hungry? It''s snowing three times outside these days. Alas, my mother is really worried about you. I''ll just come back now. Come in and warm up. My mother will go to prepare breakfast for you."


    Wang handed Lan''er to Mrs. Chen. She put on her apron and went to the stove herself. No way. Now no one can stop her from making breakfast for her children.


    After all, she has been separated from her two children for many days, and she doesn''t think of food and tea during this time. Now Tian Dahe didn''t come back. I learned from xiaoyukou that Tian Dahe has accepted the civilians of Hu people and become his own people.


    Wang''s heart was very happy. Seeing that Tian Yuqiao and others came back so early, he was worried that everyone would be cold. He specially ordered the cook to cook a large pot of brown sugar ginger water for everyone to drink.


    The family had a rare meal together and everyone had a good time. In particular, Wang''s steamed small steamed buns made both children squint.


    Even Lan''er, who was next to her, opened her little hand and reached for the steamed stuffed bun.


    "Hehe, our little sister looks like a snack." Tian Yuqiao smiled and pinched Lan''er''s small face.


    Wang quickly stopped and said, "Oh, you can''t pinch her face. A child has a bared water pocket. She will drool all the time after pinching it. These are orders handed down by the old man. You can''t destroy them."


    Tian Yuqiao was a little speechless, and bared his water pocket was their local language. The saying that children are easy to drool when their faces are pinched, I''m afraid people don''t want their children''s faces to be poisoned by others, so they deliberately say that.


    Over time, it passed down like this. Tian Yuqiao could only change pinch to touch, which made LAN Er giggle. The little girl seemed to take her finger as a molar stick and bit it when she went up.


    The soft tooth flower made Tian Yuqiao laugh.


    "The child, who had just eaten, bit his sister''s hand again." Wang asked people to hold Lan''er aside in silence.


    In the morning, Tian Yuqiao taught Wang to make the crab roe soup dumpling. She practiced at home for a long time and finally had a chance to show it today.


    However, the eating method of this soup stuffed bun is very special. You need to prick the steamed bun skin with bamboo tube or reed tube. First suck up the soup and then eat the stuffing.


    That taste is delicious. After all, it is the crab roe bag of your own hairy crab bag. It tastes natural and needless to say.


    Then he hurried over and said, "madam, miss, young master, it''s not good. Mr. Liang ate enough for the old man. At first, he was not very good at eating stuffed dumplings, and the old man''s mouth was scalded. Then he ate two cages ~"


    It was inconvenient for Wang to go there. Tian Yuqiao took Wu Lang to see Mr. Liang.


    However, scholars have their own dignity, so Tian Yuqiao can''t say it clearly. But let Xiaoyu cook him some Hawthorn soup to strengthen his stomach and digestion. The reason is to order soup after dinner.


    "Shifu, today''s steamed stuffed buns in soup are really delicious. I ate them all by accident. My sister specially asked me to get me some Hawthorn water. It tastes very good and added Tremella."


    The little guy took the lead in taking a bowl and took two drinks. Master Liang knew that his apprentice was giving himself a step, so he naturally climbed down.


    "Well, well, you''re considerate. Hey, I''m old too. It''s the so-called old child, little child. Old, greedy to eat, and still holding on. Wulang, take Shifu around your new yard later. We haven''t visited here yet."


    "That''s good. I haven''t finished school today. My sister said that we should build some houses for Marquis Wu and Prince Jing. Let''s go to xinfangchang later. Now it''s said that it''s not suitable to build brick houses. My sister plans to build yurts for them first, and then build a big house when spring is warm."


    The little guy chattered endlessly, which made Mr. Liang laugh. The small mouth is like wiping honey, talking endlessly.

 Chapter 798

    The yurt of the Tian family was soon built. The little guy saw that the yurt was very novel, which was much more exquisite than that of the Horqin tribe. He ran around the yurts with Doudou, and the laughter spread far away.


    "Sister, can I also live in this yurt? I think it''s much more comfortable here than sleeping on the Kang." the little guy looked at Tian Yuqiao pitifully and said.


    "You! If you like, you can. Those yurts will always be kept. When it''s hot in summer, it can block the heat." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Wang also said, "yes, the best thing about this yurt is that it can be insulated from the cold. When your Godfather and they all arrive, see if they like to live in a tile roofed house or a yurt. If they want to live in a tile roofed house, make room for the West courtyard. If they are willing to live in that yurt, let them live in a yurt."


    This yurt is richer than that of Barbara before Horqin tribe. It is very bright inside. It is also made of various screens. The pattern inside was made by Tian Yuqiao according to the memory of her previous life, similar to that of two bedrooms and one living room.


    Wang was a little puzzled at the beginning. He felt that this pattern was not very serious. But she found that not only her daughter liked it, but even Wulang liked it very much, so she didn''t say much.


    Liang Fuzi has already moved to the yurt. In his words, symmetry is not necessarily the best. He even spoke highly of Tian Yuqiao''s design.


    Soon, big head took care of himself and sent the two people, marquis Wu and Prince Jing. Jin Jin told Tian Yuqiao in advance, so she specially informed he ER in Chuang Tzu that she was giving them a surprise.


    He Er, they are all five and six people now. They no longer use the previous ruffian habit to manage people. They also have some means in Chuang Tzu.


    The villa was managed by them, so Tian Yuqiao planned to let them meet with He Shi.


    The big men and horses arrived soon, because they all escaped, so they didn''t carry too much luggage.


    At present, there are many guards patrolling the county house, and some guards have gradually come to the county house under Liangzi''s search and rescue.


    Today, there are nearly 500 bodyguards in the county Lord''s house. Now they are mainly responsible for the security of the county government, so Tian Dahe can safely handle military affairs in Tianshui city.


    He helped Marquis Wu out of the carriage, and Shangguan Qingfeng also got out of the carriage. Prince Erjing over there also came down to the gate of the county house with the help of Gongsun Yu. Only Murong Bo came with Gongsun Yu.


    Wang Shi took a family other than Lan''er to meet at the door. Seeing that everyone got off the carriage, she began to greet with a smile.


    We''ve known each other for a long time. Although the two families are down and out, they don''t have the slightest inferiority complex. He still greeted Wang and them with a smile. He couldn''t see that these people had escaped.


    "Come on, please come inside quickly. The table is ready for you in the house. You''ve worked hard all the way. Coming to us is like coming home. Don''t be polite to me."


    He took Wang''s hand and said, "Hey, it''s hard to say. Now it''s rare for you to take us in ~"


    When she finished, her throat choked and her eyes were wet.


    "Sister ~"


    When they looked around, they saw dozens of people coming from Hula. The first man shouted at He Shi, and then he knelt down with all the people.


    He shivered with excitement, pointed to he ER and asked, "are you the second?"


    "Yes, elder sister, we haven''t seen each other for many years. Unexpectedly, it''s here to meet again." he Er sobbed.


    Tian Yuqiao hurriedly pulled Wang''s sleeve. Wang came forward and said, "don''t stand at the door. Hurry into the house. Brother he, get up quickly. How cold the ground is."


    He woke up from the shock and quickly ordered all his relatives to get up.


    Although relatives haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years, he''s probably because of his good maintenance. His appearance hasn''t changed much over the years. It''s just that people have become plump.


    He Er recognized he Shi at a glance. Then he took the people to give her luggage. He didn''t kneel for anything else. In previous years, he helped his family, including those side branches. So he can stand their kneeling, and they really want to kneel down to him.


    The he family was arranged by Wang alone in a cross hospital. The family had not seen each other for many years. First they cried together for a while, and then they began to talk.


    Shangguan Qingfeng was praised like a sticky bean bag by people. A handsome white face was even slightly red.


    Wang''s side gave birth to a large row of copper hot pot, ready-made frozen beef and mutton, which soon became plates of meat rolls under the standard knife work of the cook.


    Green vegetables are naturally transported from southwest Zhuangzi, because there is no large-scale planting of green vegetables here for the time being.


    In the limited greenhouse, there were many fungus and mushrooms, which were cultivated by Tian Yuqiao. We are very happy to eat fresh mushrooms at this time.


    Tian Yuqiao personally went to find he Shi: "mother, my mother has asked people to prepare the pot. Today is the day of everyone''s reunion. We should celebrate it. We also prepared a lot of horse milk wine, which is the tribute wine that can be drunk by the top leaders of Horqin tribe."


    "Oh, look, I''m patronizing and chatting with you, and I''ve ignored my daughter." he said with a smile.


    Holding Shangguan Qingfeng in one hand and Tian Yuqiao in the other, he''s heart is warm and sweet. Marquis Wu followed her and talked with he er. People who didn''t know could not see that he had just recovered from a serious illness.


    In the evening, the county Lord''s house was decorated with lanterns, which made it very lively. Those green vegetables that shouldn''t have appeared in this season were carried out by people in large baskets.


    "It''s really a feeling when I was in the imperial city. I remember last year, the three of us didn''t sit together and eat this pot." he said with a smile.


    Wang Shi also said, "yes, it''s a good thing for my sister to come back here. At least she can get close to her mother''s brothers. It''s better to take care of things in the future. Alas, when I was here alone before, I was very afraid."


    Tian Yuqiao said, "Mom, we''re all here now. Don''t worry. Don''t worry. I promise I won''t leave you at home alone in the future."

 Chapter 799

    All the hosts and guests in the County Hall were slightly drunk. Even Wang Shi is no exception. Anyway, she doesn''t have to feed Lan''er herself now, so she drinks more in her joy.


    That day, Tian Yuqiao slept in the same room with Wang and Lan''er. He hasn''t slept with his mother for a long time. Especially little Lan''er, when she fell asleep, she would wake up with a grin. And spit out a saliva bubble from time to time. That''s very cute.


    Tian Yuqiao woke up many times at night because she was worried that Lan Er would kick the quilt. At the beginning, Wang wanted to tie Lan''er''s legs, but after Tian Yuqiao''s strong opposition, Lan''er''s two short legs were free.


    Old people say that when a child is born, he should tie his legs with a cloth so that he won''t loop his legs when he grows up. But this has been confirmed by science, which is completely empty, so Tian Yuqiao naturally doesn''t want Lan''er to be poisoned like this.


    The direct consequence of this is that Lan''er''s legs are very strong and can easily kick open the quilt.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t know how many times she got up to cover Lan''er. At this time, she suddenly found a dark shadow outside the window. Gold told her that Demi was outside.


    Tian Yuqiao looked at the sleeping Lan''er, put on down cotton trousers, put on a cloak, and went out to open a window for Dai Mei.


    Daimei fluttered her wings and entered the door. Tian Yuqiao grabbed a handful of empty grain for Daimei, and then took a cotton handkerchief to wipe the frost and snow on her feathers.


    After watching it eat a handful of grain, Tian Yuqiao untied the bamboo tube on his leg.


    After opening it, I found that there were only a few simple words in it: three days later, the new emperor ascended the throne. I hope my future queen can come to watch the ceremony!


    Tian Yuqiao''s heart trembled and the stationery fell to the ground. Then she picked up the letter paper in a precious and important place. After reading it several times, she put it into the virtual world.


    There are three days left. According to Dai Mei''s speed, it will take only one day to fly here from the imperial city. That means she still has two days.


    Don''t worry. Let Fang Wenhao wait two days first.


    Early the next morning, Demi was put back by her. The content of the reply is: busy at home, have no time to go, don''t read!


    It seems that when Fang Wenhao received the letter, Tian Yuqiao smiled foolishly.


    "Joe, what are you laughing at?" Wang put down his needle and thread and asked with a smile.


    "Er ~ mom, I''m fine. I don''t know if the soft car I asked people to make has been finished?"


    Wang heard the speech and asked old lady Chen to ask. Mrs. Chen came back soon and said, "madam, miss, carpenter Zhang, they have all done it. In half a day, they can use it when the curtains are hung."


    "Joe, the car you made this time is so strange. It''s soft and has no wheels. How do you use it?" Wang asked curiously.


    "Hehe, madam doesn''t know. Every time I sit on the back of the gold ring and the silver ring, I complain. I say it''s uncomfortable. It''s windy at high altitude. According to the maidservant, the carriage is prepared for them on the eighth floor." Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s true. No wonder the car is so big. But how do you put it on them?" Wang was puzzled again.


    "Well ~ I haven''t thought about it yet. Anyway, it won''t cost a lot of money. I''ll make a look first."


    Wang only knew that Tian Yuqiao had two big sculptures, but she didn''t know that she had two dragons, so she thought the car was made for gold ring or silver ring.


    It''s just that the carriage at the bottom is not flat, which is very strange.


    After breakfast, Tian Yuqiao went to the unused yard next to him. Now the craftsmen are making dragon carts there. According to the drawings given by Tian Yuqiao, they are tailored according to Honghong''s body shape.


    At first, we didn''t know what this thing was. Until they saw the gold ring and silver ring, the craftsmen understood the use of this car.


    Before noon, people hung up the cotton curtains of winter clothes. The outermost part is a layer of vegetable felt, which was made by the workshop of Horqin tribe.


    After dismissing all the people, let Xiaoyu keep the wind outside. Tian Yuqiao let Honghong come out.


    In fact, longche is a huge movable house, but such a big house can only be pulled by red ones.


    Honghong looked at such a beautiful carriage and had no sense of being enslaved. It took the initiative to get in.


    Let Tian Yuqiao buckle those ox tendon buttons on him, and turn around and say proudly, "Wow, what a beautiful car. It''s much more beautiful than those carriages. Honghong likes it very much."


    "Hehe, just like it. Take it to the sky and feel it later to see if there is anything uncomfortable. When I go out again, you''ll take it with you, so that I can be more comfortable."


    Honghong simply flew low in the yard for two circles and felt very good. Not only is there no discomfort, but there is also a sense of weight-bearing.


    "I didn''t feel my master on my back before. With this, at least I can know that I didn''t lose my master!" Honghong said proudly.


    Tian Yuqiao was full of black lines and said in his heart that no wonder Honghong talked so much every time. He closed it to make sure he was still on its back! It''s really speechless, but it''s good. At first, she was worried that Honghong would not adapt to the dragon car. If it hated it, she couldn''t force it to put it on.


    Since it likes it so much, Tian Yuqiao is relieved.


    After dinner with Wang, Tian Yuqiao said that Fang Wenhao had obtained the throne of the emperor.


    Everyone heard that they were all struck by lightning. Unexpectedly, the variables in the hall were so fast.


    Wuhou put down his chopsticks and said, "Hey, it''s really 30 years east and 30 years West. Unexpectedly, Hao''er''s child has become an emperor."


    Prince Jing poured a glass of wine and said, "isn''t it? What''s more, he is the supreme leader of Haotian army. Alas, you can''t underestimate the young man. In my opinion, Haoer''s child is much better than you. Fortunately, you mean to call him a marquis Wu. He''s not as miserable as I was chased and killed ~"


    In order to ease the embarrassment on the table, Wang and he quickly arranged to let them drink less and eat more vegetables. Tian Yuqiao is used to the way they communicate. It seems that if they don''t quarrel and quarrel for a while, they will feel uncomfortable all over.

 Chapter 800

    Tian Yuqiao asked someone to make a dragon car with four leather covers under it, which can be directly hung on the red four Dragon claws. It is said that it is a five clawed golden dragon, but Honghong has only four claws at present. There is no one at all.


    In this way, the dragon car can be stable, and because the dragon body is slender, the soft connection similar to the subway connection is made under the dragon car. In this way, it will not prevent Hong Hong from twisting her body, so that Hong Hong Hong will not be inconvenient to move because of the dragon car.


    A long dragon car, some similar to the carriage of a train. There are bedrooms and living rooms, and even Tian Yuqiao has a study.


    It''s as big as three rooms. She can toss about in it.


    After dinner with a large family at night, Tian Yuqiao took Xiaoyu to the dragon car. Because the outside is covered with felt curtains, the light emitted by the Pearl of the night in their dragon car will not be found by the outside world.


    When Xiaoyu first came in, the whole person was stunned.


    "Miss, didn''t you leave all the things we searched in poison King Valley to young master Hao''er? Why does the Pearl look familiar this night?"


    Xiaoyu finished and went to check it. Sure enough, on the top of the pearl that night, she found several shallow traces. It was accidentally caught by Jinhuan at that time. She still remembers it now.


    At this time, they were already in the air, but they felt very comfortable. Xiaoyu suddenly twisted her body and nearly fell down. Then she found that there was a sunflower under her feet, shrinking and expanding.


    Tian Yuqiao shouted to the outside, "Hong Hong, you are naughty again. If you break your little sister Yu, I won''t punish you."


    Honghong stopped twisting her dragon body, and the interior of the dragon car became much more stable.


    "Hehe, Xiaoyu, you are blessed. This dragon car is not affordable for ordinary people. Now you are very lucky."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that this carriage can be made like this. It''s like three houses at home. It''s good. It''s not cold at all."


    They cooked tea in the study, and Tian Yuqiao checked the account books for a while. Soon the gold came in and squeaked twice, indicating that the dragon car was about to land and let them get ready.


    This is what Tian Yuqiao taught him before. With the stationmaster, it''s like a standard train carriage.


    Tian Yuqiao landed directly above the palace. Fortunately, the people guarding the palace are the most loyal old subordinates of Haotian army. Some of these people have seen red, but they have not seen the strange "house" on its back.


    Honghong and longche are collected into the virtual environment. Tian Yuqiao goes to find Fang Wenhao. The death free gold medal in her hand can be used in general, whether in the past or now.


    After all, Fang Wenhao did not want to completely overthrow his father''s country, but chose to continue. Like a normal son inheriting his father''s career, he also sealed the former Emperor as the supreme emperor.


    I have asked the little eunuch to draw up the imperial edict and tell the world that he has recognized the former Emperor as the adoptive father, and this country is given to him by the adoptive father.


    He also said that now the supreme emperor has been hit and his spirit is in a trance. At this time, he is cultivating in biezhuang in the West and will be able to meet with all the courtiers in the near future.


    Naturally, people don''t believe it, but no one has the courage to question the young and promising new emperor, so they can only pretend to be deaf and dumb and echo it loudly.


    Because the person who can control the poison has changed from long Shao to Murong Bo, the poison of the super emperor has not happened again. However, he no longer placed any hope on his throne. However, during this period, he felt the unprecedented happiness of his family and the affection between his father and son.


    Those princes and daughters also learned to farm and weave. Some even entered the beef jerky workshop and became the little steward.


    In the palace, the lights are bright at this time. In such a large emperor''s bedroom, there were only two figures studying world affairs under the candlelight.


    "Brother Hao''er, how are your arrangements these days?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a smile.


    "Hey, I thought you wouldn''t come. You don''t know. After reading your reply, I felt cold." Fang Wenhao complained.


    Looking at his sad little eyes, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help smiling.


    "It''s going well on the whole. I''ve distributed and copied all the moths in the imperial court. Now most of the court are my own people, but most of them are military generals, and there are still a lot of civil servants." Fang Wenhao frowned.


    Tian Yuqiao looked at his frown and asked, "is someone questioning the authenticity of the imperial edict?"


    Fang Wenhao thought for a while before nodding.


    "It''s said that the emperor is the real dragon and the son of heaven. Why don''t you let Honghong help you frighten those who criticize you at the throne ceremony tomorrow."


    Tian Yuqiao was joking, so he said it smoothly. Unexpectedly, Fang Wenhao agreed, and he was quite excited about it.


    "Joel, I''ve heard that there''s a windy house on Honghong''s back. It''s really a good way to gag those old guys in this way."


    After the two discussed, Fang Wenhao invited officials from the etiquette Department overnight. The official was still the people who went to the mountain village with Prince Jing and Tian Yuqiao to repair the mausoleum for the great prince. When they saw Tian Yuqiao, they were overjoyed.


    Originally, they were afraid of the new gentleman who killed without blinking an eye, but their hearts calmed down when they saw Tian Yuqiao.


    After kowtowing to Fang Wenhao, he saluted Tian Yuqiao, and then stood there with his head down.


    "I''m the son of the real dragon. Just now, an immortal has a dream. He said that tomorrow, a divine dragon in heaven will personally send me to the throne. The specific location is to circle the Imperial City along the south gate from the east gate of the imperial city. After all the people worship, the divine dragon will personally send me to the imperial palace."


    "This ~"


    All the people below were foolish. They thought the emperor was wishful thinking. It''s just a dream. How can you take it seriously? If the officials of their ritual department really arrange according to what the Emperor just said, I''m afraid it will become the biggest joke in the world.


    Although they were greedy for life and afraid of death, they still knelt down together.


    "Your Majesty, this dream is a great blessing, but you can''t take it seriously."


    "Yes, your majesty, if there is no dragon coming at that time, don''t you want to be ~"


    Fang Wenhao waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. Just do what I want. You don''t need to worry about the rest."

 Chapter 801

    The whole imperial city was very noisy that day. It had been dead since the last coup in chaotang. Today, the prosperity of the past has been restored, and people have got up early to watch the excitement.


    "By heaven, the emperor decreed that the Dragon fell into a dream yesterday and heard the immortal''s will. Today, the dragon will come from the east gate. The dragon will carry the emperor around the city for a week, and all the people need to worship ~"


    Eunuchs issued decrees at the four gates of the Imperial City, which provoked a crowd of people to watch the notice just posted outside the gate.


    "My God, your Majesty the emperor dares to say too much? How is this possible?"


    "Yes, it''s just a fantasy. It''s just a dream. How can you take it seriously?"


    "Not necessarily. The new emperor is young and promising. He can quickly stabilize the current situation in times of crisis. He must be the real dragon."


    "Yes, I also heard from the old people that the emperor''s majesty is the reincarnation of a real dragon. Now maybe there is a divine dragon in the sky to send the new emperor to the throne."


    People have different opinions. Most of them maintain a skeptical attitude towards this. Only a few people have knelt down very piously in advance to prepare for the arrival of the dragon.


    Today''s red, there is a huge red flower hanging around the neck, which makes the etiquette officials sad. After a night of tossing and using a lot of red silk, I tied such a big red flower.


    In fact, it was Fang Wenhao''s idea. Tian Yuqiao once stopped it, but it failed~


    "Qiao''er, Honghong is so beautifully dressed today." Fang Wenhao smiled and helped Honghong straighten the big red flower under her neck.


    "Yes, it''s well dressed. Are you sure it can fool the people?" Tian Yuqiao asked.


    "It''s absolutely OK. These people are very concerned about gods and ghosts. Now there are red lights on the stage. It''s estimated that those who question me will keep their mouths shut." Fang Wenhao said firmly.


    Tian Yuqiao looked at the glittering red dress and was helpless for a moment. The precious stones in the Treasury, but those that shine, are all made into strings of decorations and hung on the red body.


    This body of jewels can blind people''s eyes from a long distance.


    However, Fang Wenhao was very satisfied with this, and Hong Hong was even more excited. It also kept showing off and blowing at the little broken tail in the virtual environment, which made the little broken tail unable to recover well.


    Tian Yuqiao helped his forehead and said in his heart that these two guys are really wonderful. Honghong was damaged by Fang Wenhao.


    "Be careful, don''t make your moves too big later, so as not to lose all the decorations. Each one is very valuable. If you lose it, I won''t pull your scales ~" Tian Yuqiao pretended to be ferocious and threatened.


    After Fang Wenhao ordered again, eunuchs began to make arrangements in and out.


    Honghong, who was dressed up, was taken into the virtual environment, while Tian Yuqiao took a carriage to the east gate of the imperial city. It was already a sea of people. Fortunately, the royal guards opened the way, and Tian Yuqiao''s carriage could get there safely.


    Honghong was secretly placed in a forest outside the eastern suburb. When it was time, suddenly there was a rumbling explosion from the four city gates.


    Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu are at the east gate. They find a golden lotus exploding on the gate. Countless copper coins fall out of it and fall down.


    This was studied by Fang Wenhao. Explosives are buried in the Golden Lotus. However, the explosives have been adjusted, so they don''t have much lethality.


    All we have to do is blow up the lotus petals outside so that the copper money inside can be spilled.


    "Auspicious omen, this is auspicious omen!"


    A dragon sang across the sky and a black dragon came from the sky.


    The reason why the Golden Lotus scattered money is to attract everyone''s attention and prepare Honghong for flying at that time, so as not to be discovered by people.


    Sure enough, people''s eyes were attracted by the copper money all over the ground. They all knelt down and picked up the money. Both adults and children were picking up copper coins on the ground. Naturally, no one found that Honghong actually flew up from the woods in the eastern suburbs. They thought it came from the sky.


    Someone with sharp eyes suddenly found a long, windy and glittering thing in the sky.


    Red and red danced their teeth and claws at the east gate, and the ring earrings jingled. Those precious stones were enough to blind people''s eyes.


    Fang Wenhao had long been wearing a bright yellow dragon robe and a gold hollow Kowloon crown. Originally, he was sitting on the tower. When he saw red, he got up and jumped down the city.


    They were so frightened that they cried out, and the timid man closed his eyes. They were all worried that the emperor was looking for death. If the Dragon didn''t catch him, wouldn''t he fall to death?


    However, the bloody scene did not happen. Honghong caught Fang Wenhao just right. Moreover, a beautiful dragon swayed its tail at the gate of the city and swept down the copper money that had not completely fallen from the Golden Lotus.


    "Oh, my God, it''s lucky for the dragon to bring wealth!"


    "Yes, the new emperor is the Lord of the Ming Dynasty. This is the real dragon and the emperor."


    People congratulated one after another. Even the great Confucians who had questioned Wen Hao of the other party before also knelt down one after another and dared not tell anyone about it any more.


    According to the previous arrangement, Honghong had enough to drive Fang Wenhao from the east gate. After being worshipped by the people, Honghong shouted twice and flew towards the south gate.


    At the south gate, the copper money in Jinlian was also swept down, and then it was a good life. Finally, it didn''t fly to the palace with a long sound until it took a week around the city and had enough.


    A large number of officials had already stood there. When they saw that the dragon was indeed born, they immediately knelt down. The ass was much higher than the head, for fear that it would neglect the dragon in the sky and lead to natural disasters.


    He shouted loudly, "long live my emperor, long live, long live ~"


    Fang Wenhao was calm from beginning to end, as if the dragon was his own brother.


    Look at the square in front of the palace hall and prepare the tribute for it. Honghong blinked and sucked. She didn''t know whether to eat or not?


    Just thinking, Jin Jin suddenly stood on its dragon horn and explained Tian Yuqiao''s orders to it.


    When Honghong learned that Tian Yuqiao wouldn''t let him eat those tributes, she suddenly wilted. Fortunately, Fang Wenhao asked Jin Jin to help convey his meaning, saying that he would add food to it when there was no one. Honghong was happy again.


    A black dragon with colorful gemstones hung on his body circled the palace for three times before landing. Then Fang Wenhao''s succession ceremony officially began.

 Chapter 802

    Fang Wenhao''s succession ceremony was very grand, and the most brilliant thing was the birth of the divine dragon and the lotus of scattered wealth. Only the officials of the etiquette department know what''s going on, while others don''t.


    They were all ordered to shut up and no one was allowed to divulge any information.


    In the future, these people would not work in the ritual department. All of them were arranged by Fang Wenhao to go to the grassland camp of Southwest Hao heavenly army. In this way, he can be at ease. Fortunately, he also paid the toll to those people and asked them to live in the West with their family.


    Everyone is very grateful that the new Emperor didn''t kill them. After receiving the silver, he took his family and left for the southwest overnight. Along the way, Hao Tianjun''s people were responsible for escorting them, so Fang Wenhao was not afraid that they would escape halfway.


    All these people became the attendants of the emperor and went to the southwest to reunite with the emperor''s family. Fang Wenhao intended to arrange this. After all, Hao Tianjun was a reckless man. He was worried that his father and emperor would be difficult to get along with them, so he arranged for these officials of the Ministry of rites to come with their families.


    Over there, he also asked someone to send a letter in advance and ask someone to build a residence for the supreme emperor alone. It is located in Fengyang County, opposite to Tian Yuqiao''s main office. These officials of the Ministry of rites became the Grange makers of the supreme emperor.


    The inauguration ceremony was particularly boring. Tian Yuqiao was sleepy looking at the red tape.


    Those court officials, seeing that Fang Wenhao, a country born emperor, had such a clear grasp of Royal etiquette, immediately changed their views on him.


    "After a few days of etiquette instruction, the new emperor can do such rules. It seems that his majesty is really born to be an emperor."


    "Yes, I still remember that both the eighth Prince and the ninth prince made mistakes when offering sacrifices to heaven last year. Now our new emperor is really excellent compared with them. It seems that the new emperor is the Royal orthodoxy, and the princes of the previous dynasty are the villagers."


    Naturally, they said these things in private, and they were still drunk and speechless, otherwise they didn''t dare to say such treacherous words.


    Tossing late, the succession ceremony was finally over.


    Fang Wenhao was also a little tired, and Honghong was taken away by Tian Yuqiao. As for the tributes, as well as the unfinished meat dishes prepared by the imperial dining room, they all became red and small broken tails.


    Two dragons with a tiger and three bears ate happily in the virtual environment. Seeing that they ate happily, Caicai couldn''t help but hold a bottle of poison and began to eat. It''s like eating peanuts and peanuts.


    Three days later, the emperor went to court for the first time. This time it was the great dynasty, so many officials with insufficient grades came.


    These people all brought tributes to congratulate the new king, so the literary words they said naturally revolved around the divine dragon and the real dragon emperor.


    Fang Wenhao listened to those words of praise and praise. Later, he was tired of listening to them. But this is a compulsory course for the emperor, and he must sit there and bear it.


    At this time, Tian Yuqiao secretly hid behind his tall dragon seat. He sat on a soft couch with a soft cushion behind him. While eating snacks, I listened to the ministers say something irrelevant.


    For the first time, she thought it was hard to be an emperor. She had to listen to lies every day, and she had to sit there and pretend that she loved listening. Alas, it was really not easy!


    Looking at Fang Wenhao sitting on the hard dragon chair, although she had the idea several times to move the Dragon chair back and melt it and make it into a gold ingot, she still held back.


    When Tian Yuqiao was about to fall asleep, she heard Fang Wenhao cough twice. This is their code, that is to say, if Fang Wenhao coughs, he''s going to talk about serious things.


    Tian Yuqiao tried his best to listen to Fang Wenhao''s "serious business" in the end.


    Then a small eunuch came to read the edict, and the content and wording were very complex. However, what is said inside is that Fang Wenhao told the world that there will be only one empress in his harem, and he will not marry any concubines.


    Seeing the ministers frowning one by one, Fang Wenhao explained, "the ministers don''t know. This is also the meaning of immortals. Although I am the son of heaven, I don''t dare to disobey the meaning of heaven. This dragon can bless and naturally bring down disasters. For the country and the people, I can only sacrifice myself."


    Looking at the way he frowned, those pedantic ministers believed it.


    The succession of the royal family was a very important thing. Ministers had the right to ask the emperor to accept the imperial concubine. After all, if there are more princes, the successors to the throne can also choose more.


    Now when Fang Wenhao said this, everyone was speechless and had to kneel down again. After three hooves, they congratulated the emperor one after another.


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help turning his eyes. He said that he had been listening to so many boring classical Chinese for most of the day. He wanted to tell himself that there was only one queen in his harem. He was really speechless.


    I vaguely remember that I once seemed to say to him that if you marry in the future, you must ensure monogamy. Maybe that''s why he said so.


    It''s hard for him. I haven''t left him. After all, I''m still young. I''m only twelve after this year. He is now the emperor. He has countless choices. He has decided so early. There is only one person in the back palace. Alas, it''s true~


    After Fang Wenhao made people read the edict, he pricked his ears to listen to the movement on the screen behind him. When he heard a sigh, he was very upset. He didn''t know why Joel sighed.


    Most of the reason why I want to seize this country is to take care of the person I care about, and that person is right behind my dragon chair. Now the little girl sighs. Doesn''t she like herself?


    Fang Wenhao''s face changed several times, and he was not in the mood to listen to those people flattering himself, so he waved his hand and announced to withdraw from the court.


    When only he and Tian Yuqiao were left in the hall, he took Tian Yuqiao''s hand and asked, "Joe, this will was specially said for you. As you said before, if you want to marry someone, that person must have a special liking for you. I always remember it."


    "Er ~ no, I didn''t..."


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless for a moment and didn''t know how to answer. Because she saw that Fang Wenhao''s eyes seemed to be angry, and the hot eyes seemed to melt the icebergs.


    "I''m still young. There may be changes in this matter. When I''m twelve next year, we can try to communicate." Tian Yuqiao said with a red face.

 Chapter 803

    Fang Wenhao expressed his "special preference" in various disguises, which moved Tian Yuqiao. But after all, she is still too young to talk about marriage.


    Royal children are precocious. Some royal sons have been engaged even at a young age, so Fang Wenhao doesn''t think too much.


    "Brother Hao''er, what ~ my mother''s Marquis Wu and Prince Jing have passed by. Now there are a lot of things at home. If there is nothing, I won''t stay here. I''m going to go back first." Tian Yuqiao deliberately changed the topic.


    Fang Wenhao looked very hurt and said, "qiao''er, now I have just started the country, and there are still a lot of things to do. And you can see that there is not even a steward in my big harem. Alas, it''s a pity that so many palaces will break down after being shelved for a long time."


    "So, you mean you want me to help you be the chief eunuch?"


    Tian Yuqiao''s amazing words made her regret. I thought of Li Lianying and confided it out.


    Fang Wenhao''s face changed first, and then he smiled directly without image.


    "Joel, I''m afraid you''re still young. Don''t you know what eunuchs mean? No, if you want to be the eunuch manager here, I naturally want it."


    Seeing his laughter, Tian Yuqiao immediately flattened his mouth. As soon as his eyes turned, he suddenly thought of a way to punish the boy.


    "Brother Hao''er, people naturally don''t know what''s going on in the palace. Let''s do this. You''ve just become emperor, and I don''t have anything to give you. Just give you a founding mascot. It can help you do a lot of things in the future." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Fang Wenhao''s laughter stopped suddenly. When he heard that Tian Yuqiao was going to give himself a gift, he was naturally very happy. So he hurriedly asked, "well, what does sister Joel want to give me? Forget the precious stones. There are still some in the Treasury. Now I''m worried about how to turn them into gold and silver."


    "Oh! You''re too much. I sent those things to you, but I really gave them to you without saying it. It''s all for your pressure. If you want to take them as your own, I''ll break up with you!"


    Fang Wenhao quickly bowed and said, "don''t dare, sister Qiao, calm down."


    After a while, Fang Wenhao deliberately turned aside the topic and said, "by the way, what about the mascot? I really want to know what it is. What''s more, what''s a mascot?"


    Tian Yuqiao waved, and then a meat ball with only black and white appeared.


    "Is this the mascot you said?" Fang Wenhao was stunned.


    Tian Yuqiao said emphatically, "yes, you don''t know. Tuan Tuan is a auspicious beast. It''s a symbol of good luck and can also be used as a mount. Although it''s fat, it looks very clumsy. But it can climb trees, and the speed of running on the ground is no slower than you."


    Fang Wenhao was a little embarrassed. Unexpectedly, the girl compared herself to such a fat eater.


    As soon as Tuan Tuan came out, he sat on the ground with a bamboo shoot in his arms. I didn''t see the awareness that the superior needed to bow down. I still kept eating and barking.


    Tian Yuqiao came to Tuan Tuan and confiscated half of the bamboo shoots left in his arms. Then he took his big ear and said, "Wow, he will be your new master in the future. Follow him and you can eat fresh and tender bamboo shoots. If he doesn''t give you enough to eat well, you''ll make trouble with him, hehe ~"


    Fang Wenhao also imitated Tian Yuqiao''s appearance and went to the other side of Tuan Tuan. He rubbed his big soft, fleshy ears with both hands.


    "Well, it looks very rich. No wonder it''s a auspicious beast. Joe, don''t worry, I''ll keep it more auspicious." Fang Wenhao said with a smile.


    "Oh, by the way, this is Tuan Tuan''s recipe, which can''t be perfunctory. In addition, it is picky and needs balanced nutrition. Er ~ it likes to eat carrots and bamboo shoots, and likes to drink milk in a small basin. These things are available at home. You can buy them from me according to the market price, and..."


    Tian Yuqiao said, breaking his fingers like a treasure, counting all the things Fang Wenhao needs in the next few years. And she said this for a purpose, that is, these things are linked to their family and need to be purchased from her.


    There are even some things that are monopolized by their family, so there is no reason to buy them elsewhere.


    Fang Wenhao felt very interesting at first, but the more he listened, the bigger his head became.


    Finally, he fell to the ground directly, hugged Tian Yuqiao''s calf and said, "Miss Qiao, please let me go! According to your calculation, I''m afraid I can''t buy enough. Your things are too expensive to bear. Otherwise, how about being willing to sell as a slave? Our original contract is still valid, that''s the time I owe you money."


    Tian Yuqiao was also stunned. As soon as she thought of doing business, she immediately forgot that the other party was the current emperor.


    "Forget it, I won''t pit you. After all, you are my mother''s son. For the sake of family affection, how about I give you a 20% discount? It can''t be lower. We also operate on a small scale."


    Looking at her making a bitter gourd face, Fang Wenhao couldn''t help laughing.


    Tuan Tuan didn''t have anything to eat. He wandered around the house and didn''t find anything to eat. He was immediately unhappy.


    "Angang ~" protested, and people wanted to eat supper.


    "Oh, by the way, usually at this time of the night, there are corn flour buns or pumpkin cakes for it to eat. You should let someone prepare it, or Tuan Tuan won''t follow." Tian Yuqiao reminded with a smile.


    "Hey, now I''ve sent all the servants out. Why don''t you do it, Joel, and I''ll follow suit. What do you think?"


    Tian Yuqiao rolled his eyes and said, "I''m too tired today. It''s so late. I should go to bed."


    "Hey, are you really so cruel?" Fang Wenhao looked like a sad little daughter-in-law.


    "Well, I still have some food here, enough for it to eat for three days. Here you are. Don''t bother me. I''m not used to staying up late."


    Tian Yuqiao said that and walked out.


    After that, more than 20 palace maids and little eunuchs followed and took her to the former Queen''s bedroom.


    Tian Yuqiao naturally didn''t know that this was the Queen''s residence, so he let people arrange for him to have a rest. After taking a bath with rose petals and then eating something, she stopped the maids and went to sleep on the bunk bed carved with dragon and Phoenix.

 Chapter 804

    Not to mention, the nobles in the palace really know how to enjoy it. After Tian Yuqiao slept here all night, he didn''t think of it the next day. If Xiaoyu didn''t come in and call her, she would probably sleep until the sun rises.


    "Miss, young master Hao''er, oh, no, it''s the emperor''s majesty. He''s going to prepare a funeral for the Empress Dowager and empress who have suffered before these days. He says he doesn''t have time to accompany miss."


    Tian Yuqiao was half asleep and half awake. Hearing this, he said, "well, he doesn''t have time to accompany us. Let''s go back. I miss Xiaolan. I don''t know she can''t kick the quilt at night."


    Xiaoyu said in a panic, "no, miss. Your majesty means that the female master is the male master. Now he has to work outside. There is no hostess in the palace. He plans to ask you to help until he is finished."


    "What? You mean, I was caught by someone?"


    Xiaoyu said bitterly, "it seems like this. Ah, there''s no way. Miss, the maidservant doesn''t understand. It''s clear that those people have nothing to do with him. Why should he help his Empress?"


    Tian Yuqiao frowned, wondering why Fang Wenhao did it. After all, those people were the concubines of the former Emperor, and now they died in the chaotic army. It seems that he can''t be so kind to those people. Is it just to pretend? He''s not like that.


    If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it.


    "Xiaoyu, tell the imperial dining room to make a man Han banquet for me. I''ll have 108 dishes for every meal in the future, and..."


    After listening to Tian Yuqiao''s series of orders, Xiaoyu''s eyes widened.


    "Miss, you spoke too fast, and the maid didn''t remember."


    "Go and call me the maids and eunuchs in charge of the palace, and I will command them myself."


    Tian Yuqiao was depressed. He was caught to work. He didn''t even discuss with himself. Do you really think he will eat you? Hum, I won''t eat your harem. You won''t have any food in the future!


    Soon, several small eunuchs, steward women and palace women lined up and knelt down to Tian Yuqiao.


    However, we didn''t know what to call her, so we just called her Miss Tian.


    "All get up. By the way, is the person in charge of the imperial dining room here? The laundry, and the shopping?"


    "The maidservant is here."


    "The slave is here."


    When Tian Yuqiao saw that the steward came, she said, "here is the menu I made. Every meal will be cooked according to this standard in the future. And I won''t eat it if it''s not delicious. In addition, every meal can''t be the same, and..."


    Those in charge wrote down Tian Yuqiao''s arrangements one after another, especially the eunuch in charge of the imperial dining room, and put the menu handed by Tian Yuqiao into his sleeve.


    They know that Miss Tian is not only the county Lord granted by the former Emperor, but also the eye of the new emperor. After that, she will be the master of the harem, which must be flattered. There is absolutely no room for neglect.


    Watching people leave one after another, Tian Yuqiao was bored with Xiaoyu and wandered around the palace under the leadership of the steward''s mother.


    The original so-called rules turned into empty talk in her eyes. Now Fang Wenhao has something to say. She can do whatever she wants in the harem. Even if she wants to act recklessly, no one can take care of it.


    With this edict, the palace maids and eunuchs who had just undergone a great cleaning were naturally trembling and afraid to neglect Tian Yuqiao.


    "Miss, what are you going to do next? Do you really want to eat so many dishes for a meal? What if you become fat at that time?" Xiaoyu asked with some worry.


    Tian Yuqiao knocked her on the forehead and said, "you little girl, can''t you see that your young lady, I''m going to empty his treasury? It''s too much. I didn''t say hello, but I was asked to work for him. It''s really hateful!"


    Just as she was waving her teeth and claws and gnashing her teeth to curse someone for being unkind, Fang Wenhao, who was wearing a yellow robe with dragon patterns, walked around the back of a fake mountain stone with a smile.


    When Tian Yuqiao saw it, he had no awareness of being caught saying bad things about others behind people''s backs. He still stroked his body and said, "I''ve seen the emperor."


    "Joe, don''t be polite. You are a special case in my harem in the future. You can go up or down, big or small. Naturally, you don''t have to follow these etiquette. This is your salary."


    Tian Yuqiao continued to grind his teeth and said, "well, take me to be your coolie. You don''t have to salute. Even if it''s salary, your majesty can really calculate."


    Fortunately, all the people here except Xiaoyu were sent away by Fang Wenhao. Tian Yuqiao''s words of such treachery didn''t spread.


    "Joel, I''ve been really busy recently, so I hope you can help me here for a few days. Really, only a few days is enough. Don''t worry. As long as you move your mouth about the salary, you can ask for everything."


    Looking at his serious appearance, Tian Yuqiao really didn''t doubt what he said.


    "Forget it, it''s too troublesome to ask for rivers and mountains. I prefer farming. If there''s anything to do in the future, I''ll make it clear and say, don''t let me think you''re kidding me. Alas, those newly appointed etiquette officials don''t know if they can help you handle the funeral of those people."


    "Don''t worry, I promoted them all, and I listed the specific rules for them. As long as you do what I say, you won''t be picked up by others."


    Tian Yuqiao nodded and said, "by the way, what are your plans next?"


    "I''m going to try my best to level the Horqin tribe and the original mountain robbers on the other side of the snow mountain. At that time, the whole world will be flat. Um ~ within three or five years, I''ll make all the places I can see become my territory. By that time, Joel, you''ll be old..."


    Tian Yuqiao turned his eyes and said, "what do you mean I''m old? I didn''t eat your rice. I want you to take care of me."


    Seeing that she was deliberately looking for trouble, Fang Wenhao was not angry. Instead, he smiled and said, "at that time, I will ask my godmother to marry you and let her betroth you to me. The bride price is this great country, plus an outstanding son-in-law."


    Looking at his complacent appearance, Tian Yuqiao was even more speechless. Xin said he felt very dull at ordinary times. Now he has become an emperor and his speech has become slick.


    When I first saw him, where was the simple and honest young boy? The guy who laughs like a fox in front of him is completely out of touch.

 Chapter 805

    Fang Wenhao talked with Tian Yuqiao for a long time at the foot of the rockery in the imperial garden. They didn''t feel cold. They leaned on Tuan Tuan''s stomach and sat on Tuan Tuan''s legs, enjoying the comfort of a natural large pillow.


    "Next, I''m going to invite Marquis Wu and Prince Jing to come back, as well as master Liang. Now, although I have no children to cultivate, I hope master Liang can come out of the mountain and cultivate more pillars of the country. These people are selected from the family members of Hao Tianjun, so that their children can become my help."


    Tian Yuqiao thought for a moment and then said, "after this disaster, I think they have the heart to retreat. Especially my godfather, who is deeply poisoned this time, I''m afraid it''s difficult to lead troops to fight again. Prince Jing eats well and lives well in my house now. There''s no need for people to come out and participate in the disputes in the court."


    "Hey, I''m sure these two families can let them come out to help me. What bothers me most is Mr. Liang. He really doesn''t like to go to official career. Especially this time he left a shadow on the old man in the Imperial Palace, so I have to ask you to help make peace with Wulang." Fang Wenhao frowned.


    "Well, when you''ve finished your work here, let''s ask Honghong to send us back to the southwest and see if they''re willing to come back with you. If you can get those old ministers back to help you, it''s probably not impossible to realize the hegemony of unifying the eight wastelands in three or five years."


    Fang Wenhao was excited when he saw that Tian Yuqiao affirmed his plan. After a brief explanation, he ran to get busy with his own affairs.


    The Phoenix talisman used by the empress of the previous dynasty is now in Tian Yuqiao''s hands. Fang Wenhao gave it to her in front of all the stewards of the harem.


    Today, Tian Yuqiao doesn''t know the advantages of this Phoenix charm, only that it can make her domineering in the harem.


    The lunch was very rich. As expected, he got more than 30 dishes according to Tian Yuqiao''s requirements. Divide 108 dishes into three meals a day. Even if there is only one dish, she can''t finish it alone.


    Based on the principle of thrift that can''t be wasted, she put all the unfinished food into the virtual environment and took it back to her parents.


    After casually eating several dishes that looked exquisite, she felt that the taste was just like this, and then she ended her meal.


    After half a month, Fang Wenhao finally settled the bodies of all the Royal concubines. The back mountain of Nanshan Temple has completely become a royal mausoleum. Now even the empress was buried there, and Fang Wenhao even reserved a place for the supreme emperor.


    "Qiao''er, you''ve finally finished your work. Go and prepare. Let''s let Honghong take us back tonight." Fang Wenhao said with a smile.


    Looking at his handsome face, which became more angular due to hard work, Tian Yuqiao was a little distressed. I couldn''t help taking out some of the preserved dishes in the virtual environment. They sat down and ate together.


    "I don''t need to prepare. Honghong has a special dragon car. It''s like a moving house. All my things are there."


    "Oh, I forgot. I didn''t have time to visit that day. I must enjoy it this time. I''d better make a momentum."


    Tian Yuqiao put down his chopsticks and said, "did you have a red idea again?"


    "Hei hei, if the public says that it is the will of the dragon to invite Yin, I''m afraid the public opinion will be on my side. When Marquis Wu is appointed to the office again, naturally no one will say anything more. This is also good for their reputation. I think it can be done."


    Tian Yuqiao turned his eyes and said, "do you think you have sent out the imperial edict before you speak?"


    Fang Wenhao touched the back of his head and said, "you know all this. It''s really smart. It''s all arranged in the yard in front of the Jinghua hall at night. Just let Honghong take off there."


    "Well, now that you''ve said that, what can I say? But you used to be a poor boy and can''t squeeze much oil from you. Now the situation is very different. Now you''re the emperor, so you can''t lend this dragon cart to you for nothing. Well, hire Honghong once and collect 100 liang of gold, that''s 1000 liang of silver. This is already the price of family affection. You don''t accept cutting Price. "


    Looking at her pink melon seed face, Fang Wenhao couldn''t help laughing. Why does he like the little girl so much? It doesn''t seem tacky at all. Instead, it looks very playful and cute.


    "OK, I promise you. But now I''m a little nervous, so we still owe it first, and I''ll pay you back at that time." Fang Wenhao smiled cunningly.


    "As long as you don''t promise by example, I think I''ll be happy to accept it."


    "Deal, it''s settled. If I can''t pay you back in three years, let me promise by example. You have no jokes. Do you want me to draw up a decree?"


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless and said angrily, "scoundrels know how to make a fool of themselves. When you go back, I won''t let my mother repair you."


    "It''s almost time. We should get ready."


    Fang Wenhao changed the subject again, and then ran away. Tian Yuqiao knew that he was going to arrange a dragon car trip, and he didn''t care about it.


    She now has a very uncomfortable feeling that she is a lovely and simple little rabbit, and Fang Wenhao is a big gray wolf in a little red riding hood. He was going to eat himself, but although he didn''t like it on the surface, he had some expectations in his heart that he couldn''t pay the money back~


    Just after the time of 1911, Honghong appeared on time in the small square in front of the Jinghua hall. It''s still the dragon car, but now the felt outside has changed and replaced with a golden dragon pattern.


    She didn''t know when Fang Wenhao made his hands and feet, so she quickly turned her fragrant car into a royal special fund.


    Seeing her grinding her teeth, Fang Wenhao couldn''t help laughing and said, "the main reason for my trip is that I got the will of God to invite a great sage in the northwest. The specific depends on where the Dragon falls. This is not something I can decide."


    Those ministers who came to watch the dragon''s selection of talents all bowed to Honghong. Even Honghong sneezed occasionally, they had to kneel down quickly.


    Under the light of thousands of lanterns, the dragon car rises. On the Dragon cart sat only the emperor, the Lord of Fengyang County and a little girl accompanying him. Fang Wenhao waved to the officials below from the Dragon cart.


    "My emperor is blessed by the gods for thousands of generations."


    "Hooray, hooray!"


    "Dragon''s ninth five year plan, my lord Hong Fu."

 Chapter 806

    A long, windy dragon car flew across the sky. Now the story of the Heavenly Dragon has been thoroughly spread, so Tian Yuqiao is not worried that Honghong''s identity will be revealed.


    It''s not easy to go out now. Tian Yuqiao naturally wants to enjoy the beautiful night scenery. Although it is a cold winter, the interior of longche is as warm as spring.


    After Tian Yuqiao pushed open the small breathable window next to him, he could clearly see the scenery below.


    At this time, people sleep early, and no one is willing to light the light, so it''s dark below. Nevertheless, the outline of the house is clearly visible.


    Because Honghong is not afraid of being found, she flies relatively low. Occasionally I can hear a pig barking and a dog barking. I''m afraid they are all startled by Honghong.


    He soon arrived at the county house. In order not to disturb his family, Tian Yuqiao specially got off outside and walked towards the door of his house.


    There is a Haotian army in charge of guarding the door outside. When they find Tian Yuqiao, they naturally want to come and salute. But when they saw Fang Wenhao, there was light in their eyes.


    "I have seen your majesty."


    Fang Wenhao waved his hand and said, "everyone get up and talk. You all follow my old subordinates and will slowly be reorganized into a forbidden army. It''s hard for everyone to look after the godmother''s family here. You don''t have to inform. Let''s just knock in."


    "Yes."


    They opened the gate and let Fang Wenhao and Tian Yuqiao in.


    "Joe, do you have a room for me in the county Lord''s house?"


    Tian Yuqiao was stunned. He really didn''t count his giant Buddha in at the beginning. So he shook his head awkwardly and said, "you all live in the palace. What do you want our house to do?"


    Fang Wenhao said bitterly, "I won''t follow it. Otherwise, I''ll make do and make a floor in your house as before."


    Tian Yuqiao glanced at him and said: "You came here this time with a pose. Everyone in the imperial city knows that the Dragon helped you choose talents to be officials. What''s the matter with you living in our house so quietly now? Why don''t you just live in the mountains with Honghong and invite my godfather and Prince Jing in the morning."


    "This ~ this is all home. Do you have the heart to let me pass through the house instead of entering?" Fang Wenhao continued to be pitiful.


    "After a while, it''s time to light up. Go quickly. I''ll help you make arrangements at home early tomorrow morning. It''s also good for the family to be prepared so as to avoid embarrassment. Who makes you have to take advantage of Honghong''s power, you can go out and stay for a night. Besides, it''s very comfortable in the dragon car."


    Fang Wenhao thought again, that''s right! That dragon car is equivalent to Tian Yuqiao''s private house. If so, he also lives in her boudoir.


    Thinking of this, he agreed with a smile.


    Seeing that he walked so happily, Tian Yuqiao seemed to realize that he succeeded again!


    She had planned to arrange two boys to serve Fang Wenhao, but Fang Wenhao refused, and strongly refused, because he didn''t want other men to enter the dragon car.


    In Fang Wenhao''s eyes, the dragon car is his happy nest with qiao''er, which is similar to a love token. And Honghong''s name is also very nice. Fang Wenhao now even treats Honghong as a little matchmaker.


    The next morning, after Tian Yuqiao asked people to call all the families, she announced that Fang Wenhao would come by dragon.


    He smiled and said, "I''ve heard about it for a long time. I didn''t expect there was a dragon in the world. Great. We can meet today. Old man, change into the clothes I made for you later and let''s go out to meet the dragon."


    People seem to ignore Fang Wenhao''s affairs intentionally or unintentionally, and they are all interested in the dragon.


    This makes Tian Yuqiao somewhat helpless. I don''t know how Fang Wenhao will feel when he knows that everyone reacts like this?


    As soon as the time of day arrived, they heard a burst of dragon singing in the sky. Of course, they had never heard what the Dragon called. Now they have opened their eyes.


    Honghong was in high spirits. After hovering over the County Hall for a few weeks, it slowly fell.


    Fang Wenhao jumped down from the carriage. This time, instead of wearing a Dragon Robe, he was wearing the bright silver armor he had worn when he was in the Haotian army.


    The silver leaves with dense scales are connected into pieces, which is particularly dazzling in the winter sun.


    After jumping down, he didn''t wait for the crowd to salute him. Instead, he took the lead in kneeling down to Wang and others. What he did was the younger generation''s salute, which was the kind of kowtow.


    Fortunately, there is no imperial censor nearby. Otherwise, when they see the emperor''s lack of style, they must write a memorial to criticize the emperor. All the Royal prestige is gone, and they kowtow to the common people.


    After receiving Honghong, people went into the main room in the front yard together. Because Fang Wenhao was Wang''s dry son, there was no need to avoid anything.


    "Hao''er is back. I heard that you are the emperor now. I don''t know if it''s true?" Wang asked with a smile.


    "Godmother, no matter what my status is, I can''t change the fact that I''m your son."


    After everyone exchanged greetings for a while, Fang Wenhao smiled and explained his intention.


    However, marquis Wu and Prince Jing were both lack of interest.


    "Hey, we''re old, and we''ve been tossing around a lot before. Now, we can''t afford to toss about it. Now we want to enjoy our life here. We don''t want to bother about those troubles anymore." Marquis Wu said.


    Lord Jing also said, "yes, now your majesty has invited in person, and a dragon has come. It is reasonable that we should not be arrogant, but our physical condition does not allow it."


    Fang Wenhao blinked and looked at the two red old men. Where did they look like people who had been badly hurt? They made it clear that they were tired and did not intend to be officials again.


    Besides, Fang Wenhao also heard Tian Yuqiao say that the two families are separated from each other, and it is understandable that they are in a bad mood.


    "Don''t worry, elder, I''ll ask someone to help you find your lost relatives. Now the chaotang has just stabilized and there is no mainstay in the Chaozhong town. I''m afraid it is ~"


    "Hey, I''m sorry that I''ve made this old problem of low back pain again." Marquis Wu covered his waist and looked very painful.


    He hurried aside to cooperate. After pleading guilty, he helped his old man leave.


    Prince Jing quickly winked at Gongsun Yu. Then he said he had chest pain and was supported away by his own son.

 Chapter 807

    Fang Wenhao was in an awkward situation. Facing two old foxes who didn''t want to ask about the world, he racked his brains and couldn''t persuade them in the end. On the contrary, he was a little uncomfortable. He could only turn his eyes to Tian Yuqiao for help.


    Tian Yuqiao also had some helplessness. He had to spread his hands and said he had no way.


    Wang Shi hurriedly said, "Hao''er, you''ve just arrived. My mother will let someone clean up the place. You can squeeze with Wulang first. As for what you just said, let''s find a way slowly. Don''t worry too much. Alas, they''re not easy."


    Tian Yuqiao sighed and said, "Hey, I''ve spent most of my life for the imperial court, and I''ll end up separated from my wife and children. If it were me, I wouldn''t want to be an official in the imperial court again. The most important thing is that we''re like a paradise now, and they''ve completely liked it."


    Fang Wenhao hung his head and didn''t know what to do. Once Honghong came out, he was invincible. How come people don''t eat him this time?


    Originally, I wanted to be good. First, I used the dragon to support my face, and then kowtow to everyone. This belongs to corporal Li Xian. Unexpectedly, they still can''t move them. It seems that they can only show their last cards.


    At night, Wang held a family banquet. Naturally, he called everyone over. At this time, Fang Wenhao looked like a good baby.


    He sat with Wulang and examined Wulang''s knowledge, and then they muttered together.


    They all say that they don''t eat or sleep, but this obviously doesn''t exist in the Tian family. Except for that kind of special formal occasion, everyone is very casual at other times.


    Now, the two families, Prince Wu and Prince Jing, are not regarded as outsiders by Wang. Usually when they were in the Imperial City, the three families were like what they were like. Now that the two families are in trouble, Wang naturally treated them better.


    At the banquet, everyone pushed glasses for lamps. As long as we don''t mention letting them go back to being officials, it will be very harmonious.


    "Wulang, brother Dang promised you that he would let you be a general. Now with your knowledge, you can be said to have both civil and military skills. Let alone be a general, you can count even among civil servants."


    Although the little guy is in a good mood, he doesn''t dare to be big. He hurriedly said, "brother Hao''er, now you are the emperor, so you can''t talk casually. My mother said, let me stay at home with her and my father, and I''m still young and not suitable to be an official. If the emperor hadn''t appointed me a bachelor''s official before, I wouldn''t have been nearly killed in the imperial city."


    "The palace is fun, especially in the Treasury. There are many fun things. There are night pearls as big as fists and gemstones as big as eggs. There are also many sabres and swords. I can''t help but want to sleep in it."


    The little guy''s eyes lit up obviously, but at the thought of his mother''s instructions, he still shook his head and said, "Hey, when I grow up, I will go to get fame. At that time, I can help brother Hao''er in a fair way."


    Fang Wenhao took out an exquisite small dagger from his arms. It looked more beautiful than the gold knife before Wulang.


    "You see, this is what I collected from the Treasury. You must like it. I brought it specially for you this time. How about it?"


    The little guy took the dagger with a smile and played with it for a long time before he accepted it with a smile.


    "Five Lang, you must go to the palace to play while you have time. Now there is only one person in the palace. So many palaces are idle. And the winter in the other side is not so cold here. Now I has the final say. When it comes to spring, I will pick you up with your mother and live in the house."


    After thinking for a while, the little guy said, "my mother can''t live without my father, and my father can''t give up my mother. My mother can''t give up me. Anyway, our family can''t give up each other."


    Fang Wenhao helped his forehead and said that his future brother-in-law was really difficult. However, he believed that he would be able to persuade Wulang to move the Tian family back to the imperial city. It would be more perfect if we could persuade Wang to live in the palace and take her as the Empress Dowager.


    Thinking of this, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up a radian.


    Tian Yuqiao thought he had a muscle cramp and smiled at a pig elbow.


    After dinner, they sat in the warm Pavilion, enjoying flowers and drinking tea. Fang Wenhao rushed to Marquis Wu and took out his jade pendant.


    "Do you remember this jade pendant?"


    When Marquis Wu saw it, his face suddenly changed. "Are you going to dig the tombs of the twelve princes?" he shouted


    Seeing that the old man was so angry that his veins burst on his forehead, Fang Wenhao said, "when the twelve princes were three years old, they accidentally broke a glass lamp given by the emperor in your house. At that time, you always said that it was damaged by brother Qingfeng in order to calm down. When the twelve princes were seven years old, we went out hunting with you..."


    Fang Wenhao said several things, which were secrets only known to the twelve princes and the marquis. Marquis Wu was stunned and stared at Fang Wenhao with the eyes he had looked at Honghong.


    "You ~ who are you?" Marquis Wu''s voice trembled and excited.


    Fang Wenhao lowered his voice and said, "to tell you the truth, my real name is Fang Wenhao. Now my pseudonym is Tian Yuhao. Everyone knows my nickname is Hao''er, but few people know my big name."


    Looking at the ghost like expression of marquis Wu, Fang Wenhao leaned back. Fang Wenhao couldn''t help laughing.


    Then he said, "I was really killed by my eldest brother that day, but then I woke up again. After waking up, I found that my appearance had completely changed and continued to live in another person''s body. I hated the eldest brother in my heart, so I established Haotian army and vowed to avenge myself ~"


    Wuhou is trustworthy. Fang Wenhao played in their house since he was a child. It caused a lot of trouble, and these things were stopped by Marquis Wu. Even Shangguan Qingfeng carried a lot of black pots back to him.


    Marquis Wu was like thunder, but the eyes of the young man in front of him were clear. In retrospect, it was somewhat similar to the expression of the twelve princes when they were young.


    Although he couldn''t believe it, he couldn''t help believing that he could tell so many secrets.


    "Uncle Shangguan, please go out of the mountain to help me. I know this requirement is too much, but please consider for the common people in the world. I can''t let no one use me. If those mediocre people rise to the top, I''m afraid it will be unfortunate for the common people."

 Chapter 808

    Fang Wenhao showed his last card, that is, the identity of the prince in his previous life. This makes Marquis Wu like being struck by lightning, but now the dragons have appeared. It is naturally easier to accept what to revive the soul by borrowing the dead.


    After being stunned, he asked Wen Hao to bow down. Fang Wenhao quickly stopped him and said, "no, uncle. Now my identity should not be exposed, otherwise I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble. Now that you know who I am, please go out of the mountain and settle the world for me."


    "Ah, all right. Your father gave me my old man''s life at the beginning. Although I can''t blade my enemies now, now that you have given all those villains justice, I should work for you. I''ll walk with you again while my old bone can move."


    "Thank you, Shibo!" Fang Wenhao said and bowed down.


    Marquis Wu quickly helped him up with both hands, and this scene was seen by Prince Jing.


    After the two old men murmured to one side, Prince Jing''s face changed a few times. Then he followed Marquis Wu and went to the elegant room next door with Fang Wenhao.


    After the two men made a great ceremony to Fang Wenhao, Fang Wenhao drew up a decree on the spot to restore their official positions. Not to mention this, they were also granted the post of minister for orders, so that they could help revitalize the imperial platform.


    Everyone here is happy, but the two old men know Fang Wenhao''s identity, but he and Wang are still in the dark. They both wondered about the changes of marquis Wu and Prince Jing, but they didn''t say much.


    After returning to their yurts, he asked, "Sir, why did you suddenly change your mind?"


    Marquis Wu sighed and said, "Oh, you can''t say. In a word, I have a reason to go back to the imperial city. Don''t ask. After the new year, let''s start back. Don''t keep the young emperor waiting."


    Prince Jing, now he lives in a yurt with gongsunyu and murongbo. Each person has a compartment. It''s convenient to talk to each other and live comfortably.


    "Dad, why do you suddenly want to go back? We''ve all discussed before, and will we live with sister Qiao in the future?" Gongsun Yu asked in wonder.


    Murongbo also said, "yes, uncle, I haven''t had enough fun here. If Xiaoyu goes to the imperial city with you, I have no reason to stay here."


    Prince Jing sighed and said, "Hey, it''s hard to say. Anyway, I have unspeakable reasons. Since I have promised your majesty, let''s all go back. Not only me, Xiaoyu, you and Qingfeng, but also have to be officials in the dynasty. In this way, we can live up to the holy grace."


    Gongsun Yu was immediately depressed. He quickly waved his hand and said, "Dad, it was agreed before. I just inherited your title. As for being an official in the DPRK, I never thought about it."


    At the same time, Shangguan Qingfeng is complaining to his parents that he doesn''t want to be an official.


    Wuhou angrily taught him a lesson, and he advised him to have a rest.


    "Mom, it''s not easy for us to find sister ya''er now, but we can''t just go back. You''ve been thinking about it for so many years, and you''re finally reunited with your sister''s family. I don''t want to go. Now I like it here, especially the food cooked by sister qiao''er."


    Watching his son say such words, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "When did you become so greedy? Now you have found your sister and are so close to my mother''s relatives. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to go back. Who knows what your father heard from the emperor, so he suddenly changed his mind."


    Many people didn''t sleep well this night because everyone had something on their mind. Only because Fang Wenhao was excited, he dragged Wulang all night to talk about how he would develop his grand cause next.


    Until Wulang was too sleepy, Fang Wenhao''s excitement had not passed. Today, he really drank too much wine, which led to abnormal excitement.


    The big secret buried in the bottom of my heart for several years finally came out, and suddenly there was a feeling of unloading a heavy burden. Suddenly, he was very relaxed. He was as light as a cloud.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t sleep much this night. She was happy for Fang Wenhao and worried.


    It was not easy for several families to live together. Now the godmother and her family are leaving again. It''s empty to think about it.


    As for Fang Wenhao''s invitation to himself, Tian Yuqiao was actually unwilling to go back to the imperial city. After all, too many people died there before. This time, she took a special look at the place where she used to live. The gate of the courtyard was stained red with blood~


    In her opinion, it is definitely a dangerous house compared with her current county house. She only burned some damned villains, so she was not worried that God would punish herself. But in the Imperial City, the whole city is full of killed civilians and soldiers. They die unjustly!


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help but feel cold in his back at the thought that there might be ghost crying all night.


    The next morning, Fang Wenhao had breakfast and asked someone to drive the carriage. He hurried to the city with only a few guards of Hao Tianjun.


    He bought a lot of snacks and fabrics and took them to the other village of the Fang family, where his father, emperor and brothers and sisters now live.


    Tian Yuqiao was sewing with Wang Shi. She planned to sew a playful pie star doll for LAN er. As a result, the porter came and reported that the old lady of the county magistrate''s house had come.


    Wang was stunned when she heard the speech, and then she said "ouch". I looked down and found that my fingers were pierced. A drop of bright red blood came out. Wang quickly put his injured finger in his mouth and held it in his head.


    "Oh, mother, why are you so careless?"


    After checking Wang''s wound, Tian Yuqiao found that it was OK. She said to Xiaoyu, "let my milk wait in the West Cross Hospital. Say I''ll go with my mother later."


    As soon as Li Shi came over, he began to set up his mother-in-law''s spectrum. When she heard that she was going to wait in the West Cross Hospital, she was immediately angry.


    "Hey, I''m so old and sharp eyed that I won''t be treated well. My son is gone, and my daughter-in-law is also unfilial. Everyone knows to take care of her mother''s family. Oh, hey, these are wolf hearted and black hearted white eyed wolves ~"


    Tian Guihua hurriedly advised: "Mom, now we come to beg our second sister-in-law. Don''t scold."


    "I think highly of her when I scold her. What kind of thing is she? Now your fourth brother is the county magistrate, and she is at best the mother of the county Lord. She is still my daughter-in-law no matter what she says. She dares to neglect me like this. It''s unfilial."

 Chapter 809

    Li took Tian Guihua to the county house, which surprised Wang.


    She hasn''t been there since she last went to the county government. For nothing else, her mother-in-law is really difficult. Who is free to scold.


    Now his mother-in-law and sister-in-law have gone to the door and are neither entertained nor successful. Wang''s head can only bear a boss''s annoying words, holding Lan''er out to see Li.


    Tian Yuqiao followed Wang''s back, and then Wulang. Wulang followed Xiaoyu and two brothers, Lengyan and Lengyu.


    "Oh, this is Wulang. He''s so tall. If I don''t see him in two years, I''m afraid I won''t recognize him. I heard that I''ve become an official, right? Why don''t I recognize him when I''m an official at this young age?"


    Li Shi chattered endlessly. Although her identity rose with Tian Dahai, when she spoke, she still didn''t care about her identity and said what she wanted to say.


    She has a characteristic. The more she can make others unhappy when she speaks, the more enjoyable she feels.


    Nowadays, she thinks she can catch her daughter-in-law who bullies her widowed daughter-in-law.


    Sure enough, Wang still looked down on her as before. Despite her words, Wang still looked like a daughter-in-law listening to her mother-in-law.


    Although there was a feeling of punching cotton, li really had a curse addiction. When she was in the county government office before, she had to worry about her old lady''s identity and didn''t enjoy swearing. Besides, besides her son who is an official and her favorite old girl, there is no one else to scold. She can''t scold her old man, can she?


    Today, I caught my daughter-in-law who could let her handle it and didn''t dare to talk back. It''s cool in her heart.


    Her side was happy, and Tian Guihua''s forehead was sweating. He winked at her and kept pinching Li''s arm.


    Perhaps he thought the heat was almost over, so Li stopped talking.


    "Niang, you don''t let anyone come in advance. We''re not ready. It''s really a neglect."


    Li glanced at Wang with his eyes and said, "Yo, you mean, I''m going to come to my son''s house in the future. Why do I have to hand over my post in advance? If you''re not free, why can''t I come?"


    "This ~ I don''t mean that." Wang said a little depressed.


    "Milk, we are naturally happy that you come with my aunt. Now it''s almost time for lunch. I''ll arrange the kitchen to cook what you want." Tian Yuqiao deliberately cut off the topic.


    "Oh, county Lord, my old lady doesn''t deserve it. If you have a mouthful of leftovers, you can give us something to eat. After all, you have to greet those outsiders because of the big fish, meat, delicacies and so on."


    Hearing Li''s words, Wang''s face changed. Before, my family took in Marquis Wu and Prince Jing, both out of love. And the two families naturally know that Tian Dahe is still alive.


    But now Li doesn''t know. She thought it was her widow''s daughter-in-law who deliberately seduced men at home. Hearing her question, Wang was stunned.


    Tian Yuqiao also secretly said that it was not good. He said that it would be really difficult to deal with if Li''s bite on this matter.


    "Now Joel is an official. There are wine and meat in the family. He knows how to provoke some bad and wicked wild men at home. Bah, I''m not afraid to ruin the reputation of my daughter. Thanks to my old woman here, she can watch you for my dead second son. In fact, you don''t stop me if you want to remarry. You don''t need to recruit people at home?"


    Hearing what she said, Wang''s eyes turned red. She was oppressed and wronged, but she couldn''t say that. If you say that Tian Dahe is still alive, I''m afraid Li will have another speech.


    "Aunt, is my milk crazy or what? How does the fourth uncle take care of her old man? How can he talk nonsense as soon as he gets here?" Tian Yuqiao looked puzzled at Tian Guihua.


    This time, Tian osmanthus has lost its ferocity. At least she didn''t dare to go too far in front of Tian Yuqiao.


    "This ~ my mother doesn''t mean that, she is..."


    Tian Guihua hesitated to think about her words, while Wu Lang took the lead in solving the siege for her.


    "Elder sister, I heard before that your county Lord''s residence was occupied by a group of bandits at the beginning. At that time, they wanted to harm you and my mother here. Later, God couldn''t see it. Then the sky fire came down and burned them alive in the yard."


    Tian Yuqiao also looked frightened and said, "yes, if you don''t tell me, I really forgot. Then there was an accident at the imperial court. We were all busy to save you. We didn''t have time to invite an eminent monk to do things to relieve those wronged souls."


    "Well, it''s because of this. Although there were no strange things in our family before, it''s like I was possessed by a ghost when I came here today. In my opinion, we have to invite some monks and Taoists to drive away evil spirits." Wulang continued.


    Now that Wang understood what his children meant, he quickly said: "That''s not why. The reason why my mother let your adoptive father and Prince Jing live at home is because they are noble and can suppress the evil spirits here. Alas, I didn''t expect to be misunderstood by your milk. It''s okay to ruin my reputation, but they are princes and princes personally conferred by the new emperor. Who''s provoking?"


    Wang finished, and handed Lan''er to Tian Yuqiao. She pinched her waist hard, and then the tears fell down one by one.


    Li''s mouth grew up, just like the old turtle waiting for people to put coins in his mouth in the fountain pool. He didn''t close his mouth for a long time.


    Old people of her age believe in ghosts and gods very much. Moreover, she has heard of such a big fire in the County Hall before.


    She felt paralyzed at the thought of so many people who had died here at the beginning, and she had not exceeded the limit.


    Holding Tian Guihua''s hand tightly, she found that Tian Guihua''s hand was even more shaking than her.


    "The second daughter-in-law, I feel a little unwell. I''ll go back first. Tomorrow you take qiao''er and Wulang to the county yamen. I have something to discuss with you."


    Li got up and left. Tian Yuqiao stopped her and said, "milk, since you''re here today, how can you leave without a meal?"


    The little guy also stopped in front of Tian Guihua and said with a smile: "yes, aunt, if you leave with an empty stomach, don''t others want to say that my mother is not filial to her mother-in-law?"

 Chapter 810

    Li came to the county master''s house to find fault. He wanted to make a name for Wang. She relied on her mother-in-law identity and the identity of the Lord of Tianhai county.


    This time, Li was going to come and beat Wang''s as a mother-in-law. Although she had something to ask Tian Yuqiao for help, qiao''er was not a good talker, so Li chose to use circuitous tactics, that is, hold Wang first, and then she would not be afraid that Tian Yuqiao would not bow.


    The wishful thinking crackled, but it was defused skillfully by Tian Yuqiao''s sister and brother.


    Yes, it was originally a slaughterhouse. The smoke burned for several days. After hearing people mention things here, Li immediately frowned, as if there was a smell of charred bodies everywhere.


    "Mom, let''s go. What''s the matter? Let the second sister-in-law go home and say it at that time." Tian Guihua whispered.


    It''s not that Li doesn''t want to go, but that her legs are soft, like noodles, and she can''t get up at all.


    Seeing this, Tian Yuqiao quickly asked Xiaoyu to come over: "Xiaoyu, hurry up and let someone help the old lady to rest behind. Quickly tell them to prepare a banquet in the kitchen. We should entertain the old lady and aunt."


    Xiaoyu answered and left with a smile. Tian Guihua desperately wanted to help Li leave, but she was also a little afraid, and Li continued to fall because of her soft legs.


    There was no way to help Li, so she had to let two thick women with big arms and round waist help Li and her to have a rest.


    They were almost carried away all the way. If they didn''t know that this was their second sister-in-law''s house, Tian Guihua even thought she was going to be kidnapped.


    After resting on the soft couch for a while, Li regained some strength. Waving his hands carelessly, he shouted, "second daughter-in-law, I''m not with you. I just hit second daughter. He gave me a dream. He said he didn''t want to see me and let me leave his house."


    Wang took Lan''er in his arms and said, "Mom, in order to close my eyes on the other side of the river, don''t I adopt many children here. For the sake of this child, he won''t mess with the river. Don''t worry, he was the most filial to your second old man. This time, I''m afraid he didn''t see his father because he didn''t come here."


    Hearing Wang''s words, Li immediately turned his eyes and fainted.


    "Niang!" Tian Guihua panicked.


    Let''s get busy, pinch people and scratch the soles of our feet! That''s what woke Lee up. However, as soon as she woke up, she pointed to Lan''er and said, "hurry to get the baby away from me. The more I look at her, the more I think she looks like a river when I was a child. I think she probably came from the river. This is because I asked him to become a soldier and wanted to avenge me and his old sister."


    "Milk, it seems that my father didn''t die on the battlefield." Wulang kindly reminded him.


    It was good that he didn''t remind him. Under this reminder, Li''s body shook more evenly. The whole body trembled and turned pale.


    "I ~ am wrong. I deserve to die. Second son, I''ll go back and burn paper money for you. Please let me go. For my sake, you can''t come to me."


    Li Shi actually knelt down in the direction of Lan''er, which immediately stunned Wang Shi.


    Now she is holding Lan''er, that is to say, Li is kowtowing to herself. Moreover, this head was knocked hard, and there was no perfunctory element at all.


    Before long, Li''s forehead was bruised. Fortunately, Tian Yuqiao and Wulang reacted at the first time, which lifted Li from the ground.


    After pressing her back on her bed, Tian Yuqiao said nervously to Tian Guihua, "old aunt, my milk looks very ill. I''ve asked someone to call a doctor. I''ll come and see my milk later."


    Sure enough, before it was time for a cup of tea, an old doctor with a goatee came in.


    The big hardwood medicine box looks old.


    "County Lord, I don''t know who in the family needs treatment?"


    Tian Yuqiao pointed to the pale Li over there and said, "it''s my milk disease. I''m afraid I''m frightened."


    After two more polite words, the old doctor began to feel li''s pulse.


    Everyone waited quietly for the old doctor''s following. Soon he smiled and arched his hands: "Hehe, the old lady''s health is not bad. It''s because she''s getting older and eats too much fat, which is difficult to break. In the future, just give the old lady less fish and meat. I''ll give her a prescription to help digestion first, and then a plaster to calm her nerves."


    It was said that there was no big deal for Li. Tian Guihua was relieved and breathed a sigh.


    However, Li''s illness really makes people laugh and cry. Now Tian Dahai''s life is on the right track. It''s normal to have servants at home and fish for every meal.


    Unexpectedly, Li''s illness caused by falling off the chain and greedy eating was found out in the county master''s house.


    Li''s side heard the doctor''s words. Perhaps he felt embarrassed, so he deliberately turned his head and pretended to be asleep.


    But with the cold hum from time to time in her nose, Tian Yuqiao knew she was pretending to sleep and used this move to ease the embarrassment.


    Xiaoyu quickly made the medicine according to the prescription. It was Hawthorn sugar water.


    Wang intended to serve Li''s Hawthorn soup himself, but Tian Guihua stopped him.


    "Second sister-in-law, my mother is afraid of the child. You''d better take her away. I''ll serve here. You can do whatever you should do. When my mother is ready, we''ll go back later."


    Tian Yuqiao''s eyes turned and his heart said he couldn''t let them go back so that he wouldn''t have to go to the county government with Wang at that time.


    It''s not that she is not filial, but when she has the final say, she will suffer.


    Tian Guihua looked a little different, but she still said the purpose of their coming.


    "Joel, I was supposed to make friends with the governor''s son Zhou, but later both became engaged. Now his father is still guilty of serious treason because he participated in some court affairs. Although his family has not been beheaded, their property has been confiscated ~ if I follow him, I have to ask the fourth brother to support one more in the future."


    "Auntie, it''s all your private business. Is it important to come to my mother?" Tian Yuqiao said.


    "Er ~ that''s what I want to say. My mother means to quit the marriage, but the Zhou family depends on us now and doesn''t agree with anything. We can''t help it, and the fourth brother can''t use his identity to oppress others. You are the county leader, Joe. You can do it."

 Chapter 811

    Tian Guihua roughly explained the intentions of her and Li, and Wang and Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help but help their forehead. It''s been a long time, but it''s because they were close to the magistrate''s son. Now their father has fallen down. They want to dump their bags.


    Typical snobbish, worship high and step low!


    Tian Yuqiao despises such people most. However, she has such a group of relatives. What can she do? In the face of such a situation, she can only find a way to get away.


    He scratched his head, made a lovely appearance that was in line with her current age, and said, "Oh, old aunt, although I got an official of the county head, it''s also a false name. Don''t say I don''t have real power. It''s not convenient for me to help old aunt retreat at my age."


    Wang Shi also said: "yes, Hua''er, our qiao''er is not only young, but also a younger generation. Adults'' marriages are all ordered by their parents and matchmakers. It''s inconvenient for qiao''er to come forward. I don''t know. I thought Lao Tian''s family were young and made decisions for their elders. Isn''t that a bad rule?"


    Tian Guihua said, "we really can''t help it, otherwise my mother can''t afford to beg my second aunt."


    See, her overbearing nature is back. Originally, when living with Tian Dajiang''s family, Tian Guihua had been cleaned up by Gao''s family. How long have you lived in Fengyang county now? It immediately picked up the old problems before.


    Domineering has been her pronoun. Now she is old enough to talk about marriage. She is still so reckless. Maybe it''s because she''s been an official for a few days. Now she''s more confident if she''s unreasonable.


    Wang Shi said, "Hua''er, it''s not that my second sister-in-law doesn''t want to help you. You should go to the matchmaker to withdraw from your marriage and come to our family. I''m an orphan and widowed mother, and it''s not suitable to go out, is it?"


    "Li''er is such a Li''er, but you also said it before. The men living in the family are either princes or princes. It''s inconvenient for you, aren''t they? As long as you help, it''s not their business?"


    Tian Yuqiao is a little speechless. Yes, it''s really a word. But why should people say that for you? Who are you.


    When Wang mentioned the matchmaker, Tian Guihua remembered that she seemed to be Tian Dajiang.


    "My eldest brother helped me as a matchmaker. Now he doesn''t know where to go. He disappeared after he knew something had happened to the magistrate. There are only his two concubines left at home. Now he is waiting on my mother in the Yamen."


    "What? You said he took concubines?" Wang asked next. Isn''t Tian Dajiang a slave? How can he take concubines?


    Tian Yuqiao quickly grabbed her words and said, "congratulations on our milk. Now there are two more eldest daughter-in-law to serve. Mom, we have to send a supplementary gift, don''t we? Let''s hurry to prepare and let the old lady stay here and have a good rest with me."


    After making such an excuse, the women slipped away, leaving only Tian Guihua sitting beside Li''s couch.


    Li pretended to sleep, but he actually fell asleep. When she woke up, she asked, "Hua Hua, where''s your second sister-in-law? Why did she hang us here?"


    "Niang ~ it''s all because you fell asleep just now, otherwise things would have been done." Tian Guihua said with a purr.


    At this time, the old doctor who gave Li''s pulse came again. After giving Li a new diagnosis and treatment, the girl Xiaoxi said, "I don''t think the old lady''s complexion is very good. Just take the doctor''s hand and show her?"


    Li Shi didn''t care what it was. As long as she didn''t spend money, it was natural to have a look, so she promised for Tian Guihua.


    "It''s just that our Hua''er is a big girl''s family and an official''s lady. You can''t let a man touch your wrist. I''ve heard of what kind of hanging wire to feel the pulse. I haven''t seen it yet. I don''t know if the doctor can? If he can''t even do this, it means that he can''t do medicine. We have to change a doctor for us."


    Xiao Xi was also stunned by Li''s request. The heart said that the old lady was really unusual. No wonder his wife and young lady didn''t like to come over.


    Thinking of Tian Yuqiao''s previous orders, Xiao Xi smiled and said, "Oh, I''m afraid we can invite such a miracle doctor in the Yamen? We, the small family of the county Lord''s residence, can''t invite such a person."


    In addition, the little girl who came to serve inadvertently turned her mouth and said that the old lady who wanted to come down was very particular. Her county head didn''t say so much. You think you''re the Empress Dowager?


    After Jin Jin told Tian Yuqiao what happened here, Tian Yuqiao laughed angrily.


    And the "quack", who was accused to his face that he would not hang a thread to diagnose his pulse, left angrily with a large medicine box.


    On the way, Xiaoyu stopped him and gave him ten Liang silver with a smile. Then he talked to the old doctor again and sent the angry old man away with a smile.


    "Hehe, miss, you didn''t see that the doctor was so angry with the old lady just now that his beard was pouting up. It''s interesting to think about what else to hang silk to diagnose his pulse. I think they are now the family members of the county magistrate, and their airs and style are even bigger than the new emperor." Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "It''s not so bad. I take myself too seriously." Xiaoxi echoed.


    Xiao Xi is the daughter of Lan''er nanny. Now Wang arranged to serve Tian Yuqiao. Xiao Xi is also very clever. She is still young, so Tian Yuqiao doesn''t intend to entrust her with an important task.


    After a while, the woman over there who waited on Li came to report that Tian Guihua suddenly changed her face and looked very uncomfortable.


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless and hurried to go there himself. If something happens to her old aunt in the county Lord''s house, she will be bad. It''s strange that she won''t be wronged by Li.


    Fortunately, she also learned the method of first-hand pulse diagnosis. After checking Tian Guihua, she was stunned to find that Tian Guihua was happy!


    "Uh ~"


    Seeing Tian Yuqiao''s appearance of wanting to talk and stopping, Tian Guihua was a little worried. He grabbed Tian Yuqiao''s hand and said, "Joe, what''s wrong with me? Maybe I''ve got some incurable disease. You don''t look right."


    Tian Yuqiao held back his amazement and said, "aunt, I don''t know whether to congratulate you or what to do ~"


    When she said this, Tian Guihua''s face turned white.


    No one knows better what she has done herself. After counting the monthly events, it''s true that several days have passed and haven''t come yet.


    But she has taken measures before. She drinks medicine secretly every time. How can she have it? It''s good to have children, so you don''t have to worry that the childe won''t want himself that week. It''s also good to marry your son at that time.


    But now she is the party who wants to withdraw, so the child can''t say anything. Fortunately, the month is still small, so it''s not difficult to kill the child.

 Chapter 812

    Tian Guihua was diagnosed as pregnant, which made her pale. It''s reasonable to say that every time she finished with Childe Zhou, she drank medicine. How could it be?


    I''m in a bad mood. It''s humiliating. I''m pregnant before I get married! Tian Guihua couldn''t sit still, as if what was sitting under her ass was not a soft blanket, but a needle felt.


    Li Shi naturally saw his old girl''s embarrassment, so he got up and said he wanted to leave.


    Tian Yuqiao was naturally pleased with their practice. So they arranged for someone to send them out and brought them some gifts.


    Unfortunately, however, when they first came to the gate, they saw a bright yellow carriage coming towards them.


    Soon the carriage stopped and a handsome boy in a Dragon Robe came down. The young Li and Tian Guihua still have some impression. Isn''t it the wild child who was injured and picked up by Wang?


    "Second daughter-in-law, is your family going to invite a drama team or what? Why is someone playing the emperor?" Li rubbed his eyes and asked.


    Before Wang answered, the bodyguard and the boy at the gate immediately knelt down and said, "see your majesty!"


    Li Shi was stunned immediately, and Tian Guihua''s body could not help shaking.


    "Is this ~ really the emperor?" Li Shi saw that Wang Shi and Tian Yuqiao didn''t kneel down. Naturally, she couldn''t kneel down.


    "No, he is a singer. We are rehearsing." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Li''s face became more beautiful, but Tian Guihua was not. She heard Tian Dahai say something about chaotang before. Although it''s remote here, Tian Dahai is the parent official here. She can get some news occasionally.


    She knew that the new emperor was chosen by the dragon, and she was still a young man. Now, seeing this scene, she began to have her own little calculation in her heart.


    He said to Li, "Mom, I think the second sister-in-law is pretty good here. We finally came back and only saw the West Cross courtyard. We haven''t been to other places yet. Why don''t we stay here for a few more days and send someone back to tell the fourth brother later."


    When she finished, she kept winking at Li Shi. However, Li Shi had long been frightened by the name of the "dangerous house" here. She didn''t want to stay.


    But looking at the eager look of his baby girl, Li Shi had some heart. It''s just blocking the door. It''s not going in or out.


    At this time, Fang Wenhao had come near the gate of the courtyard. When he saw Li and Tian Guihua, he didn''t salute his younger generation, but nodded slightly.


    This is already very polite for them.


    Li pointed to Fang Wenhao and said, "isn''t this the wild boy you picked up? He didn''t go to be a soldier. Why did he change to singing?"


    "Poof ~" Tian Yuqiao covered his mouth, but still smiled without image. Looking at Fang Wenhao''s face after being regarded as an actor, Tian Yuqiao''s stomach took a puff, which was full of laughter.


    Sure enough, Fang Wenhao''s face was black, and Tian Yuqiao seemed to be able to see countless black lines hanging from his forehead.


    "Milk, it''s getting late. I''m afraid my fourth uncle will be worried if he doesn''t go back. I''ll arrange someone to take you back now. It''s cold and slippery. It''s hard to go." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    She intended to send away the two gods of plague as soon as possible, but Li suddenly changed her mind.


    "Joe, I''ve thought for a while. I''m going to stay with you for two days and then go back. I think your yard is very good, much better than the backyard of our county yamen." Li said.


    "Milk, our house is a little unclean this night. If you want to live here, you might as well come back with my aunt after my mother finds a mage to spend the night." Tian Yuqiao said.


    Tian Guihua said, "look what you said, Joel. You all live here, and naturally we can live here. We don''t live here much. It''s a big deal. Let''s send someone back to get rations."


    Hearing her say this, Wang''s face couldn''t hang. Tian Yuqiao did not let them continue to block at the gate, so he ordered people to take them back.


    At night, gold was still arranged in Li''s house.


    "Mom, I''m afraid the wild child picked up by the second sister-in-law is the new emperor. The fourth brother has been inquired about before. It''s the suburb opposite to the county main house. The people living there are the emperors and princes of the previous dynasty."


    "Oh? I remember. My mother planned to let you marry there before. Naturally, I know this." Li nodded.


    "Yes, I don''t think it''s a fake carriage now, and the fourth brother also said that he sent someone to inquire about it and said that the new emperor''s name was Ji Hao. The one we saw outside just now, I remember that the second sister-in-law seemed to call him Hao''er Hao''er before." Tian Guihua recalled.


    Li''s eyes lit up immediately, and his hand holding Tian Guihua was a little tighter. He said, "Hua Hua, do you mean that the boy we just saw outside is ~"


    "Shh! Mom, we can''t talk nonsense any more. If he is really the emperor, let''s live in a big courtyard with him now. If I can take the opportunity to make love to him these days, your identity will rise with the tide in the future."


    Li Shi immediately smiled knowingly and seemed to forget the dark wind outside the window. What evil houses and wronged souls were all left behind by her for a moment. The first thing in my mind is my future glory and wealth, as well as the noble identity of the emperor''s mother-in-law.


    "If I marry the new emperor then, you''ll be a first-class Mrs. Gao Ming. That''s much more than Joe, the county leader. Anyone who sees you will bow down and kowtow."


    "OK, OK, OK. Hua''er, my mother is counting on you now. I think that''s the case with your fourth brother. I''ve seen it here when I''m a county magistrate in such a small and shabby place. It''s not as rich as our hometown." Li said with a look of disgust.


    Tian Yuqiao was clear about their plans. The next day, she told Wang Shi and Wulang everything Jin told herself. Of course, all this is behind Fang Wenhao''s back.


    He was not an outsider, so Wang told him about it. He Shi sighed, "Hey, how can your old lady think so? Don''t say your sister-in-law has had an affair with others, and the child is pregnant. Even if she doesn''t do that, the emperor won''t choose her."


    "Who says no, it''s just wishful thinking." Tian Yuqiao curled his lips and said.


    She didn''t know why. When she knew that Tian Guihua had an idea of Fang Wenhao, her heart was sour.

 Chapter 813

    Tian Guihua and Li didn''t have a good rest all night. The empress turned out the light, lowered their voice in the room, and muttered to discuss how to make Tian Guihua a noble man.


    Although the voice was not loud, it could not escape the ears of gold.


    Their elaborate conspiracy has become the talk and joke of Wang and he over there.


    "I don''t know what your old lady thinks. Your sister-in-law is no longer a big girl. Don''t say you want to marry the new emperor. Even if you marry an ordinary family, they may not be willing to marry her." he smiled.


    Wang sighed and said, "Oh, her old aunt''s child is spoiled by her milk. She used to care for everything. Now she''s the sister of the county magistrate again, and I don''t know how lofty and generous it is."


    As Fang Wenhao was saying this, Fang Wenhao came to greet Wang. He Shi, the godmother''s sister, also got him to worship.


    "Oh, Hao''er is coming. Sit down quickly and don''t be polite." Wang smiled and said.


    "Hehe, brother Hao''er, I''m afraid you don''t know yet. Now someone is making an idea to be your imperial concubine." Tian Yuqiao said with a hint of provocation.


    Fang Wenhao was stunned. After thinking about it for a while, he remembered. In the past few days, the girl in the county Lord''s house seemed to be the little aunt she saw at the gate yesterday. She didn''t look right at herself.


    His face changed. He pulled Tian Yuqiao aside and asked, "Joe, is that your old aunt? I found her eyes straight when I was at the gate yesterday. At that time, I thought it was your new old woman and girl. I wondered how you could choose such a person to serve ~"


    "Poof! If my grandma and my aunt know this, I don''t know if they will spit blood with anger. You really think that they are at least the mother and sister of the county magistrate now. How can you be regarded as the new servant of my family?" Tian Yuqiao laughed.


    "Well... In my opinion, although their clothes are luxurious, they don''t look as good as your big servant girl in temperament. The little jade beside you looks more temperament than your old aunt." Fang Wenhao said firmly.


    "Oh, you have a crush on our Xiaoyu?" Tian Yuqiao winked at the stars.


    Fang Wenhao felt as if he had seen a ghost. He waved his hand nervously and said, "no, no! I''m just making an analogy. Joe, don''t worry."


    Seeing that his nervous face was red and Tian Yuqiao stopped teasing him, he asked, "what are you going to do next? If you really make some scandals at this time, it''s not easy to explain when you go back to the imperial city."


    "The reason why she dares to make such a mess is because she has a brother who is the county magistrate. It''s too much. If it weren''t for your friendship with the godmother, I would have let them out." Fang Wenhao''s teeth itched with anger.


    When he was near the mountain village before, he knew that the people of the Tian family''s old house were running against him everywhere. Later, fortunately, I joined the army and didn''t bring them more trouble.


    Now the old woman and the naughty little aunt dare to marry herself when they know they are pregnant. It''s a dream.


    "Hey, now they don''t know that my father is still alive. Now we are all in the same county. It''s really troublesome." Tian Yuqiao held his cheeks in his hands.


    "Qiao''er, I have a good way to make the godmother''s face shine." Fang Wenhao said with a smile.


    "Oh? What''s a good idea? Tell me about it." Tian Yuqiao was still listless.


    "Well, I''m going to promote your fourth uncle. Now Godfather has just recovered a large area of territory from the Hu people. Now I''m the emperor. We discussed before, and he decided to dedicate that land to the imperial court. This is also a great event after I ascended the throne, and the Hu people need to go to a festival envoy ~"


    Tian Yuqiao immediately understood. So he said with a smile, "that''s a good idea. Let my fourth uncle take my milk to the Hu people. Moreover, the official position of Jiedu envoy is several grades higher than that of the county magistrate. Although it''s colder there, it''s the only way. It''s a big deal to give more gifts."


    After they had discussed it, they went back to the inner house and told Wang and he what had just been discussed.


    "Now, Hao''er, you are the biggest official in the world. You can do whatever you want. On the surface, you are also promoting her fourth uncle. I think she won''t say anything at the milk side." Wang smiled.


    He also nodded and said, "that''s a good idea. It''s best to let him take office today so as not to have a long dream. There''s also the matter of your Godfather. He''s going to the north to take office this time. He''s afraid he''s going to hand over with Pingxi Hou. This matter has to be handled well."


    "Hey, I''m really sorry to mention this. I''m going to transfer my godfather back to the Imperial City, and I''ll give the boss to garrison in Tianshui city. After all, the conditions in Tianshui city are not as good as those in the Imperial City, and I can''t bear to let my godfather and godmother eat wind and sand here." Fang Wenhao said.


    Wang said, "you can have this filial piety. There''s nothing wrong with your Godfather. As long as our family can live together, it doesn''t matter where it is."


    "That''s a deal. I''ll send a letter by flying pigeon and let Godfather leave for the imperial city today. Godmother, please clean up here and go together after three or five. Anyway, there''s a dragon car here, which is very convenient."


    Tian Yuqiao glanced at him and said, "you can use my things to give people a favor. You changed my car into that without my permission."


    "Hey, don''t care too much about these details. Let''s go back first. After the new year, it''s not too late for the Marquis and the prince to go again. I also know the poisoning before the second old man, so let them keep them for a while." Fang Wenhao said with a smile.


    He Shi said, "well, we''re a little embarrassed. Living in Joel''s house, people have left, and we''re still here. It''s more or less unreasonable."


    "Godmother, I may be here with you for a while." Tian Yuqiao said.


    Wang asked, "Joel, won''t you come with us?"


    "Now it''s all our territory here. I still have a lot of things to arrange," Tian Yuqiao said.


    Fang Wenhao was in a good mood when he heard her say this and said, "I just want to meet the leader of Horqin tribe in person. The Hu people also need to comfort them in person. Joe, why don''t you go with me? It''s good for us to be half alone."

 Chapter 814

    Li and Tian Guihua are now dependent on Tian Yuqiao''s family. However, Wang didn''t care much about them. He just came to greet Li during the day.


    Every time Wang comes over, she is not alone. She must hold Lan''er together. Anyway, from her house to this side, there are corridors along the way, and there are thick felt curtains on both sides of the corridor to keep warm.


    When Li Shi saw Lan''er, he thought she was his second son reincarnated. She was born to seek revenge, so he dodged his eyes. I didn''t say what I wanted to say to beat Wang.


    "The second daughter-in-law, if you have nothing to do in the future, you don''t have to come and accompany me. Our wife and I just live here for a few days. Don''t you still have dignitaries in your family? You have time to accompany them."


    Wang smiled and said, "Mom, this daughter-in-law doesn''t deserve it. As a younger generation, I should come to salute and say hello to the elders. Our family has lived outside these years and hasn''t been filial to the elderly. Now you always come with flowers. I should be filial to you."


    Seeing Wang''s words, Li''s feeling was like swallowing half a fly in his throat. She didn''t hold her words, nor did she say them.


    "Second sister-in-law, you don''t have to come here in the future. My mother can''t see the child in your arms." Tian Guihua said bluntly.


    After Wang left, Tian Guihua said to Li, "Mom, I know you''re always uncomfortable living here. Why am I not? Fortunately, I met a steward of the Chuang Tzu yesterday and asked him about the emperor''s residence. I plan to leave tonight..."


    When Li heard the speech, the wrinkles on his face burst into flowers with laughter. He said repeatedly, "OK, OK! Let''s do as you say. Now we can''t count on the boy surnamed Zhou. Now we have to go. It doesn''t matter if things don''t work. Anyway, you''re new here and you''re in the wrong place. In the face of your second sister-in-law, the emperor can''t do anything to you."


    The two ladies have made up their minds and will attack the emperor tonight. At that time, no matter how to say, this sweet scented osmanthus is the first woman to climb the Dragon bed. Why can''t she give the title of a concubine.


    Both mother and daughter were a little excited. Li Shi and Tian Guihua began to pound and pull tightly.


    What when the window manages cloud temples and pastes yellow on the mirror. After a long time, Tian Guihua couldn''t see it on her head. With some singers on the stage, I don''t know how many hairpins and hairpins are inserted in my head.


    "Mom, I feel like my head weighs more than ten kilograms." Tian Guihua dragged her head intentionally or unintentionally, for fear that her neck would be broken.


    Li Shi smiled and said, "this makes us rich and noble. My mother heard that people in the palace have a lot of jewelry. The other people''s one can hold more than a dozen valuable things for us. We don''t have much valuable things, so we can only wear more. This is more solemn."


    "Mom, are you really sure that the emperor would like to dress like this? I think he likes Joe''s girl very much. Joe doesn''t dress so grand and rich." Tian Guihua said with a frown.


    "Hua Hua, just listen to your mother. At that time, he was a poor boy. Naturally, he didn''t know so much. Now his identity is not what it used to be. Now he is a high emperor. Naturally, his vision will improve. Just go."


    Li Shi said, but also took down a silver hairpin on his head and put it on Tian Guihua''s head. Now Tian Guihua couldn''t find a place to insert things on her head. Li stopped and put the hairpin back on her head.


    In this way, Tian Guihua walked towards Fang Wenhao''s yard with a big head weighing more than ten kilograms.


    She had already figured out the road, so it was naturally easier to deliberately bypass the servants of the Tian mansion.


    After all, this is the county Lord''s house. Except for the guards patrolling outside, all the people in this house are just ordinary servants. Therefore, Tian Guihua easily avoided everyone''s eyes and ears and smoothly touched Fang Wenhao''s courtyard.


    Fang Wenhao now lives with Wulang. Tian Guihua has to find a way to support Wulang.


    Thinking of this, she slipped back down the same road.


    "Hua Hua, why did you come back so soon?" Li frowned and asked.


    "Niang, that smelly boy Wulang is with the emperor. They live together. It must be my second sister-in-law who deliberately asked Wulang to slip his beard for the emperor. If you don''t support him, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get things done."


    Li Shi said, "it''s easy to do. I''ll ask my servants to call Wulang later and say I miss her."


    "OK, I''ll change into the maid''s clothes and send a bowl of pimple soup to the emperor later. When childe Zhou and I were there before, there were still some powder left. I''ll use it for the emperor this time. I don''t believe he won''t take the bait."


    When Tian Guihua said this to Tian Yuqiao, Tian Yuqiao was secretly hiding in Wulang''s study.


    "Wulang, I''m sure we''ll find you later. Why don''t we go now to avoid their trouble. It''s better to solve this matter earlier." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Originally, she negotiated with Fang Wenhao and asked Tian Dahai to take office quickly. However, even so, Li still depended on Tian Fu and refused to go.


    In order not to leave this scourge alone, Fang Wenhao finally agreed to let Tian Dahai hand over with the next county magistrate before going to the north.


    "Joe, are you really leaving like this? Leave me here alone and let your shameless old aunt harm a little seedling like me?" Fang Wenhao was bitter and sad.


    "Hehe, you are the emperor! You can''t even make my aunt such a second-hand goods. I think you should not be the emperor at all." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Wulang also said, "sister, let''s hurry. I''m afraid something unsuitable for children will happen here. We''re still young and not suitable to participate."


    "Our Wulang is more courageous than you. Hey, ask for your own blessing, my respected emperor."


    Tian Yuqiao then waved his sleeves and took Wulang away, leaving Fang Wenhao alone, grinding his teeth in the cold wind.


    After seeing his sister and brother leave, Fang Wenhao angrily smashed on the table next to him.


    "It''s hateful. It''s not so bad. Even if you count me up, do you still think I''m the wild boy who was picked up? These two villains!"


    As soon as his eyes turned, he suddenly thought of a better way, so he hurried to the yard next door, his face full of bad intentions.

 Chapter 815

    Tian Guihua''s head was dressed up by Li, like a pick full of sugar gourd. Fang Wenhao also knows Tian Guihua''s plan for tonight. In case, he decides to be a villain this time and lead the war to the next door.


    Next door lived King Jing''s father and son and Murong Bo, which Fang Wenhao didn''t like the first time he saw, so he specially held a roll of paintings this time.


    At the next yard, Fang Wenhao smiled and gave the painting to Prince Jing. After a while of greeting, he found murongbo.


    "Brother Murong, I heard that Joe changed your blood this time. I don''t know how you feel now? Is there anything wrong?" Fang Wenhao said with a smile.


    Murong Bo was a little stunned. After all, the guy who smiled innocuously was the emperor.


    "Hehe, thank you for your concern. Joel takes care of me very carefully. After the blood exchange, it''s red dates and medlar to repair my body every day. I''m afraid there''s something bad in the boy''s body."


    Fang Wenhao heard what he said. The original sense of guilt disappeared.


    "That''s good. By the way, there are several bottles of poison in my house, which were obtained from the Hu people before. I know you are an expert in this field, so I suddenly remembered it and decided to ask you to come and have a look."


    Murongbo was interested as soon as he heard the word "poison". Originally, I thought Fang Wenhao came to find himself at night, but now these are nothing.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look," Murong Bo said, and took the lead in walking out.


    Fang Wenhao said, "go by yourself first. The painting on my side needs to be appreciated with Prince Jing. I''ll go back later."


    Murong Bo didn''t doubt him, so he said "Oh", and then hurried to the yard next door.


    He likes to be quiet when he studies drugs, especially poisons. After all, he is the one who makes the antidote. Now some things of long Shao are integrated into his body, so now he plans to study the antidote and poison together to try whether he has improved his ability in poison.


    Thinking about studying medicine, he sent away the people in charge of guarding the door.


    "Don''t come in and disturb me. Go and have a rest. There''s no need to serve here."


    People are naturally happy. Who is willing to guard outside the yard in cold weather. One by one they left with a smile, and the gate was not locked, because after all, this was the emperor''s residence, and the emperor was studying the picture scroll with Prince Jing next door. Naturally, he wanted to leave the door for his majesty.


    It is precisely because of this that Tian Guihua can take advantage of it.


    At this time, Tian Yuqiao and Wu Lang were accompanying Li Shi. They talked about the boring topic of thieves. Tian Yuqiao had already yawned thirty-seven times. The little guy counted it for her, and then smiled and gestured to her.


    Li Shi said, "Joe, Wulang. It''s too late. Why don''t you sleep here tonight."


    Tian Yuqiao and the little guy were immediately inspired. Is it really good for the heart to say so?


    After the two brothers and sisters looked at each other, they all shook their heads slightly.


    Tian Yuqiao said, "milk, I have to go back to take care of Lan''er at night. My mother also feels that her eyebrows and eyes are somewhat similar to my father. Because her family is poor and can''t afford it, she was left outside. My mother saw Lan''er and said it''s like seeing my father ~"


    Hearing what she said, Li Shi was immediately afraid. Looking at Tian Yuqiao and Wulang again, it seemed that they were possessed by ghosts.


    "Well, you go, you all go. I don''t need you to accompany me. Hurry up." Li waved his hands carelessly.


    "Milk, it''s nothing that you asked us to come here. You want us to accompany you? If you''re really afraid, I''ll send you back to the county government tomorrow. Just as my fourth uncle has been promoted, you can help pack your bags or something." Wulang said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao also said, "yes, milk, where has my aunt gone? She knows that the old people died here. It will be more lively at night. How can she leave the milk in the house?"


    When they came to the county house this time, all the servants they brought went back to deliver the letter. Then I heard that Tian Dahai was promoted and his family needed help to clean up, so now there is no one to serve Li''s house.


    Originally, Wang arranged two maids for her, but because the two women had big plans to discuss, they naturally didn''t want outsiders in the yard.


    Now Tian Guihua has left to do big things, leaving Li alone. Naturally, she is afraid. So she took advantage of Tian Guihua''s opportunity to open Wulang. She just had reason to find someone to accompany her.


    Although she felt that Er Fang''s family was not pleasing to the eye, compared with fear and guilt, she now thought that Tian Yuqiao''s sister and brother were not so annoying.


    If she hadn''t heard them mention Tian Guihua, she wouldn''t have sent people away so soon.


    After the two brothers and sisters left, Tian Yuqiao immediately covered his mouth and smiled silently.


    "Come on, let''s go to brother Hao''er to see the excitement." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    At this time, Tian Guihua has successfully entered Fang Wenhao''s other hospital. What she had planned to do to support people is now saved, because the gate of the courtyard is wide open and there are no servants outside.


    After a long breath, she walked in with a bowl of pimple soup.


    It''s not her intention to be artificial, but the feeling of top heavy. She''s really afraid that if she''s not careful, she''ll fall into the soup bowl.


    After walking in, I saw a figure shaking in the room. At this time, she was wearing the clothes of the servants of the Tian family. Naturally, she came under the guise of sending supper to the emperor.


    After walking in with soup, Murong Bo didn''t look up at her, but continued to study the bottles and cans on the table.


    Tian Guihua quietly put the pimple soup next to the table and said, "this is the pimple soup cooked by the maid. The eldest lady asked you to send it. It says you still work hard at night ~"


    The other murongbo didn''t hear it, but he listened to the sentence "sent by the eldest lady".


    So he said, "well, I see."


    "The eldest lady also said that this thing should be eaten while it is hot, or it will taste wrong when it is cold." Tian Guihua continued bravely.


    Murongbo was in a good mood, so he picked up the bowl of pimple soup and ate it. Not to mention, he is really hungry now. After all, it takes a lot of brains to study poisons.

 Chapter 816

    With a big hedgehog head on her head, Tian Guihua hurried to another hospital where Fang Wenhao lived with a bowl of seasoned pimple soup. Because murongbo never looked up, she didn''t see each other''s face and didn''t dare to stare at others.


    In his heart, he regarded murongbo as his majesty and served him carefully.


    Watching murongbo finish the big bowl of pimple soup, she waited for the drug to attack there. However, after a long time, I didn''t see any difference.


    When I was wondering, I found that the man in front of me suddenly raised his head. Two wolf like lights burst out of a pair of eyes!


    "Have you poisoned here?" Murong Bo asked in a gloomy way.


    "I ~ didn''t, I didn''t dare." Tian Guihua hesitated and didn''t know where to put her hands and feet.


    Murong Bo looked at the oddly dressed "servant" in front of him and didn''t fight at once. How dare you give him medicine! If it were nothing at all, he would be very defensive. But now this is the county master''s house. I didn''t expect to be on the road.


    Seeing this, Tian Guihua immediately softened her body and turned upside down towards murongbo, making a little bird like person.


    "Oh ~"


    Murongbo and his dislike turned sideways and let Tian Guihua slip to the ground in front of his nose tip with a bad smell of fat and powder. There was no sense of pity for jade, which led to Tian Guihua''s direct fall and shit.


    Now he had no time to pay attention to the shameless bitch in front of him, but took out a bottle of Qingxin pill from his arms. This was given to him by Tian Yuqiao before. He was never willing to eat. Now I can''t do without eating. I can only bear to eat one, and then carefully put away the bottle.


    According to his understanding, although the toxicity was great, he was soon suppressed. Maybe it''s related to the blood in the body. Some ordinary poisons can''t work on him at all.


    The benefits of blood exchange are still quite many. If you really say it, he would also like to thank long Shao!


    Tian Guihua got up from the ground, and the objects on her head jingled to the ground. She couldn''t care to pick them up.


    She can''t miss such a good opportunity.


    Seeing the man''s face turn red, she thought it was a toxic attack. Murongbo was angry at this time. He seemed to have returned to his taste and thought of who pit himself.


    The heart said, you Fang Wenhao, is it great to be an emperor? He must have known in advance that someone was going to climb a high branch, so he deliberately hid in his house and let himself bear all this for him.


    One side was flushed with anger, while the other side, Tian osmanthus, unknowingly, paved towards him again.


    At this time, Fang Wenhao and Shangguan Qingfeng had already come to the yard. Then Tian Yuqiao and Wulang came together, and the four saw the projection on the window in the house.


    That feeling really makes people think. Tian Yuqiao subconsciously covered the little guy''s eyes with his hands, and even hoped that he could have two more hands, so that he could cover the little guy''s ears.


    And Fang Wenhao over there raised his hand and covered Tian Yuqiao''s eyes. Such a height difference is really harmonious.


    Tian Yuqiao is looking up to jin''er. This is the living spring palace in front of him! Unexpectedly, she felt her face covered by two big hands. She was so angry that she wanted to bite open those hands.


    "Qiao''er, you and Wulang are still young. You''d better stop making fun of what''s going on here. It''s getting late. Go back to bed quickly, or the godmother should be worried." Fang Wenhao whispered.


    The little guy said, "Hey, brother Hao''er, you seem to have made a mistake? This is my house!"


    After listening to the little guy, everyone was stunned. Fang Wenhao remembered that this was the place where Wulang studied and rested. It''s just a quiet place, but now it''s defiled by others. Think about it, he has a sense of guilt.


    With a bang, a chair flew out, followed by Tian Guihua.


    Her hair was scattered, and all kinds of headgear were still falling down all the way. Tian Yuqiao helped her forehead. Fortunately, their clothes were neat.


    Seeing Murong Bo coming out with a cold face, he roared, "since this is the servant of the family, I''m not polite. Now she has told me that she wants to marry me. I don''t know whether your majesty can give me this bitch?"


    "This is the county Lord''s house, and I don''t count." Fang Wenhao quickly explained.


    Tianyuqiao naturally knew who the man was, but now her face was blocked by her hair and she was wearing the clothes of Tianfu girl, so she pretended not to know: "OK, I promised, I''ll give her to you, let her go."


    When Tian Guihua came back, she knew that she had recognized the wrong person! However, when she wanted to ask for help from the real emperor, her mouth had been covered.


    The two rough women made her strong and half as strong as men. Tian Guihua''s mouth was blocked with a sour rag, and then he drove her out of the door. According to murongbo''s instructions, he directly asked someone to drive a carriage and send her back to Yaowang villa.


    Murong Bo tidied up the folds on his collar, snorted coldly and went out. When passing Fang Wenhao, he stared at him and said, "are you finished appreciating your painting?"


    Fang Wenhao awkwardly touched the tip of his nose and said, "Er ~ it''s true. The painting has been left in Prince Jing for him to enjoy slowly."


    Tian Yuqiao could even feel the smell of gunpowder in the air, as if the surrounding temperature had dropped several degrees.


    "Wulang, go back to the house and have a rest." Tian Yuqiao winked at Wulang.


    The little guy nodded heavily and said, "well, it makes sense. It''s not suitable to stay in the place of right and wrong for a long time, sister, you should go back quickly."


    Tian Yuqiao went back and told Wang what had happened here.


    After feeding Lan''er with milk, Wang said, "Joe, how is this possible? Our servants know the rules very well, and there is no such thing!"


    "Hey, who knows. It''s called the forest big. There are all kinds of birds, and people will change." Tian Yuqiao said helplessly.


    Early the next morning, Li cooked two black circles under his eyes and waited for Tian Guihua to come back, but there was no movement.


    She was very happy because her daughter didn''t come back. The only possibility was that last night was over!


    Li''s side was complacent. Outside, someone shouted with gongs and drums: "last night, there was a bitch in the family who disturbed his Majesty''s rest, and he has been asked and beheaded by the emperor. All the officers should take warning, and there should be no place to go beyond..."


    Li''s face turned pale as soon as he heard this.

 Chapter 817

    Tian Guihua''s attempt to climb the Dragon bed offended murongbo of Yaowang villa. At this time, murongbo is still a new human with Longshao blood in his body, with great Qi.


    Directly ask someone to take Tian Guihua back to Yaowang villa, and you''ll be one more person to test the medicine. For Tian Guihua, although he knew it was Tian Yuqiao''s close aunt, he also knew something about the Tian family, so he naturally had no reason to get used to such a shameless aunt.


    This time, it was also in line with the original intention of venting his anger to Tian Yuqiao, so he asked people to take this scourge away directly.


    Then Tian Yuqiao met murongbo alone and asked, "what are you going to do with the bitch last night?"


    "I was going to take her to test the medicine, but after all, it''s your aunt, so I''m going to give her a chance."


    "Oh? What kind of opportunity do you want to give her? Do you want to accept her as a child?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a smile.


    Murong Bo said angrily, "come on, how can I want that kind of withered flowers and willows? The nine elders of our family can''t do personnel anyway because of a personal drug test. Now your aunt happens to have a child in her stomach. I''m going to give her to the nine elders to give him a queen."


    "Poof! You''re just matchmaking for others. I don''t know whether the elder is willing or not." Tian Yuqiao said silently.


    Murong Bo smiled bitterly and said, "elder nine is not picky at all. It''s your servant who was sent there. I''m afraid he can''t stand it."


    Tian Yuqiao asked curiously, "Oh? How do you say that?"


    "That''s right. Elder Jiu has a strange personality because of his body. He usually likes to kill those little white mice used for experiments. It''s hard to say if he sent someone this time."


    Seeing him faltering, Tian Yuqiao seemed to guess something, so it was hard to ask again. Some sex toys keep popping up in her mind ~ forget it, just think she thinks too much.


    Li''s side fainted after learning that a servant of the Tian family was killed alive because he accidentally broke into the emperor''s other courtyard.


    Then she woke up without waiting to pinch her. When he woke up, he sat on the cold ground with red eyes, fanning his face and crying.


    Tian Yuqiao admired Li''s point. She could cry and talk at the same time. When normal people cry, they are often speechless, and Li is an exception. She can cry and scold the street.


    Apart from the fact that Tian Guihua inherited 80% of her ability, the other Tian family were not so lucky.


    "Oh, my God, I brought my daughter to see my daughter-in-law. Unexpectedly, my poor daughter was killed alive ~"


    As soon as she cried, she soon attracted many servants. People were all confused, so someone ran to report to Tian Yuqiao and Wang''s son.


    "Madam, miss, it''s not good. The old lady is crying in that hospital. It is said that her daughter was killed."


    Wang and he looked at each other, while Tian Yuqiao bowed his head and said nothing.


    "Joe, why don''t we go and have a look?" Wang said to Tian Yuqiao in an inquiring tone.


    "Mom, I''m afraid I''m old and confused! Didn''t my aunt live with her well? When did she become a servant of our family? Everyone saw it yesterday. It was a servant with dishevelled hair. It has been found out that she worked part-time in our family."


    Tian Yuqiao was right. It was a widow who helped with part-time work in the Tian family who lent her clothes to Tian Guihua yesterday and got 500 copper coins.


    Since she wants to do so, she has to pay a price. Now the widow has been sent by Fang Wenhao to the Horqin tribe and married her to the herdsmen there.


    "Hey, I can''t just let your milk make so much noise. Let''s go and have a look." Wang continued.


    Tian Yuqiao nodded and said, "let''s go and have a look. Does mother want to follow?"


    He Shi waved his hand and said, "I won''t go there. After all, it''s the Tian family''s business. I''m an outsider. It''s inconvenient to get involved."


    When the mother and daughter went to Li''s Hospital hand in hand, they immediately saw Li sitting on the ground. A handful of snot, a handful of tears, shawled, the snot on the chest has been frozen hard, bright~


    "I shouldn''t have brought my daughter here. The good girl is gone. God, you can just kill me with a thunder. I''m sorry for the second family. I can''t let my daughter lose her life ~"


    Wang quickly let the two women pass and helped Li up from the ground.


    "Mom, hurry into the house. It''s so cold on the ground outside." Wang frowned.


    Li also kicked around and lost his shoes. If Tian Yuqiao hadn''t hid in time, the shoes would have been thrown on her.


    After entering the house, Wang asked someone to wipe Li''s face and change his clothes. One side comforted: "Mom, it was a short-time worker of our family who was killed. Who are you crying about?"


    "The second daughter-in-law, I beg you. Let me see the flowers." Li Shi slipped down the couch and knelt down directly to Wang Shi.


    Wang was surprised and wanted to escape, but Li grabbed his skirt.


    "Mom, what are you doing? The flowers are gone? Isn''t she back to the county?"


    Li wiped his nose and said, "Hey, she said yesterday that she wanted to see what the emperor looked like. She was worried about the bad influence of the past, so she asked someone to borrow a servant''s clothes. She also kindly made a bowl of pimple Soup for the emperor. Unexpectedly, she never came back..."


    Wang pretended to be surprised and said, "Mom, just tell me about it. It''s not difficult to see the emperor. Why should she go so late? The emperor has just ascended the throne. He''s worried that someone will plot an evil plan and kill his head within two meters. How good is that?"


    Tian Yuqiao also advised: "milk, all this seems to be a misunderstanding. But this matter is related to the emperor after all. You must not talk nonsense, otherwise once the emperor investigates you for a crime of lax discipline, don''t say you are old, even my Lord and fourth uncle will have to cut off their heads."


    Although Li Shi said she had a good life for a few days and became an old lady for a few days, she still knew nothing about things in the court. Now, hearing Tian Yuqiao''s bluff, he suddenly wilted.


    As if all his strength had been evacuated, he was paralyzed directly on the cowhide blanket.


    Wang Shi and Tian Yuqiao helped Li Shi up on one side and persuaded him again.

 Chapter 818

    Li thought Tian Guihua was really killed by the emperor, so he howled at Tian Yuqiao''s house. Her personality of relying on the old and selling the old was incisively and vividly interpreted by her, but her behavior has no effect in the county government.


    There is no one here to let her handle. It''s not the time to rely on the old house of the Tian family in the mountain village. This is not her Kang, let alone her nonsense.


    Fang Wenhao followed the voice and had long lost patience with such an old witch, so he said to Wang: "godmother, now things have been handed over at the county yamen. Now let''s send the old lady back to the county yamen. If we delay the reunion of mother and son, it''s not good."


    In Li''s strong protests and curses, she was finally carried out by someone. It was placed in a very comfortable and warm carriage. Next to it, there were two women with waist as long as a grinding plate. They were very "intimate" to protect Li''s side.


    "Get out of here, you all get out of here! They are all wolf hearted things. Now my son is gone and my daughter has been killed by you. This will not let my old woman live ~"


    "Old lady, are you stimulated by something? Why don''t you have a rest? After crying for so long, you must be thirsty."


    The woman on the left said, regardless of whether Li was thirsty or not, she took out the water hyacinth that Tian Yuqiao had handed her before. The water inside was poured into Li Shi, choking her out of her nose, and no one cared.


    Tian Yuqiao made the water. He was worried about Li''s shouting and scolding along the way, so he added some calming drugs to the water. Naturally, this is a perfect match for murongbo. Some tranquilizing drugs are added to it.


    Sure enough, Li''s eyelids felt heavy after drinking water. After a while, she had fallen asleep and snored gently.


    No wonder she slept so fast. After all, she didn''t sleep much last night because she was worried about Tian Guihua. Now she has been crying for most of the day, and she is very tired. Old people can''t keep up with their spirit.


    When the carriage arrived at the county yamen, it was also setting up. Tian Dahai has handed over his official duties with the next county magistrate. He is in a hurry to go to the office of Hu people.


    In fact, he was an official with no real name. It sounded good to say that he went to the northwest Hu people for the emperor to supervise the government affairs there. But everyone knew that he was sent by Fang Wenhao in disguise.


    The reason is very simple, so that the people in the old house of the Tian family can stay away from Tian Yuqiao and them, so as not to cause trouble.


    Now Tian Dahe is also very open. He is also very sad about Li''s practice. Anyway, now the old house thinks he''s dead, so he''ll just be a dead man.


    Fortunately, Tian Dahai has an official position now. Whether he has rights or not, fortunately, his salary is enough for her and old man Tian.


    Now there is one less sweet scented osmanthus, and a family of four will be enough. Now Mr. Tian is making arrangements for Tian Dahai''s marriage. Wang sent Mrs. Chen alone and sent a congratulatory gift to Tian Dahai in advance.


    "Fourth master, this is given to you by our wife and the county leader. It is said that you may not settle down in the future, and your wife may not be able to get there when you get married. This is one hundred Liang silver, which is my wife''s intention. Here are also a pair of jade Ruyi and a box of jewelry, which are reserved for the fourth wife as makeup."


    Tian Dahai received the things sent by old lady Chen and asked her to go back to help thank Wang and them.


    "Please go back and take a message and say that I remember the kindness of my second sister-in-law. I was very grateful for lending me money and people last time. Now I''m even more embarrassed to give me something." Tian Dahai said with a red face.


    "Madam also said that it''s not easy for you to support the second old man, and we won''t give less. In the future, we will send festival gifts to the second old man from Horqin tribe every year. These are all our wife''s filial piety."


    Tian Dahai nodded and said yes, and then he was called over.


    The departure of the Tian family has no impact on others. Everyone still lives day by day. But Tian Yuqiao''s family is relieved. Tian Dahe can live upright in the future without pretending to be dead.


    When old lady Chen came back and reported the story to Wang and Tian Yuqiao, Wang sent her to rest.


    "Mom, we have given enough money this time, which can be regarded as filial piety for my father. If people like my aunt are not around me, it seems to be good for everyone. Just let her go to Yaowang villa to harm others. She has almost lost the face of the Tian family."


    He Shi said, "Hey, your sister-in-law is really. I heard someone report that she wore a headdress for many years and dressed like a vase."


    "Hey, according to Hao''er, there''s medicine in that bowl of pimple soup. Unexpectedly, she''s young and a big girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet can get that kind of inferior medicine." Wang said reluctantly.


    "Niang, brother Hao''er has issued a decree, saying that the northwest Festival envoy cannot leave there without a decree. That is to say, my fourth uncle can only stay with the Hu people." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Hey, are we going too far?" Wang said with some entanglement.


    "Big sister, you''re wrong. Your mother-in-law and sister-in-law did wrong this time. Although the word filial piety is greater than heaven, your mother-in-law is really not an ordinary person. You don''t need to have any ideas. This time they offended the emperor. It''s good not to behead." he comforted.


    Tian Yuqiao found that he''s character has changed greatly since he suffered a great disaster. He Shi, who was gentle and weak before, disappeared. Instead, he had a strong character.


    He''s such a change is because she found her own daughter. She is now open to everything and no longer limits herself to death with those dogmas and rules.


    Now you don''t have to do good deeds everywhere to pray for your daughter, because her daughter lives well and healthy.


    Without this layer of concern, he''s more confident and open-minded.


    Now nothing is more important than family reunion. As for others, say what others like.


    As soon as Tian Dahai left Fengyang County, the horse team of Tian Dahe had arrived.


    When he arrived, it was time to turn on the lights. Seeing that he had worked hard all the way, Wang hurried to cook him some hot noodle soup.

 Chapter 819

    Tian Dahe came to the county master''s house all night, with a strong cool breath. When Wang saw him, he quickly helped him take down his wolf skin cloak and put it aside to sweep the snow off with a brush.


    "Lan''er, her father, go to the stove and bake a fire to keep warm." Wang said with a smile.


    Tian Dahe is on his way day and night. Now he has a broken beard, but he still smiles with big white teeth and looks at the little girl in the small cradle.


    Wang asked someone to fetch hot water. After washing Tian Dahe''s hands and face, she determined that the cool air on Tian Dahe had dissipated. Only then did she let him close to his sleeping daughter.


    "Look at this girl. She looks like you. You don''t know. The old lady came here before. She trembled at the sight of Lan''er." Wang said with a smile.


    Tian Dahe frowned and asked, "my mother has been here?"


    "Well, yes. She saw it at a glance and said that the child was like you. At that time, I didn''t know what to say. I had to lie and say that I picked up the child."


    "Oh, I see. My mother must have found that Lan''er looks like me when I was a child? That''s why she was so afraid."


    Wang nodded and said, "it''s not why. She was so scared that she almost sat on the ground."


    Tian Yuqiao and Wulang waited outside for a while because they didn''t want to disturb their parents to talk about the past. However, the sister and brother were waiting outside and found that they seemed to be forgotten by their parents.


    Wulang sniffed and said, "sister, I''m a little cold. Let''s go in."


    Tian Yuqiao also felt a trace of coolness and wanted to step in. At this time, a big hand next to her grabbed her arm and said, "Godfather is back. Naturally, I want to go in and say hello."


    Looking around, Fang Wenhao was laughing badly. Instead of wearing a Dragon Robe, he wore a brocade cotton robe with silver flowers. There was a jade pendant hanging around his waist, which was impressively left by the old eunuch when he was there.


    The three knocked on the door twice outside and got the consent from inside before they entered the house together.


    After they all saluted Tian Dahe, they took their seats.


    Xiaoyu soon came with a food box, opened it layer by layer, and soon a table of small dishes appeared in front of the hungry Tian Dahe.


    Exquisite crystal dumplings, soft glutinous rice, two rice porridge boiled with millet, and a plate of steamed beef jerky. Four plates of pickles, including crispy cucumber, sweet crispy radish, garlic eggplant and shredded cold kelp.


    There are also several pickles, which is also Tian Dahe''s favorite. A plate of their own sauce, a handful of chives cut to the length of their index finger, cut into strips of water radish, cut into segments of tender cucumber, and their own pickled golden pickled cabbage heart.


    Tian Dahe took another reluctant look at the sleeping Lan''er. He didn''t care about the king, minister, father and son. He rolled up his sleeves and sat at the dinner table.


    "Children, don''t laugh at me. Your father and I have been drinking the West and north wind outside these days. Hey, I finally see hot food." Tian Dahe said with a smile.


    Then he pinched three steamed stuffed buns and threw one into his mouth.


    The crystal steamed stuffed bun with thin skin and big filling can see the color of the filling inside through the steamed stuffed bun skin. Beef stuffed with mushrooms, with carrots and golden corn grains.


    Tian Dahe couldn''t care so much. He took a bite of steamed stuffed bun and then drank a mouthful of porridge. Fortunately, the porridge is thin, so he just drinks water.


    "Kaba" eat a mouthful of green onions, and then take a water radish to eat. He took another pickled cabbage heart and said, "you know me very well. I''ve been greedy for this pickled cabbage core for a long time. It''s so sour and refreshing. It has to be our child''s mother. The food is delicious."


    Looking at him, the three children couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Even Tian Yuqiao wanted to go to dinner with his father, but he looked hungry for a long time. Forget it, he''d better not grab food with his father.


    "Eat slowly. Fortunately, the steamed stuffed bun is small, or you won''t have to choke." Wang smiled and helped Tian Dahe touch his back while putting pickles in the atherosclerotic bowl.


    "Hey, you don''t know. It''s really hard to leave you. I''m not afraid of the climate over there. What I''m most afraid of is the food. Hey, it''s too miserable. They can make thieves taste anything good."


    Looking at his man''s complaint, Wang''s eyes showed a trace of heartache.


    Fang Wenhao said, "godfather, it will be better in the future. Hao Tianjun no longer needs to hide, and you and godmother don''t have to separate in the future."


    "Er ~ you don''t say I forgot. Now Hao''er is the emperor. Look, I forgot to salute his majesty when I saw the food."


    When Tian Dahe finished, he put down the dishes and chopsticks, and wiped his oily hand on the side of his handkerchief.


    Seeing that Tian Dahe was going to salute himself, Fang Wenhao hurried forward to hold his arms and said, "godfather, I''m an emperor in front of outsiders, but in front of you and godmother, I''m still the Hao son of that year. This will never change. Don''t discount my life."


    The father and son tore up again for a while, and finally ended in Tian Dahe''s failure.


    "Good boy, you won''t change as soon as you finish talking. You dare to press your Godfather on the chair with so much energy." Tian Dahe deliberately stared and said.


    Fang Wenhao scratched his head in embarrassment and returned to the simple and honest boy a few years ago. The Tian family laughed as if there were no emperors here.


    The Tian family reunited, but now it was too late. After eating and drinking, Tian Dahe simply cleaned up and slept next to Lan''er.


    Wang sent three children out and said, "your father is too tired. Go back first and let''s pick him up tomorrow."


    Fang Wenhao and Wulang send Tian Yuqiao back to the yard first. Xiaoyu naturally follows Tian Yuqiao. Then the two teenagers went to Wulang''s yard to have a rest. They walked very briskly all the way.


    "Brother Hao''er, you went to see the emperor before. What did you say to him?" Wulang asked curiously.


    Fang Wenhao sighed and said, "Hey, I went to kowtow to him and told him about the burial of those dead concubines after the transformation of the lower palace."


    "Oh, so it is. In fact, if he hadn''t trapped me in the imperial city and didn''t let me reunite with my parents, I think he was also a good man."


    "Hey, it''s all over. Wulang, don''t think about it. He''s just an ordinary old man now." Fang Wenhao sighed.

 Chapter 820

    The arrival of Tian Dahe made the whole county house happy. Especially Wang Shi, she was so excited that she didn''t have a good rest all night.


    The next morning, everyone knew the news of Tian Dahe''s return. Shangguan and Gongsun also came to meet Tian Dahe and said something about Wang''s sleepiness.


    Wang yawned and patted Lan''er slowly in his hand.


    "Mom, since you are sleepy, take Lan''er to have a rest first. Dad, they are discussing frontier affairs, and we can''t understand it here. Let''s go and discuss the meals to be prepared for lunch and evening." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Wang Shi glanced at Tian Dahe and saw that he also nodded slightly towards himself. Then she left with Lan''er in her arms.


    Tian Yuqiao took he Shi and said he wanted to ask her for some new tricks.


    He was held by his daughter, and his heart was as sweet as honey. After greeting the men with a smile, he left with Tian Yuqiao.


    Now Tian Yuqiao is like the glue between the two families. As long as she is there, Wang and he will let her arrange. As soon as she felt bored and wanted to leave, she brought both mothers here.


    "Hehe, Joe doesn''t like to listen to their old men. Let''s discuss our daughter''s work. By the way, Joe, what kind of flowers do you want to ask me?" he said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao thought for a moment and said, "I want to learn how to play lotto. I can draw a general pattern, but I need my mother and mother to teach me how to do it."


    Seeing her look like a curious baby, Wang Shi and he Shi all smiled. Especially he Shi, this is the first time that the little girl took the initiative to ask her for advice.


    This should be what she should do as a mother, but now she can''t tell her daughter the truth. After all, he promised Tian Dahe not to recognize his daughter.


    Tian Yuqiao took a charcoal pen and drew on the paper. Soon a picture of Pisces embracing happiness jumped on the paper. In the middle is an inverted blessing word, and on both sides is the shape of two fish.


    He Shi stretched out his head and was surprised. It was the first time she had seen such a complex complex pattern.


    "Joe, how did you think of such a complex pattern?" Wang asked in surprise.


    Tian Yuqiao said with a smile, "it seems that my painting is a little complicated, but my mother and mother are dexterous people. Shouldn''t such a complex be a problem?"


    He frowned and stared at the pattern. Look very dignified, impressively have been absorbed in it.


    Wang and Tian Yuqiao didn''t bother her. After a while, he smiled and patted his thigh and said, "it''s done!"


    "Er ~ mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    He smiled and said, "I just went through it in my mind. It can be done. However, I need to study more time, and I have to ask your mother for help."


    "Well, such a beautiful complexion, if I can participate in it, it will be good. It just happens that I also want to learn from my sister."


    As soon as they hit it off, they began to study it with thick lines.


    After half an hour, Xiaoyu reminded, "Miss, it''s time to prepare lunch. You haven''t said what you want to eat at noon."


    "Mom, we should prepare lunch for Dad today."


    "Oh, look at my brain. I forget it when I''m happy." Wang said with a smile.


    Then she and he arranged the food together and asked Tian Yuqiao to ask Fang Wenhao, Wulang, gongsunyu and murongbo. Each of them had to order two dishes.


    Soon, Xiaoyu sorted out the dishes we ordered in the front yard. There is also Tian Dahe, which was ordered by several adults. In this way, all the dishes on the table are ready.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and told old lady Chen, "eat these at noon. Look, we don''t have to deal with them. Isn''t that it?"


    Mrs. Chen smiled, took the list and went to the kitchen. The woman in charge of the kitchen is literate. She used to serve in large families. Although she is old now, she still has some skills in managing the kitchen.


    Wulang ran over with a smile and asked Tian Yuqiao when to have dinner.


    "Look at you greedy cat. It''s more round than gold. You still want to eat." Tian Yuqiao scraped Wulang''s small nose.


    "Hey, sister, you said you had a big plan before. What is it? Brother Hao''er was guessing before, and we each bet on a jade pendant. Why don''t you tell me first!"


    Tian Yuqiao deliberately said, "Wow, you don''t learn well, you bet with people!"


    "No, it''s all made up by them. I just join in the fun. And we don''t gamble. It''s all the things brother Hao''er gave us. Let''s play with them." Wulang said with a mouth.


    Tian Yuqiao does have a big plan, but she seems to have told Fang Wenhao before. Now I''m afraid my brother will suffer a loss because of this. Fang Wenhao knows the answer and is willing to bet with others. If you don''t want to give them something, just say it. Why win it back~


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to sell beef jerky to all the places under your brother Hao''er''s jurisdiction. He is ambitious and plans to annex the west side of the mountain to the original mountain in a few years. Naturally, my big plan is to set up all kinds of chain stores."


    "What is a chain store?" asked Wulang with a frown.


    "Well ~ it''s just like the Xianxiang restaurant that our family opened in the imperial city. In the future, it will also be opened in all government cities, also known as Xianxiang restaurant. In this way, stores opened by the same family with the same name are even chain stores. Of course, we can let others open under our name, but I''m not going to do so at present." Tian Yuqiao said.


    Both Wang and he help in the kitchen. After all, several secret dishes are not passed on. The two elder sisters also talked happily there. After this time, they were even closer than their sisters.


    The servants only gave them a hand, while he followed Wang to learn the recipes of the Tian family.


    "This is your family dish. I''m a little embarrassed," he said with a smile.


    "Hey, what''s the matter? All the recipes are left by master Huiyuan to our Joel. Joel doesn''t care for oil smoke in the kitchen and doesn''t like to take care of these things. The child is a man with great ambition, so I can only do these. We don''t distinguish between who and who. We don''t take you as outsiders."


    He Shi listened to Wang Shi and his eyes were wet.


    In the past, in the Imperial City, although the two families often came and went, they still couldn''t let go after all. Now, after this adversity, the relationship between the two families has been brought closer.

 Chapter 821

    In the main hall of the front yard of the county house, there are four square tables together. There are twenty or thirty dishes on the table.


    It''s not the Tian family''s luxury, but today''s special day. Everyone is happy. And the weight of those dishes is not very much. Tian Yuqiao even worries that so much is not enough to eat.


    The boys sat next to each other. Tian Yuqiao was supposed to sit next to Wulang, but he forced her to sit between himself and Wang.


    "Now there are many sons and few daughters. Joel is the baby of our family. Lan''er is still young and it is also a treasure when she grows up." he said with a smile.


    Wang said, "yes, it''s a blessing to have a daughter now. Lan''er was not as naughty as her brother when he was a child. When Wulang was a child, he slept much more when it was a cup of tea. Alas, it''s all my fault. I didn''t eat well at that time and didn''t have milk to feed him. The child was poor."


    Seeing Wang''s sadness, Tian Dahe quickly turned off the topic and said, "come on, today is the day for our family reunion. We should celebrate it well. Don''t talk about those sad things today. For our emperor''s majesty can cross the world, we won''t return today."


    Fang Wenhao also said, "without my adoptive father''s family, I wouldn''t be who I am today. Just call me Hao''er. I don''t want everyone to be an outsider to me. Now, in order to celebrate the reunion of my adoptive father''s family, just feel free. Don''t have fun because of my existence."


    "Brother Hao''er is right. Although he has become an emperor, he still snores as usual when he sleeps with me in the yard at night. The emperor is also a person, nothing special." Wulang said with a smile.


    As soon as everyone laughed, they pushed the cup and changed it.


    Wulang is next to Fang Wenhao, and Fang Wenhao has fulfilled all the obligations of a big brother and kept helping the little guy with vegetables.


    No way, the table is too big and Wulang''s arm is too short. He is also a man of status now. It''s always hard to jump on the chair and eat!


    On the other side of Wulang is Shangguan Qingfeng, who is also very good at taking care of people. When he saw where the little guy''s eyes looked, he would help him with the dishes over there with public chopsticks.


    In such a situation, Gongsun Yu is not easy to show weakness. He quickly helped the little guy with a bowl of soup. Only Murong Bohei has a face. It seems that he has not come out of the previous Tian Guihua incident.


    The same is true for Tian Yuqiao. Both Wang and he are worried that she is embarrassed to start cooking because of the large table, so they often get up and help Tian Yuqiao.


    Soon, the two plates in front of her appeared sharp. They are also Wang. They are careful and can load more dishes to the greatest extent with the least plate area.


    Tian Yuqiao looked at the two vegetable mountains in front of him and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. How can she finish eating?


    As usual, this situation was handled by greedy Wulang. Now she looked over there and found that the same scene was in front of the little guy.


    The two brothers and sisters looked at each other from the crack of the dish and were speechless! Being spoiled is so supportive.


    Gold and wealth came in handy at this time. Tian Yuqiao put them out directly and arranged them under the table. The little guy handed all the things he didn''t like or couldn''t finish to Caicai below.


    After all, the ability of gold is limited, so the red on Tian Yuqiao''s waist plays a very obvious role.


    If it wants to eat, it doesn''t have to be sneaky. It itself is in Tian Yuqiao''s waist. With a casual probe, a Pipa leg is swallowed by it.


    The meat and vegetables on Tian Yuqiao''s plate were almost solved by Honghong. It doesn''t forget to eat by itself. Occasionally, it helps to send it into the virtual environment and taste it for the little broken tail.


    The friendship between the two dragons is based on delicious food.


    The men who drank were a little tipsy, and they talked again.


    I heard Marquis Wu say, "now I want to enter the court again. Alas, it''s not easy to live a comfortable life for so many days."


    "Ah, yes, our two old men are almost the same. It''s hard to help again. Especially you, I''m afraid you can''t fight on the battlefield anymore." Prince Jing said with a smile.


    Tian Dahe: "I heard Hao''er say that we should unify the surrounding neighbors?"


    Fang Wenhao nodded and said, "Godfather is right. I mean it. But now something like this has just happened in the imperial court, and the people still need to recuperate. I''m going to let the soldiers recuperate for a while, and then go to conquer foreign countries."


    "Yes, I heard you got a lot of good things this time?" Tian Dahe smiled.


    Fang Wenhao said bitterly, "Alas, all the good things in the Treasury have been robbed by disorderly officials and thieves, and so far they haven''t recovered much. I also asked the supreme emperor. He really doesn''t have a secret Treasury. Now there are only some jewelry and precious stones in the Treasury, but there is little gold and silver."


    "Hey, it seems that I''m still short of money." Marquis Wu sighed.


    Tian Yuqiao blinked and said, "I can help with the money, but I don''t know what''s the advantage of doing so?"


    "Haha, you''re so polite to me! As long as you like, you can give you all the rivers and mountains. I don''t mind at all. After all, let people live a hard life with me. It''s better to let the people live a good life with you, a rich man." Fang Wenhao said with a smile.


    Wang frowned and scolded Tian Yuqiao, "Joe, don''t talk nonsense."


    Tian Yuqiao flattened his mouth, and Tian Dahe said, "our Qiao Er is not talking big. She does have this ability. My daughter was able to alienate the Hu people before, which led us to surrender them without blood. This is our daughter''s wisdom, and Qiao er''s contribution to our big industry in terms of making money."


    Wang looked at Tian Dahe angrily and didn''t say much. She saw that her man was a little drunk and didn''t speak as carefully as before.


    But fortunately, there were no outsiders present, and the emperor doted on Joe, so he would not blame his own family.


    Originally, Wang was worried that Fang Wenhao would be the emperor and his daughter would be punished when she talked to him. Now, Fang Wenhao''s attitude towards his family is not disrespectful, but more obedient.


    Wang''s heart is also warm. Although Fang Wenhao is a high emperor, he does not despise his family.


    Wulang and Fang Wenhao muttered together. They seemed to be studying what plans to make a fortune. Tian Yuqiao was also curious, so he gathered together and found that they were studying the little guy''s gold knife.

 Chapter 822

    Now what Fang Wenhao lacks most is cash, and he is unwilling to accept the loan scheme proposed by Tian Yuqiao. After all, he is a man and the man with the most respected status in the world. Fang Wenhao''s self-esteem does not allow him to do that.


    "Brother Hao''er, my golden knife is very good. I heard that with this, I can marry the princess of Horqin tribe. Why don''t I sell it to you and exchange it with a palace in your palace. When you marry the princess, she will bring a large dowry." Wulang said with a straight face.


    He looked like a kid, and the others laughed. The smile on their faces is different. Tian Yuqiao and Fang Wenhao smiled helplessly, while the others smiled proudly from their hearts.


    Fang Wenhao winked at Wulang and said, "Wulang, don''t talk nonsense. The style of your golden Dao is really good. It''s estimated that you can sell it at a good price if you make some like this."


    "Are you sure you don''t want to marry Princess Keya? She''s a princess. I''ve seen her. She looks a little black. Oh, no, she''s not black before brother Bo. She looks very good." the little guy said solemnly.


    Murong Bo on one side suddenly turned black. A piece of crab leg meat that was supposed to be caught for the little guy was directly sent to his bowl by him.


    As if the crab leg was an enemy, he ate it hard.


    After the banquet, everyone dispersed one after another. Fang Wenhao stopped Tian Yuqiao and Wulang. Tian Yuqiao had to follow them to Wulang''s residence.


    "Qiao''er, what happened in poison King Valley has hurt many people, and many people in Haotian army have died as a result. Their families need to settle down well, and the silver money you lent me before has been used by me to buy seeds and fertilizer ~" Fang Wenhao said with some bad intentions.


    "Hey, I don''t have much water in my hands now. Why don''t you give me back all the gems I put on your side. I''m going to make them into beautiful jewelry and sell them to the officials of the court at a high price." Tian Yuqiao suggested.


    "That''s a good idea, but the officials are limited. Moreover, those rich officials have been robbed by people in poison King Valley before. Now I promoted the remaining people in the imperial court from Haotian army later. They really don''t have much money."


    "Well, I''m going to open the trade routes on the border. That is to sell our things outside, and then bring them back to sell. This time, I should be able to earn a lot of price difference." Tian Yuqiao said.


    Fang Wenhao thought for a moment and said, "I don''t trust you to do this. It''s better to leave it to the big head."


    "That''s not good. Big brother''s eloquence is not as good as me. And you should know how many cards I have. Don''t worry, my safety is not a problem. What I''m most worried about is that I can''t make money."


    Looking at her little look of depression because she was worried that she couldn''t earn money, Fang Wenhao immediately couldn''t help it. He stretched out his hand and pinched her face twice.


    Tian Yuqiao was stunned and would open his salty pig''s hand with a slap. But after all, she was slow and didn''t hit her.


    Wu Lang showed his star eyes towards Fang Wenhao. He was so envious! Usually, his sister pinches his face. He really wants to pinch his sister''s face.


    The little guy kept coming to Tian Yuqiao''s side, but he was scared back by Tian Yuqiao''s roar.


    "Well, if you don''t learn well, you should learn from him." Tian Yuqiao said angrily.


    "Elder sister, I just want to feel what it''s like to pinch someone else''s face. Now the only person I can pinch is Lan''er. My mother still looks so tight that I don''t have a chance to start." the little guy said bitterly.


    "It''s too late. Don''t be wordy. Let''s give the matter down quickly. I''ve thought it over. Go to my fourth uncle first and try to set up a chamber of Commerce in Hu people''s side. Every month or a few months, sell our things there and sell the felt and wool produced by Hu people in various cities." Tian Yuqiao said.


    Fang Wenhao nodded: "well, I''ll make you an imperial envoy and give you a Shangfang sword. In addition, you have a death free gold medal in your hand, that''s the third grade of the official! Do you want to give you another imperial edict like my presence?"


    Tian Yuqiao glanced at him obliquely and said, "I''ll forget it. It''s too ostentatious. Just appoint me an imperial envoy. Then I can decide for you and cooperate with them."


    "It''s natural. I''ll strongly support whatever you do. Hey hey, mine is yours anyway, whatever you do. But be careful. Your token can mobilize local troops at any time." Fang Wenhao said.


    "OK, give me my official dress and seal first." Tian Yuqiao said proudly.


    "How can I carry this ~ thing with me? Here''s my sword. It''s the imperial sword. You can punish any official below me."


    Fang Wenhao then took off a gorgeous Golden Dragon sword from his waist. There were countless cat''s eye diamonds on it, which glittered and caught people''s eyes.


    "No, I remember the Shang''s sword is more than that. It''s said that it can kill the dizzy monarch at the top and the cunning ministers and thieves at the bottom." Tian Yuqiao said, playing with the sword in his hand.


    "No, I don''t want to die young." Fang Wenhao smiled and made a surrender.


    After the three laughed for a while, Fang Wenhao directly wrote an edict to Tian Yuqiao. He suddenly hesitated when he was sealing the jade seal.


    The doorkeeper said coldly, "I don''t like sealing very much. It''s better for you to do it for me."


    Cold words flushed with excitement and took the jade seal with both hands. Then he aimed at the imperial edict for a long time, shaking his hands and dared not press it.


    Tian Yuqiao inadvertently noticed that Fang Wenhao seemed to be hiding from the seal, so he couldn''t help feeling a bad feeling about the seal.


    Looking at the cold words and excitedly covering the seal on the imperial edict, Tian Yuqiao said, "brother Hao''er, isn''t there a problem with your seal? Are you sure there''s no problem with the imperial edict it covers?"


    Fang Wenhao awkwardly touched his nose and pulled Tian Yuqiao aside. Then he whispered, "this jade seal was hidden in the place of grain reincarnation by the supreme emperor."


    "Grain reincarnation ~ what?" Tian Yuqiao didn''t react for a moment.


    "This place of grain reincarnation is actually a toilet," Fang Wenhao explained helplessly.

 Chapter 823

    Tian Yuqiao became an imperial envoy, and her authority could not only take full charge of business affairs, but also mobilize local troops. The Hao heavenly army has now been promoted to the emperor''s personal guard, and they are naturally at the disposal of Tian Yuqiao.


    Fang Wenhao left after another two days, because as soon as he succeeded, he came out to leave, which would inevitably provoke criticism in the court.


    Fortunately, the censors dared not speak disorderly one by one, which made Fang Wenhao''s life relatively comfortable. Otherwise, the mouth of the censor will be enough for him to drink a pot.


    He left with the Dragon cart and took a large cart full of vegetables, melons and fruits in Yuqiao''s house. He had planned to go to the southwest Grange to take some river crabs, but Tian Yuqiao strongly opposed it.


    "No matter how clean the river crab is, there will be some smell. It''s my car. You''ve made it stinky. How can I use it in the future? You really think it''s yours?" Tian Yuqiao pretended to be angry.


    Fang Wenhao could only recognize the planting, bid farewell to the others, walked into the dragon car and left with a very high profile.


    This time he chose to leave during the day, which was different from when he came. Many people saw it this time. The people all pouted their hips and worshipped the Dragon Lord one after another!


    The red limelight completely overshadowed him as an emperor, which made Fang Wenhao a little unhappy. However, looking back at the local specialties he searched from several chuangs of the Tian family, Fang Wenhao felt much better.


    In fact, he doesn''t care much about material life, but because these things are planted by her family. If you eat these things every day, you will feel like you are still with her.


    In the County Hall, Fang Wenhao''s departure made many people breathe a sigh, as if they had unloaded a heavy burden.


    After all, there was a rumor that the servant was killed by the emperor. Although we didn''t see it with our own eyes, no one dared to doubt the authenticity of this matter.


    Wang Shi was relieved to see all the people at home. In fact, she felt much more relaxed.


    These days, the people in the family all look down on their faces. The rules are very big. They don''t dare to look up and walk one by one. They move forward inch by inch.


    "Hehe, Niang, although we don''t buy these people from big families, as soon as brother Hao''er comes, they will all become small jasper." Tian Yuqiao joked with a smile.


    "It''s not why. My mother feels uncomfortable when she sees them so low browed." Wang said.


    "Mom, Brother Big head has arranged for someone to pick up sister Rong. She will spend the new year here this year. Now Brother Hao plans to let Brother Big head guard the border, so sister Rong can only move. Let''s let her live here and take care of each other. After all, it''s still very chaotic there. Our family didn''t build a house in Shuicheng that day." Tian Yuqiao said.


    Wang nodded, then frowned again and said, "Joel, your sister Rong can only raise pigs, but there seems to be cattle and sheep. I''m afraid she won''t get used to it when she comes."


    Tian Yuqiao''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. She said, "that''s better! Let sister Rong raise pigs here at that time, and raise them in large quantities. Use pigs to exchange cattle, sheep and horses with Hu people and Horqin people. I know how expensive beef sellers are in the imperial city. And mutton, too. The price difference here is very large and the profits are very rich."


    Wu Lang said, "yes, brother Hao''er has just become emperor. He doesn''t have any money in his hand. I''m afraid he can''t do anything. We can''t let people go out with gemstones. We have to think of ways to help him make money. When we have enough shares, we''ll buy his position as emperor. Maybe."


    "Hehe, you smelly boy, do you still want to be the emperor?" Tian Yuqiao smiled and pinched the little guy''s face.


    "Ah, sister, and pinch! The faces of the other people are not fat, they are all pinched by you." five Lang can not make complaints about it.


    The messenger came in and said, "madam, it''s not good. There''s a man outside who claims to be miss''s aunt. He''s been making a noise at the door for a long time. He said he wanted to see Mrs. and miss."


    Wang''s eyebrows immediately frowned and said, "take her to the concierge to get warm and don''t freeze people. We''ll discuss it for a while before we decide whether to see her."


    "Yes!" the boy said and turned and ran away.


    At the gate, Gao was carrying a broken baggage. Now her money and valuable things were cheated away. She came to the county Lord''s house to ask for help.


    "Hey, I''m really your county leader''s aunt! Now I''m in trouble. It turns out that your county magistrate here is still the fourth brother of my man. Just let me in. Then I''ll ask my big niece to give you a reward. I''m wronged. The money was cheated away. Now they can''t watch me freeze to death in the street ~" Gao said with his mouth tilted.


    "Madam, now the county magistrate has been promoted to minister of justice and has gone to the north. My county leader doesn''t care about political affairs, so if you complain, you should go to the County Yamen to beat drums and complain about your grievances." the young man said.


    "Don''t mention it, little brother. Why don''t you know how to be flexible? I''m such a big man. Can you make fun of this? I''m really a relative of your county leader, the kind of direct relative."


    In the backyard, Tian Yuqiao said with disdain: "Mom, I heard my fourth uncle say that my aunt had a big fight at my uncle''s wedding banquet, and both of them fought seriously. Before, she didn''t correct it well, stole the money for my milk and ran with my uncle, and then my uncle dumped her. Hey, come to us, we can''t promise."


    "Hey, it''s not that I''m soft hearted. Now our family is not bad. The big deal is to give her a bite to eat. Your uncle really doesn''t know the North once he has two money. He has married two concubines. Your aunt is really pathetic enough." Wang sighed.


    Although she hated Gao''s previous evil deeds, Wang felt a little softhearted at the thought that she was a poor man abandoned by men.


    Tian Yuqiao will not be soft hearted to those who intend to sell her.


    "Mom, you don''t have to take care of this. I''ll send someone to send her to my uncle later."


    When Tian Yuqiao finished, he asked someone to find he ER and handed Gao over to him.


    He Er is most willing to do such things, especially without airtight walls. He has heard something about Tian Dajiang.


    Now he can send Gao to Tian Dajiang''s house, which will naturally lead to a chaos. When he comes back, he will have first-hand gossip!

 Chapter 824

    After learning that Tian Dahai had been transferred, Gao had the courage to find Tian Yuqiao. After all, she thought Tian Yuqiao wouldn''t know about her being retired by Tian Dajiang. So I''m going to use my relationship with Tian Yuqiao to have an autumn wind here.


    Tian Yuqiao knew Gao''s bad things long ago. He didn''t even bother to see her. He called he Er directly and asked him to arrange it.


    He Er took out twenty liang of silver and asked the boy to drive the carriage and personally bring Gao back to the county.


    Just ask about Tian Dajiang''s house. When it comes to the elder brother of the former county magistrate, no one really knows.


    After arriving at the place, Tian Dajiang blocked the door before entering.


    "Is it brother Tian''s home? I''m the manager of the county Lord''s house. You''re a woman who runs around and destroys your reputation. She says you forget your wife. Now I''ve sent her back to you. You can do it."


    He Er then threw the twenty Liang silver into Gao''s arms and turned around to leave.


    Tian Dajiang was about to call someone to stop, but when he thought that he had lost all his silver, childe Zhou''s father fell down again. Where did he go to get the silver?


    At this time, the twenty Liang bright silver in Gao''s arms became what he most longed for. So he arched his hand to he ER and said, "it''s brother he er. I''ve heard a lot. Why don''t you come in and have a drink?"


    He Erzheng was going to inquire more gossip. After a simple concession, he went in half.


    Tian Dajiang secretly looked at he er with a pair of thief eyes and found that his clothes were no worse than that of Mr. Zhou when he was rich. So he had the intention to make friends with him. He quickly asked the two concubines to go out and buy some wine and vegetables. He said he was going to invite he Er to dinner.


    "Second brother, please sit down. To tell you the truth, my niece was smart when she was young. At that time, she was ill. I turned over several mountains on her back to see a doctor, which stunned her and saved her from the hell palace..."


    Tian Dajiang talked freely while recalling. But what he said was ironic. It was clear that he and Gao planned to sell Tian Yuqiao, and they also killed the original owner. Now it is said that he saved Tian Yuqiao, which makes Gao''s mouth curl.


    He Er is naturally not clear about these old things about the Tian family''s old house. But he knows Tian Yuqiao very well. He is definitely a man with a clear distinction between love and hate.


    If things are really like what Tian Dajiang said, the county head will not ignore his relative.


    "I said uncle Tian, the county leader attaches great importance to family affection. As soon as I heard that your daughter-in-law was in trouble, I brought me silver. These twenty Liang silver, according to the cost level here, is enough for you to use for a year. What are you going to do next? Continue or what? I can explain it when I go back."


    Without waiting for Tian Dajiang to speak, Gao said first: "Hey, although he is not good, he married two young goblins behind my back. After all, I am not the kind of person to bear a grudge. I decided to make do with him, but I am the main room. Those two are concubines. They have to serve me."


    Tian Dajiang turned his mouth and was about to say something. At the thought of the twenty Liang silver, he swallowed what had come to his mouth.


    Everything depends on the face of silver. When the guest leaves, we''ll see how he cleans up the smelly woman who deserves to be beaten.


    Gao naturally knew why Tian Dajiang would tolerate her so much, so he stuffed the two ingots of silver into his arms for fear that the silver would grow wings.


    He Er saw the two people''s expressions in his eyes and smiled in his heart. The heart said that it didn''t come in vain. It''s best for the two people to fight later. That''s lively.


    The two concubines of Tian Dajiang soon bought things and came back. However, as soon as Gao saw them, he immediately put forward the spectrum of being the housewife.


    "I said why did you two come back so late? The second master is still here. You hurry to cook. Why is the Kang so cold? Chimonanthus praecox, you hurry to heat the Kang. If you want me to say, it''s just that there''s no main business in this family. Fortunately, I''m back now. I said to be the head of the family. In the future, our family will be formal. If I help you with the housework, you can do it Outside, I can make money without worry. "


    Looking at Gao''s Nada, Chimonanthus and Dongxue looked at each other, and they were speechless.


    Now Dongxue has a child in her stomach, and wintersweet gives her everything. Gao regarded Dongxue as a thorn in his eye and said that he must not let the little bitch give birth to the child.


    On the Kang Table in the house, a dish of pork head with sauce, a dish of peanuts and a small jar of wine have been placed. He ER and Tian Dajiang sat opposite each other, and they soon changed cups and became brothers.


    Gao went down to the ground to exercise her right to be the mother of the family and ordered the Chimonanthus and Dongxue to go round and round.


    Tian Dajiang''s house is not very big, and the stove is a little bigger. Two people can barely turn. Now Gao''s butt as big as a grinding plate is squeezed in, and the place is not so spacious.


    "Winter snow, remember to cut the cabbage carefully. You can''t cut it as thick as your fingers."


    "Oh, hey, why are you so stupid when I say Chimonanthus praecox? The ribs need to be scalded with hot water first, and the blood foam inside can be removed before they can be stewed with the vegetables. Tut Tut, it''s really hard for me to be in charge. I can''t do anything if I marry two vases at home ~"


    Gao shook his big ass and chattered endlessly in the stove.


    Winter snow was carrying shredded cabbage and was just about to put it into the pot. When passing by Gao''s side, Gao was "careless" and deliberately used his ass to pack Dongxue''s stomach.


    Winter snow has just been in shape for three months now, which is a time of instability. She can''t stand being hit by Gao!


    Suddenly she covered her stomach and collapsed to the ground. Seeing this, Chimonanthus quickly came to help her: "winter snow, what''s the matter with you? Oh, no, I see red under my head ~"


    "The master is not well, Dongxue fell down!" Chimonanthus shouted at the house.


    At this time, Gao hid aside, pretending to be nothing, and began to help.


    "I said, why are you so careless? You can''t be alone when you have a body. It''s not easy to have a child at your age. How can you be good?"


    Tian Dajiang''s eyes were burning, and he couldn''t care to be polite to he Er, so he arched his hands and said, "brother he, I''m really sorry and the hospitality is not good. Now my wife is afraid that she will not keep you if she moves her vitality."


    Seeing that something had happened, he Er naturally refused to go, so he said, "I brought the carriage and let my wife get on the bus to see the doctor."

 Chapter 825

    Gao ran to the county master''s house to make trouble. Tian Yuqiao sent he ER and asked him to take Gao to find Tian Dajiang. However, when GAO found that Dongxue had a child in her stomach, she was immediately jealous. While cooking in the kitchen, he deliberately hit Dongxue''s stomach with his ass.


    Dongxue was kept by Tian Dajiang during this period of time. How can she resist Gao''s collision? He fell to the ground and knocked his waist on the pot table. The lower head immediately saw red. Through thick cotton trousers, you can see blood seeping out of it.


    Lamei immediately panicked. He Er hurriedly said he would lend the carriage to Tian Dajiang and asked him to take Dongxue to see the doctor.


    At this time, it''s too late to hire a doctor. The child must be lost. We can only find a way to save the adult''s life.


    Gao also felt guilty, so he helped carry Dongxue into the carriage. The carriage was driven like crazy towards the nearest hospital and soon reached the place.


    The people carried Dongxue in again. After the old doctor gave Dongxue a pulse, he shook his head and sighed, "Hey, the child can''t be saved. If adults want to conceive a child again in the future, I''m afraid it''s difficult."


    Tian Dajiang''s face turned blue when he heard the speech. And Gao naturally followed. After all, the silver was on her.


    He Er can''t go now if he wants to, because he will use his carriage to go back later.


    He inquired with the little apprentice of the medical school about the inside. When he learned that Dongxue couldn''t keep the child, he couldn''t help but start to sigh.


    Xin said it was lucky that he married a daughter-in-law this time, otherwise I''m afraid he will end up like Tian Dajiang. Women are naturally intolerant of others giving birth to their men, and Gao is no exception.


    There was a pair of abortion medicine prescribed to beat the child in Dongxue''s stomach thoroughly. Then the doctor prescribed some medicine for recuperation, which was expensive.


    The twenty Liang silver in Gao''s arms cost half in a minute.


    Tian Dajiang''s eyes are angry when he looks at Gao. How can he not know the originator of this matter? Gao''s face was full of the words "guilty heart", even Chimonanthus chinensis could see it.


    When she saw Chimonanthus praecox kneeling on the ground, she pulled Tian Dajiang''s clothes and said, "master, you must decide for the winter snow! The three of us were in the kitchen just now. It''s all her ~"


    Lamei raised her finger, pointed to Gao Shi and said, "it''s the winter snow she hit, and the winter snow will fall."


    Gao Shi quickly hid beside her, but Lamei''s fingers always followed her. After all, he and Dongxue were bought back by Tian Dajiang together. When Gao was not here, they got along like their own sisters, and even didn''t blush during this period of time.


    Now, seeing Gao bullying Dongxue, and hearing that it is difficult to have children after Dongxue, how can Chimonanthus not be angry?


    Tian Dajiang has been watching Gao''s luck since he entered the hospital. His nose has been humming coldly. Now when he heard Chimonanthus Chimonanthus say this, he immediately felt his palm itching. He really wanted to go up to Gao''s face to relieve the sting!


    However, this is a medical center after all, and Dongxue still needs to rest here for two days. After observing that the situation is stable, he can leave.


    Tian Dajiang said, "let''s go out first. Brother he has something else to do. We can''t delay him."


    He then took the lead in going out, followed by Gao and Chimonanthus. Although Gao was guilty, she also blocked between Lamei and Tian Dajiang. She walked behind Tian Dajiang.


    The three people went out of the hospital one after another, and Tian Dajiang forced out a smile more painful than his dead mother.


    Hugged and said to he Er, "second brother, go back first. Thanks to your carriage today, Dongxue needs to observe here for a few days, so she won''t bother you."


    Hearing the speech, he Er got up and left. After the carriage turned to the alley, he ordered people to stop. I secretly looked in the direction of the hospital and soon heard the pig killing cry from there.


    Tian Dajiang grabbed Gao''s hair with one hand, swung his arm with the other hand, and hit Gao''s face in a circle. Gao vomited a mouthful of blood foam, which seemed to have two teeth.


    He Er couldn''t help moving forward. Fortunately, there was too much noise over there. Many people had gone to watch. He Er hid in the crowd and watched the excitement.


    "You smelly woman, I knew you didn''t come to the door with any kindness. Sure enough, you killed my son as soon as you came." Tian Dajiang scolded with gnashing teeth.


    Gao''s son fought with Tian Dajiang while he was still quibbling: "how did you know it was your son? The little girl was so young and out of order. She found several wives for you outside. Moreover, the doctor didn''t say whether the child was a man or a woman, or maybe a girl, a loser ~"


    "Bah! You shameless loser, I''ll kill you in public today, and I won''t break the law. You killed my son, and I''ll skin you today."


    Tian Dajiang was really angry this time. If you say it, the last time he fought with Gao, he was more or less guilty, so he didn''t start so quickly. This time it was different. This time he was reasonable, and Gao killed his own flesh and blood.


    Both eyes were red with anger, and their fists were fat beating Gao regardless of head or ass.


    Lamei was scared silly at first. Later, I remembered that the woman who was beaten into half a pig''s head killed the child in Dongxue''s stomach. Lamei thought of this and joined the battle.


    The original one-on-one men''s and women''s Duel has become a two-on-one men''s and women''s mixed doubles.


    The crowd gathered more and more, and there were people cheering. What''s more, the hateful peddler actually ran here to sell: "the newly baked hot melon seeds and maoke ~"


    If Tian Yuqiao were here at this time, she would think, why is there no mineral water?


    He Er looked at the fight with a smile and said that he didn''t come here in vain. When he returned, it was enough for him to talk to the people in Chuang Tzu for several days.


    I bought a handful of melon seeds and ate them with relish. Like watching a big play, it''s called a hearty and happy!


    Gao felt guilty at first, so he tried to explain to Tian Dajiang. But she found that Tian Dajiang really killed herself, and she had nothing to worry about.


    Relying on her strength, big ass is the last word. She kept protecting her face with her arms and tried to let Tian Dajiang''s fists and feet fall on her back and ass.


    She would also attack Tian Dajiang and specially greet him for the next three ways ~ it was clear that she wanted him to break and have children again. The men around couldn''t help clamping their legs and felt a chill somewhere.

 Chapter 826

    He ER was very satisfied to see a lively scene outside the hospital. When he was still in his mind, there were snows in the sky.


    He looked up at the sky and felt that it was getting late. He left reluctantly.


    After returning to the county master''s house, he Er told the story with vivid and dancing.


    He Shi saw his eyebrows fluttering and immediately helped his forehead and felt that he had no light on his face. Fortunately, I peeped at Wang''s side and saw that Wang didn''t look down on he er.


    "You didn''t see that the two men held each other and fought together. Gao''s two teeth were knocked out, which didn''t affect her combat effectiveness at all. I bit Tian Dajiang''s ears with the open teeth. Alas, I dare not eat pig ears in the future, tut tut ~"


    Wang finally got free. Then he asked, "what about the winter snow? Are you all right?"


    "Er ~" he Er touched his forehead. He really didn''t pay attention to this. He patronized and watched the couple perform martial arts. Now Wang asked, he was a little embarrassed. His eyes were rolling around, wondering how to deal with it.


    Tian Yuqiao seemed to see his embarrassment, so he took Wang''s hand and said, "Mom, uncle, their family has nothing to do with us. The twenty Liang silver this time must be enough for Dongxue''s soup. It''s inconvenient for us to take care of them too much, so that we won''t be stuck by the two old plasters of uncle and aunt. We can''t get rid of it at that time."


    "Well, that''s all right. Joe, don''t worry. After all, you''re a relative. Don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face." Wang sighed.


    Tian Yuqiao told he ER in front of Wang''s face, "take another 50 liang of silver later and steal it to the old doctor in the medical school. Let him use good medicine and charge less for it."


    He Er immediately understood Tian Yuqiao''s meaning and took the silver out.


    It should be said that the remaining silver money is enough to save Dongxue''s life, but I''m afraid it will be very difficult to take good care of yourself. Now, with the fifty Liang silver sent by Tian Yuqiao, if you give her more valuable medicinal materials, she must be able to have children in the future.


    But at that time, whether Tian Dajiang can do it or not is not what Tian Yuqiao should consider.


    This incident did not affect Tian Yuqiao''s mood, because she had planned to set out to organize a chamber of commerce with Hu people.


    Haotianjun''s family members from Horqin tribe have sent a lot of things from the workshop in a bullock cart. These are the samples Tian Yuqiao wants. With these things, she can talk about cooperation with those Hu businessmen.


    Half of the ten carts of goods are green vegetables and off-season fresh fruits. Many other things are linen and cotton, as well as sweaters and blankets with beautiful patterns woven by the workshop.


    There are not many beef jerky and milk flakes. After all, they are luxury goods. Tian Yuqiao doesn''t think those Hu people can afford them.


    I also brought some wine and fresh fruit juice, and black tea bricks also brought 100 Jin. These things are helpful to relieve their boredom. Tian Yuqiao has long heard that these things sell well.


    After Tian Dahe helped to check it, he nodded and said, "well, it''s good. The preparation is very comprehensive. There are big fish and meat over there all day. There''s no other flavor except the smell of mutton. Especially the frozen mutton and horse meat are really difficult to eat. This fresh fruit juice and wine are good things. If only there were some more spirits."


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''m going to start brewing spirits next year. Then we''ll mainly sell the spirits to the border. It''s estimated that Horqin tribe and Hu people will like them. Moreover, the spirits can clean the wounds and prevent the wound infection of the wounded." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Fang Wenhao left five hundred heavenly armies. Their task is to protect the county house. Now Tian Yuqiao is going to the Hu people. These people have divided 300 people to follow and protect.


    With heavy snow, Tian Yuqiao naturally didn''t bother to follow the team. She asked Xiaobai to pull the car and ran all the way to Tianshui city.


    Big head entertained her warmly and told her something about the Hu people.


    "Joel, you don''t know! One of the little girls we rescued was sonny. Her father was a well-known figure in Hu Shang''s side. It''s said that his words were very effective. He was very business minded. It''s said that he became a rich man from a civilian in only a few years." the big head said with a smile.


    "Really? That''s great."


    Tian Yuqiao recalled Sonny, the little girl who dreamed of seeing what the imperial city looked like.


    "Her father is also a man who can handle affairs. When we sent his baby girl back, he said he would help us and make the Hu people trust our court and army more. Sonny often runs here. She sent us all the meat in Tianshui city."


    As soon as big head finished, a soldier came in and reported.


    "My Lord, sonny, the daughter of Hu Shang, has come to send us supplies again."


    The big head patted his thigh and said with a smile, "look, I said the girl should come too. I just didn''t expect that it was snowing heavily and she came over."


    "That''s great. I miss her a little. Fortunately, she had such a brave sister to chat with me in those days when I lived underground. It''s not so boring." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Big head is a little helpless. I''m afraid only this girl can be so nervous. The normal little girl has been scared out of her wits for a long time. The little girl with a pig killing knife is not easy to provoke!


    Sonny came in laughing, not caring that big head was still a man. So carelessly took Tian Yuqiao''s hand and said, "great, let''s meet again."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I feel you are tall again." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "By the way, I also brought you gifts this time. They are all outside. They are all good things collected by my father."


    Sunny smiled and pulled Tian Yuqiao out. When he got out of the yard, he saw more than 20 big carriages outside the yard.


    "Look, these are antelopes and roe deer that have just fallen from the mountain, as well as several deer. Behind them are highland barley, which is a gift from Hu merchants to their benefactor."


    Tian Yuqiao walked along the motorcade with a smile. After seeing each car, he took out a glass cup inlaid with tricolor gems from the virtual environment with a smile.


    "This thing is reserved for you to drink. I know that girls there can drink, so I''ll give it to you. Hey, it would be better if there were a pair. Unfortunately, the other one was broken, so there''s only one left."


    Sonny took the glass with a smile, like a treasure, and bowed in the direction of the snow mountain.

 Chapter 827

    Tian Yuqiao took the lead in getting to Tianshui city. Unexpectedly, he happened to meet Sonny to send materials to big head. As soon as the two little sisters met, they were as close as old friends and soon chatted together.


    Tian Yuqiao''s former yard is still there, and big head is always kept for her. Now she lives in the inner room with Sonny, and Xiaoyu is waiting in the outer room.


    After looking at Sonny carefully, Tian Yuqiao found that her small hands were red with cold and even cracked.


    "Sonny, how did you get this hand? I''m afraid it''s not all frozen?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a frown.


    Sonny said indifferently, "it doesn''t matter. The herdsmen there are like this. In fact, my hands are ground with whips. Now it''s winter, and the wind blows like this. Our business is mainly to sell those cattle and sheep to you, and to the north. But everyone doesn''t want to go there. The people there are too tough."


    "Hehe, you say others are tough. Look at your little hands. How can you do this? Don''t you all wear gloves?" Tian Yuqiao asked.


    "Gloves? What''s that?" Sonny asked curiously.


    Tian Yuqiao helped her forehead, and she didn''t have gloves around her, because she didn''t need them very much. She usually held the stove.


    But when I think of the herdsmen, they really lack gloves. So she suddenly had such an idea, that is to make gloves with five fingers separated, and the hand stuffy son with thumb and four fingers separated.


    "What are you laughing at?" Sonny asked puzzled.


    Tian Yuqiao came back and quickly explained, "in fact, it''s nothing. I''m going to go to you this time and ask your father for help."


    "Oh, it''s easy to do. Let''s go back together at that time. I mentioned you to dad before, and he praised you very much. This time, if you can go back with me, he will be very happy. Maybe he will specially prepare a large celebration party for you, ha ha ~" Sonny said excitedly.


    "But I''m going to stay here for a few days. The caravan I brought is behind. I came here first. If you''re not in a hurry, wait for me here for a few days. I happen to have a gift for your father and them. You can help me get it at that time." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Ah ~ what gift is it? Can you show it to me first?" Sonny''s eyes lit up.


    "This is not good, because I haven''t got it. I need to wait. I need to get it now."


    The two little girls talked for a long time before they fell asleep. While Sonny slept, Tian Yuqiao crept out of the house.


    The small broken tail injury is almost good. Tian Yuqiao plans to let it move, so that the newly connected tail will not adapt.


    After calling out xiaoduanwei, Tian Yuqiao covered xiaoduanwei with the dragon car inlaid with precious stones that Fang Wenhao compensated her.


    The one she customized for Honghong was changed into a special fund for the emperor by Fang Wenhao, which made Tian Yuqiao very unhappy. As a result, in order to please her, Fang Wenhao asked people to get a more valuable but not so warm super luxury dragon car overnight.


    Instead of going back in person, she asked Xiaoyu to go back to the county master''s house overnight with what she wanted to use.


    Because of the heavy snow, people slept very early that day, and the little broken tail was not found at all. Soon we arrived at the county master''s house. There was a platform over there, which was specially renovated for the emperor.


    The little broken tail stopped on the open space of the platform. It seems that there is still a red smell there, which makes it very happy.


    Let xiaoduanwei find a place to rest, while Xiaoyu can only wake up old lady Chen who is in charge of the warehouse.


    In the middle of the night, old lady Chen was really scared to death. After lighting the light, she slowly came out with a bolt and asked, "who is it? It''s midnight ~"


    "Grandma Chen, it''s me, Xiaoyu!"


    Mrs. Chen was relieved when she heard the speech. She put down the bolt in her hand and opened the gate outside.


    "Xiaoyu, what are you doing when you come back in the middle of the night?"


    "Oh, it''s urgent! The young lady asked me to come back. Here is the young lady''s letter. All the things she wants are written in it. There is no Tianshui city. I need you to prepare all these things overnight. It''s hard to do at dawn."


    Old lady Chen saw clearly what she wanted in the weak light, and nodded her head and agreed.


    Don''t mention that there is Tian Yuqiao''s seal on the letter. Even if there is no seal, she will give it to Xiaoyu. After all, Xiaoyu''s identity is special. She is a big red man in front of miss.


    "I just want some cotton cloth and cotton. It''s no problem. I can open the warehouse for you to get it." Mrs. Chen said with a smile.


    "I''ll trouble you. In fact, I should tell my wife about it, but it''s too late. I''m afraid I''ll wake up the little lady." Xiaoyu explained.


    It''s really bad to wake up an old man in a cold day. She has to explain.


    Mrs. Chen smiled and said, "it''s all right, it''s all right. My old lady can live such a good life today. It''s all given by her boss. Since these are the meeting gifts that Miss Hu wants to give to Hu Shang, I have to choose thicker cotton cloth."


    "It''s hard for you. Call a few more people to help and move the things to the dragon car at the back."


    "What? Dragon cart? Is the emperor back?" old lady Chen''s footsteps were a meal.


    Xiaoyu quickly shook her head: "no, no, the Emperor didn''t come back. The car came back. I came back in the dragon car this time. The young lady asked me."


    "Oh, you are so brave, and you are not afraid to fall from that high place. The dragon car is not something that ordinary people can sit on. It will offend the Dragon King ~" old lady Chen began to chatter.


    Xiaoyu didn''t distinguish with her. After receiving something, she entered the Dragon cart in the envious eyes of the servants. They also smiled and waved goodbye to them outside, which frightened the group of people. They all prostrated on the ground and knelt down to worship the dragon.


    The little broken tail didn''t call, because it was afraid of waking people to rest, so it took off low-key, and then flew in the direction of Tianshui city.


    "Aunt Chen, the Dragon just now seems different from the one of the emperor''s majesty."


    "Yes, the car is different."


    Mrs. Chen frowned and said, "don''t talk too much. You come to the Tian family to work. Try to talk less and work more. If anyone talks nonsense, I won''t drive you out."


    "Yes, we dare not."


    The little broken tail flew in mid air and happily shook his tail. Although it was not very flexible, now it can master that tail.

 Chapter 828

    Xiaoyu brought back what Tian Yuqiao wanted overnight, probably two kinds of cotton cloth, linen and cotton with different thickness. I also asked for some soft sheepskin, but the quantity is only small.


    The next day, as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Xiaoyu staring at her two big eyes, sitting beside her with her cheeks in her hands and looking at herself.


    Tian Yuqiao was so frightened that he almost jumped out of the quilt and shouted, "Xiaoyu, do you know that people can be scared to death? Why are you staring at me so early without going to bed?"


    Xiaoyu said excitedly, "Miss, I was worshipped yesterday! They all envy me when they see me sitting in this dragon car. Especially old lady Chen, she was afraid that I would be thrown from the air. You didn''t see it. They didn''t dare to look at me and kowtow."


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless. After sorting out her ideas, she said leisurely: "they are worshiping the little broken tail. What does it have to do with you?"


    "But at that time, I was the only one in the car. Er ~ will I lose my life?" Xiaoyu immediately flattened her mouth and swept away her excitement.


    Tian Yuqiao touched her head and said, "don''t worry, you''ll live a long life. Go to bed now and help me later."


    Xiao Yu gave a cry and went back to her room to have a rest.


    "This little girl is so excited. Ah ~ I''m so sleepy. I''ll sleep a little longer."


    Maybe the noise on her side was a little big, and Sonny was awakened by her. Rubbed his bleary eyes and asked, "what''s the matter? Who were you talking to just now?"


    "Nothing. It''s still early. Go back to sleep. You may have dreamed just now. I didn''t speak."


    Until sunrise, the sky outside was still overcast, and it was difficult for the sun to show its face.


    Knowing that it was getting late, Tian Yuqiao picked up Xiaoyu. After breakfast, the three of them nestled in the small yard and began to stir up what Xiaoyu had brought back.


    "These soft sheepskins should be made according to my drawing. Xiaoyu, your needlework is the best, so I''ll leave this to you. Sonny, we have to make ten sets today. Tian Yuqiao began to give directions to Jiangshan.


    The two little girls are very interested in it. Naturally, Xiaoyu doesn''t have to say. Even Sonny stares round.


    However, when it came to practical operation, Tian Yuqiao found that his idea was too beautiful. Only Xiaoyu''s gloves are still decent. Her hands are stuffy and wrinkled.


    Not to mention Sonny, the women over there are not good at needlework. Usually I help my family either to collect dung or to graze.


    The situation of Sonny''s family can be better. After all, their family is relatively rich. However, her father can make a fortune so quickly. Naturally, he is not a mediocre person, nor can he allow his daughter to do nothing. Therefore, she has high requirements for her, and she has to go out to work every three or five times.


    Although Sonny yearned for the life of the lady she saw, the conditions and environment did not allow, so she had to accept her fate. You can occasionally embroider flowers, but if you do it manually, you will scratch the silk thread. Over time, she didn''t like doing needlework very much.


    Now looking at the drawing in front of her is much simpler than Xiaoyu''s. she was still patting her chest at the beginning. But after struggling for half an hour, she had to raise her hand and surrender.


    "Forget it, I don''t think I''m suitable for this. Not only me, but the women there are like this. Usually, people usually sew animal skins with very thick needles. Such meticulous work, eh ~"


    Looking at Sonny sighed, Tian Yuqiao said, "I was going to give you this ability to make money with some women. It seems that I can only sell it. Don''t blame me for not pulling you to make a fortune."


    "Oh, I want to, but I really can''t. by the way, this hat looks very novel. What''s the use of things on both sides?"


    Sonny asked, pointing to a cotton hat that turned down two ears.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "at ordinary times, those two ears can be turned up and tied on top of his head. If you feel cold, put it down so that you can protect your ears. You can''t understand such a simple truth?"


    "I understand. I didn''t expect such a small thing to have such a big way. You''re so smart. It''s the greatest luck of my life to know you."


    Tian Yuqiao plans to sell the warm three piece suit to Hu merchants, and then let them act as agents. She also has this plan in Horqin tribe. They should need these things most.


    The so-called warm three piece suit is her own name. There are cotton hats that can be turned down to protect ears and neck, gloves and stuffy hands. This is one, and the last one is cotton knee pads.


    It''s cold in winter. Many veterans in Tianshui City have rheumatism and old cold legs.


    All these are business opportunities. While helping them improve their quality of life, Tian Yuqiao will certainly have a lot of money.


    She didn''t know why. As soon as she heard Fang Wenhao say she was short of cash, she immediately opened her mind and thought of a lot of ways to make money.


    Finally, she arranged the simplest job for Sonny, that is to let her do knee pads. This knee pad is not a simple cylindrical shape, but an improved one with elasticity in the middle. Such knee pads will not affect the bending of legs, making people feel warm and relaxed.


    But even so, sonny only makes facial films. Xiaoyu is responsible for the tightness of the middle connection.


    There was no elastic band at this time, so Tian Yuqiao used a kind of soft ox tendon. After special treatment, it became a certain elastic line. It''s the best way to make elastic band with this. She uses this in her pants and skirts now.


    The three little girls worked hard for four or five days, until after Hao Tianjun escorted those things to Tianshui City, sonny was the first to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Said with a smile: "great, I don''t have to take a needle at last. Before, I thought it was a good day for those ladies to embroider with a bandage all day. Now it seems that I still like to ride on the grassland with a whip."


    "You, well, well, it''s not difficult for you. Today Xiaoyu and I have finished the task, and you are still procrastinating. Don''t worry, we''ll wait for you. When you finish all these things, we''ll start." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    As soon as Sonny heard it, he suddenly looked lost.

 Chapter 829

    Tian Yuqiao joined the brigade and left with sonny. The two teams are all connected together, and the team looks mighty.


    The so-called is to come but not to be rude. Tian Yuqiao naturally wants to take something back from sonny. This return gift is more than ten carts of coal. Giving them this coal at this time is definitely a timely gift.


    Along the way, she sat in her carefully refitted super luxurious and comfortable carriage, while Sonny sat and lay down for a while, enjoying Tian Yuqiao''s comfortable carriage.


    "Hey, you can really enjoy it! The carriage is so comfortable. It''s not bumpy at all. There''s still a bed in it. But you can use two bears to help pull the carriage. It''s too windy. By the way, can''t you sell the bear?" Sonny chattered.


    Tian Yuqiao said reluctantly, "this bear can''t be sold because you can''t control it at all. They have a big temper and eat a lot of beef jerky every day. According to the price sold to you, your family may not be able to afford it."


    When Sonny heard the speech, he immediately leaned against the hellokitty pillow next to him like a deflated ball. I was so comfortable that I wanted to bury my face in it and make a comfortable hum.


    "Hey, hey, don''t get saliva on it."


    Tian Yuqiao looked at her with a smile. It looked like an ostrich. His head was buried in his pillow and his ass was pouting at Tian Yuqiao.


    She patted her ass twice. Tian Yuqiao joked: "Oh, it feels good. You know it''s a good one at a glance."


    "Ah ~ you''re so annoying. How dare you say anything?" Thornton blushed and pulled his head out of his comfortable pillow.


    "Hehe, it''s nice to say that I''m like you. You''re so presumptuous in other people''s carriages."


    After they had a fight with each other, they calmed down.


    All the way, the three girls laughed happily and soon passed.


    Sonny had a clearance token in his hand, so no one questioned too much. As for the soldiers who were arranged by the big head to help maintain law and order, naturally, they also know the death free gold medal in Tian Yuqiao''s hand.


    She didn''t intend to use the imperial sword easily. I''m afraid she didn''t know these big soldiers when she took them out. But fortunately, the leaders of those soldiers are veterans selected from Haotian army. They all know Tian Yuqiao.


    After teaching the recruits that they didn''t have eyes, they came to say hello to Tian Yuqiao. There were many such old acquaintances along the way. Tian Yuqiao greeted them one by one, and gave them each a small bag of beef jerky, a set of warm three pieces for each person.


    The veterans of Haotian army who got her gift were all smiling. In the envious eyes of the recruits, they proudly put away their things for fear that they would grow wings and fly.


    Finally came to the depths of the grassland, which is the residential area of civilians. Further on, there are continuous snow mountains. Although there are some Hu people over there, they are relatively poor people.


    Those people had no cattle, sheep and horses, so they had to go to the mountains to hunt for a living. These people''s status is low. They can even sell their children to rich Hu merchants at a low price in exchange for food.


    Sonny''s father is a middle-aged man. He looks about the same age as Tian Dahe. In addition to the color of the eyes, other places dress up very much like the people of the Central Plains.


    "Is your father a hu man?" Tian Yuqiao asked in a low voice.


    Sonny gave her a white look and said, "naturally, but my mother is from the Central Plains. My father wears it to communicate with your businessmen."


    Tian Yuqiao smiled awkwardly. At this time, Shuangyi was very close.


    Eji took the lead in greeting Tian Yuqiao and said, "welcome to us, my dear imperial envoy."


    Tian Yuqiao was a little stunned and said, "Hello, uncle Eji. I''m Sonny''s good friend. You don''t have to be polite to me. In fact, I''m not here for business this time. I just want to visit the uncle''s family."


    When she said this, ejitton laughed and invited her into his brick house.


    Not many people can build such houses here. Most people live in yurts. However, rich businessmen like Eji, who have seen the houses built by the people of the Central Plains, have the ability and financial resources to afford such houses.


    Tian Yuqiao walked all the way and found that it seemed to be a circle layer by layer. Eji lives in the Second Ring Road, and the houses outside are getting worse and worse.


    After entering, she found that the pattern here was similar to that of her Tian family''s old house in the mountain village, which also had main houses and east-west wing rooms.


    After the guests and hosts were seated, sonny sent all the things Tian Yuqiao brought to the backyard.


    "Dad, sister Qiao brought a gift this time. I made it myself."


    "Oh? You girl, it''s good not to make trouble." Eji smiled and looked at her daughter.


    Xiaoyu took two servants of Eji''s family and took a set of things they brought this time. As for the things loaded on the cart, there are documents.


    After Sonny''s translation, Eji''s face looked more and more excited. Especially after he tried on the warm three piece suit himself, he stood outside in the cold wind and was reluctant to enter the house.


    Tian Yuqiao and Sonny smiled at each other and looked helplessly at Eji who kept trying to bend his legs and fiddle with his cotton hat outside.


    When he was excited enough, he came in with a smile. Someone over there has sent hot milk tea. Tian Yuqiao naturally doesn''t like this kind of tea, but he can''t refuse others'' kindness.


    "Uncle, I''m here to discuss with you something that is very beneficial to both of us."


    "Oh? Come on, uncle, I''d like to hear it."


    "I''m going to ask you to help unite all the capable businessmen here and let''s make a fortune together. Because my plan is very big and special. It''s difficult to achieve my goal by relying on one or several businessmen alone." Tian Yuqiao said solemnly.


    Eji heard the speech and sat upright and deep in thought.


    After a while, he patted his thigh and said, "well, if you plan to sell these things with us this time, I believe we will make a lot of money."


    "I not only want to sell these things in your hu people''s side, but also hope you can help me sell these things to further places. For example, in the north and West, there is also a large market at the other end of the mountain."

 Chapter 830

    Tian Yuqiao stayed at Sonny''s house and had a good talk with Eji. As for her intention to set up a chamber of Commerce here, I think the probability of success is not small. Next, it depends on how Eji persuades others. After all, this idea seems a little bold.


    No one has been to the other side of the snow mountain. There are rumors that people over there are murderous demons, and others say that there are all evil bandits over there. So businessmen usually don''t choose to do business with them. Moreover, the road is rough, so naturally no one is willing to go.


    After a day''s rest at Sonny, it snowed and cleared up the next day. Although the weather is still very cold, Tian Yuqiao wears like a cotton bun. Naturally, he is not afraid of cold.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you out and have a good look. Hehe, when you came here before, you had a task. This time the task is easier. Let''s have a good time." Sonny said with a smile.


    The cotton hat on her head is red satin, and it is women''s style. It looks like she is very energetic. One hand is stuffy, and the two are connected by a rope with a thick colored line in the middle, which can be hung directly on the neck, which is very convenient.


    "OK, show us what you have here. I''ve brought enough money this time. Let''s make a big purchase." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Xiaoyu jumped twice with joy. The little girl is now a little rich woman. As Tian Yuqiao''s money became more and more generous, his reward to people became more and more generous. As her personal servant girl, Xiaoyu naturally gets more rewards than others.


    Hearing that the young lady was going to take her to a big shopping, Xiaoyu was very excited.


    Before she came with the young lady, it was all sneaky and carried a very arduous task. This time, they are Imperial Envoys and should be respected here.


    Three little girls walked in front, followed by many guards. The plain clothes worn by the guards not only protect them, but also act as labor. It is inevitable to help carry things.


    This is worthy of being a rich area. There are really many people doing business on the street.


    "Take a look. I''ve brought all these good things from the Central Plains. Do you want to see some beautiful girls? The hairpin is made of pure silver and looks expensive on your head. The eldest ladies of rich families over there use this. Buy one and I''ll make it cheaper for you."


    "Excellent ceramics. These are all good things bought from a criminal official''s house in the south. Look at the antique vase and the mural. Rich masters and young masters, don''t miss it when you pass by."


    "Good roast pig hind legs. It tastes fat without smell of mutton. You can''t stop eating two mouthfuls ~"


    There are many businesses on the street, but most people are selling things "imported" from outside. This made Tian Yuqiao a little speechless and suddenly lost interest.


    Xiaoyu was also disappointed. Unexpectedly, the price of things that can be bought in an ordinary town has doubled here. And it seems that many Hu people really like it. They even haggled with those vendors.


    Different from their performance, sonny looked at the things along the way with great interest, as if he was curious about everything.


    Seeing that Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu had no intention of buying anything, she smiled and said, "it seems that you don''t like these things. After all, they are everywhere in your place. Why don''t you help me choose some good things? My cousin''s sister is getting married in the spring. I''ll calculate to choose some gifts for her."


    They nodded and said yes, and then they helped her choose.


    I chose a set of dolls made of peach wood and opened the outer layer. There was one inside. Sonny opened the third floor and found that there were dolls in it. She immediately liked it.


    It cost her two liang silver for such a doll. She jumped with joy as if she had picked up a treasure.


    At the first toy stall in front, Tian Yuqiao helped her pick a waist drum. Sonny clapped his hand twice. He thought the voice was very nice, so he bought it with a smile. The most important thing is that the waist drum is tied with a red silk belt. The drum body is also red. It looks very festive. She plans to add makeup to her cousin.


    He bought a rattle drum and a big head doll mask. Sonny planned to give it to the children after his cousin, which made Tian Yuqiao speechless. The heart said that the little girl thought too far~


    He went on for a while. There were no small vendors along the street, but neat big shops. Tian Yuqiao couldn''t understand the cover above, so he had to look at it one by one.


    Fortunately, these are time-honored brands and do not follow the trend. Their shop still sells the things they operated before, which makes Tian Yuqiao breathe a sigh of relief.


    When he came to a grocery store, Tian Yuqiao took good care of an ox horn comb and bought several directly. He planned to take it back to his family.


    Xiaoyu ran to choose what she liked, squatted excitedly in front of a large box containing headflowers, and carefully selected it.


    Tian Yuqiao looked at a bow made of antelope horns. The bow was made of a pair of antelope horns, and the joint in the middle was connected with a copper hoop. It seems to be natural without any defects.


    And the pattern on the antelope horn is very beautiful, and the shape is also very standard. Seeing that she liked it, the boss casually took out a bamboo arrow from the side. After the bow and arrow, "whoosh", the arrow directly hit the trunk of a big tree outside the store.


    "What''s up, little girl? Everything here is good. Although the price is a little expensive, you can''t see it anywhere else. Although they all rush to buy goods from the Central Plains, people in the Central Plains don''t value those things. I have to be good. There are better things over there."


    Tian Yuqiao bought the bow and then picked several tiger and bear skins. I also bought several pieces of musk and deer antler, which are much cheaper than those in the Central Plains. I''m sure I can sell them at a good price when I take them back.


    Having made up her mind, she began to search wildly. The first twenty bodyguards who followed to pick up things couldn''t take them~


    Seeing that Sonny and Xiaoyu were in a daze, sonny said, "how much money does it cost?"


    "Not much, not much. I''ll give the girl a discount, and then it''ll be less than two thousand Liang silver." the boss narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    Finally, he took the initiative to bear the cost of packaging and transportation and arranged two ox carts, which helped Tian Yuqiao send things back.

 Chapter 831

    Tian Yuqiao almost swept the street, which made the shopkeepers along the way laugh.


    "Hahaha, if we can meet such a big customer every day, we can just sit at home and wait, and the money can fall into our pockets."


    "Yes, last night, the old man Eji talked to me and said that he wanted us to unite and set up a chamber of Commerce. I think this is nonsense. He made it clear that he was fawning on the imperial envoy sent by the emperor. I don''t believe that the imperial envoy can really make money with us at a young age."


    "No, we have to discuss. We must not fall into his trap."


    In a small teahouse, several well-dressed old men were discussing there. They were all rich businessmen in the rich area. It can be regarded as a dignified figure. Now we get together and make it clear that we want to dismantle Eji.


    Tian Yuqiao was also a little tired, so he sent someone to send the things back first. She herself roared very boldly: "go, I''m happy today. Please buy you two tea."


    Then he took Sonny and Xiaoyu and ran into a clean looking teahouse by the road.


    But she doesn''t like the tea here because it''s too oily. So he asked Xiaoyu to give the tea bag he was carrying to the boy and asked him to make such tea for him.


    Some meat shops were ordered for dessert, and the others were taken out of the virtual environment.


    Set a table and saw that the waiter and the shopkeeper''s eyes were straight.


    They have seen these things. It seems that only people in the Central Plains can eat them. And in this season, where do these things come from? Even the emperor of the Central Plains may not be able to eat it!


    The shopkeeper immediately came over. Seeing that Tian Yuqiao''s dress was different, he said to Sonny, "it''s a friend brought by Miss Sonny! I didn''t expect you to exchange so many good things with the new town owner of Tianshui city. I''m not talented. I''m a good friend with your father. I don''t know if you can sell this thing to the shop?"


    Tian Yuqiao turned his eyes helplessly, while Sonny whispered something to him. Tian Yuqiao didn''t understand very well, but judging from the shopkeeper''s face, his heart must be shocked.


    Sonny listened to what those people on the second floor said. After she sent the shopkeeper away, she said with a tiger''s face: "it''s really hateful. Those old people usually seem to have a good relationship with my father, but once they are used, they are watching one by one."


    "Oh? You mean those people over our heads?" Tian Yuqiao pointed upstairs.


    Sonny nodded and said, "well, those people don''t sell you a lot today. They''ll celebrate upstairs with tea and snacks."


    "What did you say to the shopkeeper just now? I don''t quite understand you." Tian Yuqiao said.


    "I told him that this thing was distributed to the chamber of Commerce by the Central Plains government. My father agreed to join the chamber of Commerce, so he could get the right to sell these things." Sonny said proudly.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said: "I didn''t expect you to be very clever! That''s right. I was going to ask your father to help give them one by one of the things I brought, but now I''ve changed my mind. All these things are consigned in your shop. After they are sold, I''ll give you three dividends. When they are jealous, they will automatically come to the door and want to join the chamber of Commerce."


    Sonny showed her star eyes to Tian Yuqiao, as if Tian Yuqiao in front of her was a shining golden Buddha! How adorable~


    "Please, don''t be crazy about me. You''re almost old enough to get married. Let your father find you a good family." Tian Yuqiao joked.


    "Hey, our family is rich here, and many people come to ask for my father''s marriage. But the children of those families are not my type at all. In fact, I don''t like living here. I''m going to marry you ~" Sonny lowered his head and his cheeks were a little red.


    "It''s easy to do. In the future, let your father arrange you to contact us, so that you can move around often. When you meet the right one, pay more attention. I don''t mind asking my mother to help you as a matchmaker. It''s really not a great honor to let the Emperor give you a marriage or something." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Sonny was very happy and nodded frequently, like a chicken eating rice.


    The table was delicious, and they didn''t move much, except Xiaoyu''s cheeks were bulging.


    "Let''s go. It''s getting late and I''m a little tired today. Let''s go back to the pot in the evening. It''s my treat." Tian Yuqiao waved generously and left with several people.


    "Miss, we haven''t packed the things we haven''t finished yet. These are worth a lot of silver ~" Xiaoyu was a little anxious.


    Tian Yuqiao waved and said, "let''s go. We don''t need that thing."


    Xiaoyu looked at the table very reluctantly. Then she gritted her teeth, pinched two apples, and then left.


    The shopkeeper''s eyes lit up and saw the table full of fresh fruits and snacks. Some of these things he knew, but most of them had never seen, let alone eaten.


    The big bosses upstairs are all his regular customers here. With this good thing, although it is left over by others, after all, it is complete and untouched. It shouldn''t be rude to entertain them.


    So he ordered the waiter to take everything upstairs carefully. After the plate was rearranged, it was brought into the house.


    On the street, Xiaoyu asked puzzledly, "Miss, didn''t you say that these things are only sent to the chamber of Commerce? Now it''s cheaper for them to stay in that teahouse?"


    "Hehe, Xiaoyu, we must look farther. Although we can''t understand what they say, I can hear their voices. They are the owners of those families I spent thousands of liang of silver today. If they were allowed to taste some sweets first, do you think they would take the initiative to come to us for cooperation?"


    "Ah ~ so it is. Let them taste the benefits. If they want to buy and can''t buy it at that time, they can only choose to cooperate with the young lady." Xiaoyu suddenly realized and said excitedly.


    "Shh, just know it in your heart. Don''t say it, don''t say it!" Tian Yuqiao pretended to be mysterious.


    Sonny was also in a good mood. Originally, she thought that the old things upstairs were deliberately blocking her father''s face. Now when she thought that they might come to her father''s house in the future, she was naturally happy.

 Chapter 832

    After returning from the teahouse, Tian Yuqiao saw the chilly Eji coming back from outside in a hurry. The two sides met directly. After greeting, Tian Yuqiao was invited to the front hall.


    "Hey, these old foxes are very slippery one by one. Moreover, the habits they have formed over the years are not easy to change, and everyone is not willing to contact new things. My mouth is going to wear out, and I have left several shops that I have made friends with on weekdays. Although those people don''t explicitly refuse me, I can still hear the meaning inside and outside."


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and comforted, "Uncle Eji, it''s hard for you this time. Let''s put this matter aside first. There''s no need to give them those gifts. You can sell them directly in your shop. Then we''ll divide the profits according to 37. Tomorrow I''m going to meet my fourth uncle, the festival envoy here."


    "Miss qiao''er doesn''t live here for a long time? Alas, I didn''t greet you well," Eji said with a bitter smile.


    Sonny said, "Dad, I want to go with her. How long will it be?"


    "If Joel doesn''t mind, you''re old enough to go out and wander. Dad won''t stop you."


    "That''s settled. I''ll take Sonny away. Don''t blame me for marrying her off the shore when I meet a suitable childe." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Eji was stunned. He didn''t expect that the little girl from the Central Plains had such a fierce temper.


    "Ah dad ~" Sonny hurriedly took Eji''s arm and began to act coquettish! This scene is usually very rare, which makes Eji feel very comfortable.


    "Well, but you can''t sell my daughter! Hahaha, please. Well, I''m going to call some people to celebrate tonight."


    When he talked about the party, Tian Yuqiao immediately remembered what he had done after drinking in Horqin tribe. At the thought of that situation, Tian Yuqiao waved his hand and said, "no, no, it''s cold, so don''t bother. Oh, by the way, I brought the pot this time. I promised Sonny to invite your family to have hot pot tonight."


    "This is very good. I''ve heard Sonny describe it for a long time. Your pot is very delicious. People in Horqin give the way of eating this pot like a baby. I tried to buy a prescription, but I didn''t buy it." Eji said with a smile.


    "Hehe, it''s actually quite simple. Just put some of your favorite meat and vegetables into the pot and cook them, and then add special dipping materials."


    Everyone began to unload the car and move all the cloth that Tian Yuqiao had brought to Eji''s big shop to sell. Fortunately, he has his own shops in residential areas at all levels. He sells those valuable things in shops in rich areas, while those linen are sold in the outer circle.


    As for the warm three piece set, it was distributed to shops in different areas according to different texture.


    He moves very fast here, which makes Tian Yuqiao a little stunned.


    "I didn''t expect your efficiency to be so high. It''s really my honor to cooperate with you. In order to open up more money in the future, we must celebrate today." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Eji was busy distributing goods, while Sonny mobilized his family and asked everyone to take back the original goods of the major shops. After all, the storeroom of the shop is limited. If the goods sent by Tian Yuqiao are put on the shelf, the original things of his own family must be taken off the shelf.


    Seeing that Sonny was able to command the guys and servants to work, Tian Yuqiao nodded, took Xiaoyu, greeted several women in charge of cooking and walked towards the stove.


    Only twenty of the copper hot pots she brought were sold, and two were given to Sonny''s family. Today, she plans to get a seafood pickle pot and a spicy health mandarin duck pot.


    Two hot pots, one is ordinary, the other is mandarin duck. The workmanship is very exquisite. You only need to boil boiling water for a while to rinse, and you can cook the pot directly.


    The most important thing here is beef and mutton, and the weather is very cold, and the meat is frozen hard. Tian Yuqiao asked the cooks to take some frozen meat. After it softened, she ordered them to cut meat rolls.


    As for vegetables, naturally she picked them from the void. In the surprised eyes of Hu people''s cooks, Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu laboriously moved a large basket of bright green vegetables.


    Sonny soon made room for people, and she checked and put those things in the warehouse one by one. Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help laughing when she pulled the abacus quickly.


    "There''s really a way to be a shopkeeper! It''s good. Children can be taught."


    "Ah, it''s so hard today, you know better than I can count, but I don''t help you." Sonny make complaints about the action of counting beads.


    Eji over there has distributed everything and let the guys take it away. Naturally, the price was negotiated with Tian Yuqiao in advance. Children and old people are not deceived. No one can come. It''s someone else''s consignment, not his own, so Eji has no right to modify the price.


    After working hard and sweating, he stopped. It was already a little dark, and it was time for dinner.


    Two hot pots that have been boiling send out different flavors. The steam has made the glazed windows of Eji''s house hazy, and they all have a layer of breath.


    The five members of Eji''s family, together with Tian Yuqiao, were just about to sit together and eat the pot. A boy came in and said, "BAHA, mimon, rocky and other masters asked for a meeting."


    "Hehe, they''re coming so fast," Sonny said with a disdainful smile.


    Tian Yuqiao was a little depressed. The delicious food in front of her. If she was with those strangers, she really couldn''t eat it. After all, Hu people are dirty. Fortunately, Eji''s daughter-in-law is from the Central Plains. She can still have a common language with Tian Yuqiao, and her family is very clean.


    The owners of seven or eight big shops came together, and they really didn''t treat themselves as outsiders when they were still in time for dinner.


    No way. Although the people here are fierce, Tian Yuqiao and Sonny still went to the backyard to eat with Sonny''s a Niang.


    Hot pot can only be cheap for those people. Fortunately, Tian Yuqiao has a small pot enough for them to eat.


    "Xiaoyu, since there are no outsiders here, you can sit down and eat together." Sonny said.


    Tian Yuqiao nodded, and Xiaoyu did it with pride. After telling the kitchen to cut some more meat and wash some dishes, they also started in the backyard.

 Chapter 833

    Tian Yuqiao eats hot pot at Sonny''s house. The fresh and green vegetables make everyone in Sonny''s house salivate.


    Especially those businessmen who have great oral luck. They came after dinner. Unexpectedly, they caught up with Eji''s family making hot pot. And Eji''s side delayed dinner because of the exchange, which made the old guys feel right.


    "Elder brother Eji, I heard that your shops are selling some novel things today. We want to come and ask."


    "Yes, we usually sell everything according to regulations, so that everyone can get higher benefits. Now we are still selling the original things, and your family has changed those three piece sets."


    Eji was also stunned. Unexpectedly, these people came to ask questions.


    There were eight people, all of whom were prominent figures among Hu merchants. As soon as they were admitted into the hall, an old man with a jujube core head moved his nose and said, "Yo, you haven''t had dinner yet? It tastes very special."


    Eji saw that these people were fierce and smooth, so he smiled and said, "we''re going to eat. Today we got two copper hot pots, so we''re going to try the taste. If you don''t dislike it, take a seat together."


    "We came after eating."


    "Since there is delicious food, let''s sit at the dinner table and talk," said a portly businessman with a smile.


    They are usually friendly on the surface, but now they have something to come to the door. Naturally, they dare not go too far.


    Several of them sat down with calm faces, but when they put their eyes on the dinner table, they were all silly.


    "Where did this ~ green dish come from?"


    "Yes, we can''t grow such a dish here, even in summer. It''s winter now. Your dish looks so fresh. I said, Eji, where did you get this good thing?"


    "You old fellow, hide at home and steal such good food. We can only eat that greasy barbecue, eh ~"


    When guests come to the table, people will naturally bring tea first. The water in the hot pot is still boiling, but it hasn''t put anything in it yet.


    Those people came in from the cold place outside and drank the hot tea made from the tea bricks brought by Tian Yuqiao. They were happy again.


    "This tea is also very good and can relieve greasiness very much. We have just eaten roast lamb legs and feel greasy. After drinking your tea, we suddenly feel less uncomfortable in our stomach."


    "It''s really good, but I''m more curious about what''s cooked in that strange thing? Aren''t these dishes raw?"


    Seeing that the heat was almost over, Eji ordered his servant to add some more clear soup to the pot. After all, it has only been boiled for a while, and the soup has gone down a lot.


    The pickled cabbage in the pickled cabbage pot has bubbled, and the sliced pork cooked in it is shaking constantly. It seems to say to people, "eat me, come and eat me!"


    There are also small crabs and shrimps raised by Tian Yuqiao in the virtual lotus pond. Now Tian Yuqiao takes them out to eat every three or five times before they grow into an emperor.


    It''s cheap today. These old guys, who have just eaten enough, smell the delicious pickled cabbage seafood pot and start to secrete saliva when they first eat.


    In the mandarin duck pot over there, one side is a red spicy pot, and the other is a milky white mushroom soup jujube health pot.


    Fortunately, in order to show off with Eji, sonny told Eji about her previous process of eating pots in Tianshui city. Eji was not embarrassed.


    In the face of those old guys'' eyes like hungry wolves one by one, Eji no longer hung their appetite. Holding up his chopsticks, he first took a few thin slices of mutton.


    Put it in the pickled vegetable pot and stir it slowly, and then the meat will ripen at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then he took the meat back very gracefully, put it on the eating plate and dipped it in some dipping material made by Tian Yuqiao.


    After finishing this set, he ate the meat into his mouth. Then Eji closed his eyes and gave a satisfied hum.


    Several other people could not stand the temptation of fragrance for a long time. They directly imitated Eji''s appearance and put the meat slices into the pot in front of them.


    According to their own tastes, they chose to eat different pots. However, their unified expression was like Eji, who snorted long.


    "I didn''t expect that after eating so many years, I was tired of eating crooked mutton. I can still eat it like this."


    "Yes, but I''m curious. Is this really mutton?"


    "Eji, did you learn this way of eating from the Central Plains?"


    "It''s definitely not. I heard before that Barbara in Horqin likes to eat like this."


    People have different opinions, but Eji doesn''t care about them. After all, after a busy day, my stomach has already begun to protest.


    He feasted on it, especially the green chrysanthemum, Chinese cabbage and baby cabbage ~ these are good things he can rarely eat, or even can hardly eat.


    Here, meat is not valuable, the most valuable is food! Radish and cabbage are not included. This kind of green leafy dish is the most rare.


    Those who came to the door with their own thoughts regretted why they had to come over after dinner. They were really angry that their stomachs were not big enough when they saw the odd dishes on the table swept by the wind and residual clouds.


    There are also big mushrooms and black fungus, kelp buckles and fish balls. These are things they have never seen before. They can only stare at Eji to eat.


    One heart can''t help but start swearing. The heart says it''s too cruel! Looking at such a big table of good things, it''s a pity that my stomach is not competitive.


    "Eji, you are also a person with status. Can you gently talk when you eat?"


    "Yes, you see, our food is very gentle."


    Eji wiped the sauce around his mouth and said: "Hey, I''ve been busy all day today. I''ve been hungry for a long time. Unlike you, I didn''t come here until I was full. But why are you so polite? I had a special meal before I came. Alas ~ it''s a pity that I can only eat so many good things by myself. I can''t put it away. I have to finish it today."


    Hearing what he said, several people immediately whispered. Finally, they elected a representative and asked, "Eji, do you still have this dish? How much is it? We are willing to pay a high price."

 Chapter 834

    A hot pot meal made those people feel different about Eji. Although Eji had some status in the past, it was all because of his big business. Now when they look at Eji again, they feel that he seems different from himself.


    After all, not everyone can get that good thing. Even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it. Now, in the snow, they can still eat this kind of tender green vegetables at home.


    That''s all. The big black things taste creaky. They really taste good. They also asked themselves some knowledge, but they had never seen it, let alone eaten it.


    It''s gray, and the back is full of pieces of things. It tastes delicious and tastes smooth. They haven''t eaten that thing. It''s said that it''s called fresh mushroom. It looks like Ganoderma lucidum.


    This fresh mushroom is the most they eat. In their opinion, it is absolutely comparable to ganoderma lucidum. If you don''t take this opportunity to eat more this time, you''ll lose a lot. Will you wake up crying when you go home to sleep?


    After the gang ate until they were ready to vomit, they left one by one with their stomachs in their arms. Eji personally sent it out without saying anything more.


    After those people had gone far, some of them remembered, "Oh, no, we forgot to get down to business and patronized to eat ~"


    The next day, the silk and cotton cloth brought by Tian Yuqiao sold well in the cloth farm in the rich area of Ejia. In particular, the warm three piece sets are distributed in limited quantities. People are waiting in line. It''s a pity that people only sell three sets a day!


    As for the beef jerky and milk flakes in the grocery store, they are selling very well. And the tea brick, which has been cut by Eji, is only sold twice at a time.


    Because Tian Yuqiao didn''t bring many things, in order to attract everyone''s attention, advertising is primary and selling is secondary.


    Linen and denim sell well in the civilian area. Those Hu people who became poorer and poorer because of the war liked this linen best.


    Other merchants naturally have shops in the outer circle. Soon, the shopkeepers of other shops under their control have arranged a small group to come back to inform the news. It is said that the sales volume of Eji''s shop fell sharply due to the new items in his shop.


    For such a thing, the shopkeepers naturally don''t want to bear the consequences themselves, so they sent people to report the reason to the owner. Take out your responsibility first, not because you are not good at doing things, but because your opponent''s things have been pushed through the old and brought forth the new.


    Those old friends who had eaten in Eji''s house before all looked gloomy and wanted to die.


    "Hey, it seems that we shouldn''t be complacent. Now we have become vassals to the Chinese government, and it''s time to change our business mode."


    "Yes, look at the food that Eji ate yesterday. Isn''t it all brought in from outside?"


    "What you said is true. The girl of their family always ran to Tianshui City before. She also brought a lot of things and could exchange a lot of things when she came back."


    "I''ve heard of this, and I''ve deliberately asked people to inquire about it. They brought back some cloth and the like before, but they didn''t have any warm three piece sets."


    "And the beef jerky and milk flakes also taste very good."


    Those old friends began to talk and sit together. They have drunk tea for several times.


    Now they go to the teahouse to drink tea. As long as the black tea sold by Eji''s family, the shopkeeper is a little distressed. They drank all the good things. Other regular customers came and wanted to drink. They didn''t have anything to drink.


    Tian Yuqiao has taken Xiaoyu to Jiedu envoy''s house, which is actually where Baji lived before. Although it''s not a big brick house, it looks good.


    As the leaders of the Hu people, they are naturally not used to living in the stone houses of the people of the Central Plains. Therefore, Tian Dahai now lives in the big yurt. He can vaguely see the traces of blood soaked on the yurt.


    Li had nightmares every night since he moved here.


    "Old man, I always feel homesick. It''s windy and cold here, and there''s no hot Kang to live in. It''s really uncomfortable. Moreover, I''ve heard that the leader of the Hu people lived here before. He was killed here by his son. I saw the blood next to the tent and soaked the felt."


    Mr. Tian said, "Hey, you, at first I said we didn''t come with the fourth, but you had to come. Now you''re going home after tossing around for several places. It''s so far from our old house. What''s the trouble?"


    Tian Dahai has nothing to do now. What he needs to do is to understand the people''s livelihood here and feed back the opinions of Hu people in time. He is very free every day. He even has time to study and plans to continue to test people.


    Now he is receiving Tian Yuqiao in front of him. Tian Yuqiao brought some refined rice and white flour to Mr. Tian and Li this time.


    "Fourth uncle, I''m here to convey the emperor''s will. He plans to completely open the market here so that there can be smooth trade with us. That''s not enough. You should also pay attention to the movements of businessmen here, because I plan to ask them to help sell our things."


    Tian Yuqiao briefly explained the matter. She naturally wouldn''t make it clear about the specific details.


    Tian Dahai thought he had been disguised by the emperor. Now his eyes brightened when Tian Yuqiao said.


    "Well, I will live up to my mission. I didn''t expect your majesty to give me such an important job. I will do it well this time." Tian Dahai clenched his fists with excitement.


    Tian Yuqiao gave him the imperial edict written by Fang Wenhao to Tian Dahai and said some words to appease him. After all, it''s too much to leave such a scholar in this simple place.


    After receiving the edict, Tian Dahai said to Tian Yuqiao, "Joe, the fourth uncle wants to ask you for help."


    "Fourth uncle, just say it." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Your master and your milk are both old. They are not comfortable here. Especially your milk. She misses our old house near the mountain village and wants me to send her back. But ~ you know, the emperor won''t let me leave here easily, so I can only ask you to help send your master''s milk back."


    Tian Yuqiao nodded with a smile and said, "it''s easy to do. I''ll bring a carriage this time. When I''m going back, I''ll come and pick them up. Let them get everything ready first."

 Chapter 835

    Tian Yuqiao left Jiedu envoy''s house after discussing trade with Tian Dahai. After going to the rich area and looking in the street, she found that all the things she had put on consignment in Eji shop had disappeared.


    After asking Xiaoyu to inquire, she knew that all those things had been sold out in the two days she left.


    And this is limited every day. If it is not limited, I''m afraid it will sell faster.


    "Hehe, miss, our things are selling so fast. I heard that the young masters of two rich families fought to snatch the last set of warm three pieces." Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "Come on, let''s go find sonny." Tian Yuqiao said and left first.


    Xiaoyu followed her, feeling that her young lady was so powerful. Every time she has an idea, she can make a lot of money.


    After arriving at Sonny''s house, he found that Eji was entertaining guests. This time, there were more guests than last time. There were forty or fifty.


    When Sonny found Tian Yuqiao, she ran over with a smile and pulled her and Xiaoyu into the next compartment. Then she whispered, "all the things in our shop have been sold out. In fact, it should be said that they have been robbed. At first, others were still watching, but later they couldn''t sit still. Those people took the initiative to come to the door and asked to join the chamber of Commerce, just asking my father to share them."


    "Very good. Your father agreed when he was not happy?" Tian Yuqiao frowned.


    Sonny shook his head proudly and said, "my father is not a fool. How can he agree to them so easily. My father spent so much time before, he almost cried and begged them to join the chamber of Commerce. The benefits have been said before, and they don''t believe who can blame? Now my father has used a move to call it hard to get and deliberately tempt them."


    Tian Yuqiao nodded with a smile and said, "your father did the right thing. You can''t make them too comfortable. After all, the easier it is to get something, the less they will cherish it."


    "That''s right. Let''s hide here and eavesdrop. Usually my father doesn''t let us be there when he receives male guests. I''m shameless and said to make tea for the elders. I barely listened."


    "I don''t worry about your father''s work. Let''s go and talk in the back." Tian Yuqiao smiled and took Sonny''s hand and walked towards the backyard.


    It''s as if this is her home. It''s really not polite at all. However, sonny has a forthright nature. For Tian Yuqiao, she naturally doesn''t think she is a guest, but that Tian Yuqiao doesn''t treat herself as an outsider, which makes Sonny feel very good.


    The two chattered, and occasionally Xiaoyu could say a few words. Several little girls were chatting with each other. Especially when Sonny talked about the scene of how his shop was selling hot, Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu couldn''t close their mouths.


    "You don''t know. It''s the old man who quarreled with my father in the front yard. He didn''t let his son come to our shop to buy the warm three piece suit. As a result, his son secretly asked someone to buy it. He was limited to three sets a day. As a result, their servants fought with the servants of the family selling bows and arrows on the street ~"


    "Really? I thought outsiders were talking nonsense. Hehe, it''s just for a warm three piece suit. By the way, the three piece suit can be disassembled and sold in the future, so that more people can buy it." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Sonny patted himself on the chest and said, "Oh, why didn''t I think of it? In that case, the three piece set can be changed into nine pieces to sell. Oh, really, I''m happy to patronize."


    "Your goods are gone. Next, I''ll go back and arrange it. I''ll have someone deliver them to you in a few days. The three piece warm suit needs someone to make, and it will take some time. But beef jerky can be delivered directly from Horqin tribe."


    "But we were enemies there before. Would it be ~" Sonny wondered.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "the golden knife was given to my brother by their princess. Now I''ll lend it to you. When you let your father take it as a keepsake, they will naturally hand over the goods to you."


    Sonny looked at the glittering dagger handed over by Tian Yuqiao. He took it and looked left and right. He couldn''t put it down.


    "This thing can''t be given to you. If you like it, I''ll ask someone to bring you another one tomorrow. After all, this is a keepsake given to Wulang by Princess Keya. It''s not easy to transfer it to you." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Sonny felt a little embarrassed, so he said, "I''ll let my father keep it well. You saved me before, and now you give such a good thing to my father. I don''t know how to thank you. Now I can''t spy on your golden knife, but there''s one thing I have to say. This golden knife is for your brother. Maybe the princess wants to recruit him as his son-in-law."


    "Hehe, my brother is still young this year. It should be considered that two children give gifts to each other. In the future, I will try to return the golden knife. However, if my brother really likes the princess in the future, I won''t stop them." Tian Yuqiao said.


    "You really don''t know how shy you are. You haven''t married anyone, so you want to choose a daughter-in-law for your brother. Ha ha." Sonny immediately laughed.


    In the front yard, the atmosphere of negotiation is already tense.


    Those ordinary businessmen who followed to make soy sauce kept silent one by one. The main force of this negotiation with Eji is less than 30 people. Their meaning is very clear. They hope to join the chamber of Commerce and get the right to sell those fresh goods.


    "I''ve talked to everyone before, but you didn''t agree at that time. Later, people changed their mind and said that they only let me sell. It''s against the contract for me to distribute things to you." Eji made a very painful look.


    "Then please tell the man. We are many and powerful. After all, in such a big place, your shops alone are certainly not as good as ours."


    "Yes, we didn''t discuss what we sold before. Now we are allies with Horqin tribe, and the newly established Chinese dynasty is willing to protect us. Now it''s different from before, and we need to change it."


    "Hey, we didn''t react at that time. We''re old! I''m old and my brain turns slowly. When you came to me that day to talk about things, I just drank too much wine and my brain was not clear!"


    Everyone regretted his refusal to join the chamber of Commerce, which made Eji feel very comfortable because his goal was achieved.

 Chapter 836

    Hu merchants came to the door several times. Eji nodded and agreed with Tian Yuqiao''s sign.


    "Hey, I''m also annoyed by you. There''s really nothing I can do. Let''s do this. When I meet boss Tian over there again, I''ll tell him what you mean. I''m not sure whether people are willing to let you join or not." Eji frowned and said.


    Hearing what he said, everyone was relieved.


    "Elder brother Eji, you must discuss it with others. We''ll prepare a generous gift when we go back, and let you take it there. There''s a saying over there. Why don''t you reach out and don''t hit the smiling face."


    "Yes, there is another word, that is, it''s no wonder that many people are polite! You must help tell others our apology and our sincerity to join the chamber of Commerce."


    They all left Eji''s house happily, and the next day they sent a lot of gifts. Some benefits are given to Eji, and most of them are given to boss Tian with his help.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t explain her identity, so she has become an old image in the hearts of Hu merchants.


    "Hehe, boss Tian? It sounds domineering." Sonny said with a smile.


    Xiaoyu also said, "yes, originally I thought the young lady didn''t speak out as an imperial envoy, and I didn''t understand it. I didn''t expect to make them all jealous in this way. The effect is better."


    "Yes, although we are obedient to the heavenly courtiers, these people still regard you as enemies. If you really ask them to join the chamber of Commerce as Imperial Envoys, I''m afraid the effect will be greatly reduced." Sonny said.


    Tian Yuqiao also nodded and said, "yes, so I have to take my time. If you want to make those old thinking guys obedient, you have to cook frogs in warm water."


    "What do you cook in warm water? What is a frog?" Sonny asked curiously.


    Tian Yuqiao then told the story of boiling frogs in warm water to the two curious little girls. After returning to the taste, they immediately showed their worship to Tian Yuqiao.


    Before leaving, Tian Yuqiao left with gifts from Eji and Hu businessmen who wanted to join the chamber of Commerce. I didn''t forget to pick up old Tian and Li. Fortunately, the two old men didn''t give Tian Yuqiao any trouble as soon as they heard they could go home.


    In Tianshui City, the two sides parted ways. Tian Yuqiao arranged ten Hao Tianjun as guards, and also used thunder to "send" Tian Dajiang''s family back to their old house.


    With their family by Li''s side, Li must no longer bother to find trouble in their room. Let them fight together. It doesn''t save Li''s boredom at home.


    "My Lord, milk, now my uncle has married two concubines. They all want to serve your second old man. From my filial piety, your second old man will forgive him for his mistakes."


    Tian Da Jiang also said, "yes, mother, son knows wrong, now my little yard has already sold. There is also the medical expenses for Joe snow to winter. There is a little left, plus almost one hundred and two, I will give it to you. After that, I will return to the old house, and you will be the boss has the final say. Do you think so?"


    Li glanced at him and said, "well, I won''t quarrel with you this time. But now you have said everything here in front of Joe. You need to make a written note. If you dare to bully us two old people like before, don''t blame me for taking that written note to the county yamen to sue you."


    "Hehe, don''t worry, madam. Our wife and young lady have said hello to the county magistrate. If the elder dares to disrespect you, the county magistrate will beat them. If you are willing, you can send them to prison." Xiaoyu agreed with a smile.


    When Li heard the speech, he smiled proudly. After receiving the silver notes and silver coins handed over by Tian Dajiang, Li shuddered. He looked around with vigilance, as if his children and grandchildren were thieves.


    Tian Yuqiao personally wrote a note and smiled in his heart. He said that if there was such a note, Li Shi would have sufficient reason and confidence to hold the big house family.


    Looking at Gao''s face, which was still swollen like a pig''s head, Tian Yuqiao was in a good mood. At the beginning, these two people wanted to sell themselves. Now let them feel li''s "love", which can be regarded as asking for some interest for the predecessor of the body.


    After sending away the old house and his party, Tian Yuqiao returned to the county house. However, when she went back, she found that except for her own family, the other two families had gone to the Imperial City in advance.


    "Father and mother, didn''t they agree that everyone will spend the new year here this year?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a frown.


    "Alas, it was the emperor who asked people to repair their residence again. A letter was sent over there saying that they were asked to send people back to see if there was anything missing. The emperor had bought them all the furniture ~" Tian Dahe said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless. Unexpectedly, Fang Wenhao would really win over the people.


    "Your Godfather and godmother, they are also really embarrassed. They say that they are generous. It moved them away and let your father go back after the new year." Wang said.


    "Hey, I sent all my milk back to my old house. They are not used to living here. If we can, let''s live in the imperial city." Tian Yuqiao said.


    She didn''t know why she wanted to live in the Imperial City, but she just said it directly without thinking.


    Is it to see that cunning smelly boy like a fox?


    The next day, Tian Yuqiao came to Wang''s house early in the morning and called old lady Chen.


    "Mom, I''m going to set up a chamber of Commerce in the Hu people''s side to let them sell things for our family. Then we can give them some share, and our family can sit at home and count money. Maybe this can help brother Hao''er open the business routes in the West and North."


    Wang nodded and said, "OK, I heard you got a three piece warm-keeping set. It doesn''t seem to sell well in the south. It''s so cold here. Many people must like it."


    "What my mother said is right. The things I brought before were sold in the shops of Sonny''s family, and they were sold out in a few days."

 Chapter 837

    Tian Yuqiao returned to the county master''s house and assigned the task the next day. In all the farms in the West under their own name, but all the women and women who are good at sewing let them join the ranks of making warm three piece sets.


    Tell the women''s family members of Hao Tianjun to divide them into three shifts and start making beef jerky and milk flakes all the time.


    Barbara also got the wind, because most of the things needed in Tian Yuqiao''s workshop came from him.


    Barbara was naturally happy that the Tian family''s workshop suddenly needed so many things. Since he cooperated with the Tian family, he is now more straight in front of his father.


    The second uncle, who was still eyeing him, can''t be so obvious now. At least he has learned to pretend on the surface.


    The coal was transported by the Haotian army to the northwest Hu tribe and handed over to Eji for arrangement. This time, in order to make friends with those Hu merchants, Eji did not sell this batch of coal. After all, it''s so cold now that they need it very much.


    When those Hu merchants who sent "sincerity" to Tian Yuqiao got the black coal and foreign stove more or less, they were all happy immediately.


    This can also be regarded as a bait thrown by Tian Yuqiao to them. After all, it''s impolite to come but not to go. If people give her so many things and don''t return gifts, doesn''t it seem that her boss Tian is too stingy?


    Xiaoyu and old lady Chen have become the most face-saving people in the family this time, because they are responsible for training women. Even the cook who knew how to sew was caught to help. Everyone crowded into a greenhouse and listened to Xiaoyu tell them the precautions.


    Among these people, there are more than a dozen people who are smart enough to start soon. For these people, Tian Yuqiao gave them fifty Wen a day and asked them to teach others.


    The quality of things must be guaranteed, otherwise it will affect the future wealth plan. Therefore, Tian Yuqiao asked these people to strictly check. If something went wrong with their people, it would be deducted from their wages.


    Under the heavy reward, these women were all more careful. I''m afraid I''ve made a mistake and lost this well paid job.


    They were used to doing needlework. Now they put down their original work and began to learn to make warm three piece sets wholeheartedly.


    Not only these, but also some women were picked out by Tian Yuqiao. These people are duty bound. Teach them some soft sheepskin and deer skin and ask them to sew some leather gloves. Tian Yuqiao set a very high price for this kind of leather gloves, which is a sign of the identity of the rich!


    She also specially targeted the little girl of Hu people and asked people to make a rabbit hat from the whole rabbit skin.


    The rabbit''s head has been treated and filled with cotton. It looks like a big rabbit. Tian Yuqiao tried it on and made Wang laugh.


    "Joel, you''re like a rabbit on your head."


    Lan''er also "ah ah ~" opened her little hand and pinched the big rabbit ear on Tian Yuqiao''s head.


    The rabbit''s two front paws are sewn together. Some of the joints in the middle are made of gemstones, and some are decorated with fruit trees such as carrots and big apples made of cotton and vegetable cotton. They look very cute.


    A button loop was added to the rabbit''s hind legs. After wearing it, the button loop was fastened to the neck, which covered the head and neck tightly and was quite warm. It was like a rabbit holding Tian Yuqiao''s head. Lan''er clapped his little palm.


    "Qiao''er, if you have a whole rabbit skin, get one for Lan''er," Wang said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, mom. This will be made for her."


    This time she also received a lot of fox skin and wolf skin. The fur of the wolf skin is not very soft, so it can only be made into knee pads, mattresses and shoulders. As for the fox skin, she plans to make a good scarf and sell it to the imperial city at that time.


    "Make complaints about Hau''s brother''s brother''s harem without a woman. It''s so bad that I have no beautiful fox neck to sell." Tian Yuqiao Tucao.


    "Hehe, miss, you''re so funny. Is it difficult for the emperor to marry more losers in order to earn more money?" Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "Don''t make fun of me, or believe it or not, I''ll marry you to the Hu people! Do it quickly. We have to work overtime. Send the goods to them first. It''s called striking while the iron is hot."


    "Oh, Joel, you know you''re in a hurry to do your work. Come on, don''t work too hard. Don''t wear your eyes out. My mother steamed shrimp dumplings for you. Try them quickly."


    Wang was supposed to help do it together, but Tian Yuqiao refused. Let her concentrate on taking Lan''er. If you really want to help, help supervise the women''s work.


    Wang saw that the whole family was busy. Fortunately, there were no guests at home, so he cooked himself. No way. In order to earn more money, the cook went on strike and began to learn to make gloves.


    Now, as the air commander in charge of summoning, Yelao has been left in the county government to train more birds.


    Tian Yuqiao asked him for a haidongqing and sent a letter to Fang Wenhao. Let him find some shops for himself. She wants to sell jewelry. Because this time she brought a lot of drawings and couldn''t carry them with carrier pigeons, she had to use the larger haidongqing.


    Even the shop''s decoration drawings and the required booths were designed, which were all handed over to him. As for the money, Tian Yuqiao didn''t give it to him. Now people are emperors. If such a small thing can''t be done well, it''s not worth investing in him.


    Ten days later, the first batch of supplies began to flow towards the Hu people. The motorcade has extended for a mile, and it is very powerful.


    Because carrier pigeons have been sending messages to Sonny for a long time, Eji has already brought those Hu merchants out to meet him early.


    They didn''t come by themselves and brought their own team. I have my own small mind to do so, because I''m afraid Eji will be picky and give them bad things.


    The delivery went to big head. He handed over the long divided things to Eji according to Tian Yuqiao''s instructions. Then he told Sonny what Tian Yuqiao ordered. Sonny looked at the number on the ox cart and helped to divide the things directly to Hu merchants.


    Let them all sign and pay a full deposit before seeing them leave.

 Chapter 838

    In this way, the days passed day by day, and in the twinkling of an eye, it was close to the root of the year. Because this year is the new year in the west, there are not many New Year gifts to send.


    Tian Yuqiao only prepared a very practical annual gift for Tian Dahai, 200 Jin of rice noodles, a cart of green vegetables and 20 jin of eggs.


    As for the others, a letter passed and Fang Wenhao was asked to help there.


    Tian Yuqiao had to maintain those contacts in the imperial city when he thought that his family would return to the Imperial City in two years and have to fight a lot.


    Since receiving the rabbit head hat from Tian Yuqiao, sonny was excited to stroll around the street every day for fear that others would not know that she had such a hat.


    But in this way, there are many young girls about her age who are also very interested in her hat. However, it''s a pity that her one is limited edition, and there are few in total. It''s all for everyone to support the scene in the shop. It''s not sold at all.


    This time she gave Tian Yuqiao a generous return gift, including two live roe deer, wild pheasants and wild rabbits. The rabbits shoot their bows and arrows directly into their eyes so that they don''t hurt their fur.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled, accepted these gifts and began to prepare for the new year.


    There''s no need to go shopping at all. What they sell out is not as complete as their home.


    What puzzled her was that the newly appointed county magistrate actually sent her a car of rich annual gifts. It was mainly cloth and snacks. There was nothing special. Tian Yuqiao directly gave it to he ER and his leaders.


    It''s easier for her to return the past annual gift to the county magistrate. Collecting it casually is a very good return gift. Two jars of ten jin wine, ten jin beef jerky, two complete antlers, and a large basket of green vegetables.


    "Joe, it''s rare that we are the only family here for the new year this year. Your father doesn''t have to worry about going out to socialize every day. We''ll have a good time this year and live as we like." Wang said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s rare to be quiet. Don''t think about entertainment. This year is our family reunion year."


    Just as the Tian family was preparing for the new year, a large group of people suddenly came outside. Not only people, but also countless "hum" sounds.


    "It''s not good, miss. Someone made trouble outside, and a large group of fat pigs came. Now our front yard has been conquered by the pigs ~" a little boy came in and said in a panic.


    Seeing his face flustered, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help touching the pig killing knife for the first time.


    In her life, even if she married a pig, she was planted on the pig every time. This time, it was too much. Unexpectedly, someone came to the door with the pig she was most afraid of.


    "That''s unreasonable, mother. I''ll go out and have a look." Tian Yuqiao said and rushed out with a pig killing knife.


    Wulang didn''t dare to neglect it. He ran back to his house, took the sheep horn bow that Tian Yuqiao gave him, and ran out with the quiver on his back, followed by two brothers, cold words and cold words.


    As soon as he ran to the gate, he saw a woman holding two children arguing with the steward at the gate.


    "I said I didn''t mean it. These are all annual gifts for the county Lord''s house. How can you not let them in and scare these pigs? I really don''t blame me ~"


    "It''s sister Rong!" the little guy shouted first.


    Tian Yuqiao breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the guards in the yard, he waved his hand and asked them to rush the big fat pigs they caught to the animal sheds on both sides of the yard.


    "Joe, you''ve figured it out. If you don''t figure it out again, I''m afraid it''s going to be bad." Zhu Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Da Zhuang and Pangya are coming, too. That''s great." Wu Lang smiled and ran over to pinch Da Zhuang''s face.


    "Sister Joel, my father and they all moved here with me."


    As soon as the words fell, I saw five people with big arms and round waist crowded in the crowd. It was father Zhu and his four sons, each holding a pig in his hand.


    "I''m really sorry. It was our negligence that let these guys break in and make trouble." father Zhu said with a smile.


    "That''s great. I didn''t expect you to come here years ago. Please come inside quickly." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Over there, Xiaoyu had already run back to report to Wang, who personally took old lady Chen out to meet her.


    After inviting all the Zhu family in, Tian Dahe said, "Uncle Zhu, it''s great for you to come here. It''s really hard for you to be alone these years."


    "Er ~ is this a big river?"


    Tian Yuqiao remembered that the Zhu family didn''t know that the river was not dead. So he simply said it again, which made the Zhu family very happy.


    "That''s great. I was thinking that this year''s new year''s meeting would be too cold. Now your family is here, which is lively." Wang said with a smile.


    "Yes, in the future, sister Rong Rong will settle down here. I''ve already made people tidy up the yard in the west, and you can raise pigs there. The yard in the East is a place for you to stay, but now there are not so many houses built, and now there are only Yurts." Tian Yuqiao said.


    Zhu Rongrong said with some embarrassment, "we''ve taken advantage of your boss. Let the child''s father be responsible for building a house. It''s said that he is also an official now, which we didn''t dare to think of before."


    It''s three days before the Chinese New Year. It''s really time for the Zhu family to come. Originally, Tian Dahe didn''t intend to kill the new year pig, but father Zhu came and naturally wanted to show off his craft.


    After a day''s rest here, the next day the five Zhus went to the pigsty in the West and caught two big fat pigs.


    The pigs'' screams and protests were invalid. After only an hour, they became a pot of pig water, two pots of blood intestines and piles of ribs and streaky pork


    The two roe deer were also killed. Anyway, there is a cellar here that can hold the meat.


    Wulang led Da Zhuang and Pangya to run around in their yard. The two little guys were staggering and liked Wulang very much.


    Lan''er watched them making noise in the yard. The little girl couldn''t help it. She had to go down to play with them.


    Because of Lan''er''s participation, those little guys had to move from the yard to the greenhouse to play.


    Wulang generously took out his sister''s toys and entertained Da Zhuang and Pangya. Suddenly with so many little friends with her, Lan''er smiled happily. She didn''t even sleep at noon.

 Chapter 839

    With the arrival of the Zhu Rongrong family, the whole county house was really lively. Those magnificent and murderous big fat pigs opened the eyes of the people in the County Hall as soon as they appeared.


    Father Zhu has just killed the new year pig with his sons. The big pot over there has been stewed with pickled pork ribs and turnip bone soup.


    The fragrance filled the sky of the whole county house, and soon attracted the Raptors raised by the old man. They kept circling in the sky. With the permission of father Zhu, they flew down to pick up the chopped bones and some ground meat on the ground.


    Father Zhu was in a good mood and deliberately cut some meat skins and threw them to the Raptors. Looking at the way they competed with each other, the old man couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    The outside of the county Lord''s house was in chaos again, and people shouted and horses hissed. The cold words came in and said that the big head was coming.


    The Zhu family all went out to meet, led by Master Zhu, Zhu Rongrong and the two children.


    Big head got off the horse, took a big step and ran towards Zhu Rongrong. With a wide grin, he was speechless for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    Holding a child in one hand, he kissed left and right. Looking at his own child, he seemed to resist him, frowned, and was about to cry. Zhu Rongrong said reluctantly, "hurry in, the child recognizes birth."


    "Oh, I''ll take them in." big head said with a smile.


    Big head didn''t bring too much heavy luggage this time, only some good things he got during this time. Some of them were bribed by others, and some of them were booty from his suppression of bandits.


    After a few greetings with the people, he took Zhu Rongrong to her rest room.


    After closing the door, he took off a small burden from behind. After falling on the table, there was a crash. There was everything in it.


    What silver seeds, golden flowers, golden beans and so on. There are also some gemstones and rings with poor texture, and there are also a few silver tickets.


    "Rong Rong, I''ll help your majesty guard the Hu people and Horqin tribes in the West. Hey, the climate here is not good. It''s hard for you to talk to the children." big head said affectionately, holding Zhu Rongrong''s hand tightly.


    "I didn''t expect that my Zhu Rongrong''s man is also a big general now. It doesn''t matter. These are nothing. I''m not that spoiled. I''m naturally happy to help you. Originally, I had some pigs who couldn''t give up my family. As soon as I heard that I could bring them over, I came with my father and them."


    After a while, the big head asked, "Dad and brothers are coming to see you off, or are they going to live with us?"


    "Do you want them to live with us or not?" asked Zhu Rongrong.


    The big head said with some embarrassment, "I naturally hope they can help me here. After all, I''m alone here ~"


    "Ha ha, that''s good. My father said that killing pigs at home has no future. In the future, he plans to let my brother and his sister-in-law join you in the army. He takes his sister-in-law to help us raise pigs at home. Joe said he would take our pigs there for cattle, sheep and horses. Is there really such a cheap good thing?"


    The big head nodded and said, "what joel said should be right. No one over there can raise pigs, and they can''t raise them well. Then exchange our fat pigs for cattle and sheep with them, and then transport the cattle and sheep to the south to sell. This time, it will certainly make a lot of money."


    "Come on, let''s hurry out, or let everyone wait. What''s that like?" Zhu Rongrong urged with some reluctance.


    Big head tried to resist the impulse to knock down his thin wife, and they went out hand in hand.


    Tian Dahe and Wang Shi are in a particularly good mood today, especially Wulang. He pesters big head and wants him to tell himself the story of fighting to kill the enemy.


    Dazhuang and Pangya don''t know whether they understand or don''t understand. They all imitate Wulang''s appearance. They hold one arm of big head and seem to become two little followers.


    Big head is naturally happy to see that his children are familiar with his real father so soon. He picked out those less bloody battles and told them. As he said, he also danced.


    The four brothers of the Zhu family and their sons also gathered around the big head. There were not enough chairs in the house, so they moved a small bench, sat down and listened with interest.


    Time passed quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye it was new year''s Eve. The women were all ready to eat, while father Zhu took his sons and big head into the county to buy new year goods.


    Big head gave Zhu Rongrong a bag of things. She planned to find a place to exchange them into silver. After all, there are so many people in our family. We can''t all eat Tian''s.


    Tian Da he was not idle. He took five Lang to the county yamen, and intended to give Zhu Rongrong their registered residence to move. After all, all the properties in the mountain village were sold by father Zhu, except Zhu Rongrong''s second house in the mountain village.


    Fengyang County has not been robbed by bandits this year, so every family has a good harvest in Chengdu. When the farmer''s harvest is good, naturally he has spare money to buy in the city. This virtuous circle has made the business in the city much better. It can be said to be an auspicious year.


    Wang and Zhu Rongrong sit on a bed and cut window flowers, while Tian Yuqiao takes Lan''er and Pangya to finish the sheep abduction. The little girl can''t play. She can only throw it around with her hands. But even so, they had a lot of fun and giggled endlessly.


    Da Zhuang is running all over the yard, shouting "chatter"! Everyone knows that he is looking for a big head.


    "Ha ha, although their father and son haven''t seen each other for a long time, it''s a matter of blood and bone after all. Look at Da Zhuang. It''s only two days since he knows how to find his father." Wang said with a smile.


    Zhu Rongrong''s sisters in law were busy making purses for Lan''er. They didn''t know Tian Dahe was still alive, so they didn''t know Wang had a child at first.


    After all, they were embarrassed to bring their families, eat people and live in people, so they decided to make some small clothes and objects for LAN erdo.


    The Zhus and their sons who first came to Fengyang County were quite satisfied with the prices here.


    "Dad, why are the things here so cheap? Especially the beef and mutton we can''t eat at ordinary times, it''s so cheap."


    "Yes, Dad, I haven''t seen several pork sellers for so long, and the price of pork is quite high."


    Father Zhu smiled and said, "it''s good. It seems that Joel has given us another good chance to make money."

 Chapter 840

    In the new year, Tian Da River even went to disturb the county master, and let him run the registered residence for Zhu family. It''s not that he uses force to oppress others. It''s entirely because after the new year, he will leave Fengyang County for the imperial city on the third day of his junior high school.


    When the county magistrate saw that Pingxi Hou came in person, he naturally dared not neglect it. He rushed to help Zhu''s registered residence to be done well and then to eat the rice in Tian Da he was rejected by Tian Dahe.


    The Zhus bought a big ox cart, which they thought was very cheap. However, when they proudly showed off that they had bought a bargain, they were poured cold water on Xiaoyu''s truth.


    "They must see that you are from other places and deliberately ask such a high price."


    "Yes, these things here are not so expensive at ordinary times." Wang also said with a smile.


    The fourth member of the Zhu family scratched his head and said, "maybe it''s because today is the Chinese New Year. It should be more expensive."


    "Hehe, let''s go. It''s getting late and the food is ready in the front hall." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    The Zhu family took out all the snacks they bought and said they were for the children''s tooth sacrifice. Five Lang then skimmed his lips and said, "today''s new year, there are so many delicious things at home. Who eats snacks? I want to eat fried meatballs, big meatballs and fish balls."


    Everyone was amused by his words, so they all walked towards the front yard.


    Due to the large number of people in the Zhu family, Tian Yuqiao ordered the people to place three big tables in the main hall of the front yard.


    Men, women and children sat separately. Only Lan''er was in Wang''s arms. Even Da Zhuang and Pangya were dragged to the child''s table by their cousin.


    Tian Dahe took the lead in standing up, holding up his wine glass and said, "I''m really very happy to spend the new year with the Zhu family. On behalf of our family, I''ve brought a welcome to father Zhu and the Zhu brothers."


    Everyone also had a drink. Then father Zhu stood up and said, "now the big brother of the Tian family is a senior official. My old man is lucky to be here again. I''m really embarrassed. On behalf of the old Zhu family, I thank you for taking care of the big head!"


    After a while of greeting, the hot pot was brought up.


    The Zhu family usually eat large pieces of meat. They seldom eat this hot pot, but the Zhu children like it very much.


    After giving the children the hot pot, Mrs. Chen specially asked, "be careful. It may be hot. You must be careful not to get too close."


    The little guys were eager to try one by one. Wulang patted his chest like a little adult and said, "don''t worry, I''ll greet them with me."


    One table is still two pots, pickled cabbage seafood pot and mandarin duck pot. This time, there was no pork in the pickled cabbage pot, because Tian Yuqiao knew that the Zhu family must be tired of eating pork. So she deliberately fished out some small river crabs and shrimps from the virtual environment, as well as the small shrimps she put in before. Now they have become palm long shrimps.


    The combination of freshness and fragrance makes the little guys eager to try.


    "Well, well, don''t just watch. Start eating quickly." Tian Dahe said with a smile.


    When they heard the speech, they moved their chopsticks one after another. Because they had washed their hands before, the children grabbed the green vegetables and threw them into the pot.


    Fat Ya saw everyone throwing vegetables in, and she couldn''t help trying. Xiaopang grabbed a handful of chrysanthemum, a total of three or four, and threw it directly into the mushroom soup pot. She was so happy that she giggled.


    Dazhuang doesn''t show weakness. He holds a prawn and bites it from the middle. He eats it down xiaopang''s hand.


    Wulang really looked like an elder. He quickly took a handkerchief and wiped Da Zhuang''s face. After a while, he helped Pangya peel the shrimps. He was very busy.


    Seeing that his son was so model, Wang couldn''t help laughing and said, "Wulang has really grown up."


    Tian Yuqiao strongly demanded to sit at the same table with women this time to announce to everyone that he is 12 years old and an adult.


    The Zhu family''s grandchildren and grandchildren were like little tigers. They didn''t give in to each other when eating. Soon they ate up several plates of beef and mutton.


    When Wulang asked someone to add meat, he didn''t eat half of the table.


    When father Zhu saw him, he said with some embarrassment, "hehe, these kids are really losing face for me. I don''t know. I thought I had treated my grandson badly. Smelly boy is really the one who lost me."


    Tian Da River: "this is not another house. We are not here anymore. Here has the final say. Now, there are so many things to eat in your own house."


    "Yes, Dad, it''s a blessing to be able to eat. The reason why our business is so good is that our pigs can eat as much as they can. There is no limit. The reason why children can grow strong is the same." the eldest brother of the Zhu family said with a smile.


    Father Zhu smashed the chopsticks directly and scolded, "there is no comparison between raising children and raising pigs. I think you drink too much wine. Forget it, don''t drink. Drink that juice instead."


    A meal was very lively. All the brothers of the Zhu family were beaten by Master Zhu. It was really wet and wet. Each of them has vegetable leaves on his forehead. The worst thing is brother Zhu.


    Father Zhu ate happily and drank even more happily. After three rounds of wine, he took Tian Dahe''s hand and said: "Burp, I was in the city just now. I heard that the Hu people and those people here like to light a fire to celebrate the new year and dance around the fire. I think since we are going to live here for a long time, we should do as the Romans do. Well, we don''t make dumplings at night. I just bought a whole beef and mutton. Let''s learn from them."


    Tian Dahe nodded and didn''t say anything more. Wang said angrily, "really, why do you spend money here? We don''t lack frozen beef and mutton here. We haven''t finished what was sent from the North last time."


    "Hey, you can''t say that. There are dozens of people in our family. There''s no reason to eat you instead of shopping during the New Year!" said father Zhu.


    He was a little drunk, so he was supported by the eldest brother of the Zhu family to go back to rest. Others also went to rest. Wang explained that he asked someone to prepare wood for the campfire, and asked someone to deal with the cattle and sheep with spices first.


    As soon as Wulang heard that he would order a bonfire for tonight''s new year''s Eve dinner, he immediately told the grandchildren of the Zhu family what had happened when he was in the Horqin tribe.


    "Uncle Wulang, speak quickly."


    Originally, everyone was almost the same age, and even the children of the eldest brother of the Zhu family were older than Wulang. Everyone was not willing to call him little uncle. But now people have stories to tell, and they are very unprincipled. The long and short uncles have become sweet.

 Chapter 841

    The Tian family and the Zhu family celebrated the new year together. After everyone had dinner in the afternoon, the slightly drunk men went back to their respective houses and fell asleep. Zhu Rongrong took his sister-in-law and began to help Wang and Tian Yuqiao organize the bonfire party in the evening.


    The boy at the door of the other side ran over like a fire.


    "Miss, there are two groups of people outside. If it''s not for the small ones, I''m afraid they''ll fight at our gate."


    When Tian Yuqiao heard the speech, he immediately helped his forehead. However, he had to go out with his sister-in-law Zhu, followed by the Hao heavenly army guards who temporarily acted as servants at home.


    There are two groups of people outside the gate of the county Lord''s house. I don''t know. I thought it was going to the court!


    The people on both sides have blue eyes. You can see that they are not their own people.


    "Well, you old man, dare to rob the prince. I must go first at the gate. Do you think it''s great to bring more gifts?"


    Another old man said, "you can''t say that. This is the Central Plains. In front of us is the county Lord''s house. If it''s about personal friendship, my daughter Sonny is a good sister of the county Lord. We must be advanced in this gate."


    "Well, you old man, believe it or not, I''ll let someone chop you!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the strong men behind him rubbed their hands one by one, and the atmosphere outside the door suddenly became tense.


    Tian Yuqiao threw his lips and said, "Barbara and Eji! Are you two going to dye our county house with blood during the new year? Although red symbolizes good luck and celebration, it''s better not to kill. If you like fighting, you can go back to your border."


    Seeing her coming out, a little girl with a big rabbit on her head rushed over directly. Smiling, he took Tian Yuqiao''s hand and said, "Joe, that big and thick old man is very bad. He has to say he wants to enter the door."


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and touched the rabbit ear on Sonny''s head and said, "I''m the prince of Horqin tribe. I can''t say I''m a bad old man. I''m just slovenly."


    Barbara naturally has translators around him, and he himself understands some Chinese. When Tian Yuqiao teased himself, he was not angry. He even opened his arms and wanted to hug Tian Yuqiao.


    "Shua!" a bright pig killing knife suddenly appeared between him and Tian Yuqiao, and the tip of the knife pointed directly at Barbara''s heart. He was so frightened that he immediately retreated, and the people behind him were about to draw out their weapons.


    Zhu Rongrong didn''t know when he was carrying a pig killing knife. Now, seeing a blue eyed uncle with a runny nose on his beard trying to hold Tian Yuqiao, she naturally refused.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled, pressed Zhu Rongrong''s pig killing knife and said, "this is our big customer. We can''t offend."


    "But Joel, this sloppy uncle doesn''t have a good heart. He just thought ~"


    Tian Yuqiao waved and didn''t let her go on. Instead, he smiled and said to Barbara, "I''m really sorry. My sister doesn''t know you. Let''s do this. Anyway, the gate here is also very spacious. You can come in at the same time."


    Barbara and Eji stared at each other and walked through the gate of the county house at the same time.


    After entering the yard, they saw the servants of the Tian family preparing firewood and charcoal fire. As a people who often eat barbecue, they naturally know what to do. So both sides forgot their previous unhappiness and asked the people who brought them to help prepare.


    Seeing that the two old guys finally stopped, Tian Yuqiao was relieved. If the two fight at home, how can the future cooperation continue?


    Barbara brought twenty living cattle and sheep, and some highland barley wine. Eji brought a lot of animal skins, as well as the annual gifts entrusted to him by the merchants of the chamber of Commerce.


    All of their men heard from Tian Dahai. They need to give gifts to each other during the new year.


    Tian Yuqiao naturally accepted all the things with a smile. She can let people process the animal skin into leather jackets and sell them at a high price. Cattle and sheep took them back to the Imperial City, enough to eat for some time.


    She didn''t intend to bring the cattle and sheep here to breed, because these cattle and sheep have thick long hair and can''t stand it in a warm place.


    It soon became dark, and the whole county house was decorated with a string of red silk lanterns.


    Firecrackers are making a lot of noise, not only in the county government, but also in the villages and farms under the jurisdiction of the county government. People have received a lot of wages, and they have spare money to buy firecrackers this year.


    Tian Yuqiao had ordered in advance not to set off firecrackers near the firewood pile, so even if everyone set off a lot of firecrackers, it didn''t cause a fire.


    Several bonfires were lit in the open space in the front yard of the county Lord''s house. Barbara and Eji danced hand in hand. Tian Yuqiao added: is this the legendary sleeveless dance?


    Looking at the two people who had to fight and kill before, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help wondering that they were dancing across the grassland and singing strange songs.


    "Strange, I always think this song is familiar." Tian Yuqiao frowned and muttered.


    Xiaoyu smiled and said, "Miss, you taught them to sing before. It''s just that they changed it in their language and added the tune of the grassland. It''s not uncommon."


    Sonny happily danced a solo dance, and then felt that she was not having fun. She also took Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu to dance together.


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help himself, so he caught Wulang and Dazhuang. The little grandsons and granddaughters of the Zhu family sprained their bodies one by one.


    Although their dancing posture is charming, if you really give a pertinent evaluation, it can definitely be described as "magic dancing".


    Children wanted to drink grape juice. I don''t know who was so stupid. They accidentally brought wine by mistake. The children thought that the grape juice seemed to taste better than before, so they ate barbecue and drank wine.


    Soon they found out how to walk sideways? Then, before the bonfire party was over, the children sprawled down. When Wang found out, the children all turned red.


    "Hey, I''m really sorry. I blame the servants in the house for being careless and getting the children drunk." Wang said.


    Father Zhu smiled and waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. The descendants of the Zhu family are bloody. When they can take a pig killing knife, I''ll teach them to kill pigs! Girls are no exception. Train them to be like Rong Rong and marry a general when they grow up."

 Chapter 842

    After a year, for others, it''s just another year longer. But for Tianjia, Zhujia and xibianer grassland tribes, there has been an unprecedented leap.


    The Horqin tribe and the Hu tribe, which were originally disintegrated, have now reached an agreement because they share common interests and Tian Yuqiao is their adhesive in the middle. That is friendly trade, long live friendship!


    Barbara promised to develop steadily within ten years and will not launch any war again. Eji can also replace most Hu merchants, saying that they are willing to cooperate with Horqin tribe to get rich together.


    Now the highest official on the Hu side is Tian Dahai. Tian Yuqiao can speak on his behalf. After all, he has a keepsake given by the emperor in his hand.


    "That''s great. Now after several wars, both of you have their own injuries. It''s also good to live in peace now. Let''s rest and try to expand our territory to the mountain. It''s like two people fighting for food in one bowl. It''s better to try to grab the food from others."


    Hearing Tian Yuqiao''s words, Barbara and Eji''s eyes lit up. Yes, in addition to the grassland in the west, there are snow mountains. Who knows what the other end of the continuous mountains looks like?


    "Risks and opportunities coexist. Although there are bandits in the mountains over there, maybe they are not terrible. If you want to completely open the business road, you must face them," Tian Yuqiao continued.


    Hearing her mention of the original mountain robber at the other end of the mountain, they were silent again. Yes, they have been fighting for so many years, but no one dares to think beyond the mountain. Maybe it''s time to develop over there, but is it really OK?


    Seeing that they seemed to have doubts, Tian Yuqiao sighed, "Hey, if you don''t plan to develop there, I''ll take Hao Tianjun to fight there. At that time, the benefits of the mountain won''t be yours."


    Barbara gritted his teeth and said, "I''m the bravest Prince of Horqin tribe. How can I be afraid? Don''t worry. When I go back and talk to my father, he will agree."


    Eji said, "there are no soldiers available on our side now. Some strong men recruited by our merchants act as thugs. If we really need to go there, I''m afraid you have to provide us with some weapons and equipment."


    Tian Yuqiao saw that both sides had such an attitude, and she was not very worried. Her purpose now is to cultivate their ambition and use the possible interests there as a big cake. As long as they feel greedy, it will be easy to do after that.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, the two sides reluctantly left the table of the Tian family. Barbara saw that the sauerkraut of the Tian family was good, so she asked people to move back two large vats. Eji was also eager to try, but after all, he was not as cheeky as a prince of a country. After all, he was not equal to others.


    Sonny said with a smile, "my father also likes to eat this pickled cabbage. Can you bring us some?"


    "Hehe, you have to ask sister Rong about them. Wow, our family won''t be here in the future. It''s all under the control of the Zhu family. And the big fat pig I told you before is raised by her family. In the future, you will be partners, so you can ask your partners for this pickled cabbage." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Sonny looked at Zhu Rongrong and couldn''t help blushing. Some are embarrassed and some are afraid. Because she has never seen a woman carry such a big pig knife with her. She can feel the blood on it!


    At this time, Zhu Rongrong put on an angel like smile, took Sonny''s hand and said, "sister Sonny, if you like to eat pickled vegetables, let someone come and catch them. There are not many water tanks here. I''ll fill you with some in wooden pots and barrels."


    Sonny nodded and said yes.


    Tian Dahe and Datou took bodyguards to escort the two sides away. After three miles, they turned back.


    "Qiao''er, go and tell your mother that we should pack up our things too. Let''s go to the imperial city. Now Hao''er has raised his salary for his father. It''s really embarrassing to do nothing at home all day." Tian Dahe said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao nodded and said yes, and then took Wulang to find Wang.


    Fortunately, there is no time to get too much land here, so there are not too many cumbersome things to take if you want to leave. As for the grange and 1000 mu of land, Tian Yuqiao gave it to Zhu Rongrong.


    The reason is very simple. Tian Yuqiao, on behalf of Fang Wenhao, said to the big head, "as the city master, it''s not enough to have a Tianshui City alone. The 1000 mu land here is just like the land granted to you by the emperor at that time. Don''t be too few. I''ve prepared all the seeds to be planted in this land for you. They can plant them in the spring. They know the specific things very well."


    Big head smiled and agreed, while Zhu Rongrong was a little embarrassed.


    "Sister Rong, now you are all here. I''m not worried enough about this 1000 mu land. Don''t feel embarrassed." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    The big head thought for a while and said, "I discussed with my big brother before. I wanted them to help go to the team and give them a small leader, but they didn''t want to. They said they wanted to follow Rongrong school to do business, and they said they were very optimistic about this business."


    "Oh, I can''t manage this. You can see what you want. If you need anything, go directly to the county''s uncle. My father has already informed him about the registered residence before he went to do it for you."


    "Thanks for sister Qiao''s help, otherwise we''re not familiar here. I''m really worried." sister Zhu said with a smile.


    On the second day of the lunar new year, Wang cleaned up all his things. Only clothes and soft clothes were brought, and everything else was left here.


    Father Zhu said to Tian Dahe, "brother Dahe, don''t worry. The house and yard you live in are always reserved for you. If you have time to come and have a look, you have to stay. If you can do business here often in the future, you must also walk here often."


    Everything had been arranged, and Tian Yuqiao''s family set off with Haotian army guards.


    Now the Zhu family has a big head to arrange people to protect it, so naturally there is no need for the Tian family to stay. As for the servants in the county Lord''s house, those who signed the deed of betrayal left with the Tian family. Some of the short-time workers were sent home with more money, while others continued to stay in the house to help.


    The wild old man continued to stay here and meddle with his raptors. During this time, the Zhu family got along well with him. He and Master Zhu soon became good brothers.

 Chapter 843

    After Tian Yuqiao arranged things for xibianer, he took the specialties here to the imperial city. After only two days of walking, she felt a little bored.


    After discussing with his family, Tian Dahe finally decided to take the team slowly and let Wang and the children go first. After all, Lan''er is still young. It''s a little bumpy to travel all day. Tian Dahe can''t bear to suffer for his little girl.


    At night, Wang took Lan''er in his arms and got on the dragon car with the help of Xiaoyu. Tian Yuqiao took Wulang and felt the little guy''s hand trembling with excitement. Tian Yuqiao smiled and comforted: "it doesn''t matter. Don''t you often play with the little broken tail?"


    "Elder sister, I''m not afraid. I''m just a little excited." Wulang quipped.


    The incense burner was lit before the dragon car. It was warm and fragrant as soon as it went in. This makes LAN ER in Wang''s arms can''t help but smoke her small nose twice. It seems that the little girl likes it here very much.


    Wang''s first ride in the dragon car was tight from beginning to end, as if her breathing rate was higher, it would lead to an imbalance of center of gravity and let the dragon car fall.


    "Mom, you don''t have to be so nervous. The dragon car is very stable. It''s like staying at home. Don''t think it''s in the air." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Wang did not dare, but moved his ass and sat numb.


    Wulang took Lan''er and said to Wang with a smile, "Mom, lie down and sleep for a while. We''ll be there soon. We''ll call you when we get home. Don''t be so nervous."


    Seeing a pair of children saying so, Wang shuddered and lay on the soft bed. How can she sleep? It''s flying in a very high sky. If you''re not careful, you''ll die~


    Wang''s eyes widened. Even if he was lying there, his muscles were tight.


    Xiaoyu brought a bowl of Anshen soup next to her, and Wang drank it in a few mouthfuls. Then I felt more comfortable. After all, I got up so hard just now. The dragon car didn''t seem to respond. It didn''t seem to skew down.


    Looking at Wulang running around in several rooms, Wang nervously reminded him, "Wulang, it''s far from the ground. Don''t run like this. You''ll miss the car at that time."


    "Mom, it''s all right. It''s like a house!" Wulang said with a smile.


    Seeing that he had to look out of the window, Wang was so frightened that he hurried over and pulled Wulang back.


    "You child, how scary it is. Be honest, or my mother will never let you take this car again."


    Tian Yuqiao motioned to Xiaoyu to open the window, and soon a cool breath blew in along the window, which relieved Wang''s nervous nerves.


    "Mom, come and have a look outside. It''s all right. When I didn''t have this dragon car before, I stood directly on the back of the small broken tail, so I''m not afraid of falling, not to mention now." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Wang''s face turned white when he heard this! He fished the two children over and said seriously, "no, mom can''t let you pass. It''s too dangerous. There are so many of us standing here. Mom always thinks the car will deviate."


    Tian Yuqiao was a little speechless. He thought that he would have a chance to practice courage for Wang in the future!


    Soon, the little broken tail came over the imperial city. Honghong had heard the cry of the little broken tail and had already flown up to meet it.


    The eunuchs who served Honghong were worried that the dragon would fly away and not come back. This is your Majesty''s treasure. If they fly away like this, they are worried that their head will be lost, so they quickly spread their feet like an enclave and ran to report to Fang Wenhao.


    Fang Wenhao was overjoyed when he heard the report from the little eunuch. Without worrying about dressing, he wrapped a quilt and ran out. Frightened, the little eunuchs hurried out with their cloaks. Along the way, two eunuchs accidentally fell down ~ the scene was chaotic for a moment.


    Before going out far, Fang Wenhao''s thigh was hugged by something! Round and round "Angang" shouted, this is to add food!


    Fang Wenhao ordered the people next to him to take carrots for Tuan Tuan to eat. He shook his head reluctantly and continued to run to the place where the Dragon chanted.


    Seeing that Tian Yuqiao came down from the dragon car, Fang Wenhao smiled and greeted him.


    Those eunuchs and palace maids were all silly, blankly pointed to the sky and said, "God, there are two divine dragons!"


    Fang Wenhao gave a password to keep them quiet.


    "Great, Joel, I knew it was you." Fang Wenhao said with a smile.


    At this time, he saw Wang, who was following behind with some soft legs. He hurried over to give Wang a gift, and then helped hold Lan''er with his own hands.


    "Niang, why did you come along? It''s late and it''s too cold outside. I''ll let someone arrange for you to rest in the palace."


    Wang did not expect to arrive at the palace as soon as she got off the bus. For a woman like her, it can definitely be said that she just got out of the tiger''s den and into the wolf''s nest!


    Before, on the dragon car, she was worried that she would fall. Now she went directly to the palace. She thought she was just a mountain woman. How good is this?


    Seeing the strange expression on Wang''s face, Tian Yuqiao knew Wang''s mind.


    "Mom, there''s no one in the harem. Brother Hao''er hasn''t married a daughter-in-law yet. Let''s live here secretly. As long as it doesn''t spread out, it should be nothing." Tian Yuqiao whispered.


    Fang Wenhao ordered everyone who saw the Wang family tonight to shut up, or they would die!


    The gang trembled with fear. They all knelt down and kowtowed, claiming that they didn''t wear eyes and ears today and would never talk nonsense.


    Fang Wenhao arranged the Wang family to live in the place where the Empress Dowager lived before. Originally, he intended to let everyone live in the Queen''s palace, but Tian Yuqiao refused.


    There is no airtight wall, not to mention the palace. Once today''s news comes out, it will be said that the adoptive mother of the emperor came and lived in the Empress Dowager''s bedroom.


    If you live in the Queen''s palace, it''s different. If you don''t keep it well, you''ll cause some gossip.


    She also has big plans. She doesn''t want to push herself to the forefront as soon as she comes back.


    Wang looked at such a big palace. He couldn''t help touching the columns and looking at the vases. His eyes were not enough.


    "Mom, if you like it here, you''d better live here in the future. Anyway, I''m the only one in such a big palace. It''s strange to be lonely." Fang Wenhao said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao glared at him and said, "that''s not good. We can''t all rely on you! People can make money by themselves."

 Chapter 844

    As soon as the tianyuqiao family returned to the Imperial City, they went directly into the imperial palace. Because Wang and Lan''er were there, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t go to the suburbs low-key, and then waited for the next day to open the city gate and enter the city. That would be troublesome. Just ignore it.


    The former residence of her family had been changed, and the words "founding father''s government" were written on it, which made Tian Yuqiao speechless. Originally, she was going to go home directly. Unexpectedly, her house was occupied by others. It''s really unreasonable.


    The whole family slept comfortably without talking all night. Early the next morning, Fang Wenhao ordered people to set breakfast directly at the Longevity Palace. He wanted to eat with his godmother and them.


    Wang is not used to being served by palace maids and eunuchs. In particular, she thinks those men who don''t have beards speak strangely.


    "Sister qiao''er, this is your favorite steamed stuffed bun. I specially ordered the imperial dining room to make it. How about trying it." Fang Wenhao smiled and sandwiched a small steamed stuffed bun for Tian Yuqiao.


    Then he said, "is it delicious?"


    Tian Yuqiao nodded without answering.


    "Hey, hey, I knew you like this. Because I like steamed stuffed buns every morning. Every time I see this white and fat steamed stuffed bun, I can think of you!" Fang Wenhao said with a smile.


    The steamed stuffed bun that Tian Yuqiao just bit into his mouth was like a lump in his throat. For a moment, he couldn''t swallow it or spit it out. Nima, what do you mean you think of yourself when you see steamed stuffed buns? Sister, am I fat?


    Subconsciously put down the chopsticks and pinched them by his cheek. EH ~ well, it''s really sensual. But it''s just after the new year. Every festival, you need to double your weight! Nothing.


    Looking at the way she pinched her face secretly and then turned her eyes to heaven, Fang Wenhao was in a good mood. He was so happy that he ate two more steamed stuffed buns than usual.


    "Mom, it''s the 15th day of the first month. I''m going to have a big banquet in the imperial palace. By the way, introduce your identity to the ministers'' wives, so that all officials can worship you." Fang Wenhao changed the topic smoothly before Tian Yuqiao got angry.


    As soon as Wang heard this, she had to let those officials worship herself. She couldn''t eat any more.


    He put down his hand and ate the remaining half of the steamed stuffed bun and said, "Hao''er, mom, I''m just a female. How can those adults worship me? I can''t do it. I want to lose my life."


    "Niang, I''ve become the emperor and have no parents. Now you are the Empress Dowager and should be worshipped. Moreover, I have named Godfather as the founding Duke and ranked first among the dukes. Now the emperor is still alive, so it''s inconvenient to seal father, so I can only appoint Qu godfather to be the Duke first. As for Niang, although you are not the Empress Dowager in name, you are a high-ranking Duke Madam, it''s certain. "


    Fang Wenhao has thought about this for a long time. If you really let Wang be empress dowager, wouldn''t your careful thinking be destroyed!


    Then he and Joel will be brothers and sisters. How can we do that? His goal is to make her his own queen and the only hostess of the harem. This matter can never be changed. Even if the mountains and rivers change color and the sea changes, his mind will never change.


    Looking at the little girl who is still rolling her eyes, Fang Wenhao''s heart is full of joy. I really want to let their wives live in the palace, but not yet. The time is not very ripe.


    In order to make Tian Dahe come back to the palace banquet on time, Fang Wenhao went to meet Tian Dahe with Honghong.


    Led by Jin Jin, the two sides soon met. Tian Dahe took the dragon car for the first time. His nervous appearance was exactly the same as Wang''s.


    Honghong also deliberately twisted her body twice and let the dragon car wander twice. Suddenly, Tian Dahe''s face changed slightly.


    Fortunately, Fang Wenhao was nearby and watched him pour himself a cup of tea. In order to hide his embarrassment, Tian Dahe dried it in one mouthful! It was so hot that he quickly spit out the tea and his face turned red.


    "Godfather, it''s all my fault ~" Fang Wenhao hurriedly took a handkerchief to help Tian Dahe wipe the water.


    Tian Dahe waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. I''m too thirsty."


    Knowing that his godfather was a deliberate excuse, Fang Wenhao would not expose it. Fortunately, the embarrassing scene didn''t last long. The two of them soon got to the place.


    On the fifteenth day of the first month, the ministers had already taken their families into the palace before noon. Everyone wears very formal clothes. Officials wear imperial clothes. Those women with imperial orders also wear their own imperial orders.


    Fang Wenhao has already let out the wind. Today, he wants all the officials to worship the emperor''s adoptive mother. No one is stupid. Naturally, we treat this matter as a pilgrimage to the Empress Dowager.


    Wang was wearing a phoenix suit with a patch, and he didn''t know how many birds were embroidered on it. Wearing a phoenix crown on her head, she blushed in the mirror.


    "Joe, I''m dressed like this. I didn''t wear such decent clothes when I married your father. Fortunately, it''s not bright red, but dark red. Otherwise, I''m really embarrassed." Wang twisted his body and felt on pins and needles.


    Under the command of ritual officials, the women first knelt down to Wang at the Longevity Palace. Then someone carried the Phoenix chariot and took Wang into the court hall to accept the worship of all officials.


    Things went on step by step, and Wang dared not go out from beginning to end. Even forgot to let the officials get up, but Tian Dahe reminded her in time.


    As for Tian Dahe, he first accepted the worship of all officials and had been waiting for Wang here for a long time.


    After the etiquette officials said a lot of official words again, it was late, singing and dancing were peaceful, and the banquet began.


    Fang Wenhao sat in the first place with Tian Dahe''s family, and next to him were Marquis Wu and Prince Jing.


    "This is a family dinner. I eat with my adoptive father and adoptive mother''s family, so the princes don''t care about those useless red tape."


    Those who had to remind the emperor that men and women could not eat at the same table immediately closed their mouths, as if their voices were choked by flies.


    The vegetables and vegetables for the banquet were obtained from the Tian family greenhouse. Even the food groups were dressed up as mascots and were gnawing at a large bamboo shoot.


    Honghong and xiaoduanwei are playing in the newly dug dragon pool in the imperial garden. The water in that pool is all the virtual lotus pond water put in by Tian Yuqiao. The aura is naturally sufficient.


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy that I can come out and play openly in the future." Honghong said with a smile.


    Xiaoduanwei also proudly waved his tail and said, "yes, I was embarrassed to let people see my tail before. Now it''s good! Although this tail is not as handsome as I used to be, it''s still very domineering."

 Chapter 845

    Fang Wenhao introduced his adoptive father and adoptive mother to everyone by taking the opportunity of the ministers at the 15th National Congress. This is even a public announcement. Although the title of Queen Mother Wang has not been given, the women''s families of officials have privately called Wang queen mother.


    The Tian family naturally don''t know what others think. During the whole banquet, Wang appeared a little reserved. She always felt that the thing on her head would hit her face if she was not careful.


    Seeing Wang''s embarrassment, Tian Yuqiao simply ate a few mouthfuls and said he was full. After Wen Hao said hello, he took the lead in leaving the table with Wang and Lan''er, leaving Tian Dahe and Wu Lang with the people.


    Fang Wenhao naturally saw Wang''s discomfort, so he perfunctorily said a few words to all officials, and the banquet continued.


    After the banquet, Fang Wenhao left the Wang family in the palace for another night. He didn''t take them back to the founding government until he had breakfast the next day.


    This is still the house before Tian Yuqiao''s family, but the interior decoration has become more exquisite. Bedding and the like are newly purchased, and the furnishings in the house are also available.


    After Tian Yuqiao walked around, he smiled and nodded. Heart said that this is the legendary bag to live, good.


    "By the way, Joel, you told me to open a jewelry building before, and I''ve bought you a good shop. There''s only one founding silver building in the name of my adoptive father. There are several large jewelry workshops in the dark, and I''ve found many skilled craftsmen. The complex style you designed, especially the cutting of gemstones, requires an old craftsman." Fang Wenhao took out several land deeds like a treasure offering.


    Tian Yuqiao''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. Regardless of lunch, Fang Wenhao hurriedly asked Fang Wenhao to take him to see the founding Silver Tower.


    Tian Dahe shook his head helplessly and said, "Hey, this child is twelve years old. It''s time to discuss marriage in two years. He''s still so lively."


    Fang Wenhao''s footsteps were a meal when he heard the word "marriage". After wriggling his lips a few times, he didn''t dare to say what he thought in his heart.


    Anyway, the future is long. In the future, I have plenty of opportunities to perform in front of my adoptive father. When Joel gets old, it will be much better to mention it yourself at that time.


    Fang Wenhao was dressed in plain clothes and was secretly protected by countless dark guards. Gold naturally found the location of those dark guards, but did not give a warning. This is the default of their identity. They are "their own people".


    The fresh fragrance hall Hotan Ji fresh fruit, which was smashed and robbed, has now been opened. Dawu and Xiaowu are in charge of the fresh fruit shop, while big bear and Xiaoxiong are in charge of the silver house together with Mr. and Mrs. Chen Jiabao.


    They walked side by side and soon came to the most prosperous area of the Imperial City, where the founding Silver Tower was located.


    The pavement is not big, but the location is excellent. It is located at the crossroads. The streets are full of rich families. Compared with Xianxiang hall, the location here is better.


    There are five shops in total, with two floors up and down. The backyard can be reserved for the rest of the guys or used as a warehouse. And left three empty rooms for the owner to rest and check accounts, while other places were reasonably used.


    On the first floor of the silver tower are transparent glass exhibition shelves, which are divided into different commodity sales areas such as rings, necklaces and bracelets.


    On both sides of the door, there are two standing columns. We don''t know what they are for. There are small claws on the top, all horizontal. This is the shelf Tian Yuqiao plans to use to put sunglasses, but now she doesn''t tell Fang Wenhao and plans to keep it for him to guess.


    The manpower has been arranged in order. Now I need Tian Yuqiao''s design drawings.


    Fang Wenhao took her around to a remote place and soon came to the slum in the imperial city. The workshop is arranged here so as not to attract people''s attention.


    "When we get to qiao''er, the courtyard in front is a workshop that specializes in making gem jewelry." Fang Wenhao smiled and pointed to the courtyard in front.


    Just as Tian Yuqiao was about to step in, two more figures came out of thin air, which frightened Tian Yuqiao to step back.


    Fang Wenhao took out the token in his hand. The two men disappeared like ghosts and didn''t take away a cloud~


    Tian Yuqiao, with a black face, turned to Wen Hao and said, "why didn''t you tell me there was a dark guard here earlier? If I accidentally went in just now, would they also want to do it to me?"


    Fang Wenhao quickly shook his head and said, "that''s not true. The order I gave them before was not to kill anyone who can be caught alive."


    He glared at him fiercely, and they entered the gem workshop together.


    The sound of polishing gemstones is everywhere. There is no cutting machine in this era. It is really difficult for people to cut gemstones by hand.


    Tian Yuqiao was relieved to see people divide the gemstones of different shapes into small pieces of similar size.


    Playing with the goose egg shaped gem, Tian Yuqiao smiled, nodded and said, "well, it''s good. It''s powerful to polish it to this extent."


    It is too difficult to cut a gem into the shape of a diamond, so it can only be made into a circle, square or triangle. The most complex is the five pointed star shape. No matter how complex it is, it is difficult to complete it.


    For Tian Yuqiao, it takes more brains to design more beautiful things.


    She didn''t let anyone throw away the leftover materials of gems, and they will be weighed and recycled at that time. As for the large goose egg shaped gemstones, there are more. She plans to have people weave more reticular complexes and put the gemstones inside at that time. Hanging on the waist, it looks more luxurious than a jade pendant.


    After making up her mind, she didn''t intend to stay here because the noise here was too loud.


    After the steward here reported his work to Fang Wenhao, he went in a hurry again. Looking at his appearance, Tian Yuqiao knew that Fang Wenhao had arranged a eunuch to supervise!


    From here, I went to another humble house. There is a place to make jewelry. There are separate rooms in it, which are prepared to avoid disturbing each other.


    From the appearance, the house is very ordinary. But the interior decoration is very comfortable. There are foreign stoves in each room, and there are little apprentices waiting next to them. Some have steaming kettles on the stove, while others have potatoes and sweet potatoes on top, and the smell is baked out.


    After checking here, Tian Yuqiao left with Fang Wenhao with satisfaction. She is ready to go back to design more jewelry drawings immediately. All this is because she wants to look at money and thickness!

 Chapter 846

    After seeing the decoration of the founding silver building and the workshops used to make jewelry, Tian Yuqiao immediately put his heart in his stomach and began to concentrate on designing drawings.


    That day, Tian Yuqiao was frowning and designing a brooch in the warm Pavilion. Suddenly he heard the sound of fluttering wings outside. Looking up, it was really a carrier pigeon raised by a wild old man who flew back to report to himself.


    In order to distinguish which squares are used for transmitting messages and which are used for investigation, the foreheads of carrier pigeons are dyed into different colors by Yelao with dyes.


    The red ones are Messenger, and the gray ones are spies.


    Waving to Xiaoyu to open the glazed window, the pigeon fell on Tian Yuqiao''s desk. Tian Yuqiao also grabbed a handful of grain from the virtual environment step by step, sprinkled it on the table, and let the carrier pigeon eat it by itself.


    When he opened the letter box, Tian Yuqiao''s eyebrows were tight first, and then loose.


    "Ha ha, I see. It''s better."


    When he stuffed the note into the bamboo tube again, Tian Yuqiao sent the carrier pigeon to deliver the letter to the palace.


    Tian Yuqiao put poisonous insects on every bird he raised in the wild. These insects usually don''t appear to be water tight, but they can play a role in positioning at the critical moment.


    In other words, Tian Yuqiao can master the small software, which is equivalent to having a super locator in his hand.


    The poisonous insects on the pigeons can point out the direction for the pigeons. Therefore, although this pigeon is the first time to the Imperial City, it can also find Fang Wenhao''s place.


    Because Tian Yuqiao also put a small porcelain bottle on her family and the people she wanted to contact, and there were poisonous insects in the bottle.


    The bottle is very nice. It''s in my purse. I don''t care about it at ordinary times. This is convenient for carrier pigeons to transmit credit, so there is a pager.


    Fang Wenhao soon got a letter, so he rode round and round without stopping. It''s really a breeze along the way. When the people see Tuan Tuan, they want to kneel down.


    That''s the mascot of China. Those who see get rich!


    Fang Wenhao didn''t care much, so he galloped the bear on the street. When he came to the founding government, Tian Yuqiao had some calculations in his heart.


    The two met in Wulang''s study. Before Tian Yuqiao spoke, Fang Wenhao took the lead in saying, "qiao''er, do you want to sell salt?"


    Tian Yuqiao first nodded and then shook his head. This made Fang Wenhao wonder and puzzled, but he still didn''t say much, and then waited for Tian Yuqiao''s following.


    "Now salt is under the control of the government. Naturally, I can''t compete with the imperial court for business. But I can find a way to extract some salt, so that our people won''t be affected to eat salt, and we can have extra salt to exchange for money on the other side of the mountain." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Oh? Joel, do you have a way to extract salt? That''s great. Nowadays, salt is often the most lacking in the army. They usually use a rag bag to soak in the salt for a period of time, and then every time they cook, throw the cloth strip into the pot, twist it twice and take it out. Alas, I''ve eaten it, and I don''t have any appetite." Fang Wenhao frowned and recalled.


    Tian Yuqiao was also a little dumb. She didn''t expect to be so short of salt in this dynasty. When she was near the mountain village before, it seemed that she couldn''t afford salt in the poorest period.


    Seeing her suspicious look on her face, Fang Wenhao then said, "there are few salt mines, and only a small part of the mined salt stone can be eaten. Alas, this is actually a worry for me. If I use other things to exchange with them, I naturally have nothing to say. But this salt can''t!"


    Tian Yuqiao then said, "don''t worry, I don''t need your salt mine, and I don''t need you to provide anything. I''m just going to ask you for a fief. It''s the fief next to the seaside, and then arrange some trustworthy people to give it to me. Don''t worry, I promise I''ll make you drop your glasses."


    Fang Wenhao was delighted when he heard the speech. He didn''t ask, so he smiled and nodded.


    Tian Yuqiao saw the sweat seeping out of his forehead. He said he was willing to send me anything. When it comes to salt, you won''t agree. Cut~


    "Hao Tianjun''s family members are reliable. I don''t know how many people you plan to have?" Fang Wenhao asked.


    Tian Yuqiao pinched his fingers and calculated. Then he said, "it''s enough for a hundred strong men, women and children. I''m just going to try. If I succeed, I''ll invest more manpower at that time."


    Fang Wenhao smiled, nodded and agreed, and then gave Tian Yuqiao a decree. At the place with the sea nearest to the Imperial City, Tian Yuqiao was designated a county.


    The reason is very simple. It''s a fief for my sister. Ministers who dare to talk more nonsense is to die!


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and helped dry the ink on the imperial edict. Then he saw Fang Wenhao''s tangled face and put a jade seal on the imperial edict.


    Bohai village is adjacent to Bohai Bay. There are mostly fishermen there, but no one farms. Because most of the land there is saline alkali land. The salinity is too high, what is planted is not long, and seeds are wasted.


    Even so, it is hundreds of miles away from the imperial city. Fang Wenhao frowned. He still felt a little far away.


    "Qiao''er, why don''t you tell me the way to make salt, and then directly arrange the next person to do it, so don''t go!" Fang Wenhao said reluctantly.


    Tian Yuqiao gave him a white look and said, "come on, sister, I''m going to use this method to make salt to get rich. You are the king of a country. Do you want to compete with me for this little money?"


    Fang Wenhao was stunned and then reacted. Why did he forget that the little girl is a little money fan?


    "Joe, I don''t mean that. I mean, after the salt is made, it''s all yours. I really don''t want it. I won''t touch anything you change with the salt. Do you think it''s ok?" Fang Wenhao showed a tone of discussion.


    The little eunuchs who followed outside looked like bad thunder. I didn''t expect that the emperor''s majesty, who is so powerful on all sides, was as docile as a little milk dog in front of his dry sister!


    The two soon settled the matter of salt making, but Fang Wenhao still maintained a wait-and-see attitude because they had not practiced it.


    He decided that when it was warmer, he would personally accompany Tian Yuqiao to Bohai village. Even if things don''t work out, he has figured out how to find steps for Tian Yuqiao. The big deal is to catch seafood in the past.


    If Tian Yuqiao knew that Fang Wenhao had helped her think of the way out now, I''m afraid she would roll her eyes wildly towards the sky.

 Chapter 847

    Tian Yuqiao got a county seat near the sea as a fief. As the emperor''s sister, it''s nothing for her to have such a fief. Who makes Fang Wenhao''s relatives as few as rare.


    This time it was also a low-key trip. Fang Wenhao secretly arranged the manpower Tian Yuqiao needed.


    After some time, she had designed the drawings of bracelets, foot chains, rings, hairpins, hairpins and other accessories. The marked places are also described in detail.


    As for size models, Tian Yuqiao is divided into children''s models, women''s models and men''s models. Men''s jewelry only has a finger and a ring. Of course, Tian Yuqiao also launched a big gold chain! She doesn''t know if men will like it. Just try it first.


    Fang Wenhao personally came to the door that day and said that things had been arranged in Bohai village. Tian Yuqiao put down the charcoal pen in his hand and was ready to start with a smile.


    The next day, in Wang''s reluctant eyes, Tian Yuqiao and Fang Wenhao took the same bear, that is, the mascot Tuan Tuan. So swaggered and disappeared at the end of the official road, which naturally attracted the attention of countless people.


    "Qiao''er, don''t you want to keep a low profile? How can you let the group travel now?" Fang Wenhao asked suspiciously.


    Tian Yuqiao said, "do you want people to think that we are going to do great things? I asked Tuan Tuan to come out just to make people think that his majesty took his sister out to play."


    Fang Wenhao helps her forehead. Well, what she says is what she says, as long as she is happy.


    Just after leaving the Imperial City, Tian Yuqiao found a place where no one was and threw Tuan Tuan into the virtual world. Then there was a whistle, a long cry in the sky, and then the golden ring fluttered its wings and circled down from the air.


    They jumped onto the back of Jin Huan. The distance of more than 100 miles was nothing in Jin Huan''s eyes. In half a day, Tian Yuqiao and Fang Wenhao have arrived at Bohai village.


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t wait to go to the seaside to play. She missed the sea for a long time.


    A lame old man was directing the people by the sea to build a house. It''s warmer here than the imperial city. Now there are signs of spring.


    "It''s uncle nine!" Tian Yuqiao glared.


    Fang Wenhao nodded and said, "that''s right. Now he''s going to live in seclusion. Now he''s the village head of Bohai village. This house is built for you. I''m in charge privately. Don''t you mind?"


    "If you don''t mind, it depends on your design. If it''s not beautiful, I''ll be angry." Tian Yuqiao said deliberately.


    Fang Wenhao smiled, took the little girl''s hand and walked towards Lao Jiu.


    At this time, Lao Jiu, who still has the style when he was in the dark guard! It seems like a dirty little old man, holding a cane in his hand, waving it in the air from time to time, pretending to frighten the Haotian army who came to help.


    We all know the identity of Lao Jiu. We are naturally respectful to the old man, so no one dares to say anything more.


    As for the aborigines here, they already know that this is a fief given to their sister by the emperor, and they are exempted from taxes for three years, so they are naturally very happy.


    Tian Yuqiao is now the princess of fortune. Just because Tian Yuqiao doesn''t like the word "fortune", he thinks it''s too realistic, so he won''t let people call her that.


    Old nine saw Fang Wenhao and Tian Yuqiao at a glance. He limped over to salute them with the cane in his hand.


    "Uncle nine doesn''t need to be like this. Please get up quickly." Fang Wenhao quickly bent over and helped old nine.


    "Your Majesty is coming in person now. I don''t know what''s the big deal?" Lao Jiu asked with a frown.


    "This is a big secret. Next, a two meter high wall will be built here. No one is allowed to get close within a mile." Fang Wenhao ordered.


    When the old nine heard the speech, his eyes suddenly burst out two pure lights! Originally some rickets of the back, at this time even vaguely become straight a lot.


    Since he was seriously injured, he has no ambition. He just wants to live a life of mixed food and death. I didn''t expect that now I can help the new emperor do a great thing. This life is enough and I can die without regret.


    Seeing the excitement in Lao Jiu''s eyes, Fang Wenhao whispered, "don''t hide it from Uncle Jiu. We''re going to try to make salt with seawater."


    Old nine smelled the speech and suddenly showed a lost color on his face.


    "Hey, I''ve been here for some time. At first, I heard that the sea water was salty and tasted it myself. But it was bitter and astringent. It couldn''t be used as salt." Lao Jiu said bitterly.


    Fang Wenhao patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, uncle nine. Now we are rich. The princess says she has a good way. I believe her."


    "Oh? It''s Princess Facai''s meaning? I think it''s feasible. She instigated the stuff contained in the small porcelain vase before. If you really have the method of making salt, it''s really lucky for everyone."


    Fang Wenhao seemed to look at another person. He didn''t know when the ninth uncle began to become so compassionate. In the past, Lao Jiu didn''t blink when he killed. I heard that he even ate the enemy''s body when the Army food was burned~


    "It''s too cold outside. Your Majesty''s palace has begun to take shape. Most of it is sandy, so you need to buy wood and stone from outside. But now there are three houses in shape, and your majesty can live temporarily." Lao Jiu said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao and Fang Wenhao went to the palace mentioned by Lao Jiu. At the moment after seeing it, Tian Yuqiao was a little excited. It was built according to the house of the mountain village. She thought it was moved here.


    But now there are only three rooms to live in. Fortunately, only yourself and Fang Wenhao are enough.


    "Is this what you call design? It''s true to copy my creativity." Tian Yuqiao said silently.


    Fang Wenhao said, "Hey, hey, I''m afraid you''re not satisfied! If you say you''re not satisfied, I''ll let someone tear it down and build it again."


    "Forget it, if I say I don''t like it and don''t value it here, won''t I deny myself? It''s too much. Alas, it''s really the first grade of the official university that kills people."


    Seeing that the little girl walked into Westinghouse with her hands on her back and closed the door from inside, Fang Wenhao finally showed a smile.


    The little girl is so cute. Even when she is angry and shriveled, she is so playful. However, seeing that she is a little angry, I still don''t want to do so in the future. Seeing that she is angry, my heart will be so uncomfortable~

 Chapter 848

    Tian Yuqiao lived in Bohai village, and the place less than a mile away from her is Bohai Bay. Now when she stayed in the house, she could smell the smell of the fishy and salty sea, and the air was wet.


    Lao Jiu asked people to bring a pot of characteristic random stew here, including dried beans and eggplant dried last year, as well as all kinds of fresh seafood.


    Originally, people didn''t dare to eat crabs, but since haotianjun came, they began to buy big crabs that fishermen didn''t want. Now Lao Jiu asks people to bring up this dish. There are crabs and small shrimps in it. The taste of the dish smells good, but Tian Yuqiao doesn''t like it.


    Fang Wenhao was not picky about food. After eating everything in the basin, he said to Tian Yuqiao, "the dried eggplant tastes good and the beans are strong."


    Tian Yuqiao endured helplessness, casually ate a bowl of rice, and said he was full.


    The next day, Xiaoyu arrived in a carriage and brought the cook of the Tian family. At this time, Tian Yuqiao was not in the emperor''s palace, but ran to the seaside.


    Looking at the old fishing boats like fallen leaves in the water, Tian Yuqiao''s head hurt. If such a fishing boat goes to sea and encounters such a small storm, I''m afraid it will kill people?


    Let Xiaoyu call a fisherman. Tian Yuqiao handed her two steamed stuffed buns and said, "aunt, I want to ask why you live so poor near the sea?"


    The woman took the steamed stuffed bun and didn''t know where to put it. It''s a white faced steamed stuffed bun! I have to sell it for several Wen, and I can''t buy it if I go late. I''ve met a noble man.


    She fell down and wanted to worship Tian Yuqiao. Xiaoyu quickly helped the aunt up and said, "our miss is out for a walk. I think you are new in fishing, so I want to ask."


    The woman carefully put the two white faced meat buns into her arms, and she was not worried that she would get oil on her clothes. Then he said, "Hey, we are full of saline alkali land here. We can''t grow anything, and the food is poor. If you want to eat some food, you have to buy it in the county."


    "Why don''t you want to sell the fish in the city?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a frown.


    The woman said, "Hey, you can catch so many fish every day, and if you keep them, they will rot. there are only fresh fish in the city, and everyone is relatively poor, and there are not many fish in those restaurants."


    "Can''t you eat fish?" Xiaoyu asked curiously.


    The woman smiled bitterly and said, "little girl, no matter how delicious the fish is, if you eat fish several times a day, it will be tired over time."


    "Can''t you reserve more fish you catch? For example, they are made into salted fish." Tian Yuqiao said.


    The woman said, "well, when it''s hot, the fish will attract flies. When it''s cold in winter, everyone has no cotton clothes. When it''s windy and cold to go fishing at sea, no one wants to go to sea. Moreover, our ship can''t do it. We don''t dare to go to the deep sea. There''s not much difference that these fish will be beaten outside."


    As soon as she finished speaking, someone over there shouted to her, "aunt Jinhua, no, something''s wrong. Your dog''s egg is entangled in your face by a monster. Now you can''t breathe ~"


    As soon as the woman heard this, she didn''t care to say hello to Tian Yuqiao, so she spread her big foot film and ran towards the beach with people.


    Her man is a cripple. Her son dog egg is 15 years old. Now she is the main labor force in her family. If something really happens, her family will be finished.


    Tian Yuqiao took Xiaoyu and ran with him. At the place of the accident, Fang Wenhao had already been there.


    This scene almost made Tian Yuqiao laugh. I saw a huge octopus, which was opening its tentacles and calling on a young man''s face.


    The tail end of the claw is still winding back and forth, revealing the round suction cups inside. People who don''t know it seem to have seen a ghost and say everything.


    "God, is this a sea monster? It looks so scary. The Jinhua family must have offended Lord Poseidon."


    "Yes, we dare not go out fishing in winter. This dog egg not only dares to go out, but also dares to go further. No wonder it will offend the sea god and send sea monsters to revenge their family."


    "Oh, dog egg is the only pillar of Jinhua family. Now how can Jinhua couple live?"


    People say everything. At this time, dog egg pressed the smooth body of the octopus with his hand to tear it off his face, but he couldn''t do it at all. It was so slippery that he couldn''t catch it at all.


    When Jinhua saw it, she immediately rushed over and tried to tear the monster off her son''s face.


    However, at this time, a jet of dark ink was sprayed from the monster and directly onto Jinhua''s face.


    The crowd was surprised again. The original spectators were scared to escape.


    "Mother, this monster is terrible!" people all exclaimed in surprise.


    There are only Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu here. Fang Wenhao frowns and carries a dagger. He doesn''t know how to deal with the monster in front of him.


    Because the dog egg''s mouth and nose were blocked by the octopus''s body, he now had some difficulty breathing. Seeing this, Tian Yuqiao rushed directly over regardless of the obstruction of Fang Wenhao and Xiaoyu.


    Find the octopus''s eye and press it directly with your hand. The octopus felt pain and immediately curled its tentacles. The sucker that had been clinging to the skin of the dog egg suddenly loosened. Tian Yuqiao tore the octopus off the dog egg''s face.


    The golden flowers on one side had been silly. After a while, she went over and hugged her son and began to cry.


    "Dog egg, why are you so careless? If you have something good or bad, you can let me live with your father ~"


    The cry rang through the sea. Those who hid aside and dared not move forward thought that the dog egg was dead and came to comfort Jinhua one after another.


    "Lady Jinhua, I''m sorry. Everyone in the village will take care of you in the future."


    "Yes, the dog egg is kind and righteous. We won''t see you two lose your way."


    Tian Yuqiao turned his eyes helplessly, and then took the sword from Fang Wenhao. Poked the octopus, and soon its suction cup was sucked on the scabbard of the sword. It was intertwined and dense. It would be uncomfortable to see it.


    He handed the sword to Fang Wenhao and said, "keep this. Let''s have dinner in the evening."


    Fang Wenhao felt numb all over. At the thought of eating such a monster, he had an impulse to go back to the palace to review the memorial.


    The dog eggs over there had slowed down. When the public saw him open his eyes, they ran away as if they had seen a ghost.

 Chapter 849

    Octopus was found on the beach. For fishermen who have not seen it, it looks too terrible. They treat it as a monster one by one. Tian Yuqiao rescued the dog''s egg from the octopus''s claw, which made Jinhua grateful to her and knocked three heads.


    "Thank you for saving my life. My dog egg has nothing to repay, but ~"


    Tian Yuqiao''s head is like a thunder suddenly exploding. Jin Hua must not go on. What if she wants dog egg to promise herself?


    She quickly waved her hand and said, "it''s all right. It''s just a small effort. This thing is actually a disaster in the sea, and I''m here to help you catch monsters according to your Majesty''s edict."


    All the people were stunned, and Fang Wenhao stepped forward and said, "yes, this monster is so hateful that you can''t catch fish near the sea, so in the future, if you catch this thing, you must send it to the new house not far away. That''s the residence of the rich princess. You can use this monster to exchange food or money."


    Tian Yuqiao gave Fang Wenhao a knowing look, which means you know each other very well. Fang Wenhao''s heart pounded. It seems that he has understood it right this time.


    Just now I saw the look of the little girl when she saw the octopus. Instead of being afraid at all, she looked like seeing gold. When Fang Wenhao heard that she was going to have an extra meal tonight, he understood that the monster he was carrying could be eaten and should be delicious.


    Under the "collusion" between the emperor and a greedy princess, these simple fishermen naturally believed it. Some people scolded the damn monster for scaring away their fish, while others praised the benevolence and righteousness of the rich princess.


    A farce affected Tian Yuqiao''s mood of watching the sea. However, seeing Fang Wenhao carrying a lump was not enough, her mood was better. There''s no need to eat stewed crabs and shrimps tonight. She''s going to get a spicy fried octopus.


    This big octopus is definitely enough for them. When they go back, they put it in the basin. That guy took the whole wooden basin. Some virtual lotus pond water was added to it, which made the withered Octopus alive again.


    After a while, someone outside reported that a woman who claimed to be a golden flower came with her son carrying a basket of seafood to thank her grandfather.


    "Hehe, it seems that people know the identity of the young lady." Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "Hey, just know. It''s nothing."


    Let the golden flower mother and son come in, and they put down the bamboo basket.


    "The little woman doesn''t know that the girl is the princess. Please don''t blame us for being rude." Jinhua said and knelt down to Tian Yuqiao with dog eggs.


    Tian Yuqiao helped the forehead and quickly asked Xiaoyu to show them a seat.


    "These are some fresh seafood from our family today. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Tian Yuqiao looked. There were some shellfish, two hairtail, and some shrimps in the bamboo basket. In short, there is a mess of everything. It looks very rich.


    "Your family is not rich either. I can''t take this." Tian Yuqiao said.


    "If you don''t accept it, you can give it to the guard around you." Jinhua looked at Fang Wenhao and said.


    Tian Yuqiao held back his smile and nodded to let people accept the things. When sending the mother and son away, she specially asked Xiaoyu to give them 100 Wen to buy these seafood.


    Xiaoyu came back and said, "the mother and son are still unwilling to accept the money. They are almost too poor to wear pants. They refuse to accept our money. It seems that they are really grateful to the young lady."


    "Did you give it at last?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a smile.


    Xiaoyu nodded and said, "of course it''s given. People are so poor. How can we take their things for nothing? But aunt Jinhua said that these things she sent were not worth so much money. She said it was only ten Wen. Later, I said it was better to buy your bamboo basket and fish basket. She reluctantly accepted them and looked embarrassed."


    "Hey, I''m the king of a country. I''m regarded as your guard. Do you still have to pay me?" Fang Wenhao sighed with his chin.


    Tian Yuqiao said, "well, escort Fang, the salary you''ll get today is that lump." she said and pointed to the big wooden basin not far away.


    Fang Wenhao couldn''t help getting goose bumps again. He shook his head and said, "forget it, won''t you say that the little woman doesn''t want to repay ~"


    Tian Yuqiao glanced at him, and then took out several ious from the virtual environment. Smiling, he shook in front of Fang Wenhao and said, "Hey, do you have anything else to say?"


    Fang Wenhao shook his head and said, "Hey, I''m speechless."


    Seeing that Fang Wenhao was shriveled, Tian Yuqiao held his stomach and began to laugh. She thought of Fang Wenhao''s face like a seven color board when Jinhua said that Fang Wenhao was her own guard.


    Tonight, Tian Yuqiao''s dinner at the temporary princess''s house is spicy fried octopus and fried clams. She also asked people to prepare an extra large iron pot and put an open curtain on it. On the curtain was the shellfish she wanted to steam, and below was a pot of rice porridge.


    Seeing this way of eating, Fang Wenhao was also curious. Looking at Tian Yuqiao constantly directing the women to put every different on the curtain, Fang Wenhao''s stomach shouted twice in protest.


    Tian Yuqiao looked at him with a smile. As a result, he turned the emperor red. He looked like a shy big boy. He was very cute.


    I don''t know when it began. Tian Yuqiao actually liked the feeling of bullying the emperor. Especially seeing him embarrassed, why is he in such a good mood? Now she even wants to sing "good days".


    As the lid of the pot was opened for the last time, Tian Yuqiao announced, "well, you can have dinner."


    The crowd immediately shouted and gathered around. Whether Fang Wenhao or Lao Jiu, they also completely ignored their identity at this time. Because the taste of seafood porridge is too fresh, especially after it is integrated with the aroma of Japonica rice porridge, it can''t help but hook up everyone''s greedy insects.


    Xiaoyu didn''t care whether she was superior or inferior. Tian Yuqiao just asked her to eat together. She took the bowl and dared to grab the porridge with the emperor.


    Where did she get her courage? This is definitely from my miss!


    A large pot of seafood porridge was quickly robbed by these people. Fortunately, Tian Yuqiao had reserved a bowl for herself in advance, otherwise she would be hungry again tonight.


    After the porridge, everyone began to eat seafood again. Tian Yuqiao was the only one who ate the octopus, and no one robbed it. The others were divided up by those people.

 Chapter 850

    Finally, I had a seafood dinner. It was the first time Tian Yuqiao had such a high food since he crossed over. Sea, long time no see. Especially the delicious seafood porridge successfully awakened her desire for seafood.


    Fang Wenhao stayed here for only three days and returned to the palace. After all, China has just been established. He, who is an emperor, can''t play with things and lose his will, can he?


    When he went back, he rode round and round, and there was no need to say all kinds of wind along the way.


    Tian Yuqiao hung two conspicuous wooden signs outside the gate. On the left is a notice: buy monsters, ten Wen a kilo! On the sign on the right is the general outline of octopus.


    This is Tian Yuqiao''s graffiti. It feels really abstract. Took it and asked ten people in the family. Eight of them thought it was a big chrysanthemum in full bloom


    After the big sign was put up, some people couldn''t believe it at first. After all, the fish they usually sell is only two or three Wen a kilo!


    Dog eggs were the first to sell with "monsters". After all, people are his life-saving benefactor. Even if he can''t get money, he will send them.


    Naturally, he knew where he had provoked the monster, so he soon caught two more. This time he knew that as long as he used his hand to pick the monster''s eyes, the monster would let go of himself, so he went well this time and brought two huge ~ squid!


    Xiaoyu, who is waiting for the monster at the door, has long been bored. Now that she finally saw someone coming, she was refreshed.


    Seeing that it was a dog egg, she was a little lost.


    "This girl, the things I sent this time also have so many claws. The head is not as round as the one before. It looks like this ~"


    When the dog egg finished, he opened the fish basket and showed it to Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu also found that this was different from the one she ate yesterday, so she said, "I''ll go back and ask the young lady. Wait here first. Don''t go away."


    Dog egg smiled and nodded, and then stood outside looking at the magnificent yard. They didn''t have such a grand house in Bohai village. Before, he was frightened, so he didn''t watch the yard carefully.


    Xiaoyu quickly ran out and nodded with a smile. Two big squid, a total of 13 kilograms!


    He counted 130 Wen from the basket on one side, put it on with hemp rope, and then handed it to the dog egg.


    The moment the dog egg took the money, he was shaking!


    He has never earned so much money in his life. At most, it is more than ten Wen. Now there are only two things that have sold so much money. He has to tell everyone that it is true!


    The fishermen here are very simple. Once they have the way to make a fortune, they naturally don''t want to keep it secret. Because they are really too poor. They come and go in the wind and rain. Some even take their lives and can''t earn a few money.


    Today, I just went to the place where I left yesterday and changed such a heavy string of money! The dog egg cried~


    Wiped a handful of tears, the dog egg kowtowed to Xiaoyu. Then he handed the money back and said, "girl, I heard you can change food. My family hasn''t eaten food for many days ~"


    Xiaoyu naturally understood what he meant, so she took the copper money and asked the boy behind him to weigh five kilograms of rice and ten kilograms of sorghum rice.


    "You are the first to come, so our lady said, give you another half of coarse cloth and take it back to make clothes for your family."


    When the dog egg went back with a basket of things on his back, all the people in the Bohai village burst open and the whole fishing village was boiling.


    "Dog egg, tell your aunt how you changed it?"


    "Yes, tell us about it. Did you really exchange that thing for these grains and cloth?"


    Jinhua was also stunned. Looking at the snow-white rice as pearls, her tears of Joy came out.


    In the envious eyes of the villagers, Jinhua smiled and held the grain into the house. Then she grabbed a handful of white rice and said she wanted to cook white rice porridge for her family~


    Dog egg told the story roughly. When he mentioned that he got this half of coarse cloth because he was the first to come to the door, they immediately shook their heads and stamped their feet. The words "regret" were written on their faces.


    "Well, we shouldn''t distrust others."


    "Yes, it seems that this is true. My daughter-in-law has just given birth to a little grandson. I''m going to get her some fine grain to supplement her body."


    "Let''s go. Don''t delay. Let''s try our luck at the place where the dog egg said before it''s dark."


    As soon as people heard it, they left one after another. One by one, they all planned to go to sea all night to find the "monster".


    Now in their eyes, it''s not a monster. It''s grain by grain and cloth by cloth!


    Even the laziest person in the village went out. Everyone was burning up and vowed not to stop until they caught the monster.


    As a result, they didn''t catch anyone at night! I had to go home in despair.


    Two days later, they seem to have found the trick to catch monsters. In the whole village, five or six families have caught squid and its relatives.


    Everyone happily changed what they needed. Most of them changed food and cloth, and few changed money.


    Because everyone found that the price here is reasonable. If they change copper money and take the money to buy food in the county, they can only buy less food at the same price, so it is more cost-effective to change food here.


    Tian Yuqiao doesn''t care so much. She is sure to make a profit in this deal!


    Most of the squid collected are alive, because in the eyes of fishermen, living things can be sold at a better price, so everyone is very careful about it.


    Put all the squid in the virtual lotus pond. She plans to raise some and sell them in the delicious restaurant in the imperial city. This is another new dish. The price is one or two silver a kilo~


    The fishermen are happy, and Tian Yuqiao is happier. With the fishermen''s trust in her, she will not only accept "monsters", but also other marine fish, and the price is according to the market price.


    "The more strange things are, the higher our purchase price will be. So we must be bold to do it. Don''t think what we haven''t seen is useless. Maybe we can exchange money if we bring it here." Xiaoyu shouted to the fishermen outside.


    Everyone nodded one after another. They were able to eat at last. Naturally, they would not miss any good opportunity.

 Chapter 851

    In the following time, Tian Yuqiao began to deliver all kinds of seafood to the imperial city. It seems that he has forgotten his original intention and purpose of coming here, but Fang Wenhao doesn''t say much about it. Anyway, as long as the little girl is happy.


    The newly built mansion in Bohai village has been completed, which is for Tian Yuqiao to come to the seaside for vacation. As for her real Princess House, it was naturally designed by herself, and the homestead has been divided, which is in the county.


    Now it''s not very warm and spring ploughing hasn''t started yet, so Tian Yuqiao can only resist the impulse to swim in the sea and began to pick up his princess''s house.


    It used to be a rich man''s house, because the rich man reselled private salt and his property was confiscated. The house has not been sold by the government. After all, the people here are not so rich for such a large house, so even though it is very cheap, it has been idle for two or three years.


    Now it is just given to Tian Yuqiao by Fang Wenhao. The buildings inside are very good. Apart from the replacement of some indoor furniture by Tian Yuqiao, the house outside has not been greatly changed.


    Of course, the thatched cottage and bathroom are new, and the glazed shed is also newly built.


    Tian Yuqiao hung a lot of processed squid slices in the shed before he could plant vegetables!


    Cut the squid from the middle, and then remove all the internal organs, leaving only the fish meat. Even the fish skin outside was removed. After it was done, it was rubbed with sugar outside, and then the woman with a good knife cut the squid meat a little, but the two ends were not cut off.


    Tian Yuqiao is going to tear shredded squid by hand. She has bought all the sugar in the county. Now she can only let people buy it in other counties.


    Another batch of fresh squid was sent. Tian Yuqiao checked the shredded squid from the greenhouse and left with his hands on his back.


    Two big squids were selected from the big barrel. Then Tian Yuqiao tried to make squid to water rice according to his memory of his previous life.


    The squid was cut into squid rings and pickled with cooking wine, green onions and other spices for a while. Then Tian Yuqiao cut green peppers and green onions and fried them in the pot. Then he put the squid in and fried them together.


    With the sound of Zila, the smell of green pepper and squid came out.


    People filled a bowl of rice and poured the fried squid with soup on the rice. Tian Yuqiao laughed: "OK!"


    The cook also cut the other two squids. At noon today, everyone''s lunch was filled with squid.


    After people ate it, they praised it as delicious.


    "I''ll write this down and let the delicious restaurant make it according to this method. The price is five Liang silver a bowl. Guests can choose spicy, slightly spicy and sweet spicy." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    The cook, who had learned how to make covered rice, took the recipe and silver written by Tian Yuqiao and went back to the imperial city with the two boys.


    It''s been more than a month since I came here. I see it''s spring ploughing time. Tian Yuqiao has sent the seeds left by himself in the virtual environment to his own farm one after another. Even the big head didn''t forget to send one.


    In all the rice fields, she asked people to raise river crabs. After all, the Xianxiang restaurant takes river crabs as the main food. Now with the seafood supply from Bohai village, Tian Yuqiao can sell river crabs further away.


    Tian Yuqiao is thinking of being distracted, but Xiaoyu brings in a cook. The cook asked, "Miss, I found two strange fish in the kitchen. I don''t know if I can eat them. I haven''t seen them before."


    "Oh, take me to have a look." Tian Yuqiao said excitedly.


    When I looked over, I found that it was two hairtail fish! The whole body is silvery, and the teeth are like canine fangs. It is said that they bit a fisherman in order to catch these two strange fish.


    "Yes, these two fish are good ingredients. Tell them to go down and give ten Liang silver to the fisherman who brought the fish." Tian Yuqiao smiled and ordered.


    These two big hairtail fish, each looks very fat and is a palm wide. Tian Yuqiao couldn''t bear to eat, so he threw it directly into the virtual environment.


    Now Caicai is not surprised at this. Almost every day, new partners join the virtual environment camp, making the whole virtual environment like an aquarium.


    Tian Yuqiao suddenly thought of a question at this time. That is, bears are good at fishing. Instead of letting big ash and second ash waste food all day in the virtual environment, they might as well go to work.


    Thinking of this, Tian Yuqiao went to Bohai village again and threw out big ash and second ash as coolies.


    With the appearance of these two bears, fishermen are trembling every day. I was afraid that I might offend the two big guys. After all, they had seen big ash. Because a fish escaped from his bear''s paw, they were so angry that they slapped the rocks on the beach.


    All this was ready. Tian Yuqiao lay on the rocking chair and looked leisurely at the top of the shed.


    Xiaoyu brought a bowl of lotus seed tea, smiled and reminded, "Miss, didn''t you say you wanted to come over to make salt? Now we just get shredded squid and seafood ~"


    Tian Yuqiao jumped up from his chair and almost fell to the ground.


    "Oh, Xiaoyu, why didn''t you remind me earlier? When I thought of making money, I almost forgot about it." Tian Yuqiao said solemnly.


    Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing. She said in her heart that the emperor was not in a hurry. What''s the hurry of my little maid? The emperor hasn''t reminded him yet ~ Hao Tianjun, who originally arranged to be a helper for his young lady, is now catching fish everywhere for money. What a formality!


    "Have all the gauze and charcoal I sent over?" Tian Yuqiao asked.


    Xiaoyu nodded and said, "well, miss, those things arrived as early as a month ago."


    "Oh, so it is. Look how busy I am these days, hehe. Well, tomorrow we''ll go to the workshop in the imperial palace compound. The order to prohibit approaching there will be ordered today, so as not to hurt feelings with the villagers." Tian Yuqiao reminded.


    Xiaoyu went down and arranged for someone to do it, while Tian Yuqiao thought about filtering salt water in his mind. After countless changes in her mind, she felt safe, so she lay down to rest.


    Time passed quickly. Tian Yuqiao slept until the next day! According to Xiaoyu, the carriage outside has been waiting for half an hour~

 Chapter 852

    Baihao heavenly army has dug two rectangular pits. Some are similar to paddy fields, but the salt content of this land is relatively high. The soil is covered with white frost.


    Now the temperature has risen, and it won''t freeze when it''s coldest outside. Tian Yuqiao asked people to transport sea water into the salt field.


    Twenty ox carts walked back and forth several times, and soon filled one of the salt fields with salt water.


    Now the weather is good. Tian Yuqiao plans to get the salt out of the sea by drying the salt. The other field is reserved for crystallization.


    The first salt field is used for evaporation, which can make the salt concentration in seawater higher. Then put the high concentration brine that has become gray white into another field, continue to evaporate, and then let people fry the water in the concentrated brine with a large iron pot.


    Every time the sea water is sent, the impurities in it are filtered with fine gauze, and then poured into the salt field. At first, people were not used to it, but after a few days of adaptation, haotianjun and their families were familiar with these processes.


    Now the sun is not very big, which makes the work of drying salt slow. But Tian Yuqiao has money. That little thing can spit fire!


    In the dead of night, martial law has been enforced around, and even birds can''t fly over. At this time, Tian Yuqiao will let Ali secretly go to the salt field to vent his anger, but don''t spray the flame higher than the fence by two meters.


    In this way, Caicai can vent his anger, and secondly, it can accelerate the evaporation of water in the brine.


    Tian Yuqiao also knew that it was unkind to stuff things into the virtual environment, which affected Caicai''s living environment. Knowing that he was depressed, he found such a way to let him vent.


    Caicai is even more depressed. He was originally turned into a collective dormitory by people. Now he has to be caught doing hard work. It''s really depressed!


    But at the thought of big ash and second ash being sent to catch fish, even Honghong and small broken tail are not reduced to pulling carts! There is Tuan Tuan, which is now regarded as a mascot with the same furnishings and should be used as a mount at any time. Even Xiaobai is not very good. The best person to mix now should be the hot tempered Da Bai~


    Half a month later, Tian Yuqiao had a pool of gray salt in his hand. After looking at the quality of the salt, I think it should be mixed with some soil. I couldn''t help sighing. I was a little dissatisfied with it.


    So she asked people to put all the salt into a large water tank, and a tank would hold a quarter of the salt. After putting all the salt into the tank, Tian Yuqiao secretly poured the virtual lotus pond water into each water tank and filled it up.


    Then she asked someone to sew a pocket with gauze, which was full of broken carbon foam. The simple filtration device is almost done. The next step is to purify the salt.


    Xiaoyu asked in some surprise, "Miss, it''s not easy for us to fry the water out with a big pot. Now why do you put water in it?"


    "Don''t you know that? Look at the color of these salts. How ugly."


    Tian Yuqiao is too lazy to explain. After all, it''s too troublesome.


    The salt water filtered by gauze and charcoal became much clearer. After such continuous filtering for three times, Tian Yuqiao nodded with satisfaction.


    "Everybody, fry all the filtered water three times!"


    She said a word, the upper mouth skin touched the lower mouth skin! And the people below will be busy. Dozens of large iron pans, with temporary earth stoves at the bottom, began to fry the salt water desperately.


    In order not to waste the heat, Tian Yuqiao also specially asked people to build a big Kang behind the big stoves. It''s actually a big platform, but it''s hot up there.


    Looking at the super large Kang, Tian Yuqiao hung a string of shredded squid on the Kang to dry! In this way, it is much faster than drying in the soft sunshine of spring. As for the taste, Tian Yuqiao thought it was OK. After all, it was in the open air and there was no need to worry about the smoky smell of shredded squid.


    Let people hang the pork on the stove, which can also smoke a batch of bacon!


    Fang Wenhao came to see it once. He was happy with Tian Yuqiao''s "small family spirit" of not sparing any resources and making full use of them.


    Especially after the first batch of salt was made, when Fang Wenhao personally held the snow-white fine salt, his eyes stared at the boss.


    "Is this really salt made from sea water? It''s whiter than the tribute salt they gave me."


    Someone pinched a little salt and put it into his mouth. Although it hurt a little, he still couldn''t bear to spit it out.


    "It''s so pure. It''s really good salt!" Fang Wenhao couldn''t help sighing.


    Xiaoyu was very aware of the current situation and handed him a cup of tea. Fang Wenhao drank it all at once, which solved the saltiness in his mouth.


    "Joe, how many kilograms of sea water do you need for a kilogram of salt?" Fang Wenhao asked with a smile.


    After a rough calculation, Tian Yuqiao said, "there can be about three kilograms of salt in a hundred kilograms of sea water. If I refine it in this way, it will take about fifty kilograms of sea water."


    Fang Wenhao took a breath and said, "I see. Joe, you are really powerful. The sea water is inexhaustible. Our soldiers and people will never worry about lack of salt in the future."


    "Hehe, if the method of drying salt is announced to the world, everyone will not be short of salt." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "That won''t work. In that case, this method will be leaked to foreign countries. At that time, how can we exchange salt with them for those good things?" Fang Wenhao said.


    "Yes, according to the current proportion, we can exchange a kilogram of crude salt for a sheep. My salt is enough to exchange them for a cow, don''t you think?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a smile.


    Fang Wenhao nodded and said, "that''s right, so this method must not be leaked. I''ll go back and arrange some haidongqing to come and watch. You can''t be careless here."


    Seeing that Fang Wenhao was so cautious, Tian Yuqiao was a little nervous.


    In order not to let the things here leak out, Fang Wenhao stipulated that a group of people are only responsible for one part, and one person must not be allowed to participate in the whole process of salt making.


    Tian Yuqiao also nodded and agreed. Fortunately, she arranged a different division of labor for everyone before her, so no one really participated in the whole process.


    Fang Wenhao also repeatedly ordered those Hao Tianjun and women''s dependents to keep their mouths shut.

 Chapter 853

    Tian Yuqiao has begun to sun salt in full swing, and the salt she makes is not only white and delicate, but also very pure in taste. Now her salt has been transported to the palace.


    It seems that she has lost some money to exchange refined salt for coarse salt with Fang Wenhao. However, after all, the crude salt is sent to the west to change things. It''s too good to give them, but it will boost their appetite. That''s not good.


    Originally, there were only two kinds of coarse salt and fine salt, but since Tian Yuqiao got the salt, there has been another classification, that is, refined salt! This was personally approved by Fang Wenhao''s Royal pen. This refined salt is only provided to the royal family. The emperor can reward it to the minister and will not take it out for the time being.


    People who make friends with Tian Yuqiao''s family can naturally get some such refined salt. Even the refined salt is used for cooking in Xianxiang restaurant.


    Those rich businessmen who know that refined salt is a good thing can''t buy it, but when they think they can eat it at Xianxiang hall, they run to Xianxiang hall more frequently.


    Having obtained the benefits of refined salt, Fang Wenhao asked, "Joe, the stones over there in the salt mine, can you also think of a way to purify them?"


    Tian Yuqiao frowned and thought about it. Then he said, "you can let someone send the salt stone to have a try, but the salt mine contains a lot of toxic substances. I''m not sure if you can separate those things."


    Fang Wenhao was a little excited when she didn''t say anything. As long as she doesn''t say she can''t, there''s still a chance!


    At the thought of several large salt mines in his hand, Fang Wenhao couldn''t help feeling a little excited. If you can turn all the salt produced by those salt mines into this refined salt, you will be invincible in the future.


    "Now the refined salt should not be publicized. We have to expect to exchange these refined salt for war horses with those barbarians." Tian Yuqiao reminded with a smile.


    Fang Wenhao nodded quickly and said, "yes, now I reward the refined salt to the civil and military ministers in the court, but I say that the value of this kilogram of refined salt is as precious as 100 kilos of fine salt. Those ministers who got the refined salt are crazy to thank the emperor for his kindness."


    "Originally, one kilogram of coarse salt can be exchanged with them for a sheep, and one kilogram of fine salt can be exchanged for a cow. I can exchange one kilogram of refined salt with them for a war horse!" Tian Yuqiao said excitedly.


    "Yes, that''s what I want! Now if we have cavalry, our Haotian army will be even more invincible. It''s said that the horse bandits don''t rob the past merchants on the other side of the original mountain. We can try and exchange some things with them."


    Tian Yuqiao asked curiously, "Oh? Why don''t they rob businessmen?"


    "They would rob the aborigines there, and even occasionally the barbarians. But if there were merchants in the past, they would not rob, and even escort them along the way. Because the merchants brought things they could not get by robbing alone. If the news of their robbing merchants was spread, no one would go to do business in the future," Fang Wenhao explained.


    "Oh? How do you know?" Tian Yuqiao asked curiously.


    "Hehe, I''ve asked them to dress up as businessmen and call you the front station. After all, you said you wanted to open the business road at the end of Eryuan mountain in the west, so I arranged it. You can''t go there in person. I''ll be distressed." Fang Wenhao began to talk nonsense solemnly.


    The truth of the matter is that big head joined hands with Yelao and brought six haidongqing and several eagles to Yuanshan to catch two bandits. He didn''t know until he was interrogated.


    The bandits in the original mountain are small teams. But they all have a common leader, who is nicknamed mountain carving. It is said that the old man is cruel and cruel. From time to time, he will take people to rob the county beyond the mountain.


    For merchants who come and go, they will "forcibly" buy all the things in others'' hands at a high price with silver money slightly higher than the original price.


    Even so, no merchant reported it to the official because of this matter. Because after all, people spend money on it, and they haven''t hurt anyone. Therefore, in the mouth of merchants, the image of Yuanshan bandits is still good.


    Salt is also what bandits need most, especially fine salt with good quality. However, the court originally ordered that businessmen should not sell private salt, otherwise if they were caught, they would have to be interrogated and beheaded by the whole family.


    Now Tian Yuqiao''s is different. She can sell crude salt there. But the price I paid was to exchange the white refined salt in my hand with the imperial court for the coarse salt with sand.


    This is also beneficial to all three aspects. Fang Wenhao naturally took a big advantage. Because of this, he can stop the chatter of the courtiers. Tian Yuqiao can exchange this free salt for the silver and good things in the hands of Yuanshan bandits. There is no need to say the benefits.


    For those hateful bandits, it is difficult for them to rob salt. If she brought salt to sell, even if it was coarse salt mixed with sand, she could exchange a lot of money with them. It''s not too much to exchange a kilogram of salt for one or two gold.


    Fang Wenhao spread a map on the table, pointed to Tian Yuqiao and said, "this road was washed out by a mountain torrent a few years ago, just from the mountain to the outside. Then we can let people follow this road, and soon we will meet the bandits of the original mountain. Naturally, they will buy all our salt, and maybe they will exchange it with us with other things."


    "As long as we don''t suffer," Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "It''s not bad to suffer. The captured bandit said that as long as it''s salt, there will be a high price. Then I asked the big head to put the bandit back, and asked him to bring a letter to Zuoshan carving and trade with them in the name of Eji." Fang Wenhao said with a smile.


    "What do you give to the guitars?" Tian Yuqiao asked with an eyebrow.


    Fang Wenhao smiled and said, "they are naturally happy to allow them to trade in the whole range of China. Moreover, I gave the guitars the identity of a Chinese people. Now they should be regarded as our Chinese people."


    Well, Tian Yuqiao knows what abdominal darkness is. But now Fang Wenhao''s family background is still a little thin, and it''s nothing to be black.


    After they made a plan, Tian Yuqiao frowned again.


    "Joel, what''s the matter with you? You''ve frowned several times today."


    "Although the crude salt is very valuable, we can''t exchange too much with them at one time, otherwise they will come and rob us."


    Fang Wenhao nodded and said yes, it''s really such a truth. Only when there are few things can it reflect its value. It seems that we have to think of another way.

 Chapter 854

    Salt can be sold to the Western Eryuan mountain, but not too much at a time. This makes Tian Yuqiao a little worried. After all, she is still counting on this to make a fortune.


    But on second thought, she suddenly had an idea and said, "by the way, anyway, we don''t lack salt at all. In that case, we don''t sell them salt directly, but we can sell them some food pickled with salt."


    Fang Wenhao is also very happy when he hears the speech. He is short of silver now! If Tian Yuqiao''s method is feasible, his Treasury will become a lot richer.


    "Joe, if you can use this method to cheat all their money ~ Oh, no, if you earn it all, it''s a great hero of our Chinese dynasty. How can I reward you then? Alas, women can''t be emperors, so the throne can''t be given to you. But the Queen''s position is empty ~"


    Tian Yuqiao rolled his eyes and continued to watch the performance of a black man.


    "Otherwise, I''ll owe you the reward first. When you grow up in two or three years, I''ll give you the Queen''s position directly. Anyway, it''s empty. You don''t have to be polite to me." Fang Wenhao said with awe inspiring righteousness on his face.


    Tian Yuqiao has black lines all over his head and says that this guy is going to eat himself, isn''t he? Who promised to marry you? Do you have an invoice?


    After making up his mind to make salted dishes, Tian Yuqiao''s first thought was to make salted fish! This can be regarded as local materials. Anyway, the fish here is only a few Wen a kilo. Dried salted fish can last a long time. Just throw out a few recipes for salted fish at that time.


    Put the dried squid shreds into the virtual environment, and leave all the space to dry the salted fish.


    Now Tian Yuqiao not only asks people to collect strange fish, but also sends out the wind to collect all kinds of fish, and the quantity is large and preferential!


    Once the news was released, the whole Bohai village was like a frying pan. They would not believe such a thing if they were killed. But now that the dog egg got half a piece of cloth, we can''t help but believe it.


    One by one, they are gearing up for fishing day and night.


    Their life is much better these days. They have a lot of surplus grain at home. Some people already have some silver money in their hands and begin to wonder whether they can be called a daughter-in-law.


    The name of Princess Facai soon resounded throughout the Bohai Bay. Not only the villagers of Bohai village came to send fish, but also the fishermen of several surrounding villages sent their fish here one after another.


    Now there are more fish and people''s living standards have improved a lot, so Tian Yuqiao decided to pay only silver instead of exchanging food and cloth with them.


    Because it''s too troublesome and time-consuming!


    He asked people to dig another small pool next to the crystallization pool. After the inside and four walls were built with green bricks, Tian Yuqiao asked people to cut the cleaned fish with a flower knife, and then spread refined salt on the fish.


    Cut the fish with thick flesh a few more knives to ensure that the salt can penetrate fully. According to different species, the flattened fish are stacked together.


    In the big pool, a pile of fish wiped with salt soon appeared. Then Tian Yuqiao ordered Hao Tianjun strong men to carry big stones and press them directly on the fish.


    After doing this for about half a day, the fish that had been half a foot higher than the pool were pressed down a lot.


    The water in the fish was pressed out a lot. At this time, people took out the fish and washed them with high concentration salt water. Then they hooked it with an "s" shaped iron hook at the mouth of the fish and sent it directly to the greenhouse for ventilation and drying.


    At this time, the weather is getting warmer and warmer, and the sunshine through the glass greenhouse is already sufficient. Coupled with those big stoves frying salt outside, the temperature inside the glazed greenhouse is much higher than that outside.


    In order to facilitate ventilation, Tian Yuqiao also specially asked people to open all the vents of the greenhouse, so that the salted fish can be dried quickly.


    Those salted fish were flattened because they were pressed. When they looked at the sun, they looked like small kites. The slightly burnt fish looks crystal clear.


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help coming forward, stepped on the small bench, tore down a piece of fish with his hand, put it into his mouth and chewed it. Suddenly she was so salty that she turned her mouth, but she didn''t spit out the fish in her mouth.


    When Xiaoyu saw her look, she immediately covered her mouth and smiled.


    "Hehe, miss, even cats dare not steal the salted fish. With so much salt, I think the salted fish can only be stewed with vegetables."


    Tian Yuqiao also nodded and felt that what Xiaoyu said was very reasonable.


    I sent a basket of salted fish to the palace overnight. As a result, the ministers in the court had a blessing in the mouth the next day!


    The newly ascended young emperor even asked eunuchs to bring a basket of all kinds of salted fish in the early Dynasty. The fishy smell on the whole hall made the ministers frown one after another.


    "You can have lunch here at noon. Let''s try the salted fish newly developed by Princess Facai today." Fang Wenhao said with a smile.


    Then the topics in the morning were all about salted fish and pickled vegetables. Everyone was a little excited.


    I didn''t expect that this little salted fish could bring such a big profit to the imperial court.


    At noon, the emperor sent people rice porridge and white flour steamed bread. After the ministers sat down in the side hall, they stared at Fang Wenhao one by one.


    "Your Majesty, there''s no food!" a bold official asked.


    "It''s my negligence! Come on, give this basket of salted fish to Aiqing. Don''t be eccentric. Each person should give at least one." Fang Wenhao ordered.


    The officials all smoked at the corners of their mouths. Unexpectedly, they let themselves eat salted fish today.


    After several salted fish of different kinds were put on the plate in front of each of them, Fang Wenhao ordered everyone to have dinner.


    He carried a multi treasure fish, tore the meat from the top, and ate it with rice porridge. Seeing that the emperor had eaten, the ministers naturally dared not say anything more.


    Everyone could only resist the fishy smell and tore a piece of salted fish with their hands. However, when the salted fish was torn, they could only taste the dried salted fish in their mouth.


    It didn''t matter at once, and they frowned one by one. How salty~


    It''s just salty. The most important thing is that there are many elderly officials in the court. They can''t bite the hard dried fish without any treatment.


    The emperor is looking at himself. If he doesn''t eat, he won''t give the emperor face. Who dares! So everyone had to bite the bullet and swallow it directly~

 Chapter 855

    Fang Wenhao used the untreated salted fish to entertain the courtiers. As a result, he tightened the throats of the ministers who liked to impeach this and that. It''s estimated that they can''t bother him for at least three or five days in the future. This is the effect he wants.


    When Tian Yuqiao listened to Xiaoyu''s model and learned that the old men coughed, even Lan''er in Wang''s arms patted xiaopang''s hand and smiled.


    Wulang grinned and said, "sister, it''s a pity that you weren''t there when the little pill in the palace came out to tell me. What he said is much louder than what Xiaoyu said."


    Xiaowanzi is a close eunuch beside Fang Wenhao. He is about the same age as Wulang, but his life is a little bitter. His parents died. He was sold by his uncle to the palace as a eunuch. At a young age, they will be called by the old eunuchs as cattle and horses. If they are not found by Wulang, they are afraid that their lives will be played to death.


    So now xiaomaru is like Wulang''s follower. He tells Wulang everything interesting.


    Fang Wenhao is not disgusted with this. After all, in his mind, Wulang is his direct brother-in-law, which needs to be flattered without limit.


    He wished xiaomaru could get along well with Wulang, and secretly told xiaomaru to say more good things in front of Wulang. If the rich princess can know how good she is, then a good word can be exchanged for one or two silver.


    Xiaowanzi had never seen the emperor speak so well. He was flattered at the beginning, but when he got the first five Liang silver, he was happy.


    Running to Bohai village for three days is to say good things about the emperor in front of Tian Yuqiao''s sister and brother ~ Tian Yuqiao is also helpless. However, Tian Yuqiao didn''t say much when he saw that his brother was very congenial with xiaowanzi.


    Salted fish almost provoked public anger in the court. In order to correct the name of salted fish, Tian Yuqiao decided to launch several salted fish signature dishes in Xianxiang hall as soon as possible.


    Pick out some salted fish with thick meat, soak them in warm water for about two quarters of an hour, and then cut them into small pieces for standby.


    Cut the purple eggplant into sections and the streaky pork into large pieces.


    The eggplant is wrapped in starch, fried into golden yellow in an oil pan, and then taken out. In the oil pan, add onion, ginger and garlic, fry until fragrant, and then add pork slices to continue frying.


    Then put the fried eggplant in, stir fry for a while, and then pour a bowl of chicken soup into it. Add the cut salted fish section and simmer over low heat for about a quarter of an hour. This pot of delicious salted fish eggplant rice will become.


    Then pour it on a pot of white rice, so that a dish becomes. But it''s sold with rice. Such a bowl is priced at five Liang silver.


    Salted fish eggplant rice was soon pushed out of the Xianxiang restaurant, but there were few interlocutors.


    Because the salted fish that the ministers ate in the court before really left a big psychological shadow on them. Now as long as it is associated with the word "salted fish", they will flinch.


    In order to attract diners, guests who order more than four dishes at a time will be given such a pot of salted fish eggplant rice at each table.


    "Man, I didn''t order this dish," a diner asked with a frown.


    "Oh, this is a gift from our store. Isn''t it because the new emperor ascended the throne? This is a gift for our store to give back to our old customers." the guy said with a smile.


    The man was naturally happy when he heard that it was a gift. This is Xianxiang restaurant. One dish is one mouthful of gold!


    The diners who got the dishes held up their chopsticks and began to clip the salted fish and eggplant rice, while some directly scooped half a bowl into their own eating plate with a spoon.


    Eat a golden eggplant, a piece of streaky pork, and then a piece of something cut square.


    "Hmm ~ it tastes really good. It''s delicious."


    "Yes, is this fish? The meat is very chewy and tastes good. It''s delicious. I like it."


    Everyone nodded and praised. After the diners at other tables were attracted, the guy in charge of serving said, "ladies and gentlemen, this is the new dish of our store, salted fish and eggplant rice!"


    "What? It''s absolutely impossible. I ate the salted fish at the beginning, and it almost didn''t kill me."


    "Yes, my uncle drank several pots of tea after he went back."


    "No, my father''s voice is still uncomfortable. It''s hard to talk."


    "I said, young man, are you right? Is this really the salted fish? Last time I clearly couldn''t bite, but this one is very soft and rotten."


    In the face of people''s questions, the shopkeeper can only come out in person to explain.


    What happened here was quickly told to Tian Yuqiao and Wulang by xiaowanzi. Looking at his dancing appearance, Wulang opened his mouth with a smile and accidentally exposed the big black front teeth inside.


    "Oh, our Wulang has changed another tooth." Tian Yuqiao smiled and fished his brother over, forcibly broke his small mouth and checked his open teeth.


    Wulang''s little face turned a little red, frowned and said, "sister, I''m nine years old. I''m an adult. Don''t pinch my face, will you?"


    Wang also felt sorry for his little son, so he advised him, "Joe, don''t bully your brother. Wulang has changed two teeth these days, so it''s inconvenient to eat. He''s even more afraid of being seen with his open teeth."


    "Oh, smelly boy, you know how to save face at such a young age. No wonder when you eat peanuts in the morning, I think you have something wrong. I thought you had broken your teeth by eating sugar and shredded squid. Don''t always steal it if you have nothing. There''s a lot of sugar there. If you eat too much, your teeth will break." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Wulang finally broke free from his fierce sister''s claws and rubbed his little face. His face was innocent.


    While xiaomaru was laughing, Wulang found that xiaomaru also lost a tooth. But the position is different from his own. What he lacks is the one next to his front teeth!


    "Wow, you little pill, you dare to laugh at me. Let me see how many teeth you lack ~"


    The two children ran out laughing, and Wang shook his head with a smile.


    "Hey, now master Liang is called by Hao''er to the palace to help teach the children of officials, and Wulang begins to be lazy."


    "Mom, didn''t Grandpa Liang say that Wulang''s current level has almost been admitted to a scholar? If he continues to teach, I''m afraid Wulang will show his talent in the forest. If someone cares about him at that time, it will be disadvantageous to us."


    Wang nodded and said, "that''s right. What an older child he is. We should let him play more now. Look at his good relationship with xiaowanzi. Xiaowanzi is also a hard-working child. Why don''t we let him stay at home with Wulang."


    "Well, cold words and cold words are too boring. It''s time to find a lively one to talk with my little brother." Tian Yuqiao nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 856

    The practice of salted fish was brought into full play by Xianxiang restaurant, and attracted countless diners. We all like this heavy taste dish very much, especially the various salted fish delicacies made by Tian Yuqiao, which are very popular.


    Tian Yuqiao was in a good mood. He turned over the account book sent by someone from the Xianxiang hall and kept nodding.


    Xiaoyu kept feeding fruit into her mouth. Tian Yuqiao ate happily. Lying on the rocking chair, he kept shaking his legs, what a leisurely and happy attitude of a small landlord.


    "Miss, someone over there sent a cart of stones, saying there was salt in it." Xiaoyu reminded.


    Tian Yuqiao put down the account book, stretched himself, got up from the chair and said, "go, let''s go with your young lady."


    As early as after making the plan, Tian Yuqiao had someone prepare a large filtering device.


    There is a big wooden bucket next to a sink. The top of the barrel is a large inverted funnel, which is also made of bamboo.


    In the narrowest part of the funnel, several layers of charcoal filter cotton are placed. From top to bottom, the particles of charcoal are becoming more and more delicate. Tian Yuqiao tried it once. The filtering effect of this thing is really good.


    Tian Yuqiao asked people to smash the stones into pieces and soak them in a bucket. Salt can dissolve in the water. As for other impurities, they are easily filtered out by gauze.


    After the first filtration, the brine turned red. Tian Yuqiao touched a little with his hand and tasted it in his mouth ~ the taste is really bitter. It must contain a lot of toxic substances.


    The filtered brine was filled in wooden barrels, and people stared at the ladder and went up the barrel. With a "crash", pour the brine in the bucket into the big funnel.


    In the sink at the bottom, clean salt water that is no longer muddy flows out slowly. This time, the salt water is no longer red, but more transparent.


    Tian Yuqiao tasted it again and felt that this was the taste of salt water.


    After the first bucket of water was successfully filtered, it was ready for a big fight.


    The salt stone smashed into pieces by the cart was quickly filtered out, and the filtered salt water was carried to fry.


    Looking at more and more white salt frost on the pot, Tian Yuqiao was relieved. After they scraped out the salt crystals in the pot, Tian Yuqiao tasted it. Then he nodded again and again and said yes, so he asked people to send this bag of salt to the palace.


    Fang Wenhao was overjoyed, because according to the proportion of salt given to him by Tian Yuqiao, the salt she got by this method was several times more than the salt that the salt digging workers had taken pains to get before.


    Originally, ten kilograms of salt stone could not produce half a kilogram of salt, but now it can be filtered out three jin of salt, and it is still clean snow-white refined salt.


    Tian Yuqiao also found that this method of extracting salt was faster than drying salt directly from the sea water, so he sent this set of equipment for filtering salt water to the salt mine.


    Fang Wenhao had more than a dozen sets of such filtration devices made overnight and sent them to salt mines everywhere. As for the specific filtering method, it was left to his confidants. Only the work of swinging a sledgehammer and smashing stones was handed over to ordinary salt workers.


    In today''s China, all the people live and work in peace and contentment, and their lives are much richer than in previous years. The emperor was in a good mood. With a decree, he pardoned the world ~ death row prisoners!


    As for why he only pardoned the death penalty of death row prisoners, he said to Tian Yuqiao: "Joe, it''s really hard work to swing a sledgehammer now. Now the salary of a day has been given 80 Wen. It''s really not cost-effective."


    "So?" Tian Yuqiao asked with an eyebrow.


    "So let''s give amnesty to the world, exempt those prisoners from the death penalty and let them perform hard labor. They are directly arranged to go to major salt mines and let them take charge of the work with the highest salary. In this way, they don''t have to pay, and they are very happy." Fang Wenhao said proudly.


    Well, the emperor likes to call people skillfully! Let the condemned prisoner do the hardest and tiring work. He bought people''s hearts and saved a lot of money. He really killed two birds with one stone.


    All the people in the world were exempted from taxes for one year, and the whole country celebrated with jubilation. All this is because Fang Wenhao has grasped the method of refining refined salt in his hand. With this method, he will no longer worry about the emptiness of his Treasury.


    The refined salt was sent by Tian Yuqiao to the chamber of Commerce in Eji. Each merchant can receive 100 kilograms of refined salt every month to sell. This is what Tian Yuqiao gave them. After all, the price of refined salt is also very high in Hu people.


    Where have they seen such good quality salt! White is like snow in winter. When Eji held the white refined salt, his eyes were wet.


    "Daddy, is this salt for us to sell or let us keep it for ourselves?" Sonny asked with big blinking eyes.


    "You child, of course, this is sent to us for consignment. If you want to eat, my father will spend money to buy a kilo for you to eat." Eji smiled and patted his daughter on the shoulder.


    Sonny smiled and took dad''s arm and said, "dad still loves me most. The price of one kilogram of refined salt is worth more than ten kilograms of crude salt."


    "Does Sonny like it?"


    "Well, naturally I like it. The coarse salt is so big one by one, and the inside is still gray. Maybe the sand will jump out of the teeth ~" Sonny frowned and began to complain about the coarse salt.


    "Hahaha, you child, didn''t you always grow up eating crude salt? Now you count the crude salt as if you can''t eat it."


    Sonny then coquettishly said, "that''s right. Now that I have the white fine salt, if I eat the coarse salt, I think I may starve to death."


    "Well, we''ll all eat this refined salt in the future. Hey, I just don''t know if the imperial court will agree. Qiao''er consigned it to us in the name of the imperial court ~" Eji showed a worried look.


    "Dad, the letter just said we could not sell the refined salt to the original mountain, but we didn''t say we could keep it for ourselves. If it''s a big deal, let the servants of the family buy it in their shop, so even if the court knows, it should be all right?" Sonny smiled and blinked.


    Eji laughed at the speech and said it was a good way! Refined salt is sold anyway. It doesn''t matter whether the customer is his own family or other Hu civilians. Anyway, as long as the amount of silver can match.

 Chapter 857

    As soon as refined salt appeared on the boundary of Hu people, it immediately attracted a storm of salt grabbing. We are used to the coarse salt mixed with sand. At first, we can''t calm down when we hear that there is white refined salt like snow.


    However, the refined salt provided by the original Honda Yuqiao to the chamber of commerce is limited, and many are retained by the merchants in the chamber of Commerce, so there is even less that can be supplied externally.


    The truth that things are rare is precious is reflected incisively and vividly at this time. Later, there were two dealers ~ which seriously affected the market of refined salt.


    When Tian Yuqiao received Sonny''s letter to him, he couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    "Forget it, there are too few good things over there. Xiaoyu, tell them to go on. In the future, each member of the chamber of Commerce will give them 500 kilograms of salted fish every month. The price is one or two silver a pound. As for the cooking methods, don''t provide them. Let them eat the salted fish as refined salt." Tian Yuqiao ordered.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now." Xiaoyu smiled to convey the order.


    Xiaoyu is now regarded as the little housekeeper here. Other people respect Xiaoyu as if they saw the master. This makes Xiaoyu very useful. She walks with wind. It seems that you can''t finish it all over. Every time you do something for the young lady, those people will look at themselves with new eyes.


    With the idea of turning evil into power, Xiaoyu is now more and more efficient.


    The salted fish in Tian Yuqiao''s side was not only supplied to the Hu people and Horqin tribe, but also sent by Fang Wenhao to the soldiers at the border. Because the land there is desolate, the output of grain is very low, and there are no vegetables to eat.


    Nowadays, even if the salted fish is eaten in water, it is very delicious.


    When Tian Yuqiao learned Fang Wenhao''s idea, she made up a picture in her mind. That is, when each garrison soldier goes out to fight, he carries not only dry food, but also a salted fish around his waist. When I walk, I feel happy when I think about it~


    Seeing her silly smile, Fang Wenhao reached out and shook in front of her eyes.


    "What are you laughing at, Joel? Don''t you think I have a bad idea? The salted fish can last a long time, and it''s very salty. At that time, the soldiers can eat more salt than they can usually eat a big bowl of vegetables." Fang Wenhao explained.


    "I didn''t say that your method is not good. I think it''s also good. You can let them try. But this salted fish is a good thing. Are you so willing to give it out? People can sell one or two silver a kilo." Tian Yuqiao said flat.


    "A salted fish is for them to eat for a month. Don''t worry. Only the soldiers in the war will distribute salted fish to them. They don''t eat it at ordinary times." Fang Wenhao said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao gave him a white look and said, "you''re really harsh. I can''t supply any fish here. According to your usage, I''m afraid our family won''t be able to eat salted fish."


    "How about this? I''ll have someone bring you salted fish from outside."


    "Forget it, the heavenly eye is going to be hot. At that time, the fish will be dead after being transported, and the taste will be affected." Tian Yuqiao said.


    Tian Yuqiao plans to open salted fish workshops in major coastal towns and counties, and Fang Wenhao naturally agrees. Then he went down with a decree, asked the officials in the coastal areas to invest in the construction of workshops, and arranged to go to the Haotian army.


    Now almost all the Haotian army have been separated from the west, allowing them to go to a better place. Because Fang Wenhao is very new to them, it''s natural to have a good job first.


    The land reclaimed by Hao Tianjun and his family members over there is still reserved for them, but now it is leased to a group of disaster victims.


    In this way, the livelihood of the refugees poisoned by the war was soon solved. Not only these refugees, but also those suffering from floods and locusts have been better resettled.


    The salt mine needs a lot of manpower, and Fang Wenhao has brought out a lot of salt drying ponds. These places need manpower.


    Except that the final filtering procedure was left to their own people, the other steps were completed by the victims.


    Tian Yuqiao naturally wouldn''t mind making a fortune with a group of refugees, so he made a big fuss.


    The market for refined salt and salted fish is still large, but this is also phased. After all, after the salted fish is bought back, it takes some time to eat, and this time is not short.


    Next, she focused on the shredded squid. It was sweet and tasted very good.


    Next to Tianji fresh fruit shop, there is another fortune snack shop. This is doing business under the banner of rich princess. It''s full of seafood snacks.


    There are all kinds of grilled fish slices and fortune squid shreds. Shredded squid, each in a paper bag. There are two kinds of half catty and one catty, and the price is naturally very high. But this is nothing to the people of the imperial city.


    Families with children at home naturally come and queue up to buy. What we eat is this freshness, especially the activities of the fortune snack shop are so in place.


    First, I caught some shredded squid for the children to taste. The children laughed and ran to eat while playing, which was called a fragrance. This is the best publicity. After all, those children have poor conditions at home, so they can get free snacks. Naturally, they cherish them very much and eat very carefully.


    Looking at the proud smiles on the children''s faces, we all hope to buy the seafood snacks as soon as possible.


    After less than half a month, what can be seen everywhere in the whole imperial city is that children have pockets printed with the words "get rich squid silk" in their hands. Some are filled with shredded squid, while others are filled with snacks in the bag.


    Nothing else. Just because the bag is so exquisite and beautiful, children like to go out with their friends with such a bag. It''s like a poor man who doesn''t have a rich pocket in his hand.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t expect that his fame of making a fortune has been well known by people in the imperial city. Even people with poor conditions at home will tighten their belts and bite their teeth to buy half a kilo for their children to taste.


    For nothing else, just so that the child can carry such a fine small bag in his hand and go out to show off with his friends.

 Chapter 858

    Six months later, Tian Yuqiao''s seafood business has become bigger and bigger. The poor fishermen, who had earned a lot of money from Tian Yuqiao, replaced their old small fishing boats with medium-sized wooden boats.


    The fishermen no longer show their dishes like before. They all show red light. Many families have rebuilt their houses. Many industrious young men also saved enough money to marry their daughter-in-law.


    Everyone is happy and harmonious, and all this is thanks to Tian Yuqiao.


    Since Tian Yuqiao instigated the method of drying and filtering salt, Fang Wenhao''s Treasury has been filling up. The precious stones and other valuable items originally obtained from the cave of poison King Valley have become all kinds of jewelry in the founding silver building.


    Tian Yuqiao''s main job now is to lie in a rocking chair every day, eating fruit and drinking tea, holding an account book and holding the dog''s head of Doudou~


    Now Doudou has already grown from a milk dog into a powerful and majestic big dog. Although she is very coquettish in front of her master, her figure and appearance can definitely frighten people when she is outside.


    Now Wulang also lives in Bohai village because he wants to learn swimming from Tian Yuqiao.


    It happens to be August and September. At noon, the sea water that has been basked for most of the day has reached a certain temperature, so it''s best to go swimming in the sea at this time.


    Fishermen don''t have so many taboos, so now Wulang stands by the sea in the swimming pants specially made for him by Tian Yuqiao, and no one will say more. After all, everyone is like that. Even the women in the fishermen''s house bend their trousers when they get to the beach.


    Although Tian Yuqiao very much wants to wear the swimsuit of his previous life, after all, once such clothes are worn, they will be blamed to death. She didn''t dare to do so, so she had to sew a relatively thin tights for the occasion.


    The sister and brother took Doudou, followed by Xiaoyu and xiaowanzi, as well as the two brothers of cold words and cold words.


    At this time, most of the fishermen have come back and are busy picking up the seafood. Or they haven''t come back, so now the beach is relatively clean.


    After all, everyone is busy. Who has Tian Yuqiao so free!


    Tian Yuqiao took off his shoes and stepped barefoot on the soft and warm beach. Xiaoyu hurried over and said, "Miss, this girl can''t show her feet ~"


    "It doesn''t matter. You see who comes to pick up fish still wears shoes. It will get wet." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Doudou rushed into the sea happily, and then swam around the dog plane. The envious Wulang''s eyes were shining, but he looked at the water below his knees and couldn''t help being afraid.


    Tian Yuqiao finally settled Xiaoyu, and then went to the depths of the sea step by step. When the sea water there almost exceeded her waist, she let people pull a net in this position.


    "You can play by the sea, but you can''t cross the net. The water is very deep. Maybe it will be life-threatening. Wulang, you have to be in a hurry." Tian Yuqiao asked carefully.


    The little guy nodded heavily and said, "sister, teach me to swim quickly! Look, my arm is tanned. Only my little ass is white. My father laughed at me ~"


    Looking at his little brother complaining there, Tian Yuqiao puffed and said, "well, just come here with the big board I prepared for you."


    Sure enough, the little guy carefully dripped water, and then the small ball threw over a floating board with very soft density. The little guy rushed over, hugged the board and waited for Tian Yuqiao''s words.


    Tian Yuqiao used to hold the little guy''s body under his stomach and let him lift his feet.


    The little guy was afraid at first, but when he slipped under his feet, he felt that he was going to fall into the water~


    Wulang''s face changed. After all, he was choked when he first pretended to be a hero.


    But the next moment, the little guy found that he didn''t choke water, but was held by his sister in his stomach, and his body seemed to float.


    He opened his mouth and smiled at Tian Yuqiao and said, "sister, I seem to be able to swim."


    "Forget it, where are you now? My sister is dragging you below. The water here is not deep. You will be fine."


    The two brothers and sisters walked slowly by the sea. Tian Yuqiao walked by, while Wu Lang held a floating board and fluttered his little feet from time to time. It was a lot of fun. The little mouth was always smiling, and even forgot that there were two black teeth in his mouth.


    Tian Yuqiao held his stomach under his head at the beginning. Later, when she saw that the little guy was a little forgetful, she secretly released her hand and let Wulang practice with driftwood.


    Doudou wandered back and forth around Wulang. The dog''s head with a wide mouth was exposed on the water, and Hara Hara gasped.


    Sometimes, seeing that Wulang swims slowly, it will arch Wulang''s calf with its nose in the back.


    Tian Yuqiao is worried about getting sunburned. After all, she hasn''t developed a sunscreen yet.


    On the shore, under the awning on the shore, the reclining chair has been placed. There is also a small table next to it. There are some snacks, iced plum soup and other kinds of fruit juices on the table. They are all packed in bamboo tubes with labels engraved on them.


    Tian Yuqiao washed sour plum soup with a reed tube and watched Wulang and Doudou play by the sea.


    Wulang was having a good time, but he always felt something was wrong. But he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    But when his eyes accidentally fell into the awning on the bank, he was surprised to find his sister sitting there drinking juice~


    "Ah ~ elder sister, didn''t you hold me under your head? Unexpectedly, you ran back by yourself. What can I do?"


    The little guy was a little scared and began to shout.


    Xiaowanzi said next to him, "don''t be afraid, young master Wulang. You didn''t swim very well just now. You could almost surpass Doudou."


    Tian Yuqiao''s face was covered with black lines, and a mouthful of sour plum soup almost came out. Just now, Doudou deliberately let it go. It can be said that Wulang''s speed means beating the east to the West and the guide to the north.


    He wanted to swim forward, but the waves didn''t allow him, so he pushed him back directly. People''s Doudou can come and go freely. There is no comparability between the two, okay~


    From a "t" shaped shelf on the table, Tian Yuqiao took down a shading mirror polished with black jade. Tian Yuqiao put it on the bridge of his nose. It looked very comfortable.

 Chapter 859

    Xiaowanzi took a load of kelp to Xianxiang hall, and he had to go to the palace every time he returned to the imperial city to report the situation of Tian''s family to Fang Wenhao.


    This time was no exception. When he danced to Fang Wenhao to describe Wulang''s "heroic posture" in swimming, he found that the expression on the emperor''s face was not quite right.


    Little meatball wondered. Why didn''t your majesty laugh when he said such a funny thing? What you said must not be vivid enough! At the thought of this, he talked more about Tian Yuqiao''s teaching Wulang to swim.


    "That''s enough. Go back quickly. Tell the other side to make good preparations. I''ll go there for the summer vacation in a few days." Fang Wenhao said coldly.


    The little pill was frightened by his cold and fierce eyes, and then went obediently.


    Out of the palace, xiaowanzi wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and hurried back to Bohai village.


    When he told Tian Yuqiao Fang Wenhao''s oral instructions, Tian Yuqiao waved helplessly and said, "if you want to come, there''s nothing to prepare. The big deal is to draw two dragons on the sunshade. What else can there be?"


    Little pill helped her forehead and said that the wise and mighty emperor, I''m afraid only the rich princess can handle it.


    Sure enough, Fang Wenhao arrived at noon the next day.


    "I heard you''re going to come here to learn swimming? Really or not?" Fang Wenhao asked incredulously.


    Fang Wenhao looked serious and said, "well, that''s right. It''s said that Wulang has learned to swim now. How can I not learn it? As an emperor with both civil and military skills, I''m not satisfied with just fighting on land and in the air, and I''ll be invincible in the water in the future."


    Tian Yuqiao smiled decisively: "hehe, are you still going to dominate the sea, land and air? It''s so awesome. I admire it. But I''m just a three legged cat. If you really want to learn, you''d better find it."


    With that, Tian Yuqiao pointed to the beans at his feet. Doudou seemed to feel something. He was sleeping. When he heard his master mention himself, he immediately got up from the ground.


    He rubbed Fang Wenhao''s leg with his big head, while Fang Wenhao touched Doudou''s nose and forehead with his hand. After being intimate with one person and one dog, Fang Wenhao threw Doudou two ice bean paste cakes.


    "Forget it, at least I was said to be the son of the dragon. How can I learn to swim with Doudou? I heard you taught Wulang to the church. It''s a good day today. Why don''t you teach me?"


    Looking at Fang Wenhao''s harmless appearance, his eyes were full of expectations. Tian Yuqiao couldn''t say anything just when he refused.


    After lunch, Wulang contributed his own swimming trunks made big by Tian Yuqiao in Fang Wenhao''s poor eyes.


    Fang Wenhao''s clothes were just right in size, as if they were tailor-made for him.


    Before, Wulang took off his coat at the seaside, and Fang Wenhao ran out as soon as he was happy. Standing in front of Tian Yuqiao, wearing only a pair of four corner swimming trunks, he put his figure first.


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless. Although she shouldn''t have seen it, she felt like an angel and a devil were fighting.


    The angel said, "men and women are different. Men and women are in great defense. Men and women don''t give or receive. Don''t look at evil..."


    The devil said, "there are beautiful men who come to the door by themselves. If they don''t look at it, why don''t they look at it? In order not to regret it in the future, there will be no shop if they miss this village."


    Under repeated entanglement, Tian Yuqiao finally chose to stand on the side of evil.


    Bai Nen''s small hand covered his eyes, but he owed a gap. Along the gap, you can clearly see the symmetrical abdominal muscles on Fang Wenhao, the strong lines, and ~ a pair of bright eyes and bright teeth!


    "Ah, it''s not worth your life to be scared to death." Tian Yuqiao shouted with a red face.


    She didn''t expect that when she appreciated the beautiful man''s figure, the guy suddenly put his face together. When peeking at others, he found that the man was also waiting for a pair of stubborn smiling eyes to stare at himself.


    Tian Yuqiao is embarrassed! Very, very embarrassing. Her face turned red to the root of her neck. Then she simply turned her head, pretended that she was uncomfortable, lay on the soft couch and refused to see Fang Wenhao.


    Fang Wenhao smiled in his heart and said that the little girl loved her brother-in-law so much that she dragged the little guy swimming in the water. Hey, it''s so sad. When can I get such treatment?


    What Tian Yuqiao didn''t know was that Fang Wenhao was jealous just because xiaowanzi said that Wulang was wearing those swimming trunks and was held up by the little girl with such concern. The whole palace smelled of overturning the vinegar jar. No, he came to ask for comfort today.


    Wulang also changed his swimming trunks. He can''t look at his emperor brother dressed so cool alone!


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless and asked people to bring two large cotton bath towels. After telling them to put them on, she asked people to prepare a carriage and the party were ready to go to the beach.


    The big bath towel is made of cotton thread by Tian Yuqiao. It''s very comfortable to wear. The carriage staggered to the place, where someone had already set up a sunshade and inserted a yellow umbrella on the beach.


    Fang Wenhao picked up the sunglasses from the table, looked at them and asked curiously, "is this made of black jade? It''s really good. I''m not afraid of the glare of the sun."


    "It''s called sunglasses. It took a long time to polish them with Dark Jade to make them so thin. Don''t break them. It''s very troublesome to make such sunglasses." Tian Yuqiao said.


    Fang Wenhao looked at the sea in a cool bath towel and sunglasses. At this time, Wulang had rushed to the sea with Doudou in his arms.


    This time, the little guy was no longer afraid. With the refined salt for his first swim, he put his chin on the driftwood board. He also tied a rope around Doudou''s neck. This time Doudou swam in front and Wulang was pulled behind.


    People who don''t know will think that this is Wulang''s own skill.


    Fang Wenhao said to Tian Yuqiao with some envy, "qiao''er, I can''t swim either. I heard that your method of teaching Wulang was very effective ~"


    Tian Yuqiao rolled his eyes. Did he want to make himself like Wulang?


    Before she promised, Fang Wenhao shouted and scattered his bath towel, leaving it to fall on the soft beach.


    "You''re taller than me. I can''t hold you down below. Why don''t I let my father hold you?"


    As soon as Tian Yuqiao''s voice fell, he saw Tian Dahe coming here with a smile in his big swimming trunks above his knees.


    "When did Godfather arrive?" Fang Wenhao asked in surprise.


    "Oh, we heard that qiao''er has learned something new now, so we plan to come and have a look. Unexpectedly, Hao''er is here today. What a coincidence." Tian Dahe said with a smile.

 Chapter 860

    Tian Dahe also came to Bohai village with his wife and children. As a result, he found that Fang Wenhao was also there. After the greetings, Fang Wenhao turned his head and disappeared from his eyes.


    He was going to find Joel to learn swimming. Unexpectedly, he was caught by Godfather and godmother. Hey, it''s really depressing!


    They asked people to go back and carry some reclining chairs, and one more sunshade was built. Lan''er ran happily on the beach with her bare feet.


    The beach here was cleaned by Tian Yuqiao. It''s all soft fine sand, and fishermen don''t come here at ordinary times. After all, there are many reefs around here, so fishing boats are not suitable for docking.


    At this time, it was already golden. When Wulang saw his parents coming, he naturally came ashore from the water. Laughing and taking Lan''er on the beach, the two children had a lot of fun.


    Over there, Tian Dahe took Wang''s hand and they walked just below their ankles in the sea.


    Fang Wenhao came up to Tian Yuqiao and said with a smile, "you see how much love our father and mother are together. I really envy their two elders."


    "Yes, mom and Dad, this is called growing old together. You see, Wulang has gone to play with Lan''er, and now you have time to teach me?" Fang Wenhao smiled like a thief, with curved eyebrows and eyes like a cunning old fox.


    Seeing his poor appearance, Tian Yuqiao could only sigh helplessly. Then he put the sunscreen bath towel on his shoulder on the recliner and revealed the swimming suit made of fine gauze inside.


    The little daughter''s posture has taken shape. Although the place where the meat should grow has not improved much, there are also signs of loss.


    Fang Wenhao''s face was a little red and did not dare to look directly, but he had to look. A red handsome face was twisted into a ball of steamed stuffed buns. Finally, he had to bite his teeth and took the lead in running to the sea to cool himself.


    Tian Yuqiao looked at his majesty, who was in a hurry, and couldn''t help but hook his lips. The heart said that you wanted to hook me up with a beautiful man before, so that my sister almost wanted to commit a crime. Now you have your own consequences~


    But looking at the big boy who fled, Tian Yuqiao''s heart wanted to laugh so much? He is so cute.


    Fang Wenhao held his breath and plunged directly into the sea. Fortunately, Tian Yuqiao was stopped by a net, otherwise he would be washed away by the waves.


    Wulang and Lan''er stopped laughing and took her to the beach. Let her fat little foot step in the sea. The little girl seems to like the feeling of stepping on the water, especially if she stomps her foot, the water can splash on her little brother''s legs.


    Lan''er had a good time, while Wu Lang stared at Fang Wenhao.


    "Sister, when did brother Hao''er learn to swim? He swims very fast." the little guy frowned with some injury, and Wen Hao''s figure was also envious.


    "He seems to have been stimulated just now, so he will. Why don''t you give up the driftwood and try to swim by yourself." Tian Yuqiao suggested.


    Wu Lang bit his teeth and said firmly, "OK, I''ll try."


    The pig urine bubble that Tian Yuqiao had prepared before came in handy this time. It was puffed inside and tied tightly with a cloth bag.


    "Come on, tie this to your back. With this, you can''t sink even if you want to sink."


    Five Lang''s waist was tied with a puffy pig urine bubble, which was very funny. But the little guy didn''t think there was anything, but he had more confidence in swimming.


    Sure enough, at the beginning, his movements were not coordinated, but soon he was able to adapt. After two splashes in the sea, you can swim back and forth in a similar way.


    Although the distance is not long, only the net is so far from the shore, it has made great progress for Wulang.


    Tian Yuqiao was teasing Lan''er on the bank when suddenly a big hand reached out to him.


    "Er ~" Tian Yuqiao looked up and saw a handsome face with a brilliant smile.


    "Give me one of those balls," Fang Wenhao said with a smile.


    "No, it''s a pig urine bubble. It''s for children to play. How can you, the king of a country, carry that thing?" Tian Yuqiao said strangely.


    "It''s all right. Wulang will also be a big official in the future. He can use it, and I''m not afraid of it." Fang Wenhao said calmly.


    Tian Yuqiao asked someone to bring him two pig urine bubbles the size of a football and tie them to his waist.


    "You are heavier than Wulang. You need two. You must be careful not to cross the net. The water is too deep. You are not very good at swimming. It will be dangerous in the past." Tian Yuqiao warned carefully.


    While she was busy binding pig urine bubbles to Fang Wenhao, Fang Wenhao''s body became tight as her little hand touched his skin intentionally or unintentionally!


    "Joe, are you ready?" Fang Wenhao couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh, don''t move. It''ll be ready soon."


    Just after Tian Yuqiao tied the pig urine bubble for him, Fang Wenhao ran out like a feather arrow. Because if he doesn''t enter the water again, he''s afraid that his dilemma will be discovered.


    "Elder sister, does brother Hao''er have an upset stomach? Just now I thought he was bending into the water?" Wulang frowned and said with a worried face.


    Tian Yuqiao made up for Wen Hao''s embarrassing escape, and his face suddenly turned black! The heart said, isn''t it the boy who was just touched twice by himself? Oh, my God~


    As Tian Yuqiao expected, Fang Wenhao is 16 years old this year. It is a time when she is very curious and sensitive to girls. Especially in front of the girl you like, how can you control it?


    Fortunately, he runs fast. Otherwise, if he is found setting up a tent, he will die of embarrassment!


    On the sea, you can only occasionally see two big feet fluttering, and two round pig urine bubbles floating on the sea. As for Fang Wenhao, he buried his head in the water. He felt that he was almost ashamed to see people!


    Tian Dahe is also eager to try swimming. Wang naturally sees it.


    "The head of the family, since you want to play with the children, go. I''ll take Lan''er here. We didn''t say that we''ll have barbecue kebabs on the beach later. I''ll help you first."


    "Well, that''s hard for you."


    After Tian Dahe finished, he also asked people to tie two pig urine bubbles on his body, and then a fierce son plunged into it ~ however, he was a tragedy directly!


    Because the water on the beach was too shallow, he didn''t achieve the effect of his son. Instead, he bumped his head into the sand and covered his face with sand.


    After spitting out the sand in his mouth, Tian Dahe scratched his head in embarrassment and smiled back at Wang.


    Fortunately, Wang didn''t notice himself. Tian Dahe breathed a sigh.

 Chapter 861

    Tian Yuqiao helps Wang''s family take care of Lan''er, while Wang''s family starts to make a carbon stove. Xiaoyu has sent a large basin of good meat kebabs from the palace a mile away. Everyone''s faces are happy.


    Now Fang Wenhao can control the direction of swimming freely, and the coordination of swimming is also very good. He is so envious that the little guy toots his mouth.


    Seeing that his prospective brother-in-law was a little stuffy, Fang Wenhao took him and said, "come to Wulang, let''s swim together. You must do this when your legs and arms are moving. Look at my action ~"


    When Fang Wenhao finished, he demonstrated it to the self-supporting little guy. Tian Yuqiao was a little surprised. She only taught the guy twice about the breaststroke and butterfly. He learned it so quickly.


    Unexpectedly, I can help teach Wulang. Should this guy''s learning ability be so rebellious! At the beginning, I spent thousands of dollars to find a personal swimming coach and learned it for a long time.


    Thinking of this, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help but curl his lips, and there was a sense of frustration in his heart.


    Pulling Lan''er, they dug holes in the sand on the beach. Soon, a small skinned shrimp was dug out by Tian Yuqiao.


    Lan''er smiled and clapped his hands. He stretched out his white and fat young hand and grabbed it into the barrel. However, the skinny shrimp moves quickly. Where can LAN Er catch it? The little girl''s little hand caught in the barrel several times without success. She turned red and looked at Tian Yuqiao with tears.


    "Ha ha, Lan''er is not afraid. My sister will catch you something more fun later. Wait here and I''ll dig you a small crab." Tian Yuqiao smiled and comforted.


    Lan''er knows what crab is. The little girl has been allowed to eat crab meat several times before. But she was still young and could not eat too much seafood, so she was controlled.


    Soon, a hermit crab carrying a conch shell was walking across the beach. Just passing by in front of Lan''er''s heel, Lan''er immediately cheered up and grabbed it directly with his hand.


    She succeeded this time. The little girl was so happy that she waved to Tian Yuqiao and shouted vaguely: "chatter, chatter, look at the shoes ~"


    Tian Yuqiao looked at Lan''er with a smile and saw that Xiao Pangya was dancing with joy and sat on the beach with a fart pier.


    "Ah, our little sister is really powerful. She actually caught a hermit crab. It''s just that this can''t be eaten. Just play with it." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Lan''er smiled vaguely. Then she put the hermit crab on her mouth and wanted to eat it. Tian Yuqiao hurried over and rescued the poor hermit crab from the little girl''s mouth.


    The Ertian River over there has bought some fresh clams from the fishermen who have just brought back fish from the beach, as well as a lot of shellfish and shrimp. There are two bamboo baskets.


    Originally, Lan''er was wronged to cry because her sister prevented her from eating "shoes". When she saw her father carrying a lot of fun things, the little girl immediately forgot all her unhappiness, even the hermit crab she had just caught.


    Two bonfires were lit by the sea, and a long iron stove was placed next to it. There is a whole row of pork ribs on top, a piece of meat and a piece of white crispy bone, which looks very appetizing.


    There is also the connection between bone and meat, which is made of chicken and chicken crispy bones. Beef and mutton kebabs are also fat and thin, and the prawns that go to the shrimp line and are neatly strung together~


    Scallops, sea bows and clams are all placed in square fences made of barbed wire and barbecued on the stove. Those big and full shellfish opened their mouths as soon as they were roasted by the fire. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tian Dahe skillfully sprinkled Tian Yuqiao''s Secret seasoning.


    Fang Wenhao is helping Wulang with roast fish, while Tian Yuqiao is stirring up roast eggplant, dried tofu roll and coriander roll.


    There are many ingredients prepared this time, including roasted leeks, roasted beans, roasted eggplant and roasted pepper ~ these are all prepared by Tian Yuqiao. As for Wang''s family, it''s best to serve whatever they have.


    Everyone on the beach was happy. Looking at the sunset that was about to fall below the sea level, Fang Wenhao''s mind was all on the little girl next to him.


    She even looks so graceful when making kebabs. Even if you occasionally steal seafood and gently put your fingers in your mouth, it looks so cute.


    "Brother Hao''er, it''s time to turn the fish over. It''s all burnt here ~" Wulang frowned and reminded.


    Fang Wenhao awkwardly turned the grilled fish over, which took back his mind.


    Wealth and gold ran around the oven, and gold was obedient because of his hard work, so he gave it the good job of tasting whether the meat kebab was cooked or not.


    Caicai walked coldly on the beach. Although he wanted to eat, he was embarrassed to be as obvious as gold.


    Next to me, I asked my servants to bury some wooden poles, and hung red lanterns high above, which lit up the place.


    The fishermen have worked hard all day. Now they have eaten at home and are ready to rest. Only Tian Yuqiao''s family were having a party at the seaside.


    "Mom, the leeks here are all roasted. Please try the taste." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Dad, this is the fish that brother Hao''er baked for me. It tastes very good." Wulang also began to borrow flowers to offer Buddha.


    "Qiao''er, this is the squid I just baked for you. I don''t know if it''s OK to bake it like this. But I just secretly cut an antenna and it tastes good." Fang Wenhao also courted Tian Yuqiao.


    Lan''er is the most pitiful. She has her own special food. After all, barbecue is not easy to digest, so Wang dare not eat for his little girl.


    Fortunately, Tian Dahe got a snow-white conch from the fisherman and brought it back to the little girl to play. Lan''er has fun, so she doesn''t care so much about eating.


    Holding a big conch that couldn''t grasp firmly with both hands, Lan''er was tired all day. He had just eaten half of his meal and fell asleep. In his sleep, he still held the big conch and was reluctant to give up. His small appearance was very cute.


    "Lan''er is asleep. I''ll put her back in the carriage." Wang said with a smile.


    As soon as the seat of our super luxury carriage is pulled out, it is a big bed. LAN Er sleeps very sweet on it.


    It''s the first time for everyone to eat roast seafood. They all feel very novel. Especially the shellfish, which is very convenient to eat and tastes very good, has become the most popular.


    "Dad, what do you think will happen if these seafood are sent to Xianxiang restaurant?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a smile.

 Chapter 862

    The Tian family spent a whole day playing by the sea. It was swimming and digging skin shrimp. Later, they ate kebabs around the stove. Seeing that everyone enjoyed it very much, including Fang Wenhao, people loved the barbecue seafood very much, so Tian Yuqiao had a new idea.


    When everyone came back with their things, Tian Yuqiao and Fang Wenhao were still sitting on a big reef by the sea.


    Sitting side by side like Golden Boys and girls, Tian Yuqiao''s little feet still beat the sea under his feet restlessly, splashing waves.


    Looking at the bright moonlight, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help reciting a poem: "there is a bright moon on the sea, and the ends of the world are at this time. Lovers complain about the distant night, but they are lovesick at night ~"


    Fang Wenhao was stunned. Then he said in surprise, "I thought Wulang''s knowledge was very rebellious. I didn''t expect his sister to be so talented. Before, I only found your talent in business. I didn''t expect you to be a talented woman who can speak freely."


    Thousands of wear, only flattery don''t wear! Fang Wenhao''s flattery was directly on the point.


    Tian Yuqiao was in a very good mood today, so he said modestly, "Hey, it''s just my feeling and can''t go on the table. Girls talk nonsense when they look at the scenery in front of them. Don''t laugh at me."


    Fang Wenhao''s face was drawn, and he said that the little girl was really unkind. If the great Confucians in the imperial court knew about the poem she just talked nonsense, they would not be ashamed to die!


    Those old people often talk behind their backs, saying that Tian Yuqiao is a small village girl of the farm. They also say that scholars, peasants, businessmen and businessmen are the most humble. If they knew Tian Yuqiao had such talent, they would surely lose their chin.


    As soon as he thought that the old guys were all right and pulled the text sour in front of him, Fang Wenhao had an evil idea ~ that is to let the little girl give them a head-on blow!


    "Joel, I''m going to let you talk like this in front of the courtiers. For nothing else, just let them startle their chin off." Fang Wenhao said with a look of certainty.


    Tian Yuqiao was surprised and almost slipped off the reef. Fortunately, as soon as the body slipped down, I felt that my arm was held by a solid arm.


    "Why are you so excited? It''s just a small matter. You don''t know. Usually, those old people come to me to drag text. They talk like crazy and sour, and they hate my teeth. However, although they don''t have official positions, they have great prestige in the hearts of the people. I can''t help them."


    "So you''re going to let me help you?" Tian Yuqiao said in some silence.


    Fang Wenhao smiled, nodded and said: "That''s natural! I can''t argue with them alone. Now the only way to shut them up is to let my talented and rich sister stimulate them. You think, at your age, if you can crush them in poetry, how can they have the face to come and tell me big truth all day?"


    Tian Yuqiao gave him a white look and said, "let''s do this to cure the symptoms rather than the root cause. Moreover, the talent shown by Wulang before seems to have been able to hit those sour Confucians in the face. As a girl, I just want to be a lady quietly."


    "Poof, lady? Are you sure a lady will run around barefoot in broad daylight?"


    Seeing his joking eyes looking down, Tian Yuqiao was a little embarrassed. He raised his feet and kicked the sea water towards Fang Wenhao. Originally, he was sure to escape, but because he was still worried that Tian Yuqiao would slide down and his arm was tightly around her waist, he was splashed by the sea.


    "My lady sister, you can''t be so naughty. If you are seen by the censors, you will definitely be impeached in this book. Now your identity is different, and many people will stare at you every word and deed. So I have an idea that I invite those annoying old guys to the beach on the pretext of inviting them to have a barbecue ~" Fang Wenhao said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao took off his hand and said, "aren''t you going to let me help you stimulate those old men? They are so old. If one of them can''t stand it, what can they do if they die by the sea? I took great efforts to get people to sort it out here at the beginning ~"


    This time it was Fang Wenhao''s turn to take Joe. He looked at Tian Yuqiao with curious eyes and said, "you are really so confident that you think you can suppress their arrogance?"


    Tian Yuqiao said with a black face: "Who just said that my talented girl was eloquent? I questioned the so-called golden words I said so quickly. Alas, why don''t you make jokes. If you don''t trust them, don''t let them come. Anyway, they are a bunch of bad old men. If you can call their grandchildren over, you can raise your eyes ~"


    When Fang Wenhao heard that she wanted to see someone else''s grandson, he suddenly looked black. He regretted what he had just said and did, and said in his heart why he didn''t die to provoke this little aunt and grandmother!


    There is no regret medicine in the world. Tian Yuqiao can''t even feel the fishy and salty taste of the sea. Instead, he feels that the whole sea has become sour.


    However, the source is from the people around you!


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help shivering. Then he threw his lips and said: "It''s getting late. I''ve been tired all day today. I''m sleepy. As you said, I''m the rich princess, and I won''t do business when I lose money. Now I''m here to chat with you, which has delayed me from making a lot of money. After all, I can think of several good ideas to get rich."


    It was only a mile to the left and right, so they walked back. Fang Wenhao glanced coldly at the shade next to him, and the leaves of the trees seemed to tremble a few times.


    Those poor dark guards are naturally very close to Fang Wenhao because they need to be loyal to their duties. When they hear something they shouldn''t hear and see something they shouldn''t see, they can only pretend that they are blind and deaf.


    Now the emperor handed them this dose of eye knife, which scared them almost to fall from the tree.


    It''s absolutely forbidden to watch the emperor''s eating. Just now they can stand the excitement. Now they are stared at by the emperor, and their intestines are green with regret.

 Chapter 863

    The next day Fang Wenhao returned to the palace, while Tian Yuqiao was worried about the flood of seafood in his virtual environment.


    Rubbing his forehead, suddenly had an idea! After patting his head, Tian Yuqiao thought that he was not planning to launch seafood cuisine in Xianxiang restaurant. Yesterday, the family had a barbecue at the seaside, and now the weather is hot. Isn''t it a good opportunity to open a large stall?


    At the thought of the long night in the previous life, people like to sit at the street stalls after work, eat seafood and get together in groups to drink beer. Tian Yuqiao plans to move the stalls of his previous life intact. He doesn''t expect to make money. It''s also good to let the people in the Imperial City have a richer nightlife at that time.


    At the thought of this era, when people have nothing to do at night, they can only be busy making villains. Tian Yuqiao has some helplessness. Now with this seafood stall, people will have more recreational activities, which can be regarded as seeking benefits for everyone.


    In order not to be imitated by others, Tian Yuqiao plans to set up a fish shop here.


    He sent the idea to the Imperial Palace immediately. Soon a decree came, and Fang Wenhao completely said that the fish in the sea belonged to him. And ordered the establishment of a royal fish shop, so that fishermen can sell all the fish to the fish shop, and then the fish shop is responsible for supplying other restaurants and people.


    With this edict, many people''s lung tubes were immediately pestled. Especially those fish traders who make a living by selling seafood, their interests have been hit the most.


    They even united with the owners of some restaurants to discuss the confrontation with the imperial edict issued by the emperor.


    "Lao Liu, what can we do about it?"


    "Yes, now, once the sea cargo business is controlled by the imperial court, don''t we want to drink the West and north wind?"


    "The new emperor has no weakness. I heard that he seems to care about his adoptive parents. Now we are not qualified to write directly to his majesty. It might be feasible to go to his adoptive parents."


    "Are you talking about the founding father? He''s not what he used to be. He''s not the same businessman. I heard that he helped his majesty calm down in the West. I''m afraid it''s even harder to talk."


    "I also got a message that your Majesty''s righteous sister, that is, the rich princess. It is said that she seems to be in the fief over the Bohai Bay. After all, she is a little girl. We will certainly be able to do it as long as we live well and beg her."


    A group of rich businessmen discussed countermeasures together, while Tian Yuqiao sneezed several times while looking at the account book. He frowned and rubbed his nose. There was an ominous feeling in his heart.


    Sure enough, less than three days after Fang Wenhao''s decree to establish the Royal fish bank, Tian Yuqiao had already come.


    The man''s name is Zhang Fugui. His family has been fishing for a living from generation to generation. Now their family business has expanded, selling seafood to other places, and the preservation technology has been in place.


    Now if the emperor said that all the fish in the sea belonged to his family, wouldn''t he want to make his family unemployed! So Zhang Fugui was very interested in this matter, so he came with several other fishing bosses.


    "Miss, there are many old men outside who have handed posts to the door, saying they want to see the young lady." Xiaoyu hurried in and said.


    Tian Yuqiao put down the fish plan in his hand, rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I don''t have time for your young lady. Just send them away."


    "But miss, those people said they came to beg miss on behalf of the big fish companies. Originally, the boys on the door were going to send them away, but they actually said that if the Miss didn''t see them, they would be unable to kneel. Now they are already kneeling at the gate. I''m afraid it won''t have a great impact." Xiaoyu frowned.


    In fact, Tian Yuqiao has long been psychologically prepared. Once Fang Wenhao''s edict comes out, it will certainly damage the interests of many people. But now there are many people in the salted fish business to follow suit. Wouldn''t it be too bad if this seafood stall business was also imitated.


    "Let them in."


    Soon, Xiaoyu brought in six ~ fishermen dressed in rags.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s going on?" Tian Yuqiao asked suspiciously.


    Tian Yuqiao saw that those people were badly dressed, but although they were ragged outside, their faces were ruddy and healthy. It seems that these people have come to perform in front of themselves. Who do you want to show me?


    Before Xiaoyu spoke, the leader took the lead to kneel down to Tian Yuqiao. Hold a mass of people''s stickers that many of them have pressed their fingerprints high above their heads, with a look of humility.


    "Xiao Min has seen the rich princess!"


    Tian Yuqiao frowned and still ignored them. Instead, he continued to say sternly to Xiaoyu, "who asked you to let these people in? Can anyone come in here?"


    Xiaoyu blinked and said in her heart that you didn''t let them in just now, miss? However, out of her understanding of the young lady, Xiaoyu reacted. The young lady is trying to bully these people.


    "Oh, miss, it''s like this. They all say they are fishermen, representing the majority of fishermen. But the maidservants think they are different from the fishermen in our Bohai village. I don''t know if they are bad people sent by those malicious people."


    "Hey, now my adoptive brother hasn''t been firmly seated on the throne. Some clowns jump up and down to make things, and now they deceive me." Tian Yuqiao said coldly.


    The kneeling people''s foreheads were all soaked with sweat. Tian Yuqiao put several large ice basins here, just like turning on the air conditioner. However, her cold tone made them feel cold and sweaty.


    "Princess, I shouldn''t hide it. You know everything. Our family is a fish shop. Wearing this is just a little joke with the princess." an old man explained.


    Tian Yuqiao sneered and said, "you are all so old. Get up and talk."


    Several people stood there trembling. Tian Yuqiao didn''t let anyone give them a seat, so they had to stand with their heads down.


    Xiaoyu took the so-called Wanmin paste from Zhang Fugui''s hand and handed it to Tian Yuqiao. Tian Yuqiao roughly turned it over and had a calculation in his heart.


    The head was covered with bright red fingerprints, but the shape of the fingerprints looked like everyone''s five fingers were pressed, and the shapes were placed there, arranged in three long and two short.


    There are five fingerprints in the shape of that foot. Tian Yuqiao almost threw the fold on the ground as soon as his hand trembled. Tainima was disgusted. Is there any wood? Even in order to gather the number of people, you can''t let people press with their feet. Is this when she''s easy to cheat?

 Chapter 864

    Zhang Fugui brought several people to negotiate with Tian Yuqiao. What he said was to send Wanmin stickers, but in fact they wanted to threaten Tian Yuqiao, a little girl. After all, her age is there. If she comes to find this little princess, she must give her some sweets.


    What they didn''t expect is that Tian Yuqiao, who has experienced the precipitation of Chinese wisdom for more than 5000 years, can still be fooled by them? As soon as I took a look at the Wanmin post, Tian Yuqiao already saw that there was something fishy here.


    These people are practicing fraud and are still doing it so rough. This is equivalent to printing counterfeit money in previous lives. It was too expensive, so I drew it by hand. Reluctant to buy paper, he drew with toilet paper and pencil. Later, I tore the edge by hand.


    "I understand what you mean. My imperial brother plans to monopolize the fishery, which has damaged your interests to a certain extent. But it''s all about men and court officials. What''s the use of you complaining to me? It''s better to send it directly to my imperial brother. You can sue the imperial court."


    Tian Yuqiao secretly tilted his lips. Take your fake Wanmin stickers to Fang Wenhao and wait for the board. I''m afraid they''re all light. Maybe they''ll destroy all your aristocratic families.


    Speaking of aristocratic families, this is Fang Wenhao''s biggest headache. These big families have been standing for so many years, and each one is entrenched in their own territory like a local snake. If you want to move them, it may lead to some big twists and turns.


    At first, Tian Yuqiao didn''t think so much, but now it seems that things are not so simple.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you don''t have anything else to do, please come back. If it''s inconvenient for me to entertain guests here, I won''t leave you here for lunch." Tian Yuqiao said coldly.


    The gang looked at each other one by one, and then they got up and left one after another. Because Tian Yuqiao has been lazily supported by Xiaoyu to leave now, he is too lazy to talk to them directly.


    "Why did this ~ negotiation end before it started?"


    "Yes, is this really just a teenage girl?"


    "You don''t know. When the little princess looked at me just now, I felt empty in my heart."


    "Hey, it seems that we underestimated others this time. Who says she was born in the countryside? I have to slap him in the mouth. Where is this little girl film? It''s more impressive than being an official."


    These people come and go in a hurry.


    "Qiao''er, I heard that several people have just come home to find trouble. Can you solve it?" Wang asked anxiously.


    Tian Yuqiao was eating fish ball porridge and blowing it carefully. They didn''t want brother Hao''er to take away the right to sell fish. They deliberately dressed like a beggar and ran to me to cry for poverty


    Xiaoyu smiled and said, "hehe, isn''t it? There''s a big bellied master who came by water. He vomited after getting off the boat. It''s ridiculous for fishermen to get seasick."


    Tian Dahe has returned to the imperial city. After all, now he also needs to go to court every day. Wang liked the seaside scenery and planned to stay here for a few more days. On a hot day, it''s cooler on the beach, and Laner, the little girl, pesters her little brother to take her to the beach to dig skin shrimp every day~


    Out of his love for his little daughter, Wang had more good reasons to stay. Tian Dahe had no choice but to let his wife be wayward.


    But now Wang is willing to act coquettish on himself. In Tian Dahe''s opinion, it is a small sentiment between husband and wife. He still likes this feeling.


    In the evening, Fang Wenhao was secretly brought by Jinhuan. As soon as he entered the yard, Doudou found him.


    Seeing that it was Fang Wenhao, Doudou came forward with a big tail. Lan''er just ran happily after a group of chicks in the yard. At first sight, the little girl opened her hands and rushed towards Fang Wenhao like the chick she was chasing.


    "Good, good giggle ~" the little girl called vaguely.


    Fang Wenhao went forward with a smile, took the fat little girl in his arms, smiled and said, "it''s Hao''er''s brother, not a good brother. But his brother is really good, and Lan''er''s call is not wrong."


    "Come on, teach my sister badly and see if my mother won''t turn against you at that time." Tian Yuqiao deliberately walked out of the house with a straight face.


    After saluting Wang, Fang Wenhao went to Wulang''s study and took Tian Yuqiao with him.


    "Brother Hao''er, what''s the matter with you coming to us in such a hurry in the middle of the night?" the little guy asked curiously.


    Fang Wenhao nodded and said, "it''s really my good brother. You''re right. That''s exactly what you said. I didn''t say to take the fishery into the possession of the imperial court before. Now many officials representing aristocratic families have jumped out. There''s nothing else in the Imperial Hall these days. They''re all jumping out and opposing."


    Tian Yuqiao simply said the story that someone pretended to be a fisherman and came to beg him with fake Wanmin stickers.


    Fang Wenhao frowned and said, "Joe, don''t they dare to embarrass you?"


    "Hehe, where can they make it difficult for my sister? Now the emperor can only be embarrassed by my sister." Wulang''s kid Dadi said.


    When he found two pairs of eyes staring at him, the little guy immediately shrunk his neck, stuck out his tongue and dared not speak any more.


    "Hey, it seems that I really touched the interests of those aristocratic families this time. They are the moths of the imperial court. It''s really uncomfortable for me to be subject to them when I work." Fang Wenhao said a little depressed.


    "So you want to clean them up now?"


    Fang Wenhao nodded and said, "yes, but now is not the time. My heels have not completely stood firm. Now I can only divide them first, let them fight inside first, and then break them one by one."


    "Are you still going to use Tuen CE? Just as you used to alienate the Hu people." Tian Yuqiao asked.


    "Oh, Joe can even guess what I think. It''s really clever." Fang Wenhao''s eyes brightened and said.


    "But things are not that simple. After all, for them, the only thing that can make them argue is the dispute over interests," Tian Yuqiao reminded.


    "That''s natural, so I came to you this time just to ask you to give me a good idea and see how they can fight each other. It''s best to beat people''s heads into pig heads, so that I can relieve my anger."

 Chapter 865

    Fang Wenhao came to Tian Yuqiao in the evening to discuss countermeasures. After all, he was really bothered by the running dogs of the aristocratic family. Those people are like a group of followers who are haunted. What they open their mouth and shut their mouth is to let him implement benevolent government and can''t rob livelihood from the people~


    "Hey, you two are the most flexible. Now I have no idea at all, and my brain has been turned into paste. Now I hope they can fight each other, so I don''t have time to bother me." Fang Wenhao said bitterly.


    Wu Lang frowned and said, "Hey, I''m reading every day. I didn''t have enough brains. I''d better ask my sister for help with such a troublesome thing. Otherwise, I can go to Lan''er. She''s also very smart."


    Seeing that his brother-in-law looked very clever and left lazily, Fang Wenhao suddenly smiled proudly at the corners of his mouth.


    How could the little guy not understand Wen Hao''s mind! He had long found that brother Hao''er''s eyes when he looked at his sister were different from those of others, just like his sister when she saw Jin Yuanbao.


    Although he is still young, he is thoughtful after all. The little guy also liked Hao''er''s brother very much, so he deliberately left them a chance to be alone.


    He will soon end up taking an examination of scholars. Although he has an official position now, he still hopes to rely on his ability to make achievements.


    The remaining two people in the study stared at each other, and then they laughed at each other.


    "Hehe, Wulang is getting older and wiser." Fang Wenhao smiled and touched his chin.


    Tian Yuqiao said, "Oh? He''s so lazy that he doesn''t want to help you share your worries. You actually say he''s sensible. In that case, it''s not early. I''m sensible once and go back to have a rest earlier."


    "Oh, don''t mention it. I finally stole out of the palace. Why don''t you think of a way for me as soon as possible." Fang Wenhao immediately changed his face from complacency to a little resentful woman.


    After thinking for a while, Tian Yuqiao said, "in fact, I''ve been thinking about it when they came to me. What do you think? Just like we chose Huangshang before, we also recruit some agents this time."


    "Agent? What''s that?" Fang Wenhao asked curiously.


    He was used to Tian Yuqiao''s new words, so he didn''t feel anything this time.


    "Here is a simple plan. I haven''t had time to consider the specific details. Take it back and read it slowly."


    Fang Wenhao took a pamphlet like a memorial from Tian Yuqiao with a suspicious face. After opening it, he was very happy.


    A slap on the table: "Wonderful, that''s wonderful! These agents can pick up the goods from the fish shop, and then let them be responsible for sales. The price is still controlled by the imperial court. In this way, they are not afraid that they will overcharge. At that time, the fishermen can get real benefits, and those restaurants and restaurants don''t have to buy high-priced seafood. These people will stand on our side at that time, and they won''t be able to toss about anything Use it. "


    "Yes, those officials said that you are stealing food from the people. At that time, fishermen can sell seafood at a higher price than before, and restaurants and the like can buy those fish at a fair price. And the agents are also profitable. After all, they can control the retail price."


    "Let them fight. This agent is also a fat vacancy. In order to get the position of this agent, it must not be so peaceful between them."


    After Fang Wenhao returned to the palace, the next day he said in the court that he would choose an agent.


    The lower head immediately sighed. Everyone didn''t understand what the agent was. After Fang Wenhao personally explained the agent to them, the lower courtiers immediately became silent.


    They all bowed their heads and pondered, weighing in their hearts whether the profits brought by this agent to the family were greater than those before.


    "Your Majesty, it''s good to use agents, but how to choose?" Tian Dahe said.


    Fang Wenhao hooked his lips and said that his father-in-law was really smart. He came out at the critical moment and asked for ideas.


    "The founding father asked well. Naturally, there are not many agents. I will set up three agents under the jurisdiction of fish shops everywhere. In order to give everyone rain and dew, these three agents will be selected from different families."


    As soon as Fang Wenhao''s voice fell, those people who looked down suddenly became more restless. It''s the so-called that one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers, not to mention three tigers. How can this be?


    Then a minister said, "Your Majesty, you must not. I think it''s OK to set up an agent at the bottom of each fish shop."


    "Oh? Liu Aiqing was right. I thought so at the beginning. But if there was only one agent, who would I give or not? After all, there was only one fish shop in this mansion. Alas, it was really a hard choice." Fang Wenhao pretended to be distressed.


    A minister of the Wang family hurried out and said, "Your Majesty, the Wang family of Yangcheng house is already a century old brand in fish business. It is absolutely the best to hand over the agent qualification of Yangcheng house to the Wang family."


    "I don''t think it''s right! Yangcheng mansion is adjacent to the East China Sea. How can such a large sea area be handed over to a mere Wang family? I think it''s better to hand over the qualification of this agent to Pingbo Marquis mansion."


    Ministers began to speak freely for the interests of their families, and they were already red faced in the court. Originally, they were still in the same camp and collectively challenged the emperor. Now, with the word "profit" at the head, they all showed their greedy faces one by one.


    This is what Fang Wenhao most wants to see. He just needs to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Occasionally add fuel to the flames and make the noise worse.


    Naturally, there are many flexible people among the ministers, but after all, this matter is indeed linked to the interests of the family. Once who can get the qualification of that agent, the fishery will not be monopolized by them at that time?


    Now we can only see who has the ability. One by one, they were so noisy that they almost didn''t fight.


    Seeing that the heat was almost over, Fang Wenhao waved his hand and said, "let''s discuss this matter later. I''m headache because of your quarrel. Let''s retreat."


    Seeing the emperor hurried away with his head covered, the ministers still didn''t mean to leave and continued to quarrel. And with the emperor''s departure, the quarrel became more intense.


    In the spirit of benevolence, Fang Wenhao also kindly asked the little eunuch to send tea to the courtiers so that they would not be thirsty~

 Chapter 866

    There has been chaos in the court. Once there is a conflict of interests, those old men who were still standing on the united front will turn their faces in an instant. Fang Wenhao was so happy that he slipped away when the courtiers were red in the face.


    The ministers quarreled again. For half an hour, they left angrily. Some gathered in twos and threes to discuss countermeasures, while others clenched their fists and ordered the servants to drive away as soon as possible.


    "Hey, you have to hurry back and inform the owner."


    "Yes, before, the Lord asked the second master to meet the rich princess in person and hit a nail on her side. Now your majesty says so, it seems that you have to go to the little princess. It''s impossible to cancel the fish shop, but there should be no problem in getting an agent."


    In the elegant room of the teahouse, someone was also discussing the matter.


    "Lord Fang, over the years, if you hadn''t been supported by our Zhou family, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to get to where you are now. Now I don''t ask you for anything else. We must get the qualification of the agent."


    "This ~ is me, eh! This matter has been a big quarrel in the court today. Those people who are higher than me are arguing about it. I''m modest and can''t say anything." the Lord Zhou is sweating and the fat meat on his fat face is shaking.


    "It''s said that your majesty cares about the rich little princess very much. It''s better to start with her. It''s also said that the little girl likes money very much. At that time, as long as you clear the way for us and let our young master go to see her in person."


    Hearing that the man in black finally pointed out a way out for him, the adult grew a sigh, nodded and reluctantly agreed.


    Other aristocratic families also got the news at the first time and began to operate activities one after another.


    Some people intend to bribe like important officials in the court, while most people intend to start with Tian Yuqiao. After all, she is still young and has a good name for loving money, so as long as she can solve problems with money, it is not a problem.


    After two, Tian Yuqiao''s side will be lively. The people sent by the aristocratic family seemed to have made an appointment. They all came to the door in order, but they didn''t bump into each other.


    Tian Yuqiao was depressed. As soon as the man sent him away, the next one handed him a prayer post. She was going to pretend to be ill and ignore it, but Fang Wenhao secretly asked someone to write her a note. It means to let her go and accept bribes, and then use the stolen money to build a fish shop~


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help but curl his mouth and said in his heart that Fang Wenhao was really good enough. He was darker than himself.


    "Miss, this is a post sent by Lord Fang. He said that he wanted Miss Fang to be accommodating and be sure to meet people outside." Xiaoyu handed over a red and gilded post.


    Tian Yuqiao threw the post aside, and then said, "let him in. Anyway, a sheep is also slaughtered, and a group of sheep are also slaughtered."


    "But miss, if you take money from others and don''t do anything for them at that time, I''m afraid it will have a bad impact." Xiaoyu said with some worry.


    "At that time, your young lady, I''ll say that they helped the court and took the initiative to support the court in building a fish shop. If they don''t say anything, the emperor can punish them for offering bribes. What national law do I, a little girl from the countryside, know?"


    Xiaoyu was speechless and said that her young lady was really cunning. At the thought that those people put down their money in high spirits and thought that their family could win the qualification of the agent, but they became a subsidy to the imperial court and donated money, Xiaoyu wanted to know how their faces looked.


    Go out and bring in people from outside. That person is Zhou Cang, the young master of the Zhou family.


    The son is twenty-eight years old, with sword eyebrows, stars, eyes, straight nose and square mouth. He is dressed in a moon white brocade scholar robe and holds a folding fan in his hand. He looks like a beautiful young master.


    However, as soon as the man spoke, Tian Yuqiao felt some nausea.


    "Is this the princess of fortune? Xiao Sheng Zhou Cang met the princess. I''m here for nothing else. I''m looking for the princess to study the plan of fortune."


    When he finished, he shook his hair and opened the folding fan in his hand. I think I''m handsome. Don''t mention it. This product really has a good leather bag.


    But he even omitted greetings, and his eyes looked at Tian Yuqiao with a trace of disdain.


    It is no wonder that their Zhou family has been entrenched in Huainan Prefecture for hundreds of years. Nowadays, it is rich and powerful. For generations, it has made money by bullying fishermen. Now the family is quite rich.


    Originally, he disdained to bribe a little girl film in person this time, but he heard that the rich princess has a beautiful face. Although she hasn''t grown yet, she is also a beauty.


    Zhou Cang was a whore. The biggest reason he came here this time was to see a beautiful woman.


    However, when he found out that the rich princess was just a little Lori, he immediately turned his mouth. His eyes swept Tian Yuqiao''s chest, and he even shook his head slightly and sighed.


    Tian Yuqiao looked at all his actions and was angry. Originally, she was going to take care of these aristocratic families, so as to avoid carrying the black pot to the imperial court. But as soon as he saw that the goods looked a little blasphemous, Tian Yuqiao decided to kill him.


    Thinking of this, Tian Yuqiao''s lips also rose slightly, revealing a harmless smile. Xiaoyu, who was familiar with her, found it at the first time and shivered immediately. Miss Xin said that she hadn''t shown such a pure expression for a long time. She couldn''t help but mourn for the handsome childe for a few seconds.


    "Oh? Come to me to study how to make a fortune? I don''t know what good way childe Zhou can do?" Tian Yuqiao asked expressionless.


    With a "Hula", Zhou Cang closed the folding fan in his hand. Then he looked at Xiaoyu beside Tian Yuqiao. It was obvious that he wanted Xiaoyu to avoid.


    "She is the princess''s personal girl. If you have anything to say, she doesn''t need to avoid." Tian Yuqiao said coldly.


    "Our Zhou family is a famous family for a hundred years. I''m not talented. I''m going to ask the princess for the qualification of an agent. If the princess can help make this happen, my Zhou family will be very grateful."


    When he finished, he took out a stack of silver notes from his sleeve.


    Tian Yuqiao has been in contact with silver tickets for a long time. He only knows at a glance that those silver tickets are one hundred Liang silver, and the amount is about ten.


    I couldn''t help disdaining it. My heart said I would take a thousand liang of silver. It also means that I pay a bribe. Who do you despise?

 Chapter 867

    Zhou Cang, the eldest young master of the Zhou family, came to ask Tian Yuqiao for a bribe, but he only had 1000 liang of silver. In Tian Yuqiao''s eyes, these are not enough for the daily profits of the shops in her Imperial City, let alone her businesses and granges in other places.


    Originally, Zhou Cang thought that the little girl from the countryside didn''t have much insight. Although he has opened several businesses now, he is also a muddy leg. What insight can he have.


    Originally thought that 1000 Liang silver was enough to surprise her. Unexpectedly, people didn''t even bother to look at it.


    "Princess, it''s just our meeting ceremony. It''s not a little respect. If I can get the qualification of agent for the Zhou family, we can divide the subsequent benefits."


    Hearing what he said, Tian Yuqiao picked up his eyebrows and said, "Oh? How to divide it? Tell me about it."


    Seeing her eyes shining, Zhou Cang''s mouth turned up and showed an expression of successful treachery.


    "At that time, we are willing to give the princess 10% of the profits. What''s the county''s idea?"


    He thought it was a great gift to give her 10% profit. After all, their Zhou family was also a bully in the local area. Even the magistrate dared not easily provoke their family. How can the princess from this small country not be moved by this income?


    Tian Yuqiao frowned and said, "Hey, this agent should be a hard job. Why should everyone rob it? It''s incredible."


    "Our Zhou family is a well-known family for a hundred years and has a very good reputation in the local area. Since my grandfather''s generation, the name of Zhou Da good man has been passed down. Now my father is also known as Da good man, so although it''s a hard job and may not have too high interests, we will take it hard to extend the reputation of our ancestors."


    "Oh? Childe Zhou means that you are doing this to share the worries of the emperor and seek happiness for the people?" Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Seeing that Tian Yuqiao was becoming more and more popular, Zhou Cang began to talk nonsense seriously.


    "The princess is right. Our family always takes doing good as its duty. If others rob this job, it will harm the people. But our family is different. We will follow the principles of justice, fairness and justice to carry out your Majesty''s will." Zhou Cang swore.


    "It''s just childe Zhou''s sincerity. The princess doesn''t see how thick it is." Tian Yuqiao rubbed his eyebrows and squinted at the stack of silver tickets on the table.


    Zhou Cang took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. This time, he actually brought 3000 liang of silver. Originally, he planned to do things with only one thousand liang of silver, and the remaining two thousand Liang was naturally left by himself.


    Unexpectedly, the princess is young and has a big appetite. It''s already 1000 Liang silver here. Has she ever seen so much money?


    "Princess, there are 1000 liang of silver here, which is already very heavy." Zhou Cang deliberately pushed the silver to Tian Yuqiao.


    Tian Yuqiao glanced and said, "I''m afraid childe Zhou came from a small place for this thousand liang of silver?"


    "Er ~" Zhou Cang was stunned. He didn''t turn his head and said why the princess despised himself so much.


    I looked down at my clothes and thought it was OK. This dress alone is worth several hundred liang of silver. The jade pendant on the waist is worth several hundred Liang. How come it came from a small place? The princess really has no great insight.


    "Oh, I''m afraid childe Zhou doesn''t know. The Xianxiang restaurant opened by the princess in the imperial city also has fresh fruit shops and snack shops, not to mention our founding silver house. I''m afraid the silver earned by the above three shops every day is more heavy than yours ~"


    Tian Yuqiao deliberately tilted his mouth and threw a look at Zhou Cang like a steamed stuffed bun. Zhou Cang was so angry that he was angry. If he didn''t ask for help, he would be angry at the first time.


    He was despised by a little village girl! Didn''t you save the emperor by your own family? You''re not a little village girl. What can you be proud of.


    But when he thought of the delicious restaurant in the Imperial City, he also had dinner there. It seems that the rich princess is really a fool with a lot of money. She doesn''t even know the truth of not revealing her wealth. How can she show off her income with outsiders as soon as she comes up.


    When her eyes turned, she looked twelve or thirteen years old. If she could marry her~


    At the thought of this, Zhou Cang took out a roll of silver notes from his arms. Two thousand Liang was added, and then he said, "princess, do you think this sincerity is thick enough? This is just a meeting gift for the princess. I will thank you again in the future."


    Tian Yuqiao still curled his lips, and then took the silver ticket on the table. Then he brightened his eyes and said, "this thing will disappear as soon as the fire burns. The jade pendant on childe Zhou''s waist looks good ~"


    Zhou Cang gritted his teeth and said that this jade pendant was a gift from his grandmother when he turned 15 last year. It is said to be worth 800 Liang!


    But I thought that if I could marry this little girl in front of me in the future, wouldn''t the Xianxiang hall and the businesses she just said become my own? It is said that there is only one brother and one little sister in her family. I think there will be a lot of dowry for her at home.


    He handed the jade pendant to Tian Yuqiao, who played with it in his hand. The jade pendant fell to the ground and broke into several pieces~


    Zhou Cang felt that his heart was mentioned to his throat, and his eyes almost fell to the ground with the jade pendant! It hurts. I almost clenched my teeth and stamped my feet.


    However, he still had to show a constipated smile on his face and said awkwardly, "cough, it''s not the princess''s fault. It''s the jade pendant''s good texture and slippery."


    Tian Yuqiao nodded a little wronged and said, "Oh, it''s true. This jade is similar to that of my emperor''s brother. It''s so slippery that I accidentally didn''t hold it. I''m really sorry. Hey, it seems that my foot was scratched by the debris of the jade pendant ~"


    Zhou Cang was full of black lines. Then Xiaoyu squatted down worried and helped Tian Yuqiao carefully check his feet.


    "I''m really sorry. Our princess''s foot is injured and needs to go in and apply medicine. Childe Zhou, you''d better leave first, or our wife will have to compensate you for the medical expenses when she sees that the young lady is injured because of your jade pendant later." Xiaoyu said crisply.


    Zhou Cang, with a black face, said in his heart whether he had entered the den of thieves or something. You''d better slip away quickly, or you''ll have to borrow the fare later.


    However, when he wanted to get back his 3000 Liang silver, he found that the silver note on the table was gone~

 Chapter 868

    Zhou Cang fled from Tian Yuqiao. He took 3000 liang of silver and broke a jade pendant. Even so, he did not get a definite answer from Tian Yuqiao, and it is still unknown whether he can get the qualification of an agent.


    Now, fearing that he would be wronged by her, he ran away before the matter was finished.


    After leaving the Tian family, Zhou Cang''s head cooled, which made him regret. But I didn''t have the courage to go in again.


    I can only leave in bad luck. After I go back, let my father come here in person.


    When he returned to Zhou''s house and told the story to the family elders, his father was so angry that he almost smashed the tea bowl on his head.


    "Nonsense! What exactly do you eat, you smelly boy? Three thousand taels of silver can''t be washed away! Where''s your jade pendant? It''s for you to give to your daughter-in-law later, you black sheep." master Zhou said angrily.


    "Dad, the princess said the jade pendant looked good, and then the child gave it to her to play with. As a result, she broke it ~" Zhou Cang explained bitterly.


    "Bastard, since she broke the jade pendant you want to give to your future daughter-in-law, she must marry you. It''s really easy to bully our Zhou family! It''s hateful that you came back like this."


    Zhou Cang''s eyes brightened, and Tian Yuqiao couldn''t forget his appearance after seeing him. It''s just that the little girl''s ability to entrap people is really unusual, otherwise she won''t come back like this.


    "Dad, if I can really let the princess marry me, I will be grateful to my father." Zhou Cang said excitedly.


    An old man next to her said, "the head of the family seems to think too simply, not to mention that the princess is the emperor''s righteous sister. Now her father is the founding father, and her mother is basically the Empress Dowager to be. I think this marriage is still difficult to climb."


    "Uncle, that''s not true. The Tian family came from a small mountain village, and the founding father heard that he had been a deserter before. It''s just that his family took a bad luck and saved the emperor. The family has no inside information. If our family can marry them, they will take advantage of it." master Zhou said proudly.


    "Dad, if she doesn''t speak for us and if the agent''s business fails, the 3000 Liang silver will be regarded as our bride price. At that time, dad only needs to come to ask for an explanation. If it''s not enough, we''ll make a big deal. Anyway, girls care about reputation. If their family doesn''t agree, we''ll make it known to everyone." Zhou Cang''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    Since Zhou Cang left, Tian Yuqiao kept sneezing, which made Xiaoyu think she was caught in the wind and cold by the sea.


    "Young lady, why don''t you go and catch some medicine for treating wind chill? It''s not a problem for you to sneeze like this." Xiaoyu said with concern.


    Tian Yuqiao played with the silver ticket he just got, glanced and said, "I always think the smelly boy surnamed Zhou is not kind. Forget it, and quickly arrange someone to inquire about the family next week."


    Xiaoyu went down and arranged several dark guards, while Tian Yuqiao asked Jin Jin to follow him, so as to master the trend there at the first time.


    At night, Zhou Cang sat opposite his mother, and a small dark shadow squatted on the windowsill.


    "Cang''er, if it''s true as you said, it doesn''t matter if you marry the rich princess back, even if her background is lower. If she really doesn''t make it to the table at that time, my mother will marry you a few concubines."


    "Niang, it''s so good. I think the rich princess is also strange. She broke my child''s jade pendant and even had to rake it down. If she really marries her in the door at that time, Niang must make more rules for her. Our family has a deep foundation, and the Tian family''s capacity is only because they saved his majesty when he was in trouble." Zhou Cang said proudly.


    "Don''t worry, my mother will make rules for her at that time. If you enter our house, you must abide by the rules, or my mother will punish her according to the family law. Alas, it''s a pity that there are 3000 Liang silver and that good jade pendant. With this money, you can marry a decent lady."


    Tian Yuqiao laughed angrily after he got the news from Jinjin.


    "Miss, what are you laughing at? Are you okay?" Xiaoyu exclaimed.


    "Hehe, the Zhou family is really calculating. They actually plan to let Zhou Cang marry me."


    Xiaoyu covered her mouth and said in surprise, "no, just that rogue childe, he dares!"


    "Hehe, that doesn''t count. They are still there to discuss how much dowry I can bring and how much dividends I can get from the shop at home. Especially his old immortal mother is planning to make rules for me."


    Xiaoyu was completely stunned, and then the master and servant both giggled.


    Wang pushed the door in, and then the maid carried a tray with several plates of exquisite snacks and fruit.


    "Joel, what are you laughing at?"


    "Mom, nothing. It''s the childe Zhou who came to deliver silver to our family today. Because I didn''t promise to help him, he planned to ask his father to come to propose marriage, and said that our family received the bride price they sent."


    Wang Shi was surprised and held Lan''er''s hands tightly.


    "What? They think so, Joel, what should we do?" Wang was worried.


    "Mom, don''t worry about it. I''ll tell brother Hao''er about it later. Don''t worry about it then. I''m afraid the Zhou family will be unlucky." Tian Yuqiao smiled.


    Sure enough, after Tian Yuqiao told Fang Wenhao about the Zhou family, the Zhou family was unlucky the next day.


    Refined salt was found in the grocery store of the Zhou family, so it was directly sealed up by the government. Not only the grocery store, but also the brocade, a tribute from the state of Xinluo to the emperor, was found in the cloth Village. Then the cloth farms of the Zhou family, large and small, were sealed up, and several restaurants were sealed with their feet.


    "Have you heard that the Zhou family is going to rebel secretly."


    "I heard that the leader of the Zhou family is the remnant of the great prince of the former dynasty. He dares to steal and sell goods in the palace. Tut Tut, his Majesty the Yunjin emperor is reluctant to use it. He didn''t reward the courtiers at all. They must have stolen it in the palace."


    "Hey, people were killed in their restaurant, and the one who was poisoned was the youngest owner of the Wang family."


    "Oh, that''s terrible. The Wang family is not easy to mess with. It''s also a big family. It''s said that the Wang family has two excellent nephews who are officials in the imperial court. They will die next week."


    Fang Wenhao listened to the secret report brought back by his subordinates and pulled at the corners of his mouth. Heart said that Cangqian shouldn''t have done it that week. He shouldn''t have made Joe''s idea. This is death!

 Chapter 869

    The Zhou family was still thinking about how to make Zhou Cang marry the rich princess one moment ago. The next moment, they were copied. In just three days, the Zhou family''s industry had accidents in turn, and then hundreds of people became prisoners.


    "Zhou Cang bribed the rich princess with 3000 liang of tattooed silver in an attempt to obtain the qualification of a fish shop agent. If the princess didn''t comply, the son smashed the princess with a jade pendant around his waist, resulting in the princess''s leg injury ~ then Zhou Cang took advantage of the chaos and stole the tribute Yunjin given to the princess by the emperor. His heart should be killed!"


    An old gentleman who knew the words stood outside the yamen gate and read the notice posted by the government to everyone.


    He not only tried to hurt the rich princess, but also disciplined the servants, which led to the servants shoddy and provided the diners with stale fish, resulting in the poisoning and death of the Wang family''s young boss when he came home.


    All the charges were reasonably detained on the head of the Zhou family. Finally, with the help of the Wang family, it directly led to the extinction of the Zhou family!


    Several people in charge of the family were beheaded in public, and other old and weak men were sent to the salt mine and the west to do hard labor. As for those young and strong young people, they were sold directly to Yaxing and became slaves.


    The women, young and old, were sent to the camp of Hao Tianjun. Because many brothers have no daughter-in-law, this is Fang Wenhao''s welfare to everyone.


    Originally, the women of the Zhou family were crying one by one, thinking that they must be dead this time. If they were sold to such a dirty place, it would be worse than death.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, they were all taken away by a group of bodyguards. Although they were sent to the west, it was a little bitter there, after all, they were only allowed to give serious wives, which made them feel like they were reborn.


    The original hatred for the emperor suddenly disappeared, and they thanked his majesty for his benevolence.


    The young girls were sent to Zhu Rongrong to be maids.


    Although the disturbance of the Zhou family lasted less than ten days, the shock to the government and the public was far-reaching.


    This makes those aristocratic families who dare to challenge the imperial power feel at ease. After all, these people are not fools. How can they not see that this is the work of the emperor''s majesty.


    The Wang family had a great time jumping around in the hall before, so it was a lesson for them to let them die this time.


    "What a move to set an example to the others! After brother Hao''er became emperor, people became more cruel." Wulang frowned and said.


    Tian Yuqiao touched his little head and said with a smile, "if your brother Hao''er is not cruel enough, he may have been killed many times. The emperor can''t be kind, otherwise he will be the one who will be unlucky. Moreover, he is helpless now. Only our father and adoptive father, their old ministers, are the most sincere. There''s no way to be powerful without killing a group of people."


    "Well, I''m right, but I still feel that brother Hao''er is a little strange. Sister, do you think he will do the same to our family one day?"


    "Wulang, why do you think so?" Tian Yuqiao asked in surprise.


    "Nothing, just ask casually. It''s said that accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. I was trapped in the palace by the emperor before ~"


    "Don''t worry, Wulang. When you grow up, you can protect your family."


    The little guy nodded heavily: "well, don''t worry, sister. I will work hard at that time. When I have the ability to compete with brother Hao''er, we don''t even have to be afraid of the emperor."


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t expect that the little guy had such great ambition. Could it be that he was also quite an emperor?


    "Don''t talk nonsense in the future. If others know, they will say you intend to rebel." Tian Yuqiao said nervously.


    As a result, a familiar laugh suddenly came from outside: "Wulang is right. The child who doesn''t want to be an emperor is not a promising child."


    Tian Yuqiao''s face changed, and Wulang also nervously pursed his small mouth and clenched his small fist.


    "Brother Hao''er, Wulang is too young to talk nonsense. Don''t ~"


    "There''s no need to explain. It''s between us men." Fang Wenhao said quietly, and there was no mood fluctuation on his face.


    Then Tian Yuqiao was driven out. After about an hour, he saw Fang Wenhao and Wulang go out with shoulder to shoulder.


    "Are you finished talking?" Tian Yuqiao asked with wide eyes.


    "Joe, don''t you trust me so much? You''ve been waiting for us outside for an hour?" Fang Wenhao asked with a frown.


    Just now he didn''t react so much when Wulang said he wanted to compete with himself. Now he frowned when he saw the little girl waiting for him outside anxiously.


    "Elder sister, brother Hao''er said that as long as I help him to become my brother-in-law, he won''t care about the crime of my just gaffed." Wulang said with a smile.


    In fact, what he didn''t say was that once he married his sister, he would take her away and travel around the world together. As for the throne, he will be left as his brother-in-law~


    This matter is the secret of the two people. They have been hooked and no one will tell anyone.


    In fact, the little guy had a plan in his heart. When his sister had a son, he would hand over the throne to the child. Anyway, I also want to get married. At that time, I will learn from Hao''er''s brother and sister and take the woman I like to wander around the world.


    I heard Tian Yuqiao tell him the story of Xiake fighting the sword to go to the ends of the world before. He was also envious. In particular, listening to Tian Yuqiao''s story about 108 heroes in Liangshan Mountain, Wulang wanted to find a mountain to occupy the mountain as king.


    In order to hide his guilt, Tian Yuqiao cooked several dishes for Fang Wenhao. Fried pork, fish balls, vegetable soup, spicy old duck powder, braised lion head~


    "Well, the taste is really good. I don''t know how long I haven''t eaten the food made by Joel himself. Wulang, anyway, you are childish now. In the future, you can say more words to deceive the king, so I can have a good mouth." Fang Wenhao said with a smile.


    The little guy pursed his lips and said, "Hey, the man really said he would change. He said he wouldn''t blame me before. Now he wants to blackmail people."


    Wang did not understand the children, so he asked curiously, "what did you say?"


    "Mom, it''s all right. It''s just that my younger brother joked with brother Hao''er and didn''t count." Tian Yuqiao explained.


    "Oh, your brother Hao''er is the emperor now. You should pay attention when you talk to him in the future. Don''t be too big or too small, or the courtiers will say that our children have no tutor." Wang said deliberately.

 Chapter 870

    After the Zhou family was disposed of, those aristocratic families didn''t dare to come out too blatantly against Fang Wenhao. Now that they have seen the emperor''s means, they no longer dare to despise the young emperor without any backstage.


    Although there was still an undercurrent surging in the court, everyone dared not take the opposition to the establishment of the fish business in the open. Fang Wenhao struck while the iron was hot and directly ordered the officials of the Ministry of work to start building the first fish shop in Bohai Bay.


    "I''ve decided to start at the Bohai Bay closest to the imperial city. If the fish line works well, then I''ll start building the fish line throughout the whole Chinese dynasty. If the Zhongqing family has no other opinions, then the matter will be settled."


    Fang Wenhao said and swept the courtiers under his head with fierce eyes. No one dared to look at his eyes, one by one, all blocking their faces with protective plates.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know how the agency has been implemented."


    "Liu Shangshu, I''ll let you help Princess Facai to assess the major aristocratic families. All aristocratic families who are concerned about the country and the people are qualified to run for agents." Fang Wenhao said seriously.


    "I will comply."


    Since Liu Xiang got the edict, he went to Tian Yuqiao. His men took a group of officials and craftsmen from the Ministry of work to Bohai village. When they arrived here, they were stupid.


    "Shangshu, the land here is not of good quality and is not suitable for building houses. Especially here, the climate is humid and the wood is easy to rot." an official of the Ministry of industry frowned.


    "I''m just helping the rich princess this time. As for whether this fish business is feasible, it''s not something I should consider." Liu Shangshu, the Ministry of work, said gloomily.


    In fact, he wished that the fish business could not be built. Then his Majesty would not have to dream like this. Now salt has been firmly grasped by the imperial court, making it difficult for officials to earn some foreign money. Now they have to make a fish business and monopolize the seafood business, which makes them play a trick?


    Tian Yuqiao was dozing off, while Xiao Yu hurried in. Said: "Miss, there are a large number of officials outside. It is said that the leader is still a Shangshu."


    "Oh? They didn''t say what to do with me." Tian Yuqiao asked with a frown.


    "It is said that your majesty has a will to let them obey the arrangement of the young lady, so we plan to start the construction of fish."


    Tian Yuqiao brushed his lips and despised Fang Wenhao ten thousand times.


    He also said he loved himself. He actually found himself so much trouble.


    "Well, I know. Just let them wait for me in the front hall." Tian Yuqiao said and changed into a more formal dress.


    "Minister Liu Xiang has seen the rich princess."


    "Liu Shangshu, please get up. Don''t be polite. Sit down."


    "Thank you, princess."


    Tian Yuqiao ordered people to serve tea and fruit dishes, smiled and asked, "Lord Liu came to me to build a fish shop?"


    "Yes, that''s right. Here is your Majesty''s edict. Your majesty said it would be good to show it to the princess. There is no need for the princess to kowtow."


    Tian Yuqiao brushed his lips and said that you have a conscience. Otherwise, once Liu Shangshu reads out the edict in public, he will not kneel down.


    After reading the imperial edict, Tian Yuqiao frowned and said, "don''t you know if Lord Liu has brought enough silver?"


    Liu Shangshu just took a sip of tea and almost didn''t spray it out. He quickly put down the tea lamp and asked suspiciously, "didn''t Princess Facai raise money for the construction of a fish shop before? I heard that the Zhou family also provided 3000 liang of silver ~"


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help but be covered with black lines and said with a tiger''s face, "I''m not only a princess, but also a businessman. The 3000 Liang silver is that boy of the Zhou family who hurt my foot. He will compensate me for my medical expenses, nutrition expenses, work delay expenses and spiritual losses!"


    "Newspaper, princess, Lord Liu."


    "What''s up?" Tian Yuqiao asked unhappily.


    "Lord Wang of the household department brought the silver for building the fish shop. He said it was Lord Liu. They were in a hurry and didn''t bring the silver."


    Tian Yuqiao glanced at Liu Shangshu and said with a smile, "in that case, let Liu Shangshu go out to receive."


    Liu Shangshu''s face was not very good. In fact, he came here with empty hands on purpose. He had long heard that the sheriff''s office had received a lot of benefits because of the election agent. He made it clear that he wanted to hang Tian Yuqiao. Unexpectedly, the official of the household department sent the silver.


    Tian Yuqiao knew that the old man was opposed to building a fish shop. After all, his wife''s family also made a living selling marine goods.


    Pretending to be calm, he waited for Liu Xiang to bring back 5000 liang of silver.


    "Princess, the five thousand taels may not be enough, and the funds are a little tight. Moreover, the soil here is not good, and the air is too humid, so the materials needed to build the fish shop should be better, and the cost will naturally be higher ~"


    "Oh, if the silver is not enough, take care of my emperor''s brother." Tian Yuqiao opened innocent big eyes and his eyelashes flickered.


    "But now the household department can''t turn around, so it can only provide us with 5000 Liang. Moreover, this is the first fish shop, and the next fish shop may not have so much silver." Liu Xiang said bitterly.


    "That''s the matter of the imperial court. My imperial brother just asked me to issue drawings and supervise the manufacture. As for the money, it has nothing to do with me. Some people did come to my house before, but it''s also because my princess felt cold when playing at the seaside. They gave me money to buy medicine."


    Liu Xiang''s face became pig liver color. He said that this county should not be called rich princess, but greedy princess.


    "Here are the design drawings of the fish shop, including a large drying yard, a dewatering tank and a temporary reservoir. These things are necessary. Take your time, Lord Liu. The princess feels unwell and should go back to take medicine. Cough ~"


    Tian Yuqiao said that and was helped away by Xiaoyu. The boy came in and sent Liu Shangshu out without leaving them in the guest room.


    Liu Xiang was so angry that he almost didn''t swear.


    "Damn it, this rich princess is really stingy. I thought she got a lot of benefits. This time I could dig some out. I didn''t expect that she was more stingy than I thought." Liu Xiang was angry.


    "Lord Liu, according to the drawings in your hand, not to mention 5000 liang of silver, it may not be able to be built. Unless we cut corners on work and materials, but the princess is supervising the work. I''m afraid it''s difficult to do this."

 Chapter 871

    After Liu Shangshu left Tian Yuqiao with his popularity, Tian Yuqiao turned his mouth. The heart said, just you old people, who doesn''t know what you think.


    One by one, they are mediocre and do not want to share their worries for the king, but think that everything can not touch their own interests.


    Liu Shangshu is a typical court moth. Most of the projects he has handled are tofu residue projects. Fang Wenhao had noticed this for a long time. Now he deliberately sent him to Tian Yuqiao''s heel, just to let Tian Yuqiao repair him well.


    They often "fool around" together, and naturally they all know each other''s intentions. Tian Yuqiao didn''t like such corrupt officials, so this time she decided to help Fang Wenhao clean up Liu Shangshu.


    Less than half a month after the start of the fish shop, the ten thousand Liang silver has already been spent. The progress of the project is not half completed. The reason of those people is that the sand on the beach is too soft, and it will cost a lot of money to build the foundation~


    When Liu Shangshu played the book for the third time and asked the emperor for money, Fang Wenhao was finally angry.


    Personally took the ministers to Bohai village and stood under the fish business.


    "This is the first time that I built a fish line in China, so let my mascot test the quality of the fish line."


    As soon as Fang Wenhao said this, the officials of the Ministry of industry headed by Liu Shangshu were struck by lightning one by one.


    Naturally, they can''t know more about the quality of the project. They are all rotten wood, and the stone is also a kind of broken stone whose texture is not hard enough. It is convenient to use and does not need to spend too much effort to build.


    Tuan Tuan didn''t know what Fang Wenhao asked him to do. He saw a bundle of fresh bamboo shoots on a stone table in front of him.


    Where can this food resist the temptation of delicious food and directly ran over with his big ass. The stone slab collapsed where it stepped. When it sat in front of the stone table and was about to eat bamboo shoots, it suddenly "roared" and the stone table was leaning against it~


    Several ministers were curious about the structure here. After all, it looks strange from the outside. But when they found that Tuan Tuan was buried alive by a pile of broken stones, they stopped.


    "Lord Liu, this is the fish you built with people, OK? Thanks to the fact that there is no beam on the head, otherwise you will directly smash the mascot of our Dynasty." Lord Jing angrily scolded.


    "Don''t be angry, Lord. It hasn''t been finished yet. When it''s finished, it won''t happen." the waiter of the Ministry of work quickly explained.


    Tuan Tuan got up from the ground with a confused face and was so angry that he opened his teeth and claws. The good mood of eating was destroyed, and the temper of Tuan Tuan came at once.


    As soon as I shot the crushed stones nearby, the stone hit the door frame and smashed the door frame directly, and the stone was broken into slag!


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning, and one after another showed a creepy look.


    "Liu Shangshu, do you think we are fools?" Fang Wenhao said angrily.


    Then he went straight forward and kicked on the door frame on the other side. Then I heard a "click" and the door frame on the other side was broken.


    Everyone can see that the Emperor didn''t exert any force at all. As a result, the door frame was not only abandoned, but also cracks appeared in the stone brick wall next to it. And the crack is like a poisonous snake, extending from bottom to top.


    All the people noticed the bad and retreated one after another. Then the outer fan of the seemingly ostentatious fish hall collapsed and splashed dust on the ground.


    All the officials of the Ministry of work were so frightened that they knelt down, and even the craftsmen knelt trembling.


    "Your Majesty, I will die!"


    "Hum, the imperial court doesn''t raise incompetent people. You can repair such a fish shop thanks to you. Come on, put the Minister of the Ministry of work into the dungeon and wait for it. All the other officials and craftsmen of the Ministry of work involved in the construction are also arrested by me and sent to the Ministry of punishment for interrogation."


    Fang Wenhao shouted angrily, so that the gang even forgot to shout injustice.

 Chapter 872

    Liu Shangshu never thought that the emperor would let a fat and powerful mascot to test the quality of the fish line. It was crowded when they rushed in, so Fang Wenhao kicked it gently and it collapsed naturally.


    As for the stone table that was broken by the casual leaning of Tuan Tuan, it was naturally tampered with by Tian Yuqiao in advance.


    Liu Shangshu looked at the mess with a frightened face and said in panic, "Your Majesty, I''m wronged! This shouldn''t be like this. There must be a problem here. The mascot has great strength. It must have just hit ~"


    "That''s enough, good Liu Xiang. You even want to be wronged. You threw the black pot on the dumb mascot. Thank you for living so old." Marquis Wu said contemptuously.


    At this time, a mascot of Liu Shangshu was inexplicably buried, and the bamboo shoots were pulled out of the ruins, patting the dust from the top. That action is gentle like taking care of your children. There is no domineering spirit that just sat down and broke a few green bricks!


    It nibbled on the bamboo shoots, and the big ears of its two meat heads continued to stir with the opening and closing of its mouth. A charming cute baby, no one can bear to see such a lovely mascot wronged.


    "Lord Liu is really ridiculous. It was unfavorable to build a fish shop before, but now he framed the mascot. Your majesty, ministers and others petitioned for justice for the mascot."


    Then the ministers in the court who usually didn''t deal with Liu Shangshu immediately knelt down. The officials who had originally stood on Liu Shangshu''s front stood upright one by one, lowered their heads, looked at their nose, nose and mouth, and looked like they had nothing to do with themselves.


    Liu Shangshu gritted his teeth and looked at the waste. He hated it to death in his heart. The heart said, what do you look like when you flatter me? Now all of you are waste, and none of you can count on.


    At this time, Jin Jin had found an account book with his guards from Liu Shangshu''s temporary residence.


    "Your Majesty, this was found in Lord Liu''s tent," said a former bodyguard of Haotian army respectfully.


    Fang Wenhao simply turned two pages without looking more, and passed the account book to other ministers to look at it one by one.


    Everyone shook their heads when they didn''t look. The ministers who were still struggling with whether to help Liu Xiang speak also straightened out their positions one by one.


    The heart said it was not that I didn''t have enough friends. It was Liu Xiang who was dying. He embezzled such a large sum of silver at once, which is enough to destroy the family.


    When Liu Xiang saw the account book, he was paralyzed. Let the guards take him away like a dead dog, and then the Work Department officials were taken away by the guards.


    "With this account book, their crimes basically don''t need to be tried. In three days, I will use the blood of these corrupt officials as a sacrifice for the start of the fish shop in the Bohai Bay. I am grateful to God for not allowing the project to continue." Fang Wenhao said solemnly.


    This matter soon spread all over the Bohai Bay, and people in the Imperial City naturally knew it for the first time. Headed by the Liu family, the residences of all officials suspected of corruption were raided.


    If the money in your family exceeds three times your salary, you must tell the source of the money, otherwise the whole family will be beheaded.


    Other officials who were not involved were also timidly locked up at home for fear of bad luck.


    Which of them is clean and who has confiscated bribes!


    The most unfortunate thing about those people in the Ministry of work is that some of them haven''t been greedy yet. The money in their family is greedy from the past dynasty. Even so, they were searched by Fang Wenhao.


    Soon his Treasury was more than half full.


    Three days later, Bohai village has long been bustling.


    Not only those officials in all kinds of court clothes, but also a large number of good believers who came to watch the excitement. With such a big news, vendors will not miss such a good opportunity. One by one, they come to do business.


    Tian Yuqiao''s family assumed the posture of a host and set up a viewing and cutting shed for all officials. There are herbal tea and fresh fruit inside. Everything is arranged very carefully.


    Fang Wenhao said, "Dear Aiqing, these things are all food provided by the rich princess. Although they are not silver, some of them can''t be bought with money. If everyone eats like this, it''s afraid of corruption."


    Some people just ate the fruit in their mouth, while others just drank a mouthful of tea. What, they''re corrupt?


    I don''t know whether it''s better to spit out or swallow what''s in my mouth. One by one, their faces turned into pieces of pig liver, which relieved those who hadn''t had time to stutter.


    "Brother Huang joked. This is what I invited you to eat. Just as I volunteered 5000 liang of silver to fund the construction of the fish shop before, this is my little intention. Ministers, don''t panic. It''s not your corruption." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    We looked around each other for a week. How could we not know the emperor''s plan. The rich princess took 5000 Liang silver and provided so much food. How can they not give generously?


    "This is your Majesty''s opportunity to give you all the embezzled silver. Take advantage of this opportunity to give it to others. Then money will go to people''s comfort." King Jing said in a low voice.


    The people next to him immediately understood. They quickly came out and knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, since you are rich, the princess has given generously. The old minister is not talented, and his family has opened several cloth farms. He also has a small family capital. He volunteered 3000 liang of silver to help the court build a fish shop."


    "The old minister''s family has also opened two restaurants and three pawnshops, which is relatively rich. Since the princess and a little girl can know the general so well, the minister is also willing to donate 5000 liang of silver to contribute to the prosperity of our country."


    With these two old foxes taking the lead, no matter how stupid others are, they know what to do. Everyone gave generously. The effect of this is that even if they are checked by the emperor in the future, they don''t worry that the money at home will exceed their salary too much.


    Fang Wenhao had originally raided the residences of a group of officials of the Ministry of industry. Now with the active donations of these officials of the imperial court, he was very happy at once.


    "Since everyone has made contributions to the fish trade, these meals are even my reward. Let''s enjoy them."


    All the officials were so sad that they said that the meal was really expensive! Because those who donate the least today are counted by 1000 liang of silver.

 Chapter 873

    Fang Wenhao severely scraped the courtiers, which made the officials who had been depressed because they didn''t come here seem to have picked up treasure one by one. The officials sitting in the prison shed were praised by the emperor. Although they ate the freshest fruit, they were like chewing wax.


    This must be a bad luck for many lives. Originally, I thought I could be beheaded by others invited by the emperor. At best, it was just an example. Unexpectedly, after eating so many mouthfuls, he took out so much silver.


    "Your Majesty, it''s almost time," Marquis Wu reminded.


    The big knife in his hand was already hungry and thirsty. For those corrupt officials, marquis Wu had planned to give them a knife for a long time. Today, he asked the emperor for orders to have this killing addiction.


    "By heaven, the emperor decreed that ~ the officials of the Ministry of industry headed by the Minister of justice Liu Xiang were corrupt and perverted the law, and the amount was huge. Now, your majesty has verified that it is correct, and the following officials will be sentenced and executed!"


    A series of lists were read out, announcing that they were about to become headless ghosts.


    Those criminal officials who committed the most heinous crimes just wanted to open their mouths and shout injustice, but they were blocked by the guards nearby with hemp cores. The tongue was paralyzed in an instant and couldn''t speak at all.


    Wuhou took the ghost head knife from a large tray, then drank a lot of water and sprayed it on the knife.


    Then the third soul chasing drum sounded, and Marquis Wu waved his knife straight down. Suddenly, Liu Xiang''s great head flew out and rolled three or four meters away.


    The spectators in the opposite direction immediately backed back. Liu Xiang''s blood sprayed several liters and dyed the sand under his head red.


    Then there was another "puff" sound, and then a large row of people fell to the ground. For a moment, marquis Wu killed himself, as if he had found the feeling of his most powerful time.


    "Good!" the crowd did not know who gave the Marquis a good cry, followed by a burst of applause.


    The imperial court killed so many corrupt officials at once. Naturally, everyone was very happy. Especially after hearing their charges, the people feel that they deserve it.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t come to watch because she was busy counting the money donated by the officials.


    All the money was given to her by Fang Wenhao, and she will be fully responsible for the project in the future. In fact, Fang Wenhao had such a plan for a long time, but because some people in the imperial court would disagree, he deliberately asked Liu Shangshu to come.


    Killing two birds with one stone can not only let Tian Yuqiao personally take charge of the fish business, but also destroy Liu Shangshu and others by the way.


    There was a smell of blood everywhere on the beach, but the people in the crowd were boiling with blood. Of course, some people turned pale with fear, and most of them were officials who came to watch the excitement in micro clothes.


    Their official position was not high and they were not qualified to sit in the prison shed to watch, so they sneaked into the crowd. When they saw that their former colleagues had lost their heads, they were so scared that they almost peed their pants.


    Fang Wenhao had already arranged for the guards to mix in the crowd and stare at those people with different looks. Soon he got a list of officials who had just mixed in the crowd and fled in fear.


    "Check, check! None of these people can be spared." Fang Wenhao''s eyes were cold.


    Then the prison shed changed. At the order of Fang Wenhao, the servants of the Tian family began to put the table. Then delicious dishes were brought up. The ministers were all stupid and didn''t know what to do.


    Before the smell of blood in the air dissipated, Fang Wenhao had planned to set up a banquet here.


    "The ministers worked hard and everyone donated a lot of money today, so I decided to give a banquet here to thank them." Fang Wenhao said with a smile.


    The faces of those ministers were not very good-looking. Although there were delicious dishes in front of them, they still felt that they had no appetite, and even their stomachs surged and wanted to vomit.


    Fang Wenhao had planned to punish these people this time. Now he saw that they were also frightened. Then he said happily, "the sacrifice to heaven is finished. Next, we eat and drink as much as we can. Wulang wrote a poem before. At noon on the weeding day, sweat drops fell into the soil."


    Then Wulang went on to say, "who knows, every grain of Chinese food is hard. Adults, please don''t be polite to us. Your majesty doesn''t like others to waste food."


    The little guy''s big black eyes blinked and looked innocent and clever. Fang Wenhao also nodded slightly, and he took the lead in moving chopsticks.


    Ministers look at each other. I look at you. They all look like constipation.


    Besides the bloody smell just now, this dish is really rich. All kinds of seafood, including spicy fried, steamed and seafood millet porridge, are specialties here.


    The dishes that used to cost a high price in Xianxiang restaurant have now been brought up, and they are full of weight.


    You can be sure that if they change places and time, they will have a happy meal. But now they have just seen the bloody killing scene. Looking at the sand stained with blood on the ground not far away, where can they have any appetite!


    However, the poem Fang Wenhao just read made it clear that if they don''t cherish food, it is treacherous.


    One by one, they were in a deep mood. Only then did they eat up all the food on the table.


    After dinner, Fang Wenhao said, "everyone seems to like the food here. If you are interested, you can walk around the beach and observe my great rivers and mountains."


    "I have something else to do in my family, so I''ll go back first."


    "The old minister is getting old. He has too much seafood in his stomach. He''s not comfortable. I''ll leave first."


    "My concubine gave birth today. I have to go back and have a look."


    We all found different reasons, one by one.


    After they left, Fang Wenhao said to Tian Yuqiao with a smile, "Joe, you are really willing. If these dishes are in Xianxiang restaurant, they can be worth thousands of liang of silver."


    "Hehe, do you think they enjoy it at all? I just like watching them eat and feel happy. Look at my godfather, Prince Jing and those former ministers. Why do they eat happily one by one?"


    "What joel said is that people without ghosts will naturally feel happy today. By the way, adoptive father won''t eat too much. You''d better ask someone to cook him some sour soup to help digestion. He didn''t eat less of the skin shrimp just now." Fang Wenhao joked with a smile.

 Chapter 874

    Since Fang Wenhao killed dozens of officials, officials of the imperial court immediately had a new understanding of the young emperor. Everyone was in danger. For a moment, the atmosphere of the imperial court was unprecedentedly pure.


    Those who want to bribe officials or are ready to take bribes have all stopped. No one dares to commit a crime against the wind at this time.


    As a result, officials have a hard time and their pockets have become tight. The life of the people is much better. After all, there is less exploitation. For a moment, there is surplus food at home.


    Those craftsmen who were originally arrested were also ordered to commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds. They worked harder this time.


    The original tofu dregs project has been completely destroyed by Dabai and tuantuan, and all of them have been made into dregs. Then the place used these debris as a foundation, and built a suspended building on it with countless vertical trunks.


    The main body of the building is built with thick wood suspended in the air. Below it is the sea water from the ditch dug from the sea, and then the sea water is injected into the reservoir.


    The reservoir is very simple. It''s a dug sand pit. Because it is very close to the sea, the seawater injected will not seep away at all, but will remain in the bunker.


    These big bunkers are square and round with fences.


    When Fang Wenhao passed by the sky in a dragon cart, he was surprised to find that the big pools looked like copper coins!


    "Qiao''er, you are really rich princess. Even this pool is built like copper money." Fang Wenhao joked.


    Tian Yuqiao glanced at him and said, "haven''t brother Hao''er heard the truth of Tianyuan place? I''ve brought the essence of Tianyuan place into full play. It''s obviously a very high-end practice. How can the well become so copper smelly when I get to you?"


    The little girl not only didn''t reflect, but also asked Fang Wenhao. Fang Wenhao was stunned and then smiled happily.


    "Qiao''er bullies you again, brother Hao''er. You are always so unruly," Wang said with a smile.


    "Niang, you face him." Tian Yuqiao deliberately tooted his mouth and pretended to be very depressed.


    "If my mother dotes on you again, you won''t go to heaven? Come on, my mother will make you ice porridge later. You''ve worked hard these days," Wang said with a smile.


    Ice porridge was just invented by Tian Yuqiao. It uses cooked mung beans and red beans, plus finely crushed ice residue and crushed fruit pieces, plus some white sugar.


    Because it''s not good for girls to eat too many cold things, Wang is usually not happy to let Tian Yuqiao eat. This time, because Fang Wenhao came here, Wang saw that he was really hot, so he planned to make some ice porridge for everyone.


    "The progress of the fish shop is very fast. In order not to let the craftsmen and helpers suffer from heatstroke, my mother specially asks someone to send them chilled mung bean soup every day."


    "This is what my mother should do. Seeing that your father and you can help the imperial court do something, my mother is also anxious to help."


    After eating a large mouthful of ice porridge, Wulang stretched out his tongue. Then he said coldly, "Mom, if you have this idea, you don''t have to work too hard. After all, you have to take care of Lan''er at home. Brother Hao''er doesn''t dare to let you work so hard."


    Fang Wenhao was embarrassed. He quickly nodded and said, "yes, godmother, it''s hard for you to take care of Lan''er''s sister, not to mention taking care of the family affairs. It''s really not easy. Just tell the servants to do the things on the construction site."


    "By the way, brother Hao''er, how are the officials of the imperial court doing these days?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a smile.


    "Well, they all performed well, and no one dared to challenge me again. But those aristocratic families are still ready to move, and they are still thinking about the location of the agent." Fang Wenhao frowned.


    "When the fish shop on my side is completed, we''ll hold an agent''s election meeting in my delicious restaurant in the imperial city. I''ve prepared all the admission tickets and sell one hundred Liang silver at that time. When we find an agent, we have to find rich people so that they can''t afford it."


    Fang Wenhao nodded frequently, and Wulang asked, "sister, how are you going to choose an agent?"


    "This is simple. The higher bidder will get it. Because we have to get the money from the agent to build the fish shop. According to the different prices everywhere, the agent''s reserve price for the election is also different. Brother Hao''er needs to give me a charter and choose according to this."


    "I see. Joe''s method is very unique. Anyway, our court won''t suffer any loss. Well, it''s really good." Fang Wenhao said with satisfaction.


    "Is it my mother''s ice porridge or my idea?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a smile.


    "Of course it''s all good."


    The periphery of the fish line is a large pool in the shape of copper coins, and the interior is a suspended courtyard with three entrances. The main building materials are stone and bamboo, and only the columns supported on the ground are made of wood.


    The outermost yard is used to entertain fishermen, that is, the place where goods are inspected and weighed. The backyard is a warehouse, which can be used to store salted fish and dried fish.


    The second entrance yard is a place for the guys to live, all of which are suspended single room row buildings. The innermost one into the yard is the office and residence of the fish managers.


    "The fish shop here is planned like this first, but the fish shop in other places can''t. at that time, the factory for drying fish should be built near the fish shop. It doesn''t have to be suspended. After all, it needs a large open space." Tian Yuqiao pointed out her revised drawing to Fang Wenhao.


    "Well, this arrangement is very good, just as you said." Fang Wenhao nodded heavily.


    This time he arranged some people selected from Haotian army. They all want to learn from him. At that time, Fang Wenhao plans to let them be responsible for the construction of fish banks around the country. After all, he can''t rest assured of using other officials.


    Although the effect of his move is very good, after all, this is near the imperial city. If you go to remote areas, I''m afraid the effect will not be so good.


    Silver goes out like running water every day, but this time Tian Yuqiao uses real materials. Most of the expenses are spent on the purchase of foreign stoves. Because there is no hot Kang in these houses, the people living in them can only use that kind of foreign stoves.


    It''s also very expensive to buy the first-class appliances inside. After all, we should choose good ones to buy. Each account is clearly remembered, so that people can know at a glance where the money has been spent. Even Tian Yuqiao made comments on the stones and wood he didn''t spend money on.

 Chapter 875

    After three months, the fish bank was finally completed. It''s late autumn and it''s a good time to dry salted fish.


    With the establishment of the first fish business, those families interested in agents are also ready to move.


    A lot of salted fish and shredded squid have been put in the warehouse. Tian Yuqiao also put all the seafood raised in his virtual environment into the big pool of the fish shop.


    Fang Wenhao has handed over the qualification of the fish agency here to the Tian family. On the surface, the founding Duke is responsible for the agency, but in fact, Tian Yuqiao is responsible for the operation.


    Because he planned to make a fortune with Marquis Wu and Prince Jing, Tian Yuqiao specially asked Tian Dahe to invite them to help take charge of some things. Naturally, the benefits will be divided into three.


    The Tian family still accounts for 40%, and the other two each account for 30%. Marquis Wu did not refuse, but Prince Jing was a little embarrassed. After being polite, he accepted it with a smile.


    The official in charge of the Bohai Bay fish bank is Wuhou, and the agent is Tian Yuqiao. In this way, although some ministers feel dissatisfied, they dare not say more. After all, the relationship between the Tian family and the emperor is not simple.


    What Tian Yuqiao doesn''t know is that his father is responsible for the corresponding things of the fish shop, while he is responsible for selling the goods of the fish shop. The profits here are considerable. After all, the Emperor allowed part of the seafood to be dehydrated and lost.


    She has a virtual environment in hand, and the mortality of those seafood will naturally be reduced a lot. In this way, she not only has no loss, but also the seafood can be fed by her.


    At that time, it can not only be provided to her own Xianxiang Museum, but also enough for her to sell further away.


    When the fish shop was completed, Fang Wenhao came to cut the ribbon in a dragon car. It not only gave the founding Duke and Marquis Wu face, but also made the courtiers have a new understanding of the two families.


    Many big families sent people to watch. After half an hour of firecrackers, Fang Wenhao asked the little eunuch to read the edict.


    The content is quite high sounding, all of which are some scenes. Then he said why he would give it to Shangguan family and Tian family, and praised them.


    Tian Yuqiao listened. Why do you think these words are familiar?


    "Elder sister, how does that sound like what you say when you boast?" Wulang frowned and said stubbornly.


    After Tian Yuqiao slapped his little ass, he said with a straight face, "smelly boy, don''t talk nonsense. What your majesty said is golden words. How can it sound like boasting. What the emperor said must be true. You can''t question it."


    Wu Lang nodded helplessly and said, "Oh, I see. It seems that my sister is the best in our family, so she is right ~"


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless and continued to watch the opening ceremony. The officials of the ceremony Department arranged a dragon dance team and yangko dance. They also temporarily set up a stage by the sea, on which the drama of making trouble in heaven is playing.


    This is the story Tian Yuqiao told Fang Wenhao. Unexpectedly, he was performed by others. It was really unexpected.


    However, when the children with monkey faces came on the stage with flags and somersaults, all the people around clapped and cheered.


    When have you seen such a lively play? There aren''t many opportunities to see it on weekdays. Now it''s such a lively play. Everyone stretches their necks and watches it.


    The hawkers in the crowd kept shouting, and the scene was very lively.


    At this time, people of other aristocratic families can''t sit still. They seem to have seen the benefits of this fish business. Now they are all rubbing their hands and raising money everywhere to compete.


    The fish shops here were appointed by the emperor. The waters of Bohai Bay are under the jurisdiction of Huangcheng fish shop, and the seafood used in the palace will also be transported from here.


    "Master, we can''t wait any longer. The fish shop in Bohai Bay has been built, and these marine goods will be in the hands of the fish shop in the future. Our family can''t compete with the Li family at all, so we might as well stock up more marine goods now and keep them for sale at that time."


    "It''s reasonable to say that once the seafood enters the fish shop, it will certainly raise a lot of prices. After all, the imperial court is also trying to make money. At that time, the price of seafood will certainly increase, so we might as well buy more now and save it, especially the salted fish. At that time, we can also raise the price and sell it, and we will certainly make a profit."


    The same is true of several other families. Those who have no confidence in their own strength began to hoard goods one after another.


    Their own warehouse is not enough. They even rent someone else''s warehouse. Not to mention that, some people specially expanded their own warehouse for this reason. They were busy for a while.


    At first, only one or two families began to buy seafood. Soon, other families also heard the news. It seemed that everyone had discussed it and all began to rush to buy seafood.


    In this way, the seafood market has become in short supply, and fishermen will naturally raise some prices appropriately.


    "These damn fishermen dare to raise the price. I''m so angry."


    "I have to buy it. Maybe the price will be higher in the future. By the way, I heard that useless green kelp is also sold. It''s really difficult in the world ~"


    "What? Dad, isn''t it? Someone even sold it. I think these damn fishermen are always crazy about money."


    In the palace, Fang Wenhao frowned and looked at the fold sent by the spy.


    "Hehe, these moths have bought so many things that they are not afraid to hit their hands. Well, in that case, I''ll play with you!"


    "Your Majesty, what are you going to do?"


    "Inform Princess Facai to buy seafood at a price 20% higher than the market price, and then sell it at a price 30% higher than the market price."


    "Yes."


    He did this deliberately in order to make those small families believe that the fish shop will make money. In that case, they will buy more seafood before the local fish shop is built.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled when he received the letter. Because Fang Wenhao thought of going with her. She originally planned to collect at a high price and then sell at a high price. This has created the illusion that seafood will raise the price. We should pit those families to make more money for the fishermen.


    After the fish shops are built at the same time, the price of seafood will naturally fall sharply. At that time, it was a bargain that benefited the country and the people. And those aristocratic families are hoarding goods. At that time, I''m afraid they can''t even sell back their capital and will have to lose a lot.

 Chapter 876

    Tian Yuqiao and Fang Wenhao calculate the unscrupulous businessmen together, and Sonny is not idle. During this time, she has been with her father, constantly moving between the surrounding tribes.


    The fish shop here in Bohai village has been officially on track, and special people are responsible for the daily incoming and outgoing account books. These leading officials were all Haotian army veterans trained and promoted by Tian Yuqiao.


    Abacus beads have long been eliminated by them. Everyone holds a black wooden board in his hand. The numbers on the top are several lines and a long line at the bottom. This is the formula counting method taught by Tian Yuqiao.


    Even Arabic numerals have been popularized here, and outsiders can''t understand them at all. In order to understand the account books of the fish shop, Fang Wenhao specially followed them for several days, and finally recognized the Arabic numerals.


    When he understood these simple numerical symbols, he immediately patted his thigh and said with a smile: "this thing is really good. It is clear at a glance to record cumbersome data with such simple Arabic numerals. This should be popularized in our great China. How much effort must be saved for Mr. accountant. Go to inform the Ministry of accounts and let them learn such numbers."


    When the officials saw the simple symbol, they were a little confused. When Fang Wenhao explained to them in the court hall, the officials were amazed.


    "Your Majesty, such convenient characters will indeed save us a lot of time."


    "That''s right. It''s really good to use such simple symbols instead of complicated numbers. After all, our previous numbers have been used for so many years. I''m afraid many people won''t understand it if it changes suddenly."


    Fang Wenhao waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. Such numbers will be our exclusive official accounting method in the future. You must learn them every day. Not only you, but also your wives and daughters. This is what Chinese officials must learn."


    Your majesty forced everyone to study, and the ministers naturally dared not neglect it. Only those old men, who disapprove of it, think it''s a waste of time.


    Dare to be angry but dare not speak. They don''t say much. They can only take a rubbing booklet and say they have gone home for self-study.


    There is a table of figures in that booklet. It won''t be difficult to go home and study by yourself. These are all books compiled by Tian Yuqiao, because she really hates using capital figures to keep accounts. But only her own Arabic numerals to record, others can not understand, so this time she decided to popularize this way of accounting.


    When Chinese officials began to learn Arabic numerals, good news came from Eji.


    "Joel, my father has successfully made friends with those small indigenous tribes on the edge of us. Now their lives have improved a lot because we sell salt and coarse linen. And the game they hunt over there has also been purchased by my father. If we sell it here, we can sell it for a lot of money."


    Seeing Sonny''s small mouth talking endlessly, she couldn''t even stop her mouth from eating. Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help admiring her.


    "Did you just open the trade routes of the small aborigines nearby? How are things handled on the other side of Yuanshan?" Tian Yuqiao peeled a large piece of durian meat for her.


    "Wow, this thing smells smelly. I didn''t expect it to taste so good. HMM ~ I like it. My father doesn''t dare to go there on the original mountain. I went there once before, but I met a mob who wanted to rob our goods. Fortunately, later I met a robber who helped us fight back the mob." Sonny frowned.


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless when he heard the speech. It was the first time she had such a good impression of the robbers. Unexpectedly, it was the robbers who helped the guitars this time.


    "Then what happened to you?"


    Sonny ate a large piece of durian and was sucking his fingers. Bolt said: "well, my father has discussed with the leader of the bandits. In the future, they will receive the goods at a fixed place, and we will directly transport the goods. Then they will protect us back. Anyway, I think they are very good."


    "In fact, I can''t say that. After all, the mobs are robbed too much by the robbers. Alas, all this is because they don''t have food and salt in their hands. If only they could make the mobs obedient." Tian Yuqiao said a little depressed.


    "It''s hard. They have a big appetite and don''t know how much food they need to feed." Sonny said indifferently.


    "Forget it. It''s your blessing today. I''m going to cook and make a durian cake myself."


    "Wow, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Sonny looked surprised.


    "Ah, what''s the matter with you?" Tian Yuqiao asked somewhat puzzled.


    Seeing Sonny pouting, he said, "I knew I wouldn''t eat so many snacks. Really, it''s too much."


    "Ha ha, I see. Don''t worry. You must have enough to eat this time. By the way, it''s not far from the imperial city. Didn''t you say you wanted to go to the imperial city before? Why don''t I take you to have a good look this time." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Sonny nodded frequently, and then he used the dirty hand that had grabbed durian to pull Tian Yuqiao''s arm. Tian Yuqiao quickly dodged and said with a smile, "come on, wash your hands and make trouble with me!"


    After a while, sonny gathered around Tian Yuqiao and witnessed all the steps of making durian cake.


    "Tut Tut, it''s amazing. I didn''t expect this thing to be able to do this. Wow, this thing, do you call it cream? It''s not easy to stir it with so many people. Besides, why can only use egg white instead of egg yolk..."


    Tian Yuqiao is really not used to having 100000 whys around him and buzzing in his ears in stereo surround. But after all, she didn''t say much when she came to her small fishing village for the first time.


    The beaten egg white was evenly mixed with flour and starch, and the mud made of durian meat was added. The smell came out before the pot was roasted. Moreover, it also added fresh milk. Looking at the mushy color, people couldn''t help drooling.


    "Come on, sonny, you''ve been eating secretly for several times. You can''t eat this until it''s cooked. Be careful if you eat it raw, you''ll have diarrhea." Tian Yuqiao kindly reminded.

 Chapter 877

    Tian Yuqiao is in a good mood, and now the durian trees she transplanted have also borne fruit. Just in time for Sonny to come this time, she planned to invite her to a good durian meal.


    Seeing that the little girl was reluctant to eat all the durian meat on her fingers, Tian Yuqiao decided to give her a try of durian cake.


    The self-made three-layer soil oven uses the mold of Qifeng cake. She doesn''t know if she can do it this time. After all, Qifeng cake has another alias, that is "Qi crazy" cake. In other words, it is difficult to make it. We should master the heat, especially the degree of egg white, which are the key to success.


    Soon put the paste into the mold, and then put the mold into the oven. Call Caicai and let it control the fire. Then Tian Yuqiao went to stir up other things.


    Fang Wenhao had nothing to do. He had already learned from the spies that someone would come from the Hu people''s chamber of Commerce today, so he also came to Bohai village.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he came, he smelled a very strange smell. Then he frowned and pulled Wulang out of the study.


    "Brother Hao''er, what are you doing? People are practicing painting, and they are all damaged by you." the little guy grumbled.


    Fang Wenhao didn''t care what Wulang painted, so he pulled him to the kitchen behind him.


    Durian tastes stronger and stronger along the way. For people who haven''t eaten it, the taste is really a little special~


    "Wulang, is your sister crazy? How can she bake excrement in the stove?" Fang Wenhao frowned.


    The little eunuchs who followed behind him had taken out their handkerchiefs and covered their noses one by one. They also sympathize with the rich princess''s special hobby.


    Xiaowanzi naturally knew the two eunuchs and pulled them aside.


    "I said, little pill, is there something wrong with you rich princess? Your majesty cares about her very much, but don''t do anything. I''m afraid you won''t be able to explain at that time."


    "Don''t worry, chief manager. The princess is fine. She is cooking a delicious food today." xiaowanzi said with a smile.


    The chief manager had a nephew of his own family and planned to send it to follow Wulang. Unexpectedly, he was robbed by xiaomaru. So the old guy always talks in a strange way now, like a small pill robbing his baby.


    "Hum, you''d better be careful and serve me well here. Don''t think you can break the rules when you leave the palace. After all, the master is the master. We servants can''t break the rules. You''re free outside, but you still have to be managed by others in the end. Don''t be too casual."


    The little ball can only bow its head and say yes. It''s like a prawn rice.


    The three stood at the door of the stove and smelled the "fragrance" of the baked durian cake. The chief eunuch of the inner palace couldn''t help covering his mouth. With a vomit, he ran to one side and vomited.


    Xiaoyu frowned and came with a tray. When she saw an old eunuch with chrysanthemum wrinkles vomiting next to her durian tree, she was immediately angry.


    "My father-in-law, how can you be so unruly? You vomit under our precious durian tree. If the princess knows, it''s amazing. This is her most precious thing. If anything goes wrong, see if your majesty can spare you." Xiaoyu forked her waist.


    In fact, she also heard that the chief manager scolded xiaowanzi just now, and now she is trying to give xiaowanzi a bad breath. She just caught the handle. Seeing that the chief manager vomited under the durian tree, she grabbed the handle to teach him a good lesson.


    That week, when the chief manager heard the speech, he quickly came over with a smile on his face and bowed to Xiaoyu and said, "Miss Xiaoyu, you can''t say that. I''m old and can''t resist things with special taste."


    As soon as he finished, he leaned back and hit the durian tree directly. Then there was a tragedy. There happened to be a big durian that was mature but didn''t have time to pick it off, so it fell down straight.


    That position was really impartial. It was like having eyes. It hit manager Zhou''s head like this~


    Fortunately, the durian is very big and has long bent the branches. The falling distance is not very high. But this time, the chief manager couldn''t stand it that week. He was suddenly broken and bleeding, and the man fainted directly. He was carried away by xiaowanzi and another eunuch.


    "Ouch ~ ouch, it hurts to death. What evil is this? I came here with the emperor. Unexpectedly, I was almost broken."


    Looking at where manager Zhou kept complaining, Tian Yuqiao was also speechless. Let the doctor wrap his head. Now his head is as big as a pumpkin.


    At this time, the durian cake has been made. Although it is not very successful, it still tastes very good.


    After Tian Yuqiao had his parents called over, the cake didn''t have to be taken to the main room, so it was solved directly in the kitchen. Because the smell is so strong, Tian Yuqiao doesn''t intend to let the smell fill the whole house.


    After cutting the cake, Sonny and Wulang were the most impolite, while Fang Wenhao frowned. His expression was like someone forced him to eat shit~


    "Joe, Joe, are you sure you can eat this?"


    Tian Yuqiao gave him a white look, but he said he couldn''t blame him. After all, he hadn''t eaten it before. He had been fighting before. He didn''t have the chance to eat such delicious food.


    "Hehe, brother Hao''er, if you don''t eat quickly, you will be eaten up by Wulang and Sonny later." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Lan''er in Wang''s arms held a small piece of cake and ate it all over her face, even around her neck.


    "Look at your sister''s food. Oh, it tastes so strange. How can LAN Er like it so much? Alas ~" Wang sighed.


    Looking at the chubby little hand of her little girl, she kept stuffing cake into her mouth. Wang was even a little embarrassed.


    Fang Wenhao seemed to have made a great struggle, gritting his teeth and stamping his feet. "Well, even Lan''er is not afraid. What am I afraid of? Eat and eat. It''s a big deal that I''ll be a hero again 18 years later."


    He then closed his eyes and took a bite, and then he couldn''t stop~


    "Brother Hao''er, please eat slowly. There''s a second one in the oven. It''s better than this. It''s the first time to use a new oven and don''t master the heat very well. You wait to eat the second one." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "No, I can''t wait. I didn''t expect it to be so delicious. HMM ~ it''s really delicious."

 Chapter 878

    After manager Zhou''s head was smashed by durian, he was in a trance. Besides, Tian Yuqiao tried Newton''s law and found that the old man didn''t have a long understanding.


    "Ah, it''s strange that Newton was casually hit on the head by an apple. People can think of the law of gravitation. How can the chief manager be so stupid this week?"


    "Elder sister, chief executive Zhou''s head has become a pig''s head. You''d better not gloat. If he knows you dislike him for being stupid, he''ll blow it up in anger." Wulang said with some sympathy.


    And that week, the chief executive, after being carried back to the palace, really had to raise for many days before he got out of bed.


    At the thought that he was nearly smashed by the barbed guy, the chief manager was very angry this week.


    "Your Majesty, it''s up to the old slave ~"


    "Oh, come on, come on, who makes you vomit and don''t know where to find a suitable place? You''re the first person in the world who was hit by the durian. How about this? I''ll show you outside the east gate for three days and let people see your head hit by the durian. Maybe you can become famous at once." Fang Wenhao joked.


    "Your Majesty, don''t make fun of the old slave. It''s so big that the old slave almost lost his life."


    Fang Wenhao said with a smile after pacing back and forth for several times: "Come on, send manager Zhou to the entrance of the food market for public display. Also, put the culprit who hit him on the head there. Post a notice saying that this is a good foreign fruit durian. It can beautify and beautify your face and perhaps prolong your life. The effect of smashing people is also excellent. Let''s buy it quickly."


    When manager Zhou heard the speech, he burst into tears! After being pulled down by two small eunuchs, it became a live advertisement.


    Although he was unconvinced, he didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction with the emperor. But he was different from Tian Yuqiao. He stood at the entrance of the vegetable market with a thick white gauze wrapped around his head. When he saw someone coming to ask, he said, "you don''t know. It''s all the quirks of the rich princess. She likes to stir up things with this smell ~"


    Soon, the rumor that Princess Facai has a quirk has spread all over the city.


    "God, have you heard that the emperor''s dry sister, the rich princess, has a quirk."


    "We''ve known this for a long time. Doesn''t she just like to eat smelly things? What''s the matter? The smell of stinky tofu is no worse than this. Isn''t it still popular with many people?"


    "Oh, look, the old eunuch is really poor enough. Didn''t he say that if the durian can''t be sold, his majesty will hit him on the head when he goes back." an old woman sighed.


    Manager Zhou over there pretended to be pitiful and said, "Oh, come and buy it. If your husband is disobedient, or if you find another woman outside and don''t go home at night, you can buy it back and smash them on the head. See my head ~"


    It doesn''t matter what he said. Unexpectedly, many young women were cruel and decided to buy one first and try it. It doesn''t matter whether it''s delicious or not. The most important thing is that it can be put at home to suppress evil.


    If men spend too much time outside again, they will use this greeting when they come back to ensure that they dare not fool around again next time.


    Fang Wenhao, who came out of the palace in micro clothes, looked at the durian business fire and couldn''t help admiring the chief manager of that week. However, he said that Joel had quirks, which was a little too much.


    Thinking that he dared to arrange Joe''s bad words indiscriminately, Fang Wenhao decided to let him dry here for a few more days, which could be regarded as a punishment for him.


    Soon, durian cake was on the market in Tianji snack shop. There are all kinds of things in the shop, including all kinds of snacks and cakes. It is very suitable for visiting relatives and friends.


    Once durian, a food with special taste, opened the market, Tian Yuqiao''s side seemed to be in short supply. Fortunately, she had a virtual environment. She poured more water every day, and soon the second batch of durians could grow up.


    "Miss, there are rumors outside that you have a habit of liking stink. It''s all caused by the damn manager Zhou. His mouth knows nonsense. If you knew this, you should have let the gold go to the tree and get more durians. You''d better smash all his teeth ~"


    Seeing Xiaoyu''s angry appearance, Tian Yuqiao immediately smiled helplessly.


    "Well, who let our durian get into trouble. It doesn''t matter that he almost killed someone and made him happy. The more serious he said, the better our durian will sell. The income of the fresh fruit shop has increased significantly. It''s all his credit."


    "It''s very kind of you, miss. You can still talk to such a crooked bad man." Xiaoyu said with a mouth.


    Lan''er suddenly broke in from the outside with her fingers. After she had a small mouth, she said, "sister, sister, Lan''er wants to eat cake."


    "Well, let Xiaoyu steam chicken cake for you at noon." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    We don''t know what to say about our little sister.


    "No chicken cake, I want to eat cake. That''s the smelly cake. LAN Er wants to eat ~"


    The little girl said clumsily. Xiaoyu understood. After making trouble for a long time, her little lady was greedy for the durian cake again.


    "Lan''er, you''ve become a little white gourd. You can''t eat too much, or you''ll become a little fat girl." Tian Yuqiao joked with a smile.


    Little fat Ya tooted her little mouth and opened her little hands to hug. Tian Yuqiao is helpless. Although it''s cool in autumn, it''s hot to hold such a little fat girl.


    However, looking at his sister''s pitiful eyes, Tian Yuqiao finally chose to surrender. With a spoiled face, he picked up the little girl and let her sit in his arms.


    He took a thick colored thread from the needle and thread basket on one side. Tian Yuqiao''s fingers were flexible and soon made the thread into the shape of a fishing net.


    "Oh, Lan''er, look, this is called a flower handkerchief. My sister can also get a parachute, and this is called a villain eating small grapes ~"


    Tian Yuqiao kept turning her hands, while the little girl didn''t blink. She didn''t even notice the water coming out of her mouth.


    Xiaoyu helped Lan''er wipe her mouth. The little girl smiled and patted and said, "elder sister is the best. I like this. Can you teach Lan''er to do it?"


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and put the colored thread on Lan''er''s hand, and then taught her to do it step by step. Soon the thread became a knot, and LAN ER was very happy.

 Chapter 879

    Both the fish industry and the Tian family''s own industry are now on track. Those shopkeepers and accountants have also received special training. Now they all use the latest bookkeeping methods to do accounts. With less work pressure, they have more ideas to run stores.


    Tian Yuqiao felt a little bored recently, so he accompanied Sonny to the imperial city.


    They sat in a comfortable carriage. Wulang and xiaomaru, as well as Lengyan and Lengyu brothers rode beside the carriage, followed by more than a dozen guards disguised as boys.


    The party marched towards the Imperial City, leaving only Wang and Lan''er in Bohai village.


    Wulang''s horse is a bloody BMW sent by Eji. It is still a minor and is suitable for children of Wulang''s age. Moreover, the horse is docile and eats a lot of straw in the virtual environment, so now it is determined to its little master.


    Small balls are more sad. His horse is an adult horse selected by big head. He was riding for the first time, so his body was a little crooked. It seemed that he would fall at any time.


    The two brothers have kung fu and equestrian skills. Riding on a horse is as stable as Mount Tai.


    Fortunately, the journey was not very far. We chatted on the carriage and ate the dried fruit snacks made by Tian family. We soon arrived at the imperial city.


    Listening to the noise outside, sonny couldn''t help but lift the curtain of the car and asked with a smile, "Xiaoyu, are you here?"


    As soon as Xiaoyu stripped Tian Yuqiao of a mangosteen, she smiled and said, "yes, this is the imperial city. Today there is just a market here, but the market here is only in the periphery. These small vendors are not allowed to set up stalls in the city."


    "Ah, let''s get off and walk, otherwise we can''t go shopping."


    Looking at Sonny''s eager look, Tian Yuqiao was helpless.


    "Miss Sonny, we also have houses and shops here. It''s better to go to our house first. I''m afraid I''m tired after taking a carriage all the way today. Fortunately, there are not many fairs in the city, and there will be some tomorrow." Xiaoyu advised.


    Sonny nodded a little dejected, but she was also excited at the thought of seeing Tian Yuqiao''s house and those shops.


    "Well, well, it''s good to visit your house and shops. By the way, I heard you opened a seafood restaurant for a long time. I heard it tastes very good. You have to treat me to a big meal." Xiaoyu said with a twinkling star.


    "Well, you are a snack. Don''t worry, I''ll let you eat enough this time. Go quickly. If you don''t put down the curtain, the eyes of those people will be hooked by you." Tian Yuqiao joked with a smile.


    When we arrived at the founding Duke, Tian Dahe just came back down. As soon as Tian Yuqiao came with Sonny, he smiled and said, "Joe, you''re back. Your mother and Lan''er are them?"


    Looking at Tian Dahe looking back, Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "Dad, mom and Laner stay there. I just want to take Sonny around this time. Today she''s going to eat our restaurant. Hehe, I have to inform the other side to get ready."


    Sonny called Uncle Tian Dahe with some embarrassment, and then ducked behind Tian Yuqiao.


    "Joel, how can you say that about me? Who said I would eat your poor family, really ~" Sonny muttered wrongfully.


    Tian Dahe smiled and said, "OK, Dad, I''ll let someone clean up the house for you. You''ll have a rest later. Then Dad told Xianxiang restaurant to prepare a banquet and invite Sonny to eat at that time."


    "Hello!" Sonny jumped two feet high, couldn''t close his mouth and forgot to be shy.


    The crowd burst into laughter and then went to the backyard. Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu strolled around in their yard with sonny.


    "Wow, your yard is so big, and it''s full of bricks and tiles. And this is a shed made of colored glass? Tut Tut, it''s too extravagant. The colored glass is more expensive than gold. What kind of trees are these? Why haven''t I seen any fruit on it?"


    Sonny''s mouth began to chatter again, as if grandma Liu had entered the Grand View Garden. I felt everywhere and looked there. I almost didn''t go to my room to uncover two tiles and have a look.


    "This is the big warehouse of our Xianxiang Museum, also known as the crab garden. What do you think? The biggest one is the emperor crab, and the one over there is called the bread crab, which is the flying crab ~" Wulang smiled and became a small guide.


    "Wow, can flying crab fly? It''s so powerful. It can fly in the water. It''s really envious." Xiaoyu showed her star eyes again.


    "Poof ~" everyone laughed.


    "Sister Sonny, this is also delicious. It''s called Pipi shrimp. It''s my sister''s favorite. There''s our Octopus over there. It has powerful tentacles and can suck people''s meat red and swollen. There was a big brother in Bohai village who was sucked into his face by this thing before. He almost disfigured ~" Goro also began to chatter about some interesting things to sonny.


    After visiting the crab garden, I happened to meet Marquis Wu and Prince Jing. The two came together, which was really beyond Tian Yuqiao''s expectation.


    "Father, Prince Jing, how did you two come to the crab garden together?" Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "I just heard from your father that you''re back in Xianxiang hall. Your mother didn''t want to see you, so she asked me to come to you. As for Prince Jing, he just wanted to eat and drink, ha ha ~"


    Prince Jing glared at Marquis Wu and didn''t say anything more. Anyway, he was going to come and eat. After all, every time Tian Yuqiao comes back, the Tian family will make a lot of delicious food. It''s right to follow.


    Gongsun Yu and murongbo over there heard that they have been learning Arabic numerals recently. They are like a little daughter-in-law. They haven''t been out of the gate for several days.


    "Hehe, I knew my mother would miss me. I was going to take Sonny to see her later."


    "Oh, is this little girl the representative of Hu Shang? Yes, it looks very capable." Prince Jing said with a smile.


    Although Sonny didn''t know them well, sonny also met them when they were in the county house. Now the two sides will not be very embarrassed when they see each other. After they see the gift, they smile and go hand in hand with Tian Yuqiao to see he Shi.

 Chapter 880

    Tian Yuqiao took Sonny to Wu Hou''s house to see he Shi. He Shi said that Sonny came home for the first time, so he gave Sonny a box of jewelry. From headwear to bracelets, there are all kinds of items.


    "Tut Tut, sonny, you are really lucky to have such a set of good things. When you get married, you don''t have to prepare specially." Tian Yuqiao joked with a smile.


    "Forget it, you have your own parents and parents who love you together. I''m not sure there will be more and better jewelry when you get married. What do you envy others? It''s true."


    Sonny held his jewelry box and looked like a little tiger protecting food, which immediately made ho laugh.


    "We''re going to the market tomorrow. I don''t know if mother wants to join us?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a smile.


    He shook his head with a smile and said, "Hey, my mother is old and tired after walking two steps. How about this? I think I''ll let Qingfeng go with you."


    "Well, we just need more attendants, hehe." Tian Yuqiao covered his mouth and smiled.


    "Hahaha, in that case, I''ll join your disciples and be your attendants."


    Tian Yuqiao looked along the voice and saw Gongsun Yu and Murong Bo coming back and forth. So he said with a tiger''s face, "this is someone''s house. You two are not small. It''s really no rule to come here."


    "Oh, the little girl has learned to play official tune." Gong SunYu joked with a smile.


    He hurriedly pulled Tian Yuqiao and said, "qiao''er, I allowed them to come. They often came to accompany Qingfeng these days, so I agreed to let them into the back house. Alas, now we don''t have a daughter. Your father''s concubines didn''t know whether they were dead or alive. The back house is very clean..."


    Seeing he''s look a little gloomy, Tian Yuqiao stopped talking about it.


    At noon, several families gathered in the exclusive private room of the owner of Xianxiang hall. Everyone gathered together to have a good drink under the pretext of picking up the wind for sonny.


    "Sonny girl, this time we''ll even pick you up. Come on, I heard that your prairie children drink very well. Today we''ll have a good experience." Marquis Wu said with a smile.


    Sonny was not vague. He stood up and thanked everyone. Then he said, "we all drink in sea bowls there. Your glasses are a little small. It''s better to have a good drink in a big bowl."


    "Oh, the little girl is not simple. Come and change the big bowl. I really don''t believe it." Marquis Wu was interested immediately and completely forgot that the other party was just a little girl.


    After changing into the sea bowl, Prince Jing said with a smile, "it''s boring to drink so much. It''s better to add some color. I give ten liang of gold, and those who win will get it."


    "I''ll give you a jade pendant. It''s no less valuable than your gold." Marquis Wu said with a smile.


    Several children are also interested. They are all heroic children. Naturally, they don''t have so many dogmas, so they bet one after another.


    Gongsun Yu offered fifty Liang silver to bet on the victory of marquis Wu. Murongbo bet two bottles of good antidote pills on Tian Yuqiao, because he thought Tian Yuqiao must have a card. Shangguan Qingfeng hesitated, but in the end he still bet a good jade pendant on his father, otherwise he would be beaten when he went back~


    Wulang also wanted to bet, but Tian Yuqiao stopped him.


    "Elder sister, they are all playing. Why don''t you let others participate?" the little guy tilted his head a little depressed and asked.


    "You''re stupid. If you bet on our father to win, you''ll definitely lose. You can''t go back on it, sister. I''m helping you." Tian Yuqiao squeezed his eyes and said.


    Naturally, the little guy understood his sister''s kindness, so he didn''t say much. But muttered: "men have bet, but I don''t, hey ~"


    "Hehe, this is your sister Sonny''s reception banquet. Naturally, we can''t let her lose." Tian Yuqiao whispered.


    Sure enough, after three rounds of wine, marquis Wu and Prince Jing were all red in the face. Just after drinking the 19th bowl, they could not see the people in front of them. Tian Dahe knew he couldn''t drink, so he didn''t participate, but nibbled at the crab legs.


    In the end, it was obvious that Prince Jing was supported back by gongsunyu and murongbo, while Marquis Wu was sent back to the mansion by Shangguan Qingfeng and Wulang. Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu pulled Sonny from left to right, while Sonny winked at them and said, "I''m fine. Your wine is not strong enough."


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless, and Xiaoyu''s footsteps stopped.


    "Sonny, I didn''t expect you to have such skills. But since you look down on our Chinese wine, I''ll show you what real spirits are next time. I''m going to open a wine shop, and you must come and patronize at that time." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Burp, don''t worry. I''ll definitely come and cheer you up at that time. If your winery lacks a shopkeeper, I''m also duty bound."


    "Forget it, your father hurts you like his eyes. It''s strange for you to come here. Besides, the chamber of commerce still needs you to be in charge. Once the fish shops around the world are established, you need to sell seafood outside. This is not a small business."


    Sonny held a lot of booty and refused to let others help him, which made Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu speechless.


    However, she was a little shaky when she walked, and they could only hold her arm beside her to prevent her from falling.


    This time Sonny gained a lot and got a lot of gifts. She actually won a lot of good things by drinking with men, which made her a little girl not excited!


    That night, Tian Yuqiao watched Sonny sleep with a lot of things in his arms. When she fell asleep, the corners of her mouth were always up.


    "Hey, sonny, the girl has just cooked the sobering soup, and she hasn''t drunk it yet." the steward, Mrs. Feng, said with a smile.


    "Come on, you all go and have a rest. Don''t be busy. She''s so happy. You see how she looks uncomfortable." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Early the next morning, sonny was the first to wake up with wide eyes. As soon as I got up, I began to fiddle with the objects she got, and it was not annoying to look back and forth dozens of times.


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help frowning when a crash came.


    "Oh, Xiaoyu, it''s so noisy. What are you doing?"


    "Miss is not me, but miss Sonny is checking her good things." Xiaoyu said wrongfully.


    "Oh, I forgot that Sonny slept with me today. Ah ~ so sleepy, I got up so early." Tian Yuqiao rubbed his bleary eyes and got up angry all over.

 Chapter 881

    Sonny didn''t bring much money when she came here. Now she has got a lot of booty, and the gold and silver has become her purchasing capital.


    When she woke up early in the morning, just after breakfast, she shouted that she was going shopping. Tian Yuqiao had no choice but to ask gongsunyu to go shopping with them.


    Sonny found everything interesting. Before she came, she specially found the accounting room of Tian Fu to exchange some copper money, so she was fully prepared this time.


    When she came to the market, she first saw a stall selling children''s toys. Directly ran over, Shangguan Qingfeng worried that she would be crowded, so he followed her to protect her for the first time.


    "Uncle, your rattle is really beautiful. I don''t know how much it costs? And this mask is actually a pig. How do you sell this and this?" Sonny asked in succession.


    As soon as the boss saw that the girl was dressed like a rich man, he smiled and responded one by one: "girl, you are really good eyesight. All my toys here are made by yourself, and the quality is good. The rattle drum is fifteen Wen, the pig''s mask is eight Wen, and the little wooden sword is painted with tung oil. It''s best to buy it for my brother at home, only thirty-five Wen ~"


    Now Sonny''s family is also a small local tyrant, so these things are really not expensive in her opinion, so she raised her fingers and made a crazy point. Everything she ordered was packed with a smile by the boss.


    Tian Yuqiao shook his head helplessly and said in his heart, where are children in your family? Wulang is too lazy to play with this thing now. I''m afraid only Lan''er will like it.


    Sure enough, seeing Tian Yuqiao looking at himself like an idiot, sonny smiled and explained, "I have a lot of things to buy for sister Lan''er. The things I bought there were too rough to express my mind."


    "Well, you are the most eloquent." Tian Yuqiao said helplessly.


    While Sonny was about to pay the bill, suddenly she was hit by a man next to her, and then the purse in her hand was stolen.


    "No, my purse!"


    As soon as her voice fell, Shangguan Qingfeng over there was the first to rush out. Quickly separated the crowd and chased the man who had just hurried out.


    "Bold thief, there is no royal law to rob money in broad daylight." Murong Bo followed.


    Gongsun Yu did not leave, but stayed with Tian Yuqiao and Wulang to protect them.


    "Don''t worry, Joel. He''s just an ordinary thief. Shangguan will be able to handle it."


    After Sonny reacted, he naturally didn''t show weakness. He rushed over directly and shouted, "what a bold thief, he stole my aunt''s head. If I don''t beat you all over your face today, you won''t know who your mother is!"


    Tian Yuqiao''s face was covered with black lines, and she was really confused when she said this curse. But it sounds pretty intimidating. Let her go.


    "Miss, what shall we do? Shall we report to the official?"


    "Poof ~ Xiaoyu, we are officials." Tian Yuqiao turned his eyes and said.


    "Sister, cold words and cold words have chased past. Don''t worry." the little guy frowned and said.


    Everyone didn''t expect that in broad daylight, so many people didn''t guard against a little thief. It''s a shame. It''s the irony of hongguoguo to let guests lose their money bags on their own territory.


    Soon, the little thief was captured alive by Shangguan Qingfeng. He threw it on the ground like a sack, which made him roll and scream.


    "Spare my life, young master. I really didn''t mean it. My mother is seriously ill, and I have to."


    "Oh, isn''t this the second son of the Liu family?"


    "Yes, he''s usually idle. He was just thrown out by Ruyi gambling house two days ago. He''s in debt again."


    "Tut Tut, I heard that he sold his sister yesterday to pay off gambling debts."


    "You''re not right. He took his sister and his 60 year old mother to Yazi''s place. As a result, people didn''t want his mother. Later, he said he wanted to buy one and get one free. As a result, people accepted his sister and threw his mother out."


    "It''s really unfilial. I even want to sell my mother. Tut Tut, such a person should be killed by the government alive, otherwise there is no justice."


    As soon as Tian Yuqiao heard that the man was such a thing, he immediately said, "cold words, cold words. Send him to the city patrol officials to tell them all about the man''s crimes and let them decide."


    "Yes, miss."


    They didn''t have any good impression of the little thief. They directly pushed and hit the ground and sent him to the Yamen.


    Sonny took back her purse and found that there was no less money in it. She was relieved. He turned to Tian Yuqiao and said, "why don''t we go and see his mother? It''s pathetic enough to give birth to such a beast as him."


    When the people around heard the speech, they all gave sunny a favorable look, and many people praised her in the crowd.


    Tian Yuqiao asked about his family''s residence and directly took people there. Sure enough, there was an old woman lying in the dilapidated thatched house.


    Sonny gave the old woman fifty liang of silver and helped her buy a girl to serve. Tian Yuqiao gave her a lot of rice noodles and arranged for her family to help repair her house. Then he left.


    Everyone''s mood was a little stuffy, and Sonny''s attention was soon attracted by a big stall in front of him.


    "Wow, it''s fun. You give it when you get it. It''s really cost-effective." Sonny ran over with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao took a closer look. Eh, isn''t that the doughnut stall. A penny is a bamboo circle. The distance is about two meters. She gives whatever she gets in the set. She also played in the night market in her previous life.


    Seeing that Sonny likes it, Tian Yuqiao doesn''t say much.


    Sonny handed the boss twenty Wen copper coins directly, and then got twenty small circles.


    The items in the front row are some worthless little dolls, and the probability of being in the quilt is also the highest. The later the prize is, the richer. The last row is actually live chicken and live duck.


    "Wow, that wild duck''s fur is really beautiful. I like that one," said Sonny, smiling and pointing to the innermost wild duck.


    When a young childe next to him heard the speech, he glanced and said, "cut, little girl, it''s really a big talk. I''ve got a lot of money, but I haven''t got one."


    When he finished, he threw a circle in the distance. As a result, when the bamboo ring was about to put on the wild duck''s neck, the duck lowered its head and put its mouth on the ground. It even avoided the bamboo ring directly!

 Chapter 882

    When they met a thief in the street, Tian Yuqiao and Sonny were compassionate. They gave money to settle the old woman and gave her a lot of food. In particular, a girl was arranged for her, enough to serve her.


    As for her hateful son, he was sentenced to go to the northwest salt mine and dig salt until he died!


    Sonny likes loops. It''s the first time she''s seen such a fun thing. There was gambling in it. In addition, she had just won a lot of good things by virtue of her drinking capacity, so she couldn''t walk directly when she saw the stall in this circle.


    Twenty bamboo rings, one for a penny. As a result, sonny didn''t catch it once. What she threw out was very accurate, but the brightly colored wild ducks in the back row were trained to avoid the bamboo rings thrown by the guests. It''s called a relaxed and happy.


    Someone in the crowd couldn''t help but say, "Hey, I think he''s fooling people. I spent ten Wen before and didn''t get it. The wild ducks and pheasants in the last row made it clear that he had been trained and are almost fine. Who can get it?"


    "Yes, thanks to my eagerness at the beginning, I wasted 30 Wen. Hey, that''s the money my daughter-in-law gave me to buy meat. I thought I could win a pheasant or wild duck back this time. I didn''t expect that the money was gone and the meat was not bought. Hey, it''s estimated that my daughter-in-law will beat me to death."


    At this time, sonny had handed over the money twice. The little girl said with gnashing teeth, "I don''t believe I can''t get it. It''s really hateful. Boss, give me another fifty Wen ~"


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless. Now many people around him threw circles at the last row, but those circles returned in vain and all lay on the ground alone.


    "Oh, forget it. I''d better set up that pipe. It just happened that my father''s cigarette rod was broken. It''s good to use this for him."


    Someone has given up the prizes in the last row and began to move to the front. Sonny continued to face off with the prizes in the back row. The wild duck quacked twice and shook its wings, as if it were showing off.


    "I''m so angry, Joel. Please help me set some. My arms are sore." Sonny handed over a bundle of bamboo rings.


    Wulang was also eager to try, but his record was not optimistic. They were all empty, and the little guy was depressed.


    Tian Yuqiao narrowed her eyes. She had long found that the head here was greasy. So he took out a handful of grain from the virtual environment and threw it to the sky. As a result, the pheasants and ducks raised their heads and raised their necks to grab those things.


    The boss couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He made a small fortune when he went out the next day. At this time, he was busy counting money. Where could he care to observe Tian Yuqiao''s small movements.


    "Hahaha, I got it, boss, that''s what I got." someone cheered in crowd.


    "I won too, I won too, boss. That wild duck is mine."


    The boss was surprised when he heard the speech. However, when he looked carefully, he found that there were some scattered grains on the ground.


    "Some of you cheated and seduced me with food. This time, it''s someone cheated." the boss said sadly.


    "Hey, I say you boss, you don''t cheat if you train them to avoid?"


    "Yes, you can''t be unreasonable, can''t you?"


    "I said, boss, you can take it as soon as you are good. You''ve made a lot of money in this stall. Don''t think we don''t know."


    "No, I''ve earned hundreds of Wen just for a while. You can''t be black hearted. You can make money when you meet someone who can''t play. It doesn''t count when you meet someone in the set. It''s clear that you''re cheating."


    "If you don''t accept it, let''s go to the Yamen and find the master to judge."


    "Yes, you unscrupulous profiteer, you have to go to the Yamen to eat the board."


    Unity of purpose is shown here. It is rare for everyone to unite, which makes Sonny have a new understanding of the Chinese people.


    "Joe, you''re really good. I knew you''d let you take out those things earlier. But how can you take that thing with you? It''s really special," Sonny said excitedly.


    The boss had no choice but to admit bad luck. He cleaned up all the grains scattered on the ground and tied up their prizes with thatch for everyone with a depressed face and meat pain.


    The people who set pheasants and ducks left one after another with smiles and humming songs. Sonny is even more happy. He has a chicken in his left hand and a duck in his right hand.


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help humming: "whose daughter-in-law is going back to her mother''s house ~ a chicken in her left hand and a duck in her right hand. There is a fat doll behind her. I have to feed her!"


    Sonny was flushed by her singing, so she handed over the things in her hand to cold words and cold words. Free your hands and start to creak Tian Yuqiao.


    "Well, you know to tease me and see how I deal with you."


    Tian Yuqiao hurried and said with a smile, "I dare not, I dare not again."


    After fighting for a while, they walked for a while and came to the silver building of the Tian family.


    Sonny looked up for a moment and said in surprise, "Wow, the silver tower here is really magnificent."


    "Yes, this is our founding silver building." Tian Yuqiao said proudly.


    "Then ~ I''ll go in and buy something. Can I get a discount?" Sonny blinked. He didn''t look like he was just waving his teeth and claws.


    Tian Yuqiao said with a smile, "OK, let you choose five. It''s a gift from me. If you have more than five, you''ll get a 20% discount."


    "Well, it''s a deal," she said, and ran towards the silver tower like a child.


    Originally, the guy at the door saw such a slovenly woman break in and planned to stop it. Seeing that she was followed by her boss, he came to say hello to Tian Yuqiao.


    "Don''t pay attention to me. This time I''ll take my friend to pick something. Just greet her."


    "Yes, we must greet the lively lady."


    Sonny chose a pair of silver clove earrings, a male ring inlaid with emerald and ruby, and then two gold wire hollowed out and carved dragon and Phoenix complex~


    She chose a full twelve pieces of jewelry. When she paid the bill, she almost spent the silver she had won the day before.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid you''ll spend money indiscriminately. I''ll keep the silver for you. When you get home, I''ll take it with you as money." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    After touching his flat purse, he couldn''t help saying, "well, let''s put it here. But your things are really expensive. In other words, the jewelry is really beautiful and the workmanship is so exquisite."

 Chapter 883

    The people came out of the founding Silver Tower, and the sun had reached overhead. Wulang had long felt hungry. After walking for so long, everyone found a roadside stall and asked for a bowl of wonton noodles.


    "Well, don''t tell me, the food you eat and use here is much better than ours." Sonny narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    After eating a bowl, she asked for another one.


    On a table next to him was a fat little boy, waving his chopsticks and saying to the woman next to him, "Mom, look, that sister has ordered two bowls. She''s not very slim. You lie. You won''t get fat if you eat too much ~"


    Seeing him like that, the woman beside him said helplessly, "Xiaobao, that''s because people are still growing. You haven''t reached the time to grow tall quickly, so you''ll get fat if you eat too much. When you''re two years older, you can eat more."


    "I don''t, I don''t, people also want to grow."


    While they were discussing the long man, sonny had already eaten the second bowl of noodles, and then stared at the remaining half of the bowl of noodles soup in Tian Yuqiao''s bowl.


    Seeing her pathetic appearance, Shangguan Qingfeng couldn''t bear it, so he waved to the waiter and said, "man, give me another bowl of noodles and remember to put more spicy."


    "Eh, brother Qingfeng can''t eat spicy food. Why has it suddenly changed this time." the little guy quickly pulled the noodles in his bowl for fear of being robbed by sonny.


    After that face came up, Shangguan Qingfeng pushed the face to Sonny very gentlemanly. He said with a smile, "it''s not good for you to eat more. Girls are too thin. Especially if you blow away such a beautiful girl because of the strong wind and poor security, won''t your father cry to death?"


    He has always been very serious. He didn''t expect to say such funny things.


    Tian Yuqiao thought the situation was a little subtle. He looked down and found something fishy. When the Shangguan Qingfeng handed the noodles to Sonny, sonny nodded at him with a smile, and the boy blushed directly.


    Her eldest brother has never liked to blush. Gongsun Yu often ridiculed him as a little white faced. Unexpectedly, he blushed today because of a bowl of noodles and Sonny''s grateful eyes!


    Tian Yuqiao smiled without saying anything and pretended to find nothing. Sonny over there seemed to be aware of something. She ate this bowl of noodles very politely, carefully and unknowingly thought she was a lady of the family.


    Only the little fat man on the opposite side always vented his dissatisfaction with his teeth and claws.


    "Mom, that sister robbed the big brother''s noodles again. She ate the third bowl. I don''t want more. Do I want two bowls?"


    Wulang smiled directly, and his face almost slipped out of his nostrils. Fortunately, he held it in time. But Tian Yuqiao was not so implicit, and directly opened his mouth and said with a smile: "brother Qingfeng, I didn''t expect you to have a tender side. But you eat other people''s little girls like this and turn them into fat people. Aren''t you afraid of Eji coming to settle accounts with you? Girls are too fat to marry."


    Shangguan''s face became even redder when he heard the speech. Then the donkey said to the horse, "well, I''m responsible for the big deal."


    "Poof ~" this time Tian Yuqiao sprayed rice directly. What does the heart say about your responsibility? Will you really call sister-in-law Sonny in the future?


    Wulang smiled, slapped his hands and said, "OK, OK, it''s also very face-saving to ask brother Hao''er to marry you at that time. In fact, I also think brother Qingfeng is a good match with sister Sonny, but your two skin colors are a little strange. Brother Qingfeng should have been darker ~"


    "Shut up!"


    "Eat your noodles!"


    Sonny and Shangguan Qingfeng attacked the little guy at the same time, so that the little guy immediately looked like a defeated Rooster and quickly bowed his head to pretend to eat noodles. In fact, there was only soup left in his bowl, but he still pulled it with chopsticks to avoid the next anger.


    "Come on, you''re old enough. Why don''t you let brother Qingfeng go alone the next time we send someone to deliver the goods?" Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Shangguan Qingfeng still hesitated and said, "well, if your family is really busy, I can help you. Who makes you my only sister."


    "Ha ha, isn''t Lan''er?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a smile.


    Shangguan Qingfeng''s face became more red. He nodded like a chicken eating rice and said yes.


    After a few people finished eating noodles, the sun has deviated a little and is not so dazzling. There was a lotus leaf seller nearby. Tian Yuqiao led people to buy some. It''s also good to distribute it to everyone and keep it as a sunshade.


    It was the first time Sonny had seen such a thing and was surprised.


    "Wow, what you have here is really nice. There are so many leaves. It tastes very fragrant. If only we could plant it there."


    "Hehe, if you marry us in the future, it''s OK. These good things are yours, and the Wu Hou mansion we went to yesterday will be your home."


    "Just make fun of me. Really, you haven''t married yourself. Believe it or not, let my father be a matchmaker for you? Marry you to our side and you can eat sand every day ~" Sonny retorted.


    Being teased by them, Shangguan Qingfeng''s face never changed. It was always red and looked very festive.


    The little guy frowned, secretly pulled Xiaoyu and asked, "Xiaoyu, do you think brother Qingfeng really likes sister Sonny?"


    "Young master, anyone with a clear eye can see it. Young master Qingfeng must also like Miss sonny. If they can really succeed, our family will be a matchmaker."


    "Hehe, that''s great. I haven''t had a wedding wine for a long time. Last time, sister Rong married Brother Big head, and then ~ hey, I don''t know when my sister can get married. But she''s so hot and capable that most people can''t subdue." the little guy lowered his head and kicked a stone on the ground.


    Seeing that he was worried about his eldest sister''s marriage, Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing. But when I think about it, my young lady is so excellent. She has both talent and appearance and knows how to make money. Today''s family property, I''m afraid, can be as rich as the enemy''s country.


    Xiaoyu still vaguely remembers that the last time she went to the study to deliver tea, she overheard her young lady yelling at the emperor and asking him when to pay back the money~

 Chapter 884

    Several people were holding a lotus leaf, and Sonny was eating with two lotus pods in his hand. Although the lotus seed was bitter, she ate it with relish and said that it could quench the fire, and the taste was much better than Coptis chinensis. For a moment, no one was willing to agree with this theory.


    Shangguan Qingfeng even tried to eat one. Fortunately, his bones were not good before him. He can be said to be a walking medicine jar. Now the lotus seed core has eaten, but it doesn''t feel much.


    "Elder sister, have you found out? Elder brother Qingfeng said he was afraid of hardship before. Now he doesn''t care so much about sister Sonny''s delicious food." Wulang whispered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You have to go back and discuss it with your father and them. Don''t stir up the storm in the city. If it doesn''t work at that time, it will be embarrassing. After all, Sonny''s identity is special. She''s a Hu person. Alas."


    "But didn''t you just follow the coax? Now I won''t let others say it. I know what it is. Just let my sister set fire and don''t let my brother light the light!" the little guy said with a mouth.


    After walking all the way, sonny wanted to buy everything. However, her purse was empty and she had to give up.


    Looking at her look of pain and reluctance, Shangguan Qingfeng really couldn''t see it anymore, so he said calmly, "buy what you like. After all, it''s not easy to come here. I''ll pay the bill. Don''t think so much."


    "Er ~ but in that case, they will gossip again. Our grassland children are not afraid of anything. I heard that people here care about reputation."


    In the second half of the sentence, sonny almost heard his hair from his throat, and then lowered his head. Judging from her reddish ear tips, she is also shy.


    Tian Yuqiao, Wulang and Xiaoyu deliberately fell behind and pretended to look at the wooden comb at the nearby stall. This leaves space for the two people in front to be alone. Whether they can seize the opportunity depends on their own.


    "Young lady, shall we help them? It''s pathetic to see young master Qingfeng like that." Xiaoyu said reluctantly.


    "Oh, Xiaoyu, I don''t know when you will love men. Hehe, also, our Xiaoyu is not young. When you meet the right young man in two years, you must tell me. We can''t delay your life. We must remember it."


    Being said by her own young lady, Xiaoyu was a little embarrassed this time. Originally, she actually had a slight liking for Shangguan Qingfeng, but the identity gap was too large. She was afraid that she was not qualified to be a housemaid for others.


    Now that she has been criticized by her own young lady, she is naturally shy.


    "Elder sister, I found that you seem to be gossiping today. Don''t you want to marry yourself?" Wulang said desperately.


    Tian Yuqiao really blew his hair, and immediately gave the little guy a drift fist, which made the little guy show his teeth and beg for mercy.


    "Elder sister, I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to talk nonsense anymore. Ouch ~ just spare me this time. I really don''t dare again."


    It''s rare for my sister to run after my brother in the street, but it''s not there today.


    In the evening, everyone went back with a lot of bits and pieces. The boy at the door hurried forward to help pick it up. He couldn''t help frowning. He said in his heart when his young lady was so poor. Why did he buy such old stall goods!


    Sonny seems to be in a good mood. After spending all his money this time, he also helped Shangguan Qingfeng spend the private money he had saved for a long time. I bought a lot of things. I''m afraid I need a carriage to pull them when I go back.


    He didn''t know who told him that his son was different today. He quickly asked someone to call Tian Yuqiao and ask him what happened.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t know whether to answer truthfully. He could only say it vaguely.


    "Girl, don''t beat around the bush with your mother. Just tell the truth. Alas, our family was in trouble before. I think Sonny is very good. If Feng ER really wants to marry her, it''s also a good marriage."


    He did not know his daughter''s careful thinking, so he took the lead in making his position clear.


    It''s not like cheating to hear her say that. Tian Yuqiao took Ho''s hand with a smile and said, "mother, I also think Sonny is very good. Instead of the pinch of everyone''s daughter, there is a kind of generosity of Jianghu children. Brother Qingfeng''s character is a little weak. If such a daughter-in-law is around to help, he can be bullied less in the future."


    "You, this girl, unexpectedly said that your eldest brother would be bullied. But if you said Sonny''s character was forthright, would it be a little naughty? What if she bullied your eldest brother at that time?"


    Seeing he frowned, Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "where can you? You didn''t see Sonny blushing in front of his brother today. It''s really a feeling that an eagle has become a bird."


    "If that''s true, I''ll let your father go to the west next time. Find a reason to meet her father and see if it can be done. Alas, Qingfeng has had a hard time since he was a child. It''s good to find someone who will hurt him."


    "Don''t worry, I can guarantee Sonny''s character. Although it''s more straightforward, she will never be unfilial to you, and she will be very good to brother." Tian Yuqiao patted his chest.


    "Look at my daughter. She has learned how to get married for her eldest brother at such a young age. It''s you, Joe. You''re really excellent. You can earn money and know so many things. Alas, I''m really worried that no one in the world can be worthy of our daughter. Won''t you be an old girl then? Ah, bah, bah, my daughter won''t be unmarried ~"


    Tian Yuqiao was covered with black lines, but he could also hear that he was really concerned about himself. Looking at her like that, Wang doesn''t seem to be as worried as she is.


    Maybe it''s because my mother has Lan''er. She can only understand so.


    In the evening, everyone ate the game from Sonny''s hoop, and the beautiful tail feather was carefully collected by her, saying that she wanted to take it back to show off. After all, it was her own booty.


    He also specially asked someone to send a large bowl of chicken soup to Wuhou house, saying it was for he''s body.


    He''s heart has regarded Sonny as one of the candidates for her future daughter-in-law, so he feels very warm about her behavior at this time.


    During the meal, she specially ordered the kitchen not to make food for her alone. It was enough to drink the chicken soup. Wuhou was a little surprised. He said that his wife disliked the greasy chicken soup. How has it changed this time? But it''s good. Fortunately, the wild chicken soup is nutritious. It was also a filial piety of the child, so she followed her.

 Chapter 885

    He drank the chicken soup cooked by Sonny himself, and his liking for the little girl immediately increased a lot. What she has to do next is to persuade her old man. After all, marquis Wu is a very old-fashioned person. I''m afraid she won''t easily agree to let her only eldest son marry a Hu girl.


    Tian Yuqiao can''t manage these. She''s asking about Sonny''s original mountain now.


    Sonny handed a rough sheepskin map to Tian Yuqiao and said, "these are the people arranged by my father. They have walked some roads themselves. After all, there are no people over there who like to draw maps. If you hadn''t said it, we wouldn''t know there is a map."


    "It''s no wonder that your place is not as complicated as ours. After all, there are numerous mountains and rivers in China. Your place is very flat and has a panoramic view of the landform. It looks like winter. When it gets warmer next year, I''m going to go to the original mountain to have a look in person. Don''t forget that you must take advantage of this time to draw a more detailed outline as much as possible "Here''s your map."


    Sonny nodded and said, "well, don''t worry. With this thing, it''s much more convenient for people to enter the mountain next time. At least there are wild animals, and everyone knows to avoid them. Now we have the map in our hands, that is, the edge, and we haven''t had time to explore it."


    "How about catching some bandits from Yuanshan, or catching some aborigines over there and asking them to explain?" Tian Yuqiao asked.


    "I don''t think it''s right. If they deliberately lead us to dangerous places, it''s terrible. Moreover, most of them are uncivilized and don''t think we''re going to invade their land." Sonny shook his head.


    "Hey, it seems that it''s better for me to go there in person. It would be more perfect if I had the chance to meet the leader of the bandits over there. I can definitely put forward chips that make him excited. As long as the money is in place, I''m not afraid they won''t be moved."


    "It''s up to you then. I''m going to go back tomorrow. After all, I''ve been out long enough. I''m worried that my father''s side will be too busy. I have to go to help and stare at it. You don''t know. Those members of the chamber of commerce are all old slicks. I''m afraid they''ll take advantage of them if they don''t pay attention." Sonny said bitterly.


    "Oh, according to what you say, you''re still a big winner over the chamber of Commerce? Don''t worry, they don''t dare to make too many mistakes. If they dare to play tricks in it, they''ll be fired and never hired. Anyway, there are some people who want to join the chamber of Commerce now. Now the initiative is in our hands. They''re afraid of something." Tian Yuqiao smiled and comforted.


    Sonny nodded and said, "yes, you, the big boss behind the scenes, dare to talk like that. If it were my father, I really didn''t dare to tell those old guys like that."


    "It''s just interest cooperation between us and them. If they have other crooked ideas, it''s no wonder that we are. Go back and tell your father that this is what I said. If he finds that someone has a mind that shouldn''t be, just let go and get rid of it."


    "Well, I''m relieved to have you."


    After the two little girls muttered in the room for a long time, even Xiaoyu didn''t know when they fell asleep, only that the lamp oil in the oil lamp was exhausted!


    Early the next morning, when he learned that Sonny was leaving, he personally took her hand and said some words of thanks. Also said that the chicken soup is how delicious, how delicious~


    Sonny said with some embarrassment, "Madam he, I should thank you very much. If it weren''t for your good son, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to buy so many good things this time. When I went on the street yesterday, many things were paid by the official childe."


    "Hahaha, you girl, he just gave you some money. It''s nothing. By the way, you must remember to come and walk more when you have a chance in the future. I just like girls, old lady."


    "Hehe, mother, aren''t you going to accept Sonny as a dry girl again?" Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, my sister is jealous," said Wu Lang, sticking out his tongue and making a face.


    The palace also knows about Sonny''s departure. Fang Wenhao is busy these days, so he doesn''t come much. But although people didn''t arrive, the edict came.


    According to the standard given to foreign envoys, sonny satins and various palace flower ornaments were rewarded. This made Sonny quite surprised and excited.


    This time she came back with a full load. When she went back, she specially went to the Bohai Bay and brought back a lot of fish from there. In this way, Tian Yuqiao didn''t have to arrange people to send them, which also saved a lot of things.


    Wang held Lan''er and watched Sonny leave.


    "Hey, sonny, this child is really breaking through Leng. A girl''s family has run so far."


    "Mom, didn''t my sister also sneak into the Hu people''s camp and kill each other." Wulang smiled and counted Tian Yuqiao''s great achievements.


    Wang was not calm when he thought that his daughter had almost caused the disaster of family extinction to others.


    "Joe, it''s not your mother who said you. We''d better do less things like that in the future. After all, because of your few words, we provoke others to go to war. In the end, those old people will die. Don''t you have to bear the cause and effect? This is a loss making business, which can''t be allowed in the future."


    Seeing Wang, Tian Yuqiao could only nod.


    "Niang, how do I feel that after the growth of LAN, I am the second elder sister?" this little girl, when I was not paying attention to it last time, pulled the golden knife in my waist. "Make complaints about it," said the five frown.


    "What? How can you tell your mother about this? Lan''er is becoming more and more annoying. It seems that we have to find more people to watch her in the future. How can we get rid of it when we grow up?"


    Wang was immediately distracted by Lan''er''s affairs, so he stopped teaching Tian Yuqiao, which made Tian Yuqiao relieved.


    She didn''t know what was going on. She found that since she had Lan''er, Wang''s maternal love was rampant and she always liked preaching. If she accidentally catches the handle, she can say it all day, and it''s an irrefutable truth. It''s really depressing.


    Marquis Wu personally took people to escort Sonny''s caravan. In the evening, he came back with people. I also observed the little girl carefully along the way. I didn''t think it was important for her to take the initiative to ask for a horse riding. I said it would be good if my son could really find such a daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 886

    It''s clear and crisp in autumn. At this time, it shows the beautiful picture of high sky and light clouds. Tian Yuqiao has organized the big guys to start the autumn harvest. After all, her family is now a landlord class. It is natural to make good preparations for such major events as the autumn harvest.


    On the other side of the mountain village, in order to curry favor with Tian Dahai, a merchant helped bring a letter from the West.


    Li Shi is also an old lady with a girl now. After all, Tian Dahai has made a Jiedu envoy. Although the county magistrate is not as good as the present one, the grade is there. Now Li can walk sideways in the mountain village.


    Now I got another letter from the other side, and the messenger shouted one by one, and sent Li a lot of gifts.


    "Old lady, cover your eyes and see that it''s going to be cold. I''ve hired someone to help you collect the land here. As for these are my little thoughts, it''s no respect. Please accept them."


    "Oh, look at me. I''m still talking about old four. I haven''t heard from you for such a long time. You''ll send it to the door. It''s good to help me bring a letter. It''s also hiring people and buying gifts. We rural people are not used to such a beautiful carriage. It''s too eye-catching. Our family is low-key people. We don''t want to make too much publicity. After all, we are all neighbors ~"


    Although Li said so, she was not slow in receiving gifts. Originally, there was a cart of cloth and snacks sent by the man. It took her almost less than a cup of tea to clean up as if they had never appeared at all.


    The gate of the yard outside was deliberately not bolted. At this time, many villagers had gathered around. Although everyone''s life is very rich now, few families are willing to spend a lot of money on carriages.


    Now there are many tile roofed houses in the mountain village, and many girls from other villages are willing to marry, which makes the men in the mountain village get a good daughter-in-law. Now boss Jin''s carriage is too luxurious and even more imposing than that of the county magistrate. Naturally, the villagers want to see where they come from.


    Tian chrysanthemum was also in the crowd. Seeing Li''s deliberately pulling his neck and shouting, he couldn''t help feeling funny.


    "Bah, if she really doesn''t want us to know, why does she speak so loudly? I''m afraid others don''t know. If she speaks louder, people will hear it in Ningguan village."


    Zhao is also watching the crowd. Now she is free. Gongsun Changyin has long arranged short-time workers to help the autumn harvest. Therefore, it is rare to see such a big excitement in the village. Unexpectedly, she is still here at the old Tian house.


    Seeing merchants coming from the west, the village head was naturally very curious about Tian Dahai, so he came to inquire in the clothes he had only worn twice during the Chinese New Year.


    "Brother, I don''t know how the child of the sea is in the West now. I heard that he has become a senior official. Can he still manage the county magistrate?"


    The villagers around also want to know if the fourth of the Tian family is more powerful than the county magistrate.


    Boss Jin explained to the crowd awkwardly: "Lord Tian''s official is indeed older in grade, but he is specialized in the trade affairs of the Hu people. Although he is older than the county magistrate''s official, he can''t intervene in local affairs, so I can''t say the details."


    His words are ambiguous, but the villagers remember that Tian Dahai is now more powerful than the county magistrate!


    "I said, little brother, we don''t have anyone who can read. Why don''t you read it to us? What''s written in this letter?" Li said proudly.


    When someone mentions her senior, she can be arrogant. Thanks to her, she doesn''t have a tail, otherwise she''s guaranteed to rise to the sky.


    The man smiled awkwardly and said, "madam, this is a letter from Lord Tian to you. I''m afraid it''s not good for an outsider to read it. Since the village head is here, if the village head can read, it''s better for the village head to read it."


    At this time, Wang Ermao, the little grandson of the village head''s family, had just left the private school. Seeing that there was excitement here, he separated the crowd and crowded in.


    When the village head saw that his grandson came, he also wanted to show that his grandson was literate, so he smiled and said, "my little grandson is also a student. Why don''t you let him study. If he doesn''t keep up, he can be happy with the sea, and he will be a scholar at that time."


    Everyone laughed and Wang Er Mao Zesi didn''t care so much. The little boy was very pleasant, so he shook his head and began to read it to everyone crisply, following the way Mr. Li in the private school looked when he was studying.


    There were some high sounding greetings ahead, and then Tian Dahai said that he was all right there. Let''s not worry about him at home. He also said that someone had brought back twenty liang of silver, so the old couple couldn''t bear to spend anything~


    Just when everyone was tired of listening, and some people kept pulling out their ears to doze off, the content of the letter suddenly took a big turn, which immediately made the whole village almost forget to breathe!


    "Now I know that my second brother is a lucky man and has come back to life. I heard from people in the chamber of commerce that my brother Dahe has been granted the title of national Duke, below one person and above ten thousand people. Today, the emperor is actually the son saved by my second sister-in-law. Now qiao''er has become the princess, and my second sister-in-law has also been granted the title of the first prize of the imperial order..."


    The words behind were all written, and everyone couldn''t understand them. However, the news that Tian Dahe was still alive was like a bomb, which shocked people to forget their words.


    "What, the second son of the Tian family is still alive? Isn''t he dead?"


    "Yes, we helped dig a hole and bury it together. How could it be?"


    "We buried so deep, how could he still be alive? It must be false."


    Li had known that Fang Wenhao was the emperor for a long time, and this matter was also a thorn in her heart. After all, his baby girl was killed by the emperor because she had a dream she shouldn''t have.


    Now everyone is excited and shocked, and Li has begun to accumulate strength and prepare to be angry.


    "That''s enough, don''t read it! It doesn''t matter to our family who becomes the emperor. The wild child who was picked up at the beginning has nothing to do with being the emperor. He doesn''t know how to repay his kindness. Now only Wang''s little bitch is sealed. I''m still a rural old woman who is my mother-in-law. How can I do that? Get out of here, all of you. I don''t welcome you here."


    When Li Shi finished, she started to drive people out. Even the village head''s little grandson was thrown away with the soles of her shoes.

 Chapter 887

    A letter from Tian Dahai''s family unexpectedly provoked Li''s great anger. Not because of anything else, but because Wang became an official, and she, as a mother-in-law, is still a common people.


    When she learned that Mrs. Gao Ming was more powerful than Tian Dahai, she was immediately angry. Thinking of Tian Guihua, he directly angered everyone present.


    Not only did she get rid of boss Jin, who brought her gifts, but also the villagers watching the excitement, together with the village head''s family and grandchildren.


    "Bah, what can I do?"


    "Yes, she can only see herself better than others. When her daughter-in-law became an official, she was not only unhappy, but also spilled. She has never seen such a thing."


    "Even the village head dares to blow out. We rely on the mountain village. We haven''t heard of such a thing since we built the village."


    Boss Jin over there seems to know what kind of person Li Shi is. After all, he asked when he came over. Now, as expected, seeing is better than hearing, which makes him dare to stay for dinner. Directly let people drive the carriage, as if driven by a wolf.


    Li''s side was still breathing heavily on the Kang, while old man Tian over there had just walked back from the outside. Tian Dajiang also went to the ground with him. After all, he saw that the autumn harvest was coming. The old man had to run into the ground several times a day.


    "Dad, those people just said that they would come and help us collect the land tomorrow. I don''t know if it''s true." Tian Dajiang said with a smile.


    "Hey, it should be true. But people don''t know us very well. It depends on your fourth brother''s face to find someone to help us for no reason. We can''t yell at people because fourth brother is a senior official. Especially you, put away your pomp." master Tian knocked.


    Tian Dajiang quickly shook his head and said, "Dad, since I came back from the west, how dare I do it again. Now my daughter-in-law is driven around by my mother. Even Chimonanthus praecox and Dongxue are obedient to my mother. Alas, as a husband, I really have no position in this family."


    Mr. Tian knew that his eldest son could not raise his head because he had been demoted to slavery before, but now his business has been settled. Although some people in the village occasionally take this matter secretly, at least it gives him face in the open.


    As soon as the two men got home, they saw their door open and there were many fallen weeds outside.


    "What''s going on?" Mr. Tian asked with a frown.


    Dongxue hurried out of the hall and said timidly, "Dad, it was the fourth uncle who sent a letter. My mother didn''t know how. She suddenly became angry when she listened. She not only drove away the villagers who came to watch the excitement, but also kicked out the village head."


    Old man Tian''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech. Now, although my family can be said to have a head in this area, if my unclear mother-in-law really offends the village head, my family will not have good fruit to eat.


    After walking a few steps, he went into the east room and shouted, "you poor old woman, why do you lose your temper with the village head of others for no reason? Now our fourth is an official, but we can''t bully others. What are you doing? Don''t spoil the fourth''s official voice."


    "Bah, blame me? Blame the second family. Hum, the second didn''t die. I don''t know if it''s true. Or the second daughter-in-law couldn''t stand loneliness and found another one outside. I heard that the man was sealed as a father-in-law. The official is still very big."


    Hearing Li''s words "father-in-law", old man Tian immediately waved his hand and said, "you old woman, you really don''t have much knowledge. That father-in-law is the one who serves the emperor. He doesn''t have children and grandchildren. He''s not a man. No matter how bad the second family is, he won''t marry a father-in-law? Don''t listen to so many rumors."


    "What? Aren''t you also her father-in-law? Aren''t you still playing?"


    Li Shi stared at his old man in surprise, which made old man Tian''s face red. After all, there is still his own daughter-in-law next to him. How can the old man get off the stage?


    Tian Dajiang also felt embarrassed and quickly coaxed his two beautiful concubines away.


    Gao came with a burning stick and a grin.


    "Dad, the boy saved by the second daughter-in-law has become an emperor now. Shouldn''t you be a supreme emperor and an old empress dowager? We can''t just let the second family take all the advantages. Anyway, I think we should go to the imperial city."


    Tian Dajiang also said: "Dad and mom, I think she''s right. Although she has said a lot of bastards in her life, what she said just now is really good. We''ll go there under the banner of seeing the second younger brother and sister. I''m sure she won''t blow us out? We''ll let the emperor meet us then. Why do we have to ask for an official for Dad and mom?"


    "Yes, I''m right. As long as my parents are officials, then the old lady of the Wang family won''t shit on my mother''s neck. Look at the way she doesn''t pay attention to her in laws because she has a good son-in-law. Hum, she dares to let someone beat our board. It''s against him. When my parents are officials, the first thing we should do is to take care of her The county magistrate caught him and beat him. "


    Tian Dajiang clapped his hands and echoed: "yes, what his mother said is right. Just hit the county magistrate''s board. In our threshing field, let everyone have a look and let them have a long memory. Let them know that our family is not easy to mess with. The county magistrate has been beaten by us. When they see us in the future, we don''t have to kowtow. Ha ha ~"


    People in the old house of the Tian family are dreaming of a bright future for people to play Gongsun Changyin board, while the villagers outside are all talking in groups of three and two.


    "Do you think the child in our village really became emperor?"


    "It must be true. Seeing that man dressed so well, he certainly wouldn''t lie."


    "God, there is an emperor in our village! I have to take my grandson to the king''s house later. After all, there was a house where the emperor lived."


    "Don''t tell me, then I''ll go home and let my head prepare some gifts. Let''s take our children to say goodbye. Maybe the children can get some fairy spirit and become officials in the future."


    "That''s not why. When the county magistrate was in trouble, he was taken in by the Tian family. A scholar who was a poor beggar could become the county magistrate. I''m afraid it''s really a feng shui treasure land for senior officials."

 Chapter 888

    The small village, which used to be as calm as autumn water, is now noisy by a letter from Tian Dahai. Everyone thought that the place where Tian Yuqiao''s family lived before was a treasure land of Feng Shui. No, they all went home to prepare things and planned to follow them there.


    Li sat on his Kang with his legs twisted and cursed loudly and cheaply.


    "Hum, who knows whether the news that the second son is still alive is true or false. After all, the fourth son didn''t say he saw it with his own eyes. I think there must be something strange about it. I don''t believe that the second son somehow climbed out of my stomach. He dares to deceive me."


    "Mom, I think the second daughter-in-law on the eighth floor can''t keep a few. This is to discredit the old Tian family. She casually asked a wild man to say that he was the second brother. Anyway, we didn''t see it with our own eyes. At that time, the little emperor wasn''t what she said. We should let a wild man take the shit." Gao said.


    Tian Dajiang also said: "Yes, mom, we must go to the Imperial City earlier. If the second younger brother and younger sister come out of the wall before they are retired, we have to give all the benefits that the wild man has received. Now the fourth is an official, and my son was labeled a slave before. Now I just take this opportunity to let the little emperor reward the seal given to the second younger brother I''m ready. "


    "Well, the boss is right. I think we''ll do it like this. Old man, you have a word to say. How can you keep silent about such an important thing? Don''t kiss your cigarette bag and pot all day. It''s like a shriveled eggplant. Don''t say a word."


    Old man Tian frowned and sighed: "Hey, in fact, our life is very good now. We should be satisfied. The imperial city is far away from us. Now in the past, I''m afraid we may not be able to come back during the new year."


    Although he didn''t insist on going over, he also had this meaning. Seeing that old man Tian agreed, Tian Dajiang patted his thigh and said, "if you become a father, I''ll be ready to go tomorrow. What will our family do here when we come back? You''ll have a good time in the Imperial City."


    "Yes, I heard that the little emperor is not a good lady, and there seems to be no women living in the imperial palace. At that time, our family will pass by. At least we can be relatives. Why can''t we arrange a big palace for us to live in?" Gao said proudly, revealing his dark brown roots, which was disgusting.


    "When you''re a man and I become a senior official, I need more women to serve. Now you three have to serve our mother, which is certainly not enough ~" Tian Dajiang walked around the house with his chest high.


    "I say you don''t have a long memory. Why? Before you become an official, you want to recruit little fox spirits in the room again. The emperor is a lonely family. You dare to marry more daughters-in-law than he does. What are you doing, not looking for death?" Gao said angrily.


    While all the people in the Tian family''s old house were immersed in endless reverie, people in the village over there were busy preparing gifts.


    Some people directly carried two old hens, others carried a basket of eggs, and many people deliberately carried away the lard cans they were reluctant to eat.


    The women all took their children and walked towards the Wang family at the foot of the mountain with a happy face.


    Now it has been called the Wang family mansion by the village. After all, Tian Yuqiao made it clear when he left last time that the mansion was sold to the Wang family.


    The villagers all deliberately staggered the time, entering one by one, and waiting outside the gate. This is the first time that they are so orderly. After all, everyone agreed that this kind of thing is not suitable for going in together.


    Tian chrysanthemum is also in the Wang''s house at this time. She is talking about today''s affairs with Zhao. As a result, a little boy came in and informed that many villagers gathered outside.


    "Er Zhu, are you sure those people outside came to see me?" Zhao asked with wide eyes.


    The boy nodded and said, "yes, madam, the villagers said they came to see you. They also said they wanted to see the house where the emperor lived ~"


    Tian chrysanthemum patted her thigh and said, "you see, they were just kicked out of the Tian family''s old house. Now they came to you. I said, old sister, if you say it, did Hao''er really become an emperor?"


    "I don''t know much about this. My daughter never told me about the imperial court. She wrote back that she had opened several businesses in the Imperial City, and the business was very good, so I had the opportunity to live there." Zhao frowned.


    "Hey, I heard that the emperor''s surname is really Tian. I don''t know if it''s the child your eldest daughter picked up at the beginning. If that''s the case, old sister, I have to be close to the water. I''ll also go to see the house where he was recovering from injury and feel happy." Tian chrysanthemum said with a smile.


    At this time, the wife of the village head outside has come in with her own children and grandchildren. She is the first. No one dares to argue with her.


    "Oh, I said Mrs. Tian, your grandson is still young, and there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. It''s getting late now, and there are many people waiting in line outside. No, I''ll be the first to come first. I don''t know if it bothers you to have dinner."


    Wang Shi saw the village head''s family coming with the children in person. Naturally, she couldn''t say anything. She could only welcome them with a smile.


    "You''re coming. Why take these old things? Oh, the meat must be ten kilograms?" Zhao looked at them in surprise.


    "Now the people in the village are living much better than before. It''s all the credit of Joel. Your daughter has given birth to a good granddaughter and grandson. Now we also want to follow him. No, I''ve brought all my incense and candles, which are used by our family for Bodhisattva. We''re going to worship the house where Hao''er lived. I don''t know if it''s convenient?"


    Zhao smiled bitterly and could only nod helplessly. Then he asked Wang Decheng to let out the room that had been changed into a study. After all, several boys at home are practicing writing there.


    Big tiger, they are practicing calligraphy. Unexpectedly, they are driven out by their father.


    "Today, the people in the village seem to be stunned. They say they want to see your study for calligraphy practice. Go to another room first. I''m afraid there''s no rest here today."


    "Dad, what are you doing with all the noise outside?" erhu asked with a frown.


    "It''s not because we once lived in an emperor and became an official. Hey ~"

 Chapter 889

    Zhao couldn''t accept the sudden enthusiasm of the villagers. However, they all brought a lot of valuable gifts, but they just wanted to visit their study. Naturally, she couldn''t refuse them.


    But the guests came wave after wave, and everyone came for the same purpose. That is to see where Fang Wenhao once lived, and to come in and burn incense and kneel down.


    The village head''s family came first. The village head himself was outside the yard to help maintain order.


    "Don''t make any noise. Don''t disturb the people who worship the treasure. We can arrange it today, but we can''t run in this house. It''s really impossible. There''s still tomorrow," the village head said with a smile.


    "Oh, when I say village head, I can''t say that. Your family''s feelings are the first to enter, and the aura in the treasure land may be the most visited by you. Your family naturally doesn''t mind, but if we can''t join us tomorrow, what can we do if the aura is poor?"


    A woman in the crowd suddenly shouted at a high voice. Then someone agreed and said, "what''s said is that there are so many good things. How good is it if all the immortals in it are worshipped by your family. Even if it''s midnight today, we''ll go in. If it''s tomorrow, I''m afraid all the immortals will run away."


    The village head was helpless and could only shake his head and smile bitterly.


    The Wang family had two empty warehouses here, but now they are filled with enthusiastic villagers. The chicken coop, which was originally very full, now has many new partners in it. For a moment, there are chickens flying and dogs jumping all over the yard.


    The rooster was naturally happy to see a new partner come in. He even crowed a few times.


    The village head''s family was the most generous and asked people to give an inkstone to the children of the Wang family.


    The second dog got a new inkstone and immediately had a good time in the yard.


    When the children in the village head''s house come out and others go in, the stay time will not be so long. After all, there are so many people waiting in line outside, and they can''t delay too long.


    There is a young fellow of the Wang family at the door to maintain order, and there is also a young fellow in charge of greeting and sending in the study.


    Zhao took his two daughters-in-law with a smile on their faces, while the two sons of the Wang family thought about leaving big guys here for a meal in the evening. After all, people have sent a lot of things, and they are embarrassed that they are not.


    The village head was a little embarrassed and said, "Lao Wang''s family, don''t be busy. I think it''s enough to disturb you when we come here. These gifts are everyone''s little intention, so you don''t have to eat."


    "Village head, where can I do this? If my brother-in-law knows about it and doesn''t guarantee it, he thinks our brothers have taken bribes and we must eat." Wang Decheng said seriously.


    Seeing that he could not refuse, the village head asked someone to inform his mother-in-law and quickly brought his daughters-in-law to help organize the food.


    Although the Wang family now belongs to an official family, and there are many rough wives, the village head still called his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in order to look good.


    Gao Shi, who was mixed in the crowd to watch the excitement, spat in a low voice: "I bah, this old man is not dead. He flatters the people in the wrong place. There is a senior official in the old Tian family, and he even took people to flatter the people in the old Wang family. He really thinks that there is something immortal in the house. What''s the matter? He''s blind to those old good things."


    When she finished, she turned and left and ran back to the old house.


    There were still people coming and going at the gate of the Wang family yard, but the villagers who had finished worshipping learned that Zhao wanted to keep everyone for dinner, so they stopped going out and decided to help.


    This time, the children behaved well and dared not make a mistake. The older children helped hold firewood, and the smaller ones also said they would help burn fire. For a time, the Wang family was very lively, and people''s faces were filled with spring smiles.


    Seeing the autumn harvest coming, this is another bumper harvest year. In the past two years, everyone''s pockets have swelled, and most of them have bought farm cattle. Now I worship the houses where the emperor lived, as if they were close to the emperor.


    People are in good spirits at happy events. They are naturally very happy when they hear the Wangs leave dinner. After all, the smell of the Wang family''s food can float far away every day. Everyone hopes that the Wang family can do something so that they can have a big meal in the past.


    I didn''t expect a double happiness today. People are naturally happy.


    When the last family finished paying homage, the food had been set out. In the open space in the front yard, which was originally a small playground for children, now there is just enough space for banquet.


    Zhao is also willing. Now that his own conditions are good, he should take care of his relatives in the countryside. Therefore, the banquet was full of oil and water. Even some villagers were embarrassed and felt that they had sent less things and were not worth the meal~


    The Wang family is happy, while the atmosphere of the Tian family''s old house is a little strange.


    Originally, everyone was planning to go to the imperial city. The discussion was in full swing. As a result, Gao went out to take out a piece of garbage and came back like this.


    "Mom, I didn''t say it. Why should Lao Wang''s family compare with us? If you don''t believe it, go out and have a look. There are a lot of people over there." Gao said with his mouth curled.


    "I said it was time to cook. You didn''t cook. You went out for so long. Together, you ran to see the excitement." Li said angrily.


    "Mom, I didn''t mean to come back late and don''t want to cook. It''s too much over there." Gao continued to quibble.


    Li Shi still didn''t look at Gao Shi, and his nose was still humming cold.


    "Winter snow, go out and see the situation." Tian Dajiang said.


    Winter snow answered and ran out.


    When she came back, she didn''t see what Gao said, but saw that the door of the Wang family was closed and there was a smell of food inside. However, this is not a strange thing for the Wang family.


    "Mom, I really didn''t lie. Now the two brothers of the Wang family are inviting the women and children of the whole village to dinner in the yard, and the village head is also in their house. Even if no one invited us, it should be said that we have a relationship with our in laws anyway. How can we not distinguish between the inside and the outside?"


    "That''s enough, eldest daughter-in-law. We Laotian family can''t manage the affairs of Laowang''s family. Even if they eat delicacies over there, they have the ability and can do business." master Tian said angrily.


    "Dad, I didn''t say that now the fourth brother''s official is older than the son-in-law of the Wang family. Why hasn''t our family lived better than the old Wang family? It must be the second brother''s family who secretly helped me. My second sister-in-law usually looks filial to her. In fact, she turns her heart around." Tian Dajiang said.

 Chapter 890

    The banquet of the Wang family lasted very late. This time, everyone had a good time. Many people praised it with thumbs up, saying that the banquet of the Wang family was better than their own for the new year.


    After the crowd dispersed, Li rushed in angrily with his son and several daughters-in-law.


    Because there were more guests today, ash and several other watchdog were taken to the backyard, which gave Li''s family an opportunity.


    "I said to my mother-in-law, you''ve done this really badly. How can you say that no one in this village is closer than our two families? Why don''t you call us now that your family is having a big feast? I heard you''ve received a lot of benefits from others. I''m afraid your little son-in-law has been a clean official for several years. Now he can''t stand it and wants to plunder people''s money?"


    Originally, the two brothers of the Wang family had to salute Li, but seeing her coming in was a scolding. No matter how good-natured they were, they would be angry. Clay figurines still have three points of anger, not to mention the rich Wang family.


    "Aunt, where do you start? People don''t have time to come to our house to visit my mother. Why should we pay attention to reciprocity? If my aunt is reasonable about this matter, you can come home and get a gift now. When I let my mother entertain you alone, don''t you think?" Wang Decheng said solemnly.


    "Poof ~" the two dogs couldn''t help laughing.


    Li''s face suddenly changed red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, and then angrily said: "Yo Yo, why haven''t I heard of it? I have to bring gifts when I come to my mother''s house. Why, your old Wang family has a high threshold and despises our old Tian family. If you come to your house without gifts, you will drive people out. Hum, don''t think it''s great for your son-in-law to be a broken county official. My son is still a senior official."


    Zhao''s face was helpless. She couldn''t compare with Li''s in case of trouble. But it was impossible to reason with Li, so Zhao had to stay there depressed and didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Tian Guihua''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, who were helping to pick up the dishes behind, just came out. Seeing Li blocking the door of others'' yard, Tian chrysanthemum immediately quit.


    He picked up a horse spoon from the ground before he could pick it up and knocked it jingling.


    "Oh, I think whose dog chain is not tied, so that the old bitch who likes to bite people everywhere ran out. It''s Mrs. Tian''s sister-in-law who has been making trouble for a long time. Tut Tut, I really went to the northwest and came back. The whole person''s momentum is different."


    The pillar daughter-in-law asked with a look of advice: "Mom, what''s the difference between aunt Tian?"


    "Hehe, do you need to ask? A person with long eyes can see that her skin is thicker than before. However, it''s no wonder that it''s cold in the West. If her skin is not thick enough, I''m afraid she can''t live there." Tian chrysanthemum said casually, as if Li and others didn''t exist at all.


    Li Shi was so angry that he was ashamed and annoyed. Shaking his fingers, he pointed to Tian chrysanthemum and angrily said: "Well, you widow Tian, you''re a woman without a man. She doesn''t know how to steal at home all day and always comes around. Don''t think you''re great. If you don''t follow our same surname Tian, you might not be as beautiful as you are now. Our second and fourth are both senior officials now. If you dare to disrespect me again, I''ll let them find you directly at that time Emperor, copy your home. "


    "I bah ~" Tian chrysanthemum spat at Li''s feet, less than half a finger away from her toes.


    "Well, you son of a bitch. Before, your daughter-in-law was an old hen who couldn''t lay eggs. Now she suddenly gave birth to such a big grandson. I don''t know if it''s your seed. Now you can''t get along with me everywhere. I think you despise the official''s family." Li scolded fiercely.


    Zhuzhu''s daughter-in-law can''t listen at this time. After all, she has been devoted to Zhuzhu all her life. Now she is so abused by Li in front of her mother-in-law. How can she stand it.


    Tears poured out directly, and the little son she held in her arms saw her mother crying, but she also kindly wiped her tears with her little fat hand.


    "Mom, don''t shout, don''t shout ~"


    Seeing his son''s as like as two peas and his father, he was exactly the same as his father. At that time, the pillar had sent the villagers away from home. When he entered the yard, he heard Li''s choreography of his wife.


    The child is as like as two peas. He has a clear mind. Even birthmarks are exactly the same as those of him.


    "I said, aunt Tian, what do you eat this evening? Why do I smell the yard so smelly! Don''t eat shit yourself and then come out and spray it all over your mouth. I have some doubts. I think it''s strange that you can raise the sea as a senior official because of your soil and water. Isn''t it brother Hai, my uncle Tian''s own?"


    At this time, the pillar had been tied to the ox cart. He passed the Tian family with a smile and stood in front of his wife and children. He looked at Li with a smile, as if he were reading a big joke.


    Li Shi was really half angry. Although she often secretly scolded old man Tian for his incompetence and couldn''t let her live a life of stretching out her coat and opening her mouth, those children were indeed old man Tian''s.


    Now it is arranged like this by a younger generation. Li naturally wants to be furious.


    "Eldest brother, eldest daughter-in-law, you beat this bastard for me." Li Shi angrily said.


    Tian Dajiang rolled up his arms and sleeves. Look at this posture, we''re going to do it. Gao''s eyes turned and saw that the people around the Wang family were staring at their own people. Naturally, she was afraid that her men would suffer.


    "Niang, why don''t you take a step back? What you just said should be a joke. Don''t take it to heart. After all, this pen can''t write two words. We are all real relatives. It''s not good to make too much trouble here in my second brother and sister''s mother''s house. Niang, let''s go back first. On the contrary, we''re going to enjoy the happiness in the imperial city. Why compete with them?"


    There seems to be some truth in what Gao Shi said. Li Shi also knew how to go down the slope, so he turned and left.


    This time she asked for nothing, no wonder Tian chrysanthemum''s family.


    Seeing that they were gone, Tian chrysanthemum then looked at their back and scolded: "I bah, these are a bunch of dogs. It''s a virtue not to pee and take care of yourself. You still go to the imperial city to enjoy happiness. Don''t be lucky. It''s better to get hit by the board."

 Chapter 891

    Li''s quarrel failed. He was not Tian chrysanthemum''s opponent. He could only return with a large group of people. Along the way, she was upset, so she lifted the stones on the road with her feet. It happened to kick into the grass nearby and hit the forehead of a stray dog.


    The dog was hit with a "howl", then angrily raised its messy back hair, bared its teeth at Li and rushed over.


    "Woof, woof, woo, woo!"


    "I''m a mother. Hey, boss, hurry up and stop the mad dog." Li said and planned to hide from his son behind him.


    As a result, she threw herself into the air. At this time, Tian Dajiang had already escaped from the other side of Shizi road.


    Gao shouted loudly, "you beast, it''s my mother who just hit you with a stone. If you dare to bite her, I won''t be anxious with you."


    Even if she didn''t finger Li, the dog was attracted by Li from the beginning.


    Sooner or later, the dog was close at hand, and Li sat down on the ground with a cry.


    Since she was frightened by ash that time, her legs softened when she saw the dog, and she couldn''t help but lose control.


    An unpleasant smell came from below, and even the dog was smoked as if he were awake. Fortunately, at this time, I don''t know whose child is eating chicken legs. He just threw a bone on the ground. The dog put down Li Shi and ran to pick up the bone to eat.


    In other words, the chicken leg thrown by the child was just packed and brought back from Zhao''s house. Because there were many things to do, Zhao distributed many unfinished meat and vegetables to the public. Unexpectedly, he saved Li''s life because of this.


    Seeing that the stray dog had run away, Tian Dajiang came together and said, "Mom, son, carry you back."


    "Go away, you unfilial son, I won''t kill you!"


    Li Shi was angry to a certain extent, directly swung his shoe soles and slapped Tian Dajiang. So that the big mosquitoes after autumn dare not get close to Tian Dajiang for fear of suffering from fish in the pond.


    "Ouch, mother, why did you hit me? I didn''t want to escape just now. I just planned to go back and call for help. You really misunderstood me, and I can''t blame it."


    Tian Dajiang ran away, and Li, who had just sat down on the ground and peed her pants, looked like a crazy female tiger, with her teeth and claws open and her hair messy. It looked terrible.


    Gao Shi and Dalang also went up to persuade, but Li Shi threw them away.


    "Don''t stop me, mom. I''m going to teach my son in the street today. Don''t forget that it''s up to the old couple to live such a good life. Otherwise, the old four and the girl Joe won''t give the old some money."


    Li Shi is now even more justified in teaching his younger generation. After all, the money at home now is given only in the face of her father Hotan. Even the gifts from boss Jin were for the old couple.


    That Tian Dajiang is nothing. He is just a substitute for sin and a parasite living at home. Idling around all day, his wife and concubine are still supported by the old couple. Now he doesn''t need to plant the fields. Now he is a rich young master.


    And he has a good life now, naturally thanks to master Li Hotan. Li Shi relied on this, so he taught people a hard hand.


    "I beat you to death, a worthless thing. I saw my mother was in danger and ran away first. I Pooh, you eat my food and drink mine. It''s really like eating my father and drinking my father. You''re eating a big head of injustice. I Pooh, divide your family. Old man, you go to the village head and the clan elders, and we''ll divide our family. Then we''ll go to the imperial city to find the second son. We really can''t go to the northwest again Look for old four. The eldest family, let him go by himself. "


    As soon as Li''s "separation" was said, it really had an unexpected effect. Tian Dajiang knelt directly on the gravel road, regardless of the pain on his knee.


    "Mom, it''s a child who is unfilial. You always teach me a good lesson. It''s hard to say that we should separate our families. It ~ will make people laugh."


    Gao also knelt down. If they really divided their homes, how could they live here? At that time, without the old couple as backers, I only expect Tian Dajiang''s scum to starve to death.


    "Mom, I''m in charge of the family. He knows he''s wrong and let his parents beat and scold out of anger. This family can''t be separated from everything."


    Chimonanthus and Dongxue also followed the advice and said a lot of words that Li liked to listen to, which calmed down Li''s anger.


    "If you don''t want to separate, you can do whatever I say. If you bite the dog, you''re not allowed to kill the chicken." Li''s eyes turned around.


    To tell the truth, she beat Tian Dajiang for a long time and was a little tired. Now I''ll stop when I''m good. Anyway, I''ve achieved my goal. It''s her trump card to scare Tian Dajiang with separation.


    Knowing that he could hold the most incompetent son with this move, Li''s heart actually felt very secure. After all, the other sons are officials and can''t let her beat and scold like this. Sometimes I''m in a bad mood, and I''m counting on my eldest son to be an outlet.


    This time, Tian Dajiang was really frightened. His brain was broken on the ground and he still didn''t know it.


    Old man Tian couldn''t see it anymore. He stared at Li and said, "you''re not ashamed enough. What''s the matter? Look how old it is. After a while, he was laughed at by the villagers. Hey, you, you."


    Then he sighed, shook his head and walked towards his yard.


    Li Shi seemed to find that someone around her was pointing at her. She immediately felt a chill in her legs.


    "Whatever you look at, you should do whatever you want. We have helpers. I''m afraid you don''t have such a good life."


    When she finished, she was like an old hen who had won the battle. She learned the look of old man Tian just now and walked home with her hands on her back.


    "Hahaha, the old woman was scared to pee her pants. Xiao Huang, you did a good job. I''ll give you a chicken leg later."


    "Oh, the old woman was scared to pee her pants. She was ashamed."


    The children followed the rice seedlings in the back, so angry that Li almost stumbled and fell. Gnashing his teeth, he said to Chimonanthus: "let''s go home quickly and find out my new pants made a few days ago. The ground is wet. It''s raining these two days. When you sit on the ground, these pants are wet ~"


    Everyone naturally tacitly understood Li''s excuse. But I can only follow her to avoid being swept out.


    Li Shi was very proud to be served by his daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 892

    After Li went home, the first thing was to change a pair of trousers. It was also rare to close the door and let Chimonanthus and winter snow wait on her and scrub her body.


    A country old woman like her seldom takes a bath on weekdays. After all, it would be a pity for her to wash away the mud she had saved so hard. After all, there is oil there and I can''t bear to waste it.


    Today, I still touched the dog. After she washed it, she changed several wooden pots of hot water. The smell on her body was much less.


    After the chicken crowed three times the next day, Gao got up to cook. Today it was her turn to work. Now the three meals in the morning, noon and evening are cooked by Gao and wintersweet winter snow in turn, and what Li dislikes and expects most is the meal cooked by Gao.


    That dish can''t be washed clean. If it''s not neat, a sand or stone will pop out. The poor teeth in my mouth can''t stand such abuse.


    Sure enough, the living standard of the Tian family''s old house has improved a lot, and there is chicken cake for breakfast. Li Shi just wanted to praise today, but she was sad.


    It''s said that eggs pick bones. No, Li picked a stone the size of a grain of rice in the chicken cake~


    With a "click" sound, half of the rear slot teeth directly collapsed. As soon as Li''s chopsticks fell, he directly poked Gao''s forehead with his fingers and began to scold.


    "You can''t do anything and eat nothing left. What kind of good eggs have you ruined? Stones can be eaten out of the chicken cake. If you make something else, can you still eat arsenic!"


    When Gao heard the speech, he quickly argued: "Mom, I can''t blame me for this. It was Dalang''s daughter-in-law who came to return our dustpan. Maybe she accidentally dropped the ash under the dustpan into the pot. I can''t blame me for this. How can there be stones in this egg?"


    Tian Dajiang also said, "yes, mom, there is really a stone here. I think you should ask the old hen. After all, it laid the egg. There must be something wrong with it."


    Li was so angry that he didn''t want to see her eldest son again. As soon as his eyes turned, he said, "today, you all make good preparations and take out all the valuable things in your family to sell in the town. We have to raise some money to sell as much as we can. The imperial city is high in the sky and far away, and the family is rich."


    "But mom, if those things are sold, will we come back?" Tian Dajiang asked, putting down his chopsticks.


    "Hum, your father and I may not have come back, but we have to leave someone to look after the house. After all, there are still a lot of land and animals to feed." Li said.


    Tian Dajiang has the final say that he has a big family to watch their family. When he comes to the house, he will not be able to collect much food.


    He was so happy that he ate half a bowl of rice. After eating and drinking, he went to the warehouse to pack up his things.


    "What the hell are you doing, old woman? You won''t let your family stop this morning. Sell all the good things? We don''t lack so much money now. Good things are not worth so much money."


    "Old man, we''ll let eldest brother and his wife send us there this time. When we get there, we''ll let the second family provide for us. Whether the second is alive or not, the second daughter-in-law won''t drive us away. The eldest couple don''t have any good things. Although the two concubines don''t say a word at ordinary times, they are actually wilting. We can''t let them follow us, those people Good things can''t be cheap. "


    "What, you mean, take away all the valuable things in the family, and then we won''t come back? Then how can you make the eldest brother live? Alas, although the eldest brother is not good, he is also our own son after all. It''s a great thing for you to do so." Mr. Tian frowned.


    Li glanced at him and said, "our family leaves the house and land to their care. In addition to giving us rations and pension silver every year, there is enough left for them. If he doesn''t know how to repent and goes out to eat, drink, whore and gamble, he''ll simply starve to death."


    At this time, Tian Dajiang, who had no knowledge of the matter, was leading his two concubines to sell things in the town. As for Gao, he ran out to visit. After all, the family is going to the imperial city. That''s a great thing. It''s enough for her to boast.


    In the Wang family''s mansion, Tian chrysanthemum sat on the edge of the Kang and said to Zhao, "have you heard that the people in the old house are going to have a moth again?"


    "Oh, I haven''t heard about it. After you left that day, your in laws came over and made a scene." Zhao said reluctantly.


    "Hey, I think your daughter will suffer this time."


    "How did you say that?" Zhao quickly put down his needle and thread, and his face changed.


    She knows Li''s character. Her daughter has a good life for a few days. She doesn''t want to be disturbed like this.


    "I''ve heard the eldest daughter-in-law preach everywhere that they all want to go to the imperial city with the old couple. Why do they want to live there for a long time and won''t go back here at that time. Hey, I don''t know whether it''s true or not. If that family really passes, it''s probably not good."


    Zhao sighed and said, "Hey, if it doesn''t work, I''ll have to ask my little son-in-law for help."


    When she finished, she asked the big dog to call her two sons to discuss countermeasures.


    "Niang, if they really go to the Imperial City, I''m afraid they will make trouble for my sister."


    "Yes, absolutely not. Let''s forget it if we don''t know. Now everyone is shouting, so we have to take some measures."


    "Well, the boss is right. Why don''t you go to the county and discuss with your brother-in-law to see if he can do anything."


    Tian chrysanthemum didn''t stay much, so she went home with a needle and thread. In fact, she also went to inquire about the letter. After all, it was no small matter.


    Wang Decheng and Wang Dehai, two brothers, each with a fast horse, flew directly to the county.


    When I passed the town, I saw Tian Dajiang eating and drinking with two concubines in the restaurant.


    "Elder brother, I didn''t expect that the leader of the Tian family was still like this. If they really went there, I''m afraid they would make trouble."


    "Yes, so we must hurry to discuss with our brother-in-law and never let the family leave the county."


    "Then let''s go quickly so as not to have a long dream."

 Chapter 893

    Li Shi was about to go to the imperial city to enjoy his happiness, which was soon publicized by her. In order not to let the Tian family make trouble for their daughter, Zhao asked his two sons to go to their little son-in-law to discuss countermeasures.


    When the two brothers of the Wang family arrived in the town, Tian Dajiang had just arrived. At this time, they were eating haisai in kandashan''s restaurant with the silver from selling cloth~


    The eldest brother of the Wang family shook his head and said, "Hey, I know the eldest brother of the Tian family can''t help him up. If they really pass by like this, I can''t think of the consequences."


    "Brother, let''s go quickly. We must not let them harm the eldest sister''s house."


    The two brothers rode away without stopping all the way.


    When they got to the county, they went straight to the county government. The Yamen servants at the door naturally recognized them. They came forward with a smile and called them uncle.


    "Two uncles, what gust of wind brought you two here?"


    "Constable Feng, we are in a hurry to find the county magistrate."


    Feng Wu didn''t dare to neglect when he heard the speech. He quickly asked someone to take the horse, and he personally led them to the backyard.


    Gongsun Changyin happened to have nothing to do today. At this time, he was drinking tea and taking the baby behind him.


    When Wang Xiuer saw her brother coming, she was naturally in a good mood. However, seeing their dignified faces, Wang Xiuer asked the nanny to take the child to their own house.


    "Brother in law, we are in trouble this time." Wang Decheng frowned.


    "Is something wrong at home? What''s wrong with my mother?" Wang Xiuer asked with some worry.


    Wang Dehai said, "Hey, my mother is fine. It''s the old Tian house. Hey, it''s hard to say ~"


    The two of them talked about Li''s going to the imperial city one by one.


    Gongsun Changyin could not help frowning. Naturally, he knew the purpose of the two brothers-in-law. He just needed to find a suitable reason to keep people from going out of the city. Otherwise, with Li''s character, she can definitely say that she is faking public affairs for personal gain and deliberately doesn''t let her enjoy happiness.


    "Husband, you don''t have to be embarrassed. It''s man-made. I don''t want them to disturb my eldest sister''s life. If they know that my eldest sister''s husband is still alive, I''m afraid there will be no good life in the future. Alas, after all, no one will have a headache when such a big mountain comes down." Wang Xiuer sighed.


    "There''s still time now. Natian Dajiang brought a lot of things from his family to sell. I don''t think he was very attentive. When we came, we saw him drinking in the restaurant. It''s estimated that he must enjoy it for a few days before he can go back. It''s still time for us to find a way quickly." Wang Decheng said.


    Gongsun Changyin was called to his newly hired master Ouyang. His ancestors worked as masters for generations and had a very good reputation.


    "My Lord, I don''t know what''s wrong with calling my little brother?" Ouyang Shuo bowed.


    "Brother Ouyang, you don''t have to be polite. You must be familiar with both of them. We are all our own people. I have a very important thing to help now, that is, we have to find a way as soon as possible to prevent the people of the county from going out of the city." Gongsun Changyin said seriously.


    "My ~ Lord, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to do this. After all, there''s no official document issued by the top. What''s going on when we block the people out of the city?" Ouyang Shuo was at a loss.


    Wang Decheng said: "Brother Ouyang, you''ve helped my brother-in-law do a lot of good for the people these days. Everyone sees it. Now it''s really troublesome. After all, my eldest brother-in-law is the founding father now, and now it can''t be concealed. The in laws over there are going to take a large family to the Imperial City. Isn''t it causing trouble for others? So I''d like to ask you to help ~"


    Ouyang Shuo suddenly realized, "Oh", and then smiled.


    "If there is no definite result on this matter, Mao rashly says that the founding father is his own son, that is to pretend to recognize officials and relatives, which will kill his head."


    Wang Decheng patted his thigh and said, "Hey, yes. They didn''t get the letter. After all, the fourth brother didn''t really see my brother-in-law himself. That''s a good idea. Let the brothers under his hand check it out. If you see the Tian family going out of town, use this reason to stop them."


    Gongsun Changyin ordered, "Ouyang, you go down and make arrangements, and say that it is suspected that evil people have infiltrated the county recently. All those who come in and out of the city must be investigated. Those who enter the city must explain where they want to go, and they need the county to lead them out of the city."


    "Yes, I''ll do it now." Ouyang Shuo said and left.


    The two brothers of the Wang family breathed a sigh. As soon as they picked up the tea cup, they found that the tea was a little cold.


    Xiuer personally changed hot tea for her two brothers and left them here for dinner. Only then did they ask them to bring gifts back to Zhao.


    It''s not something of value. It''s some local specialties, a basket of taro and some dried vegetables given to Gongsun Changyin by the Lord of Linxian County.


    The two brothers of the Wang family left happily. When they went back, they happened to pass by the restaurant and found that Tian Dajiang''s carriage was still there.


    "Bah, this is a lazy person. He''s going to pit my sister. He really wants to be beautiful."


    "People like him will trap people everywhere. Fortunately, my brother-in-law has an idea. If he wants to go out of town, let them wait in line for the guide."


    Zhao waited for her son at home, but she also made two preparations. She also keeps several pigeons, which are usually used to send family letters to the imperial city. Now it''s just in use. She just let one out and simply said that Li Shi was going to the imperial city.


    On the other side of the Imperial City, Wang handed the letter to Tian Yuqiao and Wu Lang. After reading it, both sister and brother were speechless and helpless.


    "Mom, I can''t let my milk come over. Although my father''s affairs can''t be concealed for too long, I didn''t expect to be known by people in the old house so soon. Now I can only look at my little uncle''s side. I believe with his intelligence, I can still do it if he wants to hold my milk." Tian Yuqiao said firmly.


    "But Joel, your little uncle won''t catch your milk? That doesn''t seem good." Wang said with some worry.


    The little guy covered his mouth and said with a smile, "Oh, mom, what do you think of my little uncle? At least he is also a scholar and won''t mess around. At best, let me milk them and let them stay in the mountain village."


    "But your milk is not a fuel-efficient lamp. I''m afraid your grandmother will follow us to eat melons."

 Chapter 894

    Gongsun Changyin had arranged for people to make preparations, and the big notice was soon posted on the city gate. Many people came to watch and saw that there were bandits. Everyone was a little flustered for a moment.


    It''s not that ouyangshuo deliberately wants to cause panic, but that he plans to take this opportunity to clean up the people under his rule. There are bandits, but not many.


    Feng Wu, dressed in a brand-new constable''s official clothes and carrying a waist knife, stood walking around the city gate. Sometimes he shouted twice for fear that others would not know his reputation as a big constable.


    "Boss, isn''t it true that there are bandits? If that''s the case, our manpower is not enough to plug people''s teeth."


    "Yes, I think Mr. Ouyang is quite serious. What''s going on?"


    Feng Wu scratched his head. As soon as the eldest brother and second brother of the county magistrate came here, why would the whole city be under martial law? Could it be that this matter has something to do with the Wang family, which is threatened by the robbers?


    "Hey, even if there are bandits, it''s no big deal. It shouldn''t be a large group of bandits, just a few small thieves. Now our adults have high mirrors and good governance. We can''t tolerate half of the bandits. These are all capable adults. Don''t worry. If we don''t do it, the magistrate will send troops over."


    Tian Dajiang went into the town for three days in succession, and then he finished what Li had told him. The Tian family''s old house, but all the valuable things were sold out.


    He took seventy liang of silver home and gave it to Li Shi. Li Shi said angrily, "why is it so little? Boss Jin said that just a few pieces of cloth are worth a lot of silver. I said, boss, did you get it from the shore again?"


    Tian Dajiang quickly waved his hand and said, "no, mom, I can swear to God that I will never waste the money. If you don''t believe you ask Chimonanthus and Dongxue, you always know them. They never lie."


    "Yes, mom, the head of the family really has no money." Lamei quickly testified.


    Dongxue nodded frequently, indicating that she could also testify for Tian Dajiang.


    It is true that Tian Dajiang has no money. He just ate and drank for a few days and squandered more than 30 liang of silver. Then he couldn''t help but go to the casino and lost another 180 taels of silver. Naturally, this is not his ignorance. At most, even if he is corrupt.


    Li carefully put away the silver and copper coins, big and small, and then said, "hurry to let the eldest brother and his wife clean up and let''s go tomorrow."


    Gao jumped two feet high and couldn''t close his mouth. Ying said, "Alas, I''ll inform the couple now."


    She twisted her big ass and left. Dalang and Chen got a letter and hurriedly cleaned up.


    "Dalang, why did my mother leave so soon? I didn''t say to sit more." Chen said as he packed up his baggage.


    "Who knows? I guess I''m going to pack my things. Didn''t you say that we should let everyone go together this time." Dalang said.


    "But brother Shiro, it seems that we didn''t say we would take them."


    "Then we can''t take care of it. Let''s clean up quickly. I''m afraid I don''t know when I''ll be back. Alas, it''s a pity that there are crops in my field. If only I could go after the autumn harvest, why can''t we wait two more days." the big man frowned.


    Gao''s side had a good toss. They boil water and change clothes. Tian Dajiang couldn''t see it anymore and said angrily, "I said what are you doing without going to bed in the middle of the night? We know we''re going to the imperial city to enjoy happiness, but we don''t know we thought you were going to get married."


    "Hey, I''m going to go to a big place. I can''t lose face to my second brother. I''m rotten and haven''t taken a bath for many days. I have to be a civilized man this time. No! Don''t go to the imperial city and lose someone for your father-in-law brother. It''s not good." Gao said with his mouth tilted.


    As she spoke, she deliberately shook her arm at her man and deliberately let her white arm shake in front of him.


    He didn''t have a good-looking figure that long ago. Tian Dajiang almost vomited all the meals he had just eaten in the evening.


    On weekdays, he is with Chimonanthus and Dongxue. He doesn''t bother to look at Gao''s side at all. Now the Tian family has fewer houses and more houses. Gao almost lives in a single room alone.


    Now she also made too much noise, which disturbed Tian Dajiang.


    "Bah, the disgusting old woman looks like the half fan pork. It hurts my eyes to see more." Tian Dajiang said fiercely.


    Winter Snow said, "master, elder sister, she is not easy. After all, you are only in our two rooms now."


    Tian Dajiang hugged one with one hand and looked at the two Petite little beauties. In his heart, this is called a beauty.


    "Forget it, never mind her. Let''s have a good time tonight. Today, I met an old guest from abroad in the restaurant and got a bottle of medicine from him. I''m sure it can make you happy like gods. Come on, little babies ~"


    Some discordant voices kept coming out of the house on their side, causing the Gao family next door to curse.


    In the East Room of Shangfang, Li Shi didn''t fall asleep, but came to Dalang''s room in person.


    "Ah, milk, why are you here? Let''s just be called when something happens." Chen said nervously.


    Because we are leaving the next day, we all sleep late today. Because I''m a little excited, and I haven''t finished packing up.


    Li Shi said, "later, when everyone in your parents'' house is asleep, we''ll set out. I''ve put the carriage behind the house. Let Da Lang drive the carriage at that time."


    "Milk, are you not going to take your parents with them?" asked the big man.


    "I don''t want to take them with me at all. The old land at home has to be taken care of. Shiro is still young and can''t count on him for his work. Remember, don''t let your parents know. Don''t sleep today. Take the children with you. When there''s no movement there, let''s go from the backyard."


    Big Lang answered, and the matter was finished.


    After Li came out of Dalang''s house, he heard a great movement over Tian Dajiang. She was so angry that she stood in the yard and shouted, "can you keep your voice down! There are not only you in this yard, but also shameless!"

 Chapter 895

    The bright moon hung high, and the birds in the trees in the yard of Tian''s old house were scared away by the movement in Tian Dajiang''s house. After tossing and turning to the sea, it was quiet over there.


    Mr. Tian sat on the Kang and didn''t know what to think. He didn''t sleep much this night, just waiting for Li''s orders.


    "Hey, I said, you old woman, what are you doing foolishly? If you don''t plan to take the eldest family, just tell them. They are all our sons. Why do you have to sneak?"


    "What do you know? The boss is such a scoundrel, and the boss''s daughter-in-law is not easy to talk. If we know that we take the eldest brother and his wife to have fun without them, we may fall out. It''s hard to say if we can''t go at that time. It''s almost the same now. Let''s go quickly."


    Li Shi finished and looked down. She stumbled over the threshold and didn''t dare to say anything.


    When they came to Dalang''s side, they found that the door was not bolted. Li knocked twice directly, and a rustling sound came from inside.


    "Milk, we''re all ready," Dalang whispered.


    "Well, you go to the room later and move all my things with your master to the carriage. Let''s go now. Tell your daughter-in-law to take care of the children and don''t let the children move." Li asked.


    "Oh, don''t worry, milk."


    Dalang answered, and the bird quietly took the family to the house to move things.


    It''s dark. I hit something if I didn''t keep it together. Fortunately, Tian Dajiang is too tired, so they all sleep like dead pigs now. It''s Gao Shi, who has been disturbed by the noise next door and hasn''t fallen asleep yet.


    When she heard something outside, she came to the root of the window. As a result, I saw the big man opposite them sneaking out, all big and small.


    "Ah, the old lady is going to sneak away. It can''t be."


    Gao murmured and ran out with his shoes. She did not dare to go directly to Li''s theory, but went to the next room.


    There''s no way. Tian Dajiang wants to play fresh today, so he stuck the door to death. Now the three people in the room were exhausted and half dead. No one came out to respond, no matter how Gao knocked on the door.


    Gao''s side was worried, but he didn''t dare to shout, so he had to go and see what Li wanted to do first.


    As a result, when she went to the room, she found that Dalang had driven the carriage and left with Mr. Tian and Li.


    Gao stamped her foot angrily, and she couldn''t care so much. Directly ran back, picked up a big stone to press pickles, and directly smashed the window over Tian Dajiang.


    It''s hard for Tian Dajiang not to wake up with such a big noise.


    "What''s wrong, what''s wrong!" Tian Dajiang turned over directly.


    Gao Shi stood outside the window and said angrily, "you god damn, you still know."


    Tian Dajiang slept soundly. As a result, he saw his mother yecha standing outside the window, which still had a big hole. If she tried harder, the stone would hit him on the head.


    He was so angry that he jumped out of the window. Even though he didn''t have a patch on his body, he grabbed Gao''s neck collar and swung his arm round, which was a fierce fan.


    After Gao''s recovery, her head has become a pig''s head!


    Tian Dajiang finished his fight and his hands were numb. He felt a chill around him. He couldn''t help hissing. He kicked open the door and went into the house to get dressed.


    "You son of a bitch, why are you beating me? Your mother ran away in the middle of the night while we were sleeping. You didn''t bother to chase, but you still had time to beat me here." Gao covered his face and said wrongfully.


    When Tian Dajiang heard the speech, he immediately woke up.


    "What are you talking about? Isn''t my mother sleeping in the house? It''s not bright this day. How can she go?" Tian Dajiang said suspiciously.


    Gao pointed to his swollen face and said, "look, you beat my mother. Come and rub it for me ~"


    Tian Dajiang was so angry that he said that this poor old woman was in the mood to act like a spoiled child with herself at this time. But when he thought that Gao might know something, he could only reluctantly rub Gao''s face and gently blow for her.


    This scene was just seen by Chimonanthus praecox and Dongxue, who came out of the house dressed. They looked at each other, turned their heads and vomited~


    "Come on, you two pack up quickly. We have to chase those two old people." Tian Dahe shouted.


    Everything had been packed long ago. Now Gao went back to his house to get his baggage. Wintersweet and winter snow also prepared the boxes. They had nothing to bring except a few sets of clothes.


    "Let''s go quickly. Don''t take too heavy things. Anyway, there''s nothing over there. Let him buy us new ones at that time." Tian Dajiang said.


    Tian Dajiang ran to the town with his three daughters-in-law. It''s strange that these two legged living people can''t run a four legged horse, so they also suffered a lot along the way.


    On the way, I met two villagers who came home late after drinking in the town. The man also heard: "burp, I said, boss Tian, what are you doing? Why did you come out in the middle of the night? Is there another good thing?"


    "Ah, it''s all right. Aren''t we going to the imperial city? My mother said it''s lucky to go out at night." Tian Dajiang said perfunctorily.


    "Burp, I really envy your family. There are powerful people in your family. That''s the father-in-law in the imperial palace. It''s said that nothing will delay except that you can''t have children in the future."


    Tian Dajiang didn''t want to listen to a drunkard''s nonsense. He directly urged his daughter-in-law to go.


    Gao had a big pig''s head on his head, and there was only a seam in his eyes. Chimonanthus and Dongxue both have soft legs and walk shakily. It''s strange that they can walk all the way.


    Seeing that the three people were behind, Gao couldn''t help complaining and said, "I didn''t say you. When it''s bad, you have to play at this time. Now it''s OK. What if I can''t catch up with the time. Don''t say I can''t enjoy happiness at that time. Your mother took all the silver away, so you''ll wait for the West and north wind."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you. You fool, why didn''t you stop my mother and smash my window when you saw that my mother was going to steal away. Do you know that you almost smashed your man''s head?" Tian Dajiang said angrily.


    Gao turned his face, pointed to his head and said, "look, you beat me up. Do you allow me to talk? You hit people when you came up. Now you have a good intention to complain about me."

 Chapter 896

    Li''s side left the mountain village overnight and came to the town. I found an inn here. After a half night''s rest, I hurried to the county early the next morning.


    Tian Dajiang had to squat in the town all night because he forgot to bring money when he went out.


    "Grandma, this old thing is really amazing. I don''t know where it is now. Now the city gate is closed. It''s estimated that they shouldn''t be out of town by now. Let''s look for it separately and inquire from inn to inn, but we can''t believe we can''t find it." Tian Dajiang wiped a big snot and said.


    The four people looked in four directions. When the people of the Inn opened the door, they heard that they were looking for someone, and immediately said they didn''t know.


    Under the wall everywhere, finally it was Chimonanthus chinensis and winter snow. They used some invisible means to ask the whereabouts of Li''s party.


    The colorful shopkeeper, holding the hand of Chimonanthus, looked obscene.


    "Little girl, I''ve seen that family too. I don''t have much money. It''s better for you to follow me than to be a concubine for a bad gambler. Ah, ha ha ~"


    Dongxue angrily said, "I bah, you don''t hurt people. We are all serious people''s little daughters-in-law. Since my mother-in-law has left the city, I don''t need to talk to you here."


    The four met in front of the breakfast stall. When Tian Dajiang learned that Li and others had entered the county early in the morning, he was depressed.


    "Come on, let''s rent an ox cart and go."


    "But we have no silver!"


    "I can''t care so much. If I can''t, I''ll change my clothes." Tian Dajiang urged anxiously.


    However, Gao''s clothes were too dirty and broken. Finally, he could only use the clothes of Chimonanthus chinensis and Dongxue to pay off his debt. Finally, I rented an ox cart, and several people hurried to the county.


    Dalang expertly drove the carriage and soon arrived at the county seat. At this time, the sky is already bright. Let alone, there are really a lot of people going in and out of the city today.


    Many come to the city to find work, and some plan to go out of the city to help in various villages. In addition, the county is now under martial law, so there is more congestion at the gate of the city.


    "Dalang, why is the speed slowing down?" Li asked in the carriage.


    Dalang replied, "milk, it seems that everyone is reading the notice. Don''t worry. Let my daughter-in-law ask later."


    The carriage couldn''t go any further. Chen got out of the car, squeezed into the crowd and asked an aunt who bought vegetables.


    "Aunt, do you know what''s going on? What''s the matter with these old people?"


    The fat aunt said, "Hey, isn''t the autumn harvest coming soon, and the bandits are going to rob us again. The county magistrate is going to impose martial law. It''s difficult to get in and out of the city now, so we must go through strict investigation. Those who come from other places must register and check. Even local people want to get out of the city."


    A man next to him said, "Hey, it''s really troublesome this time. My woman is having a month at her mother''s house. I''m going to go out of town to see her. What road guide do I have to open and explain the reason for going out of town? Hey, it''s really troublesome."


    After inquiring, Chen hurried back to the carriage and told Li what had happened.


    "Milk, what do you say? According to this, we''ll have to wait a long time to get out of the city today. If my parents catch up later, it''ll be bad." the big man frowned.


    Sure enough, Li couldn''t help worrying at the thought of her eldest son who hurt her head.


    "Dalang, drive the carriage. Let''s go forward. It''s said that the relatives of the county magistrate''s family want to go out of the city and let them make it convenient. We''re all our own people. It''s a joke to tell whether we want to lead or not." Li said.


    Big Lang answered and led the carriage forward. He got a lot of white eyes and spit along the way. He had to lower his head and bear it.


    "I''m really sorry, uncles and aunts. We are relatives of the county magistrate and came out of the mountain village. We''re out of town. There''s something urgent. Please make way."


    As soon as he said he was a relative of the county magistrate''s family, everyone knew that the county magistrate had married the daughter-in-law of the mountain village, so they gave him a way out.


    Soon they came to the city gate. The Yamen in charge of guarding the gate met Dalang and just nodded without saying anything more.


    Someone over there has secretly returned to report to the county magistrate. After all, they are guarding against this family.


    "Brother Feng, I''m a big man from the Tian family in the backer village. Isn''t that right..."


    Before he could speak, Feng Wu waved his hand and said, "we are right about things and not about people. The county magistrate has ordered that bandits often haunt recently. Let''s investigate them carefully. Young master Dalang, don''t make it difficult for the young people. It''s ok if you don''t line up, but this road guide still needs to be opened."


    "How long will it take to drive this road? We really have something urgent to go to the imperial city." Dalang didn''t hide anything.


    "Oh, this family is going to go far away. In that case, you have to wait. The road guide must be approved by master Ouyang first, and then handed over to the county magistrate. At that time ~" Feng Wu said a lot, but he didn''t understand a word.


    But he understood that. I''m afraid it can''t be completed today.


    Li Shi listened in the carriage, and his heart became more and more unhappy. As soon as she was about to put out the old lady''s spectrum, she looked into her head and saw those yamen servants with big knives, serious faces and great respect. She swallowed all the words that had come to her mouth.


    "Milk, there''s no way out, or you can''t go there."


    "Do they say when they can drive it out? Oh, hey, how good it is." Li clapped his hands depressed.


    "Milk, I told Feng Wu that we were going to the imperial city. He said he had to report it to the martial master. Moreover, there are many people''s road guides ahead of us. I''m afraid it''s ~ I''m afraid it will take a while."


    Big Lang''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and his head is getting lower and lower.


    "Dalang, you''re going to drive a carriage to the county yamen. I''ll talk to your second aunt and her sister in person. I don''t believe it. If our family wants to leave the city, the county magistrate dare not give the first batch." Li angrily said.


    Dalang had no choice but to drive to the county government.


    As a result, the gatekeeper of the county yamen had long been ordered by the county magistrate. As soon as I heard that the people came from the mountain village, I sent them away directly.


    "Oh, it''s really unfortunate. Now the county magistrate is busy with business and has no time to see the old lady. Please forgive me."


    "We can''t see the county magistrate, but we''ll find his wife," Li said.


    "Madam just returned to the mountain village with her children and went to visit her mother''s house. Didn''t you meet her on the road when you came?"

 Chapter 897

    Li''s nose fell grey at the gate of the city, and then went to the county yamen. He couldn''t even go in. She didn''t expect that Wang Xiuer would choose to go back to her mother''s house today.


    Seeing that his daughter came back in person, Zhao quickly heard: "daughter, tell your mother what''s going on in the county. My mother heard it early this morning. All the people in the Tian family''s old house have entered the city. I don''t know whether they have gone to make trouble for you."


    "Don''t worry, mom. I also got the letter and came back on purpose. As you said, they didn''t go out at the gate of the city, so they planned to come to the County Yamen to find me. I came out the back door of the Yamen and just went back to my mother''s house, so she couldn''t find it."


    "You are such a cunning girl now. However, you can only use this method to deal with those people in the Tian family''s old house."


    At the gate of the county, an ox cart finally arrived before noon. Tian Dajiang jumped out of the car and found a lot of people blocked in front.


    After this question, I knew that there were bandits and bandits, and the whole city was under martial law.


    Li''s side was unwilling to be blocked here, so he tried every means to get out of the city.


    Holding Dalang''s ear, he said, "you stupid thing, you have to tell them the truth. Just say we''ll die if we go for a stroll in Sishui county. Even if it''s a lead, it won''t be very troublesome."


    "Milk, I didn''t know it would be so troublesome. If you know, I won''t talk about it. It''s good for you to talk to them yourself." Dalang said a little depressed.


    Li Shi was immediately angry. He said that if he said it himself, he would say that he was going to the imperial city at the first time. She also plans to show off in front of Lao Wang''s family. It''s strange to go to Linxian.


    "OK, let''s stay here today and talk about it then." Li said.


    Mr. Tian sighed: "Hey, there are bandits on this road. Let''s go out like this. If we meet a gangster or something on the road, we won''t be enough to clean up at that time."


    Chen Shi was also a little afraid and said, "milk, or ~ or I think we''d better go back first. We''ll go again after the bandits have been solved. Anyway, the imperial city is there and it can''t run."


    "Nonsense, it''s ahead of the new year. If we get to the Imperial City, there will be no sea of good things at that time. If we wait for this order to pass, it''s estimated that the new year will be over. What benefits can we make when we pass." Li said.


    Several people turned around to grind their feet. Only then did they find an inn similar to a cart shop. After all, the price here is cheap.


    As soon as she came in, Li collided with some guys dressed up.


    "Where did you come from? You don''t have eyes when you walk." Li said angrily.


    "Hey, you godly old woman, which of us doesn''t have eyes? You''re rich when you say I settled down. Why don''t you stay in the big inn when you have money? Why don''t you squeeze with us?"


    Another man also said, "that''s right. Wipe the green onions on the pig''s nose here. What are you pretending to be?"


    When Li was angry, he would take off his shoes and beat people. Although she is used to it at home, she is usually very restrained outside. Now she felt thick at the thought that her son served the emperor.


    It''s just a few broken houses. Look at the clothes they wear. It''s estimated that they''re looking for a job somewhere.


    As a result, when she just lowered her head to take the soles of her shoes, she found something under her feet. Thought it was a silver note, he stuffed it directly into his shoes.


    "Come on, let''s find a place to live first and ignore these bastards." Master Li yilatian said.


    Mr. Tian was thinking about the wording. Unexpectedly, Li''s side turned off first. He was so happy that he would have less trouble.


    After living in, the family was arranged in a room. Fortunately, the big Kang is very big, and these people won''t be crowded.


    "I said, old man, come and have a look. I picked up something from the ground. Is it a silver note?" Li said and took the paper out of the insole.


    With a smell that belonged to her little foot old lady, the paper was held in his hand with a frown by Mr. Tian.


    After a careful look, he said without a word: "what silver ticket? This is a guide to work in and out of the city."


    "What? That''s great. Aren''t we short of this thing now? We''ll sneak out early tomorrow morning. Then we''ll all walk over and let the big man drive the carriage out, so as not to be recognized by the Yamen servants." Li said.


    "Yes, that''s a good idea. The number of people on this road is the same as ours. Children don''t count. It just allows us to get out." the big man said with a smile.


    At the thought of leaving the parents with his daughter-in-law, he will go to the second uncle. In fact, Dalang is also very happy.


    He doesn''t have much ambition. He just wants to be clean.


    Early the next morning, because the head of the Tian family''s old house had been blocked back at the city gate, Feng Wu didn''t come in person today. In addition, it was quite dark this morning. Li changed his clothes again. Mixing in the crowd was no different from ordinary old women, so he quickly mixed out.


    "Lord Guan, our family are all out of the city to make a living. We''ll come back after the autumn harvest."


    "Let''s go, let''s go, ah ~ it''s a hard job to open the gate for you early this morning."


    The guard just looked at the guide and let them pass. It''s just a few poor people who go out of the city to work. Naturally, there''s no reason not to let go. Anyway, it has been said that the most important thing is to guard against those people in the mountain village.


    Tian Dajiang is also waiting to lead the way. However, Gongsun Changyin was a little suspicious. Why didn''t the people of the Tian family go together and open two directions? So he sent people to rely on the mountain village to inquire about the situation that day. When he asked, he knew that Tian Dajiang was deliberately left by Li.


    "My sister-in-law''s brother-in-law, I''m wronged." early in the morning, Tian Dajiang came to the County Yamen with three daughters-in-law to play drums and complain about their grievances.


    Gongsun Changyin sat under the plaque hung high in the mirror with a calm face and arranged a shock with a dignified face. Tian Dajiang trembled. After all, this guy has a criminal record.


    "Mighty ~"


    Tian Dajiang said how pitiful he was, and begged the county magistrate not to lead Li''s way, saying that they could not separate their mother and son.


    This surprised Gongsun Changyin. He thought that Tian Dajiang had let him lead the way. Unexpectedly, the situation was just the opposite.

 Chapter 898

    Tian Dajiang went to the County Yamen to play drums and said he was abandoned by his parents. He said that he was extremely poor, which made the Yamen servants in the hall laugh one by one and their stomachs tremble.


    "OK, this is the court. You''ll follow me to the back later. I''ll tell you alone. Leave the court ~" Gongsun Changyin waved helplessly.


    Tian Dajiang was overjoyed at the speech, so he followed Gongsun Changyin to the back. As for Gao''s three, they were invited to the wing room to have a rest.


    "I said brother Tian. I didn''t mean you. How old are you? Why don''t you use your head to think about things. Your fourth brother wrote to you. What did you say in the letter?"


    Tian Dajiang was a little stunned, but he still held his chest and said, "my fourth brother said that my second brother has become a father-in-law. He is a big official. He follows the emperor. I don''t know how powerful it is compared with you, a small county official with the size of sesame and mung beans."


    "Hehe, just by virtue of an ambiguous letter, you dare to go to the imperial city. Do you know how deep the water is here? I''m sure you people are just gathering chicken feathers and dusters. If you don''t wait for a place, you''ll have to be killed by criminals." Gongsun Changyin said coldly.


    "Don''t scare me. When I''m Tian Dajiang, I''m scared?"


    "It''s up to you? Your mother didn''t plan to take you at all. If you begged for nothing and had to follow you, would you have your good fruit to eat? If you really annoyed the girl Joel, she could move her thumb and let you die without residue, believe it or not?"


    Tian Dajiang shivered when he heard the speech. The heart said he was not afraid of Li Shi. After all, it was his own mother. But Tian Yuqiao''s smelly girl is hard to say. If he can''t protect Qi, he can really play with himself to death.


    At the thought of this, he was a little counselled. He smiled at Gongsun Changyin and said, "what do you think I should do?"


    Gongsun Changyin was waiting for him to say this, so he sneered and said, "it''s easy to do. As long as you are with the old man and the old lady, there will be no less things for you. If you let them stir up in the past, wait for prison dinner. You don''t dare to do anything about your parents, but it''s too easy to clean you up."


    "You mean, as long as I can stop my parents in the past, there will be great benefits for me in the future?" Tian Dajiang reflected the taste.


    Gongsun Changyin smiled and nodded: "That''s right. It depends on whether you know each other. You can''t get to the imperial city. Even if you get lucky, you will be caught as the work of bandits in other places. Don''t underestimate my means and ability. It''s better to plan more for yourself. Now the only thing you can rely on is filial piety. If the bandits are killed on the way, it''s better But it has nothing to do with my eldest sister''s house. "


    "You... Dare you!" Tian Dajiang trembled with fear.


    Gongsun Changyin said coldly, "there is nothing that dares or dares to do things related to interests. Then why do you think the territory under my official rule will be so peaceful?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of the common people''s spitting when you collude with bandits?" Tian Dajiang said hysterically.


    "Hahaha, who says I have colluded with bandits? It''s just that I know many friends in the Jianghu. If anyone gets in my way, I don''t mind spending money to buy a clean place for myself and my family."


    After listening to Gongsun Changyin''s threat, Tian Dajiang weighed the pros and cons, he gritted his teeth and decided not to go to the imperial city.


    If it''s really like what he just said, I''m afraid I''ll have to be killed as soon as I leave the city. Now Er Fang and the people in Wang''s family can''t afford to offend at all.


    "OK, I promise you. But even if I want to stop my mother, I have to find someone first," Tian Dajiang said with a frown.


    "It''s easy to do. Now they are detained five miles outside the city. Just take your daughter-in-law to pick it up later. I have fifty Liang silver. I''ll give the money to the bandits as a ransom."


    When Tian Dajiang took the silver, his eyes immediately turned and wondered if he should ignore the money, and then let the two old people die. But on second thought, the Dalang family is still with them. The tiger poison doesn''t eat the son, and the Dalang family is filial to him. Naturally, they want to go.


    He led three women to the scene of the incident in the Yamen carriage. Sure enough, he saw his carriage in the tree forest, one tree for each person. Except for the Dalang children, everyone else was tied up firmly.


    Tian Dajiang took 30 taels of silver and was ready to redeem people. As a result, the masked man over there said, "don''t fart. There are five young and old here. Ten taels of silver is one person, and I''ll kill one less. Start with this beautiful woman, and then the little doll who knows how to cry ~"


    "Dad, help, Dad!" shouted the big man.


    Tian Dajiang gritted his teeth and took out fifty liang of silver given to him by Gongsun Changyin.


    The transaction between the two sides went very smoothly. Tian Dajiang saved his family as he wished, while the robber got 50 liang of silver and the money Li had with him.


    In the yamen, several masked people handed in the token directly through the back door and entered the Yamen.


    "My Lord, everything has been done. The old woman was very horizontal at first. Then she peed in her pants as soon as we pulled out the knife. That smell ~"


    "Here are fifty liang of silver. Please check it, sir. There are more than one hundred liang of silver found from the old woman. They are all here."


    Gongsun Changyin took the money and said, "Feng Wu, it''s your fault to let people muddle through this time. Now you''ve caught up with people again. It''s a way to make up for your mistakes. I won''t investigate your previous mistakes any more."


    "Thank you."


    Li Shi is penniless. Naturally, she can''t go to the imperial city. She doesn''t intend to beg all the way. Now even the carriage at home had been robbed. She had to exchange her new clothes for some money before she hired an ox cart to go back.


    "Hey, it''s thanks to our boss this time, or we''ll die." old man Tian sighed.


    "Yes, boss, where did you get the old silver?" Li said angrily.


    Tian Dajiang said, "Mom, I found that you were not at home. I thought you were lost. I came to the Yamen to report today. It was fifty Liang silver given by the county magistrate. He said it was for me to use as money and let me find you. As a result, I met this matter. Alas, now the money is gone."


    Without money in hand, people naturally settle down. Gongsun Changyin naturally did not worry that the people in the Tian family''s old house would starve to death, because the harvest there was enough for them to survive the winter.


    After the new year, Tian Yuqiao will also send annual gifts, as long as the people in the old house are hungry. If you let them have money, what will happen if they don''t keep it together.

 Chapter 899

    The people in the Tian family''s old house were robbed by Gongsun Changyin and left penniless. Fortunately, the harvest of the Tian family''s land is very considerable. It has been delayed for a few days. The short-time workers hired by boss Erjin over there have already collected the land.


    The family went back to the old house dejectedly and saw that the yard was full of food. Shiro is worried. He doesn''t know what to do. After all, usually this kind of thing is done by his father and big brother. Now he is the only one left in the family.


    "Siro, we''re back." Tian Dajiang jumped down from the ox cart with a smile and said.


    "Dad, aren''t you gone? Why did you come back so soon?"


    Tian Dajiang didn''t know how to explain. Li Shi angrily said, "this yard is not a threshing ground. What are the grains piled here? I said, Siro, you are old and not young. Why can''t you even do this well? What''s the use of raising you? It''s better to raise two old sows. Then you can give birth to piglets."


    Li''s curse rang out from the yard again, which made the small village that had become lively because of the autumn harvest particularly energetic.


    Tian chrysanthemum just passed by the gate of the Tian family''s old house. It happened that the door of the old house was not closed, so she stood at the door and said, "Oh, isn''t this going to enjoy happiness in the imperial city? Why, it was robbed by bandits just halfway away? Tut Tut, why do you think it''s like having eyes? It specially selects the person with bad intentions to find wow ~"


    Li''s depressed mood because of being kidnapped suddenly swelled on his own territory.


    "Well, you big mouth Tian, are you happy to see me robbed? Bah, I''m not staying on my Kang. What are you doing at the gate of our yard? I think you''ve been widowed for a long time. Do you want to be a man? Alas, it''s a pity that our men have high vision and are officials. No one can see you as an old man."


    Tian chrysanthemum is not a good stubble. Seeing that Li''s speech is so ugly, he roared: "Oh, it was blown open in the whole village before. He said he was going to enjoy happiness in the imperial city. He came back with his tail between his legs before he went out of the house. It''s really God''s eye. It means you don''t have that life."


    "Bah, who says I don''t have that life? No matter what I do, I''m better than a widow like you. That son is still a cart driver, and he''s just like a bear in his life. My fourth is an official. Although the second is unknown, it''s estimated that it''s eight or nine times inseparable. It''s compared with the people around the emperor. What can you compare with me?"


    "You have to look good. No matter what you say, you have to enjoy it. Yo, your clothes are broken. Have you robbed all the silver you took? Hahaha, the bandit is really acting on behalf of heaven. God doesn''t like you."


    Li Shi was half dead with anger, while Tian chrysanthemum went to the Wang family courtyard with pride.


    At the thought of losing his coffin, Li was very distressed. Especially after looking at the empty warehouse, now her regretful intestines are green.


    "God damn it, boss, get over here."


    "Mom, what''s the matter? Do you want to give me a reward? In fact, it''s nothing. You''re my mom and I should save you. Isn''t it 50 Liang silver? It''s worth your life and my father''s life in exchange." Tian Dajiang patted his chest and said.


    "Bah! Who told you about this? What I said is, I just asked you to pick the valuable things to sell. Why did you sell all the things in the warehouse to me? You black sheep, I don''t want to kill you."


    When Li finished, he was like crazy. He swung his broom and hit Tian Dajiang.


    "Hey, mom, what are you doing? I can''t blame you. If it''s true, I haven''t blamed you. Hum, I sneaked away in the middle of the night and took us with me. If I took us this time, maybe the bandits wouldn''t dare to rob because of our family."


    Tian Dajiang complained while being beaten. The more Li listened, the more angry he was, and the more angry he was, the more happy he was. That Tian Dajiang seems to be stunned today. The more he is beaten, the more he can Baba~


    After cycling the single for a long time, Li finally stopped playing because she was tired. Wheezing and panting, she remembered that she had eaten two steamed stuffed buns in the cart shop since the morning. She had been hungry for a long time.


    Looking at the sky, it''s almost time for dinner.


    "It''s time for you unfilial people to cook. You''re going to starve me and your father. Wow. Hey, I don''t live anymore. I''m so scared that I can''t even eat when I come back. It''s a waste of time to feed you white eyed wolves."


    Gao also jumped out at this time. He had to show his filial piety quickly.


    "Mom, I''ll let Dalang''s daughter-in-law cook for you."


    "Bah, my eldest brother''s daughter-in-law is also scared today, especially my little great grandson. She has to coax the children. Today, you three go to cook. If there is more sand in the meal, we''ll split up. Anyway, there''s no money at home, and you can''t divide anything by then ~" Li said angrily.


    Tian Dajiang quickly asked his three daughters-in-law to cook together. On his side, he helped Li pinch his shoulders and beat his legs. He slipped his beard for fear of being separated. There will be nothing wrong with the things from the second room at that time.


    Li Shi closed his eyes and enjoyed it. Suddenly, the remaining light from the corner of his eyes caught a glimpse of the East chamber outside. At a glance, she saw a big hole in the window of Tian Dajiang''s house. She was immediately angry.


    "Boss, please explain to me what''s wrong with the windows in your house? How much is it to repair such a big hole? Hum, I don''t have money anyway. If you don''t repair it yourself, wait for the wind to blow in winter."


    Tian Dajiang''s sad face said that she blamed Gao''s tiger lady who suffered thousands of knives. If she hadn''t smashed a big hole in the window, she wouldn''t have blown a cold wind this autumn night.


    Although the temperature is not freezing now, it''s very cold at night. Thinking of this, he stopped beating Li''s legs and hurriedly found a guy to repair the window~


    Both Dalang and Shiro were called by him to help. Many people in the village came to see the excitement. No one in this village has been robbed by bandits. We all want to make a fresh picture.


    As a result, Tian Dajiang blew away, saying how he picked a group of bandits alone, and that the injury on his face was beaten by the bandits while fighting with the bandits.


    He is such a coward that he has become a hero. His boast is about to break.

 Chapter 900

    The Tian family''s old house didn''t bring too much trouble to the Tian Yuqiao family. After Gongsun Changyin sent a letter to the other side, Tian Yuqiao was very satisfied with it.


    The autumn harvest of the Tian family has been almost busy, and the weather is getting cooler. Originally, he planned to go to Yuanshan in person when spring was warm, but Tian Yuqiao was suddenly in a good mood and decided to go now and try to come back years ago.


    Anyway, she just needs to get through with the other side, and she doesn''t need to do too much.


    People here have prepared dozens of carts of dry seafood, which are to be sold there. After all, the saltier things are, the more popular they are in Yuanshan.


    The long team lasted for hundreds of meters, and the people escorting the materials were the elites selected from Haotian army.


    Fang Wenhao was strongly opposed to Tian Yuqiao''s personal past, but there was no way. He can''t control this little girl with Ben. Don''t look at yourself as the emperor. That position is high in the eyes of others, but in her eyes it is just like radish and cabbage.


    "No, you must promise to take these thirty dark guards. They are all carefully trained by Uncle nine. I can rest assured with them."


    Tian Yuqiao felt very unhappy when he thought that he would be stared at in the dark. But looking at his "you can''t do it if you don''t promise", Tian Yuqiao can only reluctantly promise.


    "Only if I take all the 30 people away, there will be fewer people around you to protect. My lifeblood is not as important as you. How boring the thief is to start with me." Tian Yuqiao joked.


    "That''s no good. For me, nothing is more precious than you, even my own life." Fang Wenhao clenched Tian Yuqiao''s shoulder and his eyes were full of sincerity.


    It was false to say that he was not moved. Tian Yuqiao''s heart really missed two beats. But she soon figured it out. Turning her head, Wen Hao smiled and said, "take care."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be thin when you come back. Also, take the carrier pigeon with you. I don''t have to write to you several times a day. Otherwise, I can''t handle the government at ease."


    Tian Yuqiao turned his eyes helplessly and got on his super luxurious carriage.


    This time she brought dried fish and some salted shrimps. He also brought a lot of worthless linen and linen, as well as rain proof tarpaulins. These things are not valuable here, but they are very valuable and practical things there.


    These are what Sonny told her before. She said that with a small bag of coarse salt here, she could exchange a sheep with the bandits of Yuanshan! And a piece of burlap can almost change into a calf.


    Tian Yuqiao drools when he thinks about such a big price difference. There''s nothing else. Just walk back and forth a few times. As long as you don''t support the appetite of Yuanshan too much, you will have a steady stream of money.


    Fang Wenhao personally sent them out of the imperial city. Tian Dahe and Wang also followed them to the gate of the Imperial City, which made them cry.


    Lan''er also shook her chubby little hand and said goodbye to her sister. Only Wu Lang clenched his little fist, bit his lips and said, "I will have a good meal and try to grow up early, so that my sister doesn''t have to work so hard. Please do everything yourself. I''m the eldest son of the family. I should start a family, but everything makes my sister tired ~"


    Fang Wenhao patted the little guy on the shoulder and said, "Hey, I also hope you grow up earlier. The position of the general is still empty for you now."


    "Well, brother Hao''er, I will try my best to eat. But my sister said that she wouldn''t let me eat too much because she was afraid that I would only grow meat but not stature ~" the little guy lowered his head and held his fingers depressed.


    Fang Wenhao took a look and found that his prospective brother-in-law''s little fat hand was really full of meat. He wanted to pinch it. No wonder Joel always likes to pinch Wulang''s face. It''s really tempting~


    At the thought of this, he unexpectedly imitated Tian Yuqiao''s appearance and pinched a few on Wulang''s face with his two hands. After everyone was petrified, he let go.


    "Brother Hao''er, you bully me too." the little guy blushed with anger.


    After all, when his sister pinched his face, she was at home and no one saw it. Now there are many officials who see them off. Why do you feel embarrassed!


    "Well, Wulang, let''s go back." Tian Dahe said with a smile.


    Prince Jing smiled and said, "hahaha, your majesty is right in front of your family. He can behave so special. On weekdays, he is like a tight bow string. I feel tired when I look at him."


    Marquis Wu said, "Hey, your majesty is too lonely after all. It seems that it''s time to propose to choose a concubine."


    Tian Yuqiao went very smoothly all the way. Even if there were bandits who had any ideas, they had been strangled on the way by those dark guards before they got close. Fang Wenhao arranged all this in advance, because he didn''t want Tian Yuqiao to see the bloody scene of the battle.


    When it was just getting cold, Tian Yuqiao had already arrived at Horqin tribe. From there, we loaded some beef jerky and some dried vegetables, and then we started from Horqin tribe to Yuanshan.


    Barbara accompanied him all the way to the foot of the original mountain, which caused a lot of trouble to Tian Yuqiao.


    "My dear princess, is your brother''s gold knife still there? Keya has been talking about him, saying why she didn''t come here as a guest, and that she would go to chat with your brother during your new year this year."


    Tian Yuqiao is speechless. This big nose nags in her ear all day. Thank him for his kindness.


    "Oh, my brother is busy studying now. He doesn''t go out much all day. I''m afraid he doesn''t have time to see guests. Alas, I can only disappoint Princess Keya. The golden knife is still there. When my brother eats barbecue, he cuts it with that knife, which is very easy to use."


    Seeing Tian Yuqiao''s indifference, Barbara was speechless. The heart said, don''t you know what the golden knife means? It''s too much to cut meat. I just don''t pay attention to the nobles of our tribe.


    But at the thought that Tian Yuqiao certainly didn''t understand these, and when Keya gave the gold knife to others, he didn''t say what the gold knife symbolized, so he had to give up.


    "It''s inconvenient for us to go in. Let''s go by yourself. If you are in danger, quickly release the signal bomb, and I''ll send someone to rescue you at the first time."


    "Thank you, your highness Barbara. I''ll bring you a gift when I change something good from there. By the way, I''ll have time to train more war horses. I''m going to set up a cavalry caravan. It''s too slow to use an ox cart."

 Chapter 901

    Tian Yuqiao took people to Yuanshan, but she couldn''t stand the long journey. After walking safely for more than ten days, she let xiaoduanwei take herself out of the air.


    No matter how powerful those dark guards were, they couldn''t fly in the sky, so they were soon thrown away.


    "Hey, it''s really bad to be watched. It''s better to leave them at last, or it''s more convenient to walk alone. I don''t know what the original mountain bandits look like. Will they be very fierce?"


    The little broken tail twisted his little ass and said foolishly, "I''m not afraid. As long as I sweep my tail, I promise to turn them upside down, ha ha."


    "Fly slowly. We can''t leave the team too far. Otherwise, if something happens to them, it won''t be in vain this time."


    "OK, don''t worry, it''s on me. I can''t say anything else. In terms of speed control and stability, Honghong is much worse than me, hehe."


    Looking at the proud look of the little broken tail, Tian Yuqiao felt funny. He threw out a freshly cooked taro. Gongsun Changyin asked someone to bring it to her.


    Both Honghong and xiaoduanwei like this food very much. As soon as they smell the smell, it can''t help shaking the faucet, opening its big mouth and catching the taro.


    I make complaints about it. Tian Yuqiao has frowned, and Tucao said, "Hello, I have said many times. Don''t talk when you eat. You are mixed with me. You can''t ignore the number of etiquette."


    The body of the little broken tail hovered steadily in the high altitude, and the gold squatted on the head of the little broken tail to act as a super monitor.


    "Squeak!" no, I found a lot of people below, sneaky!


    Gold was warned at the first time, while Tian Yuqiao was condescending to observe the surrounding conditions. However, her eyesight is still poor, so she can only let the small broken tail reduce the flight altitude.


    Soon, she found a string of figures the size of ants moving below. The target of their movement is obviously the caravan they brought.


    "No, they''re going to rob our caravan. Xiaoduanwei, hurry down and you''ll be responsible for protecting the goods." Tian Yuqiao ordered.


    There are six teams in total, and the number of people in each team is not very large. Less than a dozen people, more than thirty or forty people.


    Compared with the people brought by Tian Yuqiao, these numbers are not. However, they all have homemade crossbows and arrows in their hands and rely on their familiarity with the terrain, so these talents dare to come here unscrupulously.


    Tian Yuqiao stood on a tall tree trunk, frowning at the situation below. Two dark guards nearby protected her on the branch of a tree not far away.


    "Do you think these people are a gang?" Tian Yuqiao asked.


    "When I return to the princess, I think they are not a group of people. Moreover, these people don''t look like bandits, but some aboriginal people nearby. Our spies have seen the animal skins they wear before, which are only worn by aborigines and mobs. Almost all the real Yuanshan bandits wear leather armor."


    Tian Yuqiao breathed a sigh of relief. It''s just a group of aborigines. Even if they have weapons in their hands, they are mostly used for hunting. Their lethality can''t be compared with that of the regular army.


    As expected, there was a cry of killing soon below. Those groups seemed to be used to cooperating with each other. They are a group of hungry wolves who come to rob food. It seems that they have done a lot of things.


    "Great, I met such a big fat sheep this time. Lao Dao, let''s rely on our abilities this time. Who can grab as much as he can?"


    "Hahaha, no problem. Then come on. To tell you the truth, brother, I have brought a lot of sacks this time."


    The leaders of two large teams seem to be familiar. Before that, they had already begun to discuss how to divide the stolen goods.


    Tian Yuqiao snorted coldly, "I don''t know if they look down on themselves or our Haotian army. Just these people dare to think about my goods. It seems that the original mountain should be rectified. Although these mobs are forced by the stolen bandits, they don''t look like good things. They are just a gang of bandits!"


    "The princess is right. How about going down and killing them? Our dark guards have gone around behind them. As long as the princess rings the red signal bullet in her hand, they will immediately kill those unscrupulous guys."


    Tian Yuqiao frowned. In fact, she didn''t like killing people. After all, I''m also a big girl. It''s time to cultivate some postures that my little daughter should have.


    When she was stunned, Hao Tianjun at the bottom had found the problem. Someone shouted at the first time: "be careful, there is something wrong here, be careful of an ambush."


    Then there was the sound of drawing a knife everywhere, as if the air nearby had solidified for a moment. Everyone was at war and arranged the formation of escort materials in unison.


    Those mobs who have become bandits are used to such scenes. Facing the bright knife, they didn''t feel afraid. Instead, their blood surged up and their faces were excited.


    "They''re not crazy. They''re not afraid of us. It seems that these people are old Youzi. Give orders, princess."


    Tian Yuqiao held a signal bomb like two kicks in her hand. Just when the mobs were about to launch crossbows and arrows, her side "squeaked ~", followed by a bright red signal bomb straight into the sky, illuminating a small piece of the night sky.


    Before the mob reacted, the dark guard had already started. For a moment, the sound of the knife stabbing into the meat came one after another, and the scream continued.


    The battle lasted less than a cup of tea. The Haotian army didn''t move. The dark guards had solved the mobs. Then they dodged into the night sky again and disappeared.


    If it weren''t for the corpses on the ground and the red blood flowing out of the ground, it''s estimated that everyone would think they were dreaming.


    "God, this is the dark guard responsible for protecting the princess?"


    "Wow, that''s great. If I have a chance, I have to let my son join the dark guard."


    "A word, cow! I''m going to have a son and let him be the dark guard."


    As soon as the man had finished speaking, he got a stone on the back of his head. He was "ouch", and then there was a burst of laughter around him.


    "Come on, dare to take advantage of the dark guards verbally. I think you''re just looking for smoke. It''s light to hit you with a stone. If you talk nonsense again, it''s estimated that you''ll have to be like the people lying on the ground."


    Tian Yuqiao ordered people to bury those bodies on the spot to avoid provoking wild wolves and other beasts in the mountains. She doesn''t intend to create complications. After all, the task is important.

 Chapter 902

    As soon as he entered the periphery of Yuanshan mountain, he met so many mobs. Tian Yuqiao thought it seemed strange.


    Even if the caravan of guitars passed by, the range of activities of those aborigines would not be in this marginal area. So they asked people to check the bodies, but they found a token on them.


    The token has a dragon shape on the front and the words of Xiliang king on the back.


    "Xiliang king! Does he want to oppose us this time?"


    Behind him, a dark guard named Dunzi is the person in charge of this time who has been with Lao Jiu for the longest time. When he heard Tian Yuqiao say this, he said mysteriously from behind Tian Yuqiao: "back to the princess, the king of Xiliang is the real brother of the supreme emperor. He was also the one who competed with the supreme emperor for the throne. Because the supreme emperor was kind and thought that he was his only brother, he didn''t hurt him."


    "Hehe, it seems that he came out deliberately to make trouble because he knew we were going to help the emperor open up business channels here. I don''t know how many people they put in among the mob. It seems that this trip may not be smooth. But then, uncle Dunzi, can you stop talking behind people''s backs? It will scare people to death." Tian Yuqiao frowned and said.


    Dunzi, with a dark face, scratched his head awkwardly and said, "Hey, princess, I''m really sorry. The habit I''ve developed over the years is so haunted. The dark guard should have a sense of mystery. I''ll pay attention to it in the future and try not to scare the princess."


    After a long walk, it was already bright. Under a big tree in front of him lay a thin young man. The young man was white, but even with his eyes closed, Tian Yuqiao could see the general outline of his face.


    This is a handsome pot! God, I didn''t expect there was such a person in such a place. Was it that he was robbed by the aborigines here?


    "Princess, suspicious people are found ahead."


    "Forget it, let''s see if he''s alive or dead. If he''s on the road, either he''s really hurt or he wants to plot against us. Don''t worry so much. Let people see his injury first." Tian Yuqiao said.


    I don''t know why. She always felt something was wrong.


    Soon there were two Haotian armies carrying people back. As a result, Tian Yuqiao was about to check it in person. He saw that the boy''s injured and bleeding arm suddenly waved, and then a white powder scattered in the direction of Tian Yuqiao.


    Tian Yuqiao is naturally not afraid of this inferior low-grade overpowering drug, but in order to act like a little, Tian Yuqiao is still soft and pretends to faint.


    She made a gesture towards the dark guard. The dark guard who had just started to do it didn''t do it directly after Dunzi ordered to watch its change.


    The boy jumped up from the ground as soon as the carp stood up, and then ran away with Tian Yuqiao on his back.


    Haotian army behind him was about to chase, when he saw something falling out of Tian Yuqiao''s hand. Then the Haotian soldiers who caught up were all dazed by Tian Yuqiao~


    Dunzi understood the princess''s ability and knew that she wanted to go deep into the tiger''s den, so she took twenty dark guards behind and left ten dark guards to protect the goods here.


    "You all rest in place until we bring the princess back."


    Tian Yuqiao was resisted by the boy like a sack. It bumped her all the way. She felt more tired than riding a horse.


    I kept thinking in my heart. I disliked that the boy was too thin and had no effect on shock absorption. Unexpectedly, he hammered the boy''s waist twice.


    She didn''t think she was very big, but the boy was very sophisticated. With these two moves, people noticed that Tian Yuqiao had woken up.


    There was a voice around. Tian Yuqiao felt that he had been left on a soft big bed.


    "Come on, little girl, don''t pretend. I know you''re awake. Tell me, are you bringing so many people here to do business with us or for another purpose?"


    The young man''s voice is very beautiful, but with his cold and handsome face, it seems a little out of place.


    "Who the hell are you? What''s your intention to catch me? I won''t be your stronghold wife. She''s still young." Tian Yuqiao looked pitiful.


    "Poof ~ you little girl, it''s all from the play? You don''t feel ashamed to talk about Mrs. YaZhai. The coldness on the boy''s face is a little less.


    "I''m the leader of the caravan from China. I know that people in your original mountain don''t live easily, so I''m here to open the business road. Your life will be improved at that time, won''t I? And I can earn some silver money," Tian Yuqiao said calmly.


    "My name is Qi Dao, and they all call me brother Dao. Little girl, I''m glad to know you. Now you''ve arrived in my territory. To tell you the truth, we are the frightened Yuanshan bandits."


    "Oh, nice to meet you! Unexpectedly, the famous Yuanshan bandit, our merchant''s friend, looks like you." Tian Yuqiao deliberately made a flower mania.


    Qidao coughed twice and said, "well, don''t change the subject! Just because of my appearance, my second uncle said it was too frightening, so he wouldn''t let my father pass on my position as the leader. Don''t talk about my appearance in the future, otherwise I''ll rob your caravan as soon as I''m happy."


    "Hehe, now you''ve robbed me. What do you want to do?"


    "It''s very simple. We''ve already figured out your identity. The famous rich princess. I''m short of a helper and a stronghold lady. I think you''re very suitable. Why don''t we cooperate?"


    When the painting style reversed, Tian Yuqiao felt that his thinking was going to be confused.


    "Hehe, this information is a little large. How about a few days?"


    "What are you thinking about? This is good for both of us. My father is in charge of tens of thousands of Yuanshan bandits. If they fall on my second uncle, it will be bad for the Chinese dynasty and the surrounding grassland tribes. If we cooperate, we will even marry the Chinese dynasty. You are also the sister of the emperor, aren''t you? I don''t think it''s a good idea Wrong. At first I thought you would be ugly. I didn''t expect you to look past it. "


    Tian Yuqiao''s good impression of him suddenly disappeared. Unexpectedly, the boy dared to make her idea. Nima, are you ashamed?

 Chapter 903

    Tian Yuqiao was taken away by a boy named Qidao. She had planned to see the boy''s origin with her. Unexpectedly, people directly showdown with her and said that she was the head of Yuanshan bandits.


    This is really a broken iron shoe. Tian Yuqiao is very happy. However, it was just wishful thinking about his proposed marriage with China.


    Although the seven knives are smooth, after all, he is just a bandit. Don''t say you can''t be with him, even Fang Wenhao won''t agree. One can''t do well. Fang Wenhao can definitely mobilize the army to level the original mountain.


    "Take a rest here tonight. I''ll send someone back to inform my father and ask him to choose a good day for us."


    Tian Yuqiao turned his eyes helplessly. He said in his heart, can you be more shameless? Who said he was going to marry you!


    The dark guards were nearby, and Jin Jin squatted outside the window to observe the movement around. Soon it was clear that there were only dozens of people here, and it was not the hometown of Yuanshan bandits.


    Tian Yuqiao snorted coldly and said that the identity of the little white face was really suspicious.


    "Gold, look after that smelly boy named Qidao."


    The gold ran out directly and resolutely carried out the task given to it by Tian Yuqiao.


    "Princess, we have made it clear that there are only 68 people here from beginning to end. What should we do next? According to reason, anyone who has that shameless idea of the princess should be killed ~" Dunzi said solemnly.


    "Oh? Why do you say that?" Tian Yuqiao smiled.


    "This is the secret order given by your majesty. On this way, anyone who dares to have an unreasonable desire for the princess will be killed. Look at this boy named Qidao, what should we do?"


    After thinking about it, Tian Yuqiao said, "first find out his details and identity. Besides, if he is really the son of the bandit leader, catch him and forcibly recruit his father. If he doesn''t ~ look handsome, he can be sent directly to the palace as a eunuch."


    Dunzi could not help feeling cold somewhere and shivering. It seems that your majesty is right. It doesn''t matter if you offend people all over the world, but you can''t offend the county Lord. If one is not careful, it is easy to destroy his children and grandchildren. Look at that smelly boy named Qidao. He will look good at that time.


    Before he could gloat, Tian Yuqiao gave him an order.


    "Uncle Dunzi, send a message back first and say that you found that Yu Ni, king of Xiliang, was doing something here. Let him get ready there. Tell the other brothers of dark Wei to use the five steps I sent them before to stun everyone here."


    "Are you dizzy with seven knives?" Dunzi asked.


    "Don''t make him dizzy, just tie him up and take him away. Remember, put him in a sack, and then he''s still on the horse''s back. It''s best to find a lame horse and make an appointment more and more bumpy." Tian Yuqiao said, outlining a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The night was as cool as water, and the more than 60 people were soon stunned by the overpowering drug newly refined by Tian Yuqiao. Each one slept like a dead pig. They were all put into big gunny bags and carried by a small broken tail to the big head of Tianshui city.


    After dawn, Qidao was awakened by a bucket of cold water.


    "Wow, what are you doing?" seven knives of the drowned chicken version looked blankly.


    "What to do? It''s very simple, just like what you did to me yesterday." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Qidao''s eyes suddenly brightened, smiled and said, "unexpectedly, the princess likes to play like this. That''s good. I promise."


    "What did you promise?"


    "I promise to marry you! I was going to let you marry me yesterday, but now we''re the other way around. It''s also a big deal. I''ll be a door-to-door son-in-law for your family."


    Tian Yuqiao smiled angrily, waved his hand and said, "put him in a sack and put it on the back of the lame horse, so that he can have a good experience of being kidnapped."


    "Hey, you can''t do this to me. People are infatuated with you anyway. How can you do this?"


    "Come on, shut up his mouth. You should actually thank me for not giving you breakfast, otherwise you''ll feel bad."


    Qidao said coldly, "you dare to do this to me. When my father knows it, you will die hard. Don''t underestimate the strength of our Yuanshan bandits, otherwise you will regret it."


    "Come on, pick the smelliest socks and block his mouth. Smelly boy, don''t think you can show off everywhere with a good skin bag. I won''t eat your suit. Oh, I''ve decided to let your father surrender and listen to our majesty."


    "Wuwu ~ you dream." Qidao barely said such a sentence, and his mouth had been blocked by someone.


    "Ha ha, I have a dream. If your father doesn''t agree, I''ll send you directly to the imperial palace. It shouldn''t be a big problem for you to serve your majesty as a little eunuch. With your skin bag, it''s estimated that you can be a five grade steward."


    Qi Dao was so angry that his head was sweating. If his eyes could kill, it was estimated that Tian Yuqiao had been cut by thousands of knives at this time.


    After another two or three days, he has officially entered the territory of the bandits in Yuanshan.


    "Be careful, everyone. There is a place where the bandits of Yuanshan mountain often haunt. Now we have become enemies with them. I hope they don''t know that boy is in our hands."


    Everyone stepped up their vigilance. As a result, a small village appeared in front of them. They are all low thatched houses. They look like dogs and mushrooms that want to lie down when they grow up after the rain~


    All the depression at present is enough to see the poverty here.


    Several children are wearing rags that can''t be patched. In this way, they are still playing carefree. They are very naive and lovely, which is somewhat incompatible with the environment here.


    "Tian Fu, go and give them some beef jerky."


    "Yes, miss."


    Tian Fu took orders and went there with a big bag of beef jerky.


    "Children, we are businessmen from the other side of the mountain. This is a gift from Grandpa. Come on, everyone has a share. Are there any other children in the village? Call them over."


    The children were stunned when they heard the speech. They never thought that there would be such a good thing, so they ran back to call other guys.


    The children soon lined up. Although everyone was in a hurry to get the food, they still lined up, which made Tian Yuqiao feel very gratified not far away.

 Chapter 904

    When Tian Yuqiao entered the hinterland of the original mountain, he saw a group of very poor people. She couldn''t bear it. She even remembered that when she first crossed over, the situation of herself and Wulang was almost the same as those children.


    Under the flood of sympathy, she decided to carry out a gentle policy towards the people in the original mountains first. Let Tian Fu give each child two large pieces of beef jerky, and they line up to eat. Then there were many adults who followed to watch the excitement. Tian Yuqiao also asked people to send each of them a big white flour cake.


    When did these people eat white noodles? One by one, they looked at the round, white things in their hands.


    "It''s called cake. It''s delicious. Try it first." Xiaoyu smiled, picked up a piece of cake and took a bite in front of everyone.


    The children all ate beef jerky happily, while the adults ate big cakes in small bites. They were so excited that tears came out. They dared to swear that this was definitely the most delicious food they had ever eaten in their life.


    Some children are more filial and give their beef jerky to their parents. The adults tore the beef jerky into strips and then put it in the bread for the children to eat.


    Children eat big cakes and beef jerky. It''s a joy to eat.


    Although they can hunt and get a lot of prey from time to time, they are too poor after all. Occasionally, they have to be robbed by thieves, so they can''t really eat a lot of food. In addition, they simply can''t afford salt, so they can''t stand eating meat cooked in plain water for a long time.


    Now the beef jerky Tian Yuqiao gave them is not only salty, but also a little sweet. In their opinion, it is absolutely superior and delicious.


    Although these people are poor, they are still not reduced to mobs. Everyone has a good conscience. Now that they have received such a great favor from others, they naturally know how to be grateful.


    After eating the food in their hands, although many people stared at Tian Yuqiao''s goods, they didn''t plan to grab it.


    People turned around and ran home, which made Tian Fu and Tian Yuqiao speechless.


    "Young lady, what a group of people are they? They don''t say thank you after eating. It''s true." Tian Fu said somewhat dejected.


    Xiaoyu said, "it''s not necessarily. Maybe they ran away because they were afraid of us."


    Soon, two children near their home came with a pile of cooked animal skins.


    "Grandpa, this is a gift that my parents asked me to give you. I said I was grateful for the delicious food you gave us."


    The boy is about the same age as Tian Fu''s grandson, so Tian Fu also likes the child in front of him. He reached out and touched the back of his head. Then he smiled and handed him a white steamed bread.


    "Eat, child."


    "Grandpa, we never accept favors for nothing. I''ll let my mother bring something to exchange with you."


    From the two children, we all know that we can exchange with them. So everyone brought more things, and others drove out their horses, cattle and sheep.


    "We are also willing to exchange some food and linen with you. I don''t know if these things can be."


    "Yes, you are our great benefactor. We need food, salt and coarse cloth very much. If we can exchange some with us, we can even lose our wealth."


    Tian Fu doesn''t know what to do. It''s obvious that others suffer. It''s appropriate for him to take up the stool. But the expression on their faces seemed to be begging themselves.


    "Miss, what should we do about this?" Tian Fu asked for instructions.


    After thinking for a while, Tian Yuqiao said, "since they want to change, let''s change with them. After all, they only have fur. It can keep out the wind, and the effect of keeping out the cold is too bad. Next time we come here, we''ll bring more cotton. Alas, I didn''t expect the people here to live so hard."


    When Tian Fu heard the speech, he asked everyone to unload some cloth. In order not to attract attention, each family only exchanged six feet with them this time. A foot of linen for a piece of leather, those people actually think they have earned it~


    Others brought medicinal materials such as deer antler and musk, while Tian Yuqiao traded them with salt.


    As a result, many people screamed. Some people are happy, while others regret sitting on the ground crying.


    The deer was full of treasure, but even if they got good things, they couldn''t sell them, so many people thought it was useless, so they threw it away~


    Now I know that someone is willing to exchange salt for that thing. If I had known, I wouldn''t have thrown away anything.


    Once you use salt, you get two carts full of deer antler and musk.


    After working hard for most of the day, when it was getting dark, Tian Yuqiao and his party passed through the small village and continued to move forward.


    Camped at night and walked for a long time. I heard the sound of gurgling water in front of me. Everyone added a water bag, and Haosheng washed for a while before continuing to get up.


    Not long after I left, I saw that there seemed to be a stockade ahead. The stockade is full of wooden houses and bamboo buildings. It looks and looks much richer than the previous village.


    She came here this time to open the business road with great fanfare, so that the more Yuanshan people know that they intend to do business here, the better. In this way, when the caravan of guitars comes again, it will be much smoother. At that time, the things from the fish shop can be sold here.


    There are four or five people guarding the gate outside the stockade. They all have wooden spears in their hands and Wolf and leopard skins on their bodies. Although a little thin, but it seems that the spirit is good.


    Tian Fu came forward with two people, smiled and handed over two small jars of wine. He smiled and said to the gatekeeper, "several brothers work hard. We are businessmen from the other side of the mountain. This is a gift for you."


    "Oh, businessmen? Don''t you businessmen usually only deal with bandits? How come to us now?"


    "You misunderstood what the brother said. We are different from ordinary businessmen. We are large merchants. Dozens of merchants come together to provide you with more good things. See, we have brought a lot of things this time. This is the first time to do business with brothers. We will give you two cloth first, even if we make friends."

 Chapter 905

    At this time, Tian Yuqiao''s caravan has come to a relatively rich camp. Although the people here don''t seem to have enough to eat, they are already rich compared with the people they met before.


    The four gatekeepers got wine from Tian Fu, and then received cloth. Only then did the two go back to report. After all, it''s a good thing that businessmen come to the door on their own initiative.


    Soon, several clan leaders and elders in charge of the camp came out. They are all on crutches and look old. The eye socket is deep, and the spirit looks good.


    "Are you businessmen from outside the mountain?" asked the old man.


    Tian Fu hugged his fist and said, "you''re right. We''re businessmen from outside. When we came here and saw a stockade, we wanted to ask you if you need to buy some of our goods."


    "Oh, but we don''t have money, nor do we have the gold and silver you need. There are only stones and grass roots in our mountain. If you need them, we don''t mind exchanging them."


    "Hahaha, you''re joking. Although you don''t have gold and silver here, if you have anything else we can see, you can exchange it with us directly." Tian Fu smiled.


    "What have you brought? Can you show us first?" the patriarch narrowed his eyes.


    Tian Fu waved to the back, and someone over there took a small box. Inside was a small bottle of salt, a piece of linen and coarse cloth, all the size of a palm. And a small piece of silk, a plate of beef jerky and shredded salted fish jerky.


    These are all samples arranged in advance and shown to them.


    The patriarch picked up the beef jerky and sniffed it under his nose. Then he asked, "what''s this?" then he took the salted fish and still asked curiously, "is this dried fish?"


    Tian Fu said, "you can always taste it directly, but I can say in advance that the bottle contains coarse salt. Be careful when you eat it."


    He saw the patriarch with several other elders, all around the small box. They also don''t dislike each other''s abandonment. They eat beef jerky and salted fish together, and they bite them directly instead of tearing them apart by hand~


    After chewing a few times, as Tian Fu imagined, the eyes of these old guys all lit up. Then they didn''t care what their identity was, so they began to grab the food in the box.


    A clan was so eager that he accidentally put the linen into his mouth and chewed it for a long time. Fortunately, the young man holding the wine jar found it in time, which reminded him in time.


    "You guys, what do you think of this thing we brought?" Tian Fu asked with a smile.


    His eyes turned away from the wooden box, and the small bottle of crude salt in it was eaten up by some of their old things with their hands ~ the combat effectiveness of these people is really not covered, and they are not afraid of it.


    "Good, delicious, salty enough." the patriarch said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao was full of black lines. He said that these people evaluate the taste of things. Is it difficult to see whether there is enough salt?


    "Patriarch, this is the wine they sent. They said it was given to us for nothing."


    "Here are two pieces of cloth. Feng''er is going to get married in two days. This cloth is just right for her to make clothes."


    The patriarch was very happy. After all, he was such a baby granddaughter. I saw that I was about to get married. I didn''t even have a good thing at home.


    These two jars of wine are enough, not to mention the coarse cloth.


    An old face was smiling. Tian Yuqiao learned that there was going to be a happy event in the stockade, and just two days later, so she decided to stay here first and attend the wedding here.


    "Xiaoyu, go inform Tian Fu and let him find a way to stay."


    "Yes."


    Xiaoyu used to whisper a few words to Tian Fu''s ear, and then sent a few feet of calico.


    Tian Fu smiled and held the cloth and said, "patriarch, I don''t know your granddaughter is getting married. This is a gift from our young lady."


    The old patriarch and others saw the cloth, pure cotton and very delicate, especially the pattern on the top is beautiful and tight. Looking at everyone''s envy, the old patriarch''s bent waist was very straight.


    "OK, OK. If you can stay and drink the wedding wine before you leave, there will be light on my old man''s face."


    I was just polite. After all, there are so many people in the caravan. If they really stay to drink the wedding wine, it is estimated that the clan leader will cry to death.


    "Well, I''m also curious. I don''t know how your wedding banquet is held. I just came to join in the fun, but only a few of us came in, and the large group of people outside let them live in the forest. You can''t live in the stockade either." Tian Fu said with a smile.


    Seeing the changing emotions on the faces of the elders, Tian Fu thought it was really interesting. At first, when he said he would stay, the patriarch would cry. But when he said that the brigade didn''t have to come in, the patriarch breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tian Yuqiao saw that the old patriarch was stingy, so he came forward with a smile and said, "Grandpa patriarch, we have brought our own food, so you don''t have to worry about it. When the wedding banquet is on the same day, we''ll prepare a table for us alone. I''ve brought a lot of dried meat and dried fish here, and I''ll send you some to add vegetables to the guests."


    "OK, that''s good. Little girl, you came out of that rich family. It''s really bright enough. It''s a great honor for the whole house that we can make friends with you today."


    Tian Yuqiao took Xiaoyu and Tian Fu into the stockade, while Dunzi led the dark guards to protect them in the dark.


    The troops set up tents in the woods not far from here. Everyone felt a little strange, so someone took the lead and said, "strange, it seems very warm here."


    "Yes, the trees here are very green. I remember when we came out, it was autumn over there, and the leaves fell. It''s strange that it was still so hot here. Shouldn''t it be all snow mountains here?"


    "All right, let''s go and find some firewood nearby. It''s time for everyone to make a fire and cook."


    After a while, someone came back happily and said, "boss, I found such a large stone. It looks very good."


    "Hey, how old are you? You pick up stones like a child."


    "No, look, it doesn''t seem to be an ordinary stone. I remember seeing it in the founding Silver Tower."


    "Ah, this is a gem!"


    When the man heard the speech, he was immediately overjoyed and said, "there are many such stones over there. Have we made a fortune?"

 Chapter 906

    Tian Yuqiao and his party stayed in a stockade to attend the wedding. They were arranged in a separate yard with Xiaoyu and Tian Fu.


    It is said that it was the residence of the former patriarch, but it hasn''t been occupied for a long time. This is because they are distinguished guests.


    "Miss, although it looks shabby here, the scenery is still very good. Standing in the house, you can see the surrounding scenery, which saves the window." Xiaoyu joked.


    "You''re a liar. Alas, before we separated, the place where we lived was not as good as here. It''s also good. Let''s experience life. By the way, you''ll find out later and see what dowry the bride has. If she lacks anything, we''ll add a dowry to her."


    Xiaoyu likes to inquire about this kind of gossip. When Tian Yuqiao asked her to inquire about this kind of thing, she immediately ran out like a little monkey without a tail.


    "I told you to slow down. It''s true. You''re so old and lively. It seems that I have to find her a mother-in-law when I have time, or she''ll be more and more disgraceful by my side." Tian Yuqiao pretended to be angry.


    Tian Fu smiled and said, "young lady, Xiaoyu is just too naive and kind. Her temperament is most suitable to follow the young lady. Don''t you want to exercise her when you bring her out this time?"


    "That''s right. In fact, I treat her as my own sister from the bottom of my heart. I spend most of my time with her. At that time, if she really marries someone, I really don''t have a suitable person to use. Hey, let''s talk about it later. By the way, uncle Fu, you can go out more when you''re free." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Tian Fu was naturally happy, but he still maintained his old and prudent appearance.


    After a while, Xiaoyu ran in from the outside in a hurry.


    "Miss, miss, I heard. Ah, the people here are really poor. They also, return the granddaughter of the patriarch''s family. The dowry is called a pity. Apart from anything else, there are patches on the wedding dress. It is said that it seems to be handed down by the patriarch''s grandmother ~"


    Xiao Yu make complaints about it in a loud voice. He quickly poured himself a glass of water, and then drank it all in one gulp.


    "Oh, slow down. Drink a glass of water and speak slowly. Don''t hold yourself back at one breath." Tian Yuqiao poured out another cup of virtual lotus pond water for her.


    Xiaoyu burped her drink one after another, so she gave it up.


    "Miss, you don''t know. I use a handkerchief and become an iron friend with the patriarch''s granddaughter Xiaohong."


    "Poof ~ I''m still an iron friend, you little girl." Tian Yuqiao poked Xiaoyu''s forehead and said.


    Xiaoyu then told Tian Yuqiao all the information she had found out. Tian Yuqiao felt sour in his heart.


    It is said that the wedding dress has really been handed down to women for generations. It''s not too much to say it''s an antique. The bride price of the man''s house is 20 kilograms of brown rice and 10 kilograms of beans, with 20 animal skins.


    Such a bride price is already a big deal here. But in Tian Yuqiao''s view, this is simply terrible. There is no poorest person in the world, only the poorer one. Sure enough.


    It''s just that she didn''t meet her. Now that she met her, she naturally can''t let this little red marry so shabby.


    "Miss, what are you going to do?" Xiaoyu asked with red eyes.


    Seeing Tian Yuqiao''s silence, Xiaoyu continued, "Miss, please help her. You didn''t see that when I gave her my five Wen handkerchief, she was so excited that she cried ~ she''s really poor."


    "OK, I see. Why don''t you give them ten kilograms of beef jerky, five kilograms of salted fish and a red cloth. If you give them too many things, it may bring disaster to them."


    "Yes, miss, you are so kind, I think so. The people here are poor and crazy. If we give them too many things at once, we''re afraid we''ll attract bandits."


    In fact, Tian Yuqiao was also worried that too many gifts would attract bandits, so she asked Tian Fu to take the goods outside, and then she took a basket of vegetables from the virtual world. Take five catties of ham sausage and five catties of bacon, which should be available for the banquet at that time.


    When Tian Fu took people to carry things to the patriarch''s yard, the old patriarch immediately burst into tears. Holding Tian Fu''s hand, he began to talk about the poor days when his grandfather was a child~


    Tian Fu was helpless. He felt that his hands were going to be bald by the old patriarch''s rough hand like a book cover. However, looking at the old man''s look of hurting spring and autumn, he didn''t say much. He could only perfunctory there with an embarrassed face.


    Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu sent the red cloth to Xiaohong as makeup. Then they saw that she had only a wooden hairpin on her head, so Tian Yuqiao took off the plain silver hairpin on her head and directly changed it for Xiaohong.


    "I''m going to be a bride. I''ll give you this hairpin."


    "This ~ is so funny. I''m very grateful for receiving so many things from you. I can''t ask for any more." Xiaohong bit her lips shyly and refused.


    Tian Yuqiao said coldly, "I''ll give it to you if I say I''ll give it to you. Everyone has become a bride. I don''t know how to dress up well. When you arrive at your mother-in-law''s house, you''ll buy yourself some clothes. Now the time is too tight, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Xiaoyu also said, "yes, Xiaohong, you can accept the jewelry given to you by our miss. You see, the jewelry on my head is also given by my miss. Our miss is very kind-hearted, especially when she meets a good sister with similar interests."


    When Xiaohong heard the speech, she took off the hairpin on her head. She wrapped it with the handkerchief that Xiaoyu had just given her, and then carefully put it in her arms.


    "I can''t bear to use it. I''ll wear it when I get married tomorrow." Xiao Hong lowered her head shyly.


    The three little girls laughed together again. Tian Yuqiao took Xiaoyu back to rest.


    Naturally, she took all the bedding out of the void, because there was no way to cover the quilt here. Most of the rags were stuffed with dry thatch, and even the quilt used by Xiao Hong was stuffed with reed flowers~


    "Miss, before I met you, I thought my life had been very hard. Unexpectedly, it was even harder here than before. Hey, I''m really lucky to meet the miss family." Xiaoyu began to think hard and sweet.

 Chapter 907

    After returning from Xiaohong, Tian Yuqiao felt that his life was like an immortal.


    When she gave Xiaohong a hairpin just now, Tian Yuqiao remembered when she ate meat for the first time. At that time, as like as two peas looked at the oil, the same kind of hot light in his eyes was just like the five red ones.


    Maybe the poor are like this. Any little thing can make them feel bright.


    This night Tian Yuqiao thought a lot and even dreamed of his previous life.


    Early the next morning, she was awakened by the noise outside.


    "I don''t agree! This is a gift from a distinguished guest. How can we get it to the banquet? Especially the beef jerky and the salted fish, which are all good things and can be put in. If we save some food, it may be enough for us to eat until the beginning of spring next year."


    "What the third said is reasonable. Those fresh vegetables will be used when they are used. There is nothing to be distressed about. As for the wine, dried meat and dried fish, nothing can be taken out to entertain today''s visitors."


    The patriarch finally decided to take out only a kilo of beef jerky and a kilo of salted fish to entertain the guests. After all, only those less than ten tables will come, and the man will pick up the kiss and send some food. These are enough.


    As for the grain sent by Tian Yuqiao, he plans to stay most of it for the ethnic people to survive this winter.


    "Hey, Xiao Hong, don''t blame grandpa for being stingy. The married girl is the water poured out. I''ll take all the flower cloth and other things Miss Tian gave you yesterday to your mother-in-law''s house. As for the food and meat, I''ll leave them to the stockade. After all, it''s winter, there are few prey on the mountain, and wild vegetables don''t grow."


    Xiao Hong blinked her big eyes and said, "Grandpa, everything is up to you. My granddaughter didn''t intend to take so many things. It''s very good that you can prepare so many things for me. If it weren''t for sister Qiao''s pity on me, people wouldn''t give me those things. Grandpa just watch and deal with them. After all, the uncles of the family are going to spend the winter."


    "Come on, get ready quickly. Come to pick up the kiss later, and let the boys go there to order bamboo. We can''t afford the artillery, so we can only burn bamboo and listen to the noise."


    People went down to prepare, and the women picked up the wild vegetables dug nearby early in the morning and cleaned them all.


    In addition, the vegetables sent by Tian Yuqiao are enough for them to buy ten tables of banquet.


    This time, there were only two tables, with beef jerky, salted fish shreds, sausages and bacon. Although there is only a small disc of each, it is extravagant enough.


    "You four show me carefully. Don''t let anyone steal it. These two tables are for distinguished guests." the patriarch ordered.


    Tian Yuqiao sat at the same table with the female elders in his hometown, while the patriarch sat at the same table with the respected elders of the clan. As for other mats, although there are vegetables sent by Tian Yuqiao, meat is rare. Most of them are boiled wild vegetables without oil and water. There is no oil in them, not to mention salt.


    Xiaoyu wandered around the kitchen and found a large pot of wild vegetables, so she added a small spoonful of salt. It was told by an old woman that it was too much~


    There was no excitement outside. A child ran in happily and said, "the bridegroom is coming. Everyone is ready to burn bamboo ~"


    When they heard the speech, they went out to meet them. Twenty or thirty children at the door lit a fire and threw the wet bamboo into it.


    This is the cheapest way. The bamboo hair crackled violently in the fire. Not to mention, it''s really funny if it burns on a small scale. Now a large number of bamboos have been burned. Tian Yuqiao finally understands the power of firecrackers. They are really comparable to firecrackers.


    "The bridegroom''s official is coming. He''s still riding a horse. It''s so majestic."


    "Yes, he came here wearing new clothes without patching. Sister Xiaohong really married a rich family. That''s great."


    The ceremony here is very simple. When the bridegroom arrives, he goes into the house to kowtow to the family elders and Xiaohong''s parents and elders, and then comes out with the bride on his back.


    Xiaoyu jumped to watch the excitement. The excitement was even higher than that of the bride.


    "Xiaoyu, when you get married, I will let you get married." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Oh, miss, you make fun of others again." Xiaoyu blushed with shame.


    Over there, people came back and sat down after watching the bride and groom riding on the horse at the same time.


    "OK, everyone is ready to have dinner. This time I want to thank our distinguished guest, Miss Tian. Everyone here has a good mouth today. Come and try the bacon in the wild vegetable soup. This time they give us two kilograms of salt." the clan leader''s happy hands trembled.


    The wine cups are all super small. Only those two tables have a glass of wine for everyone.


    People showed their salivation to the wine and vegetables on the table. With the patriarch shouting "dinner", everyone swung up their chopsticks and ate.


    "It''s so delicious. I can taste the saltiness."


    "It''s said that the fish was fished out of salt water. It tastes really good. With such a small piece, the whole pot of soup will taste."


    Tian Yuqiao looked at the more distinguished women around him. Unexpectedly, they ignored them under the temptation of delicious food.


    "Miss, we''d better not eat with them. We''ll eat when we go back." Xiaoyu couldn''t see it.


    Tian Yuqiao also felt that he couldn''t swallow the saliva of so many people, so he only drank a glass of wine and said he was full.


    Suddenly there was a "bang" sound of kicking the door outside. Then I saw the boy who went to the man''s house with the protection of Xiaohong running back with blood all over.


    "No, it''s not good. Patriarch, we met bandits."


    "What? Did they take Xiaohong''s dowry?" the patriarch''s chopsticks fell to the ground.


    The man shook his head and said, "there''s no shortage of things, but they robbed Xiaohong. It''s said that the person who came here this time has a lot of background. It''s said that he is the second master of Yuanshan bandits and the second brother of the bandit leader. He also said he wanted to catch Xiaohong and be his little wife. What can I do?"


    Hearing the speech, the people began to clap their hands. Fortunately, some of the soup on the table had been eaten, so it didn''t spill out.


    "Hey, what can we do? We can''t fight again. My little red ~" her mother cried directly.

 Chapter 908

    Xiaohong was robbed by Yuanshan bandits on her wedding day. The family who was going to marry Xiaohong has been beaten to the core, but fortunately no one died.


    Haotian army over there saw the bandits and didn''t intend to do it. But when they heard someone shouting, "rob people, my daughter-in-law, you bloody son-of-a-bitch bandits ~"


    Haotian army is full of iron clank men. Seeing such people who forcibly rob other people''s daughter-in-law in broad daylight, they will not stand idly by.


    "What shall we do, boss? Shall we help?"


    "I''m afraid it will ruin the princess''s business. After all, we''re here to deal with those bandits. If we offend them here, I''m afraid it''s ~"


    "But originally we thought the robber was just robbing things, but we didn''t expect to rob someone''s daughter-in-law today!"


    Brother Dao, who was tied into rice dumplings over there, said, "I know that man. It''s my second uncle. It''s bad luck for the girl to meet him this time. My second uncle is different from my father. My father never robbed good family women, only money. My second uncle is a master who doesn''t avoid meat and vegetables. Now he has robbed 18 aunts and wives. He robbed another one, eh ~"


    "What a drag! Brothers, no matter how much we do, we''ll all cover our faces with black cloth and teach him a lesson."


    Hao Tianjun only sent out a small team. Thirty people quickly set up a battle formation and all rode after them.


    Soon he robbed Xiaohong, and the second master over there has been tied back. It''s good now. He and uncle and nephew Qidao have just got together. A tree for each person is called a porcelain solid.


    Xiaohong was led away again. This time, it was smooth. Finally, she arrived at her mother-in-law''s house safely under the escort of ten Hao heavenly armies.


    Well, Xiao Hong''s mother-in-law is also poor. But compared with Xiaohong''s family, it can be so good. The horse was exchanged with the Hu people with its own leather. There is only one horse in the whole village. Whoever has a child to marry, he will lend it to whoever has a face.


    Every family has wooden houses and straw huts, and the conditions are very difficult. This time she married Xiaohong, she was ruined, but fortunately, the dowry brought by Xiaohong was enough to surprise the whole village.


    "God, if I''m not mistaken, what''s in that basket seems to be calico."


    "Oh, my mother, I''m not dazzled, am I? It seems that there are two red cloth."


    "Really? Is their village so rich? It''s incredible."


    "Hey, I went to inquire about it yesterday. I heard that a caravan came in from outside and happened to pass by their stockade. As a result, people were generous and stayed to join the fun when they heard of a happy event. I think it was probably sent by businessmen."


    "Ah, businessmen are rich. If my daughter can marry businessmen from outside, she won''t have to live such a hard life with us in the mountains. As long as she can go outside, she can definitely live better."


    "Don''t think so much. The old bandits in the mountain must have been killed before we went out. Besides, even if we went out from here, the barbarians on the grassland outside didn''t have a good impression on us for so many years. If we were regarded as spies sent by the bandits in the original mountain, we would be killed if we didn''t go out."


    "Yes, before, many people could not stand the oppression of the bandits in eryuanshan here and chose to escape. As a result, they were starved to death on the way ~"


    Tian Yuqiao has already got up and left.


    Tian Yuqiao was thoughtful when he got Tian Fu''s report.


    Just when she didn''t know what to do with her uncle and nephew, the gold over there suddenly came back. It has found the nest of Yuanshan bandits, and even took several dark guards in to eavesdrop on many secrets.


    "Princess, all the people sent by his subordinates are back." Dunzi came out again like a ghost, which also frightened Tian Yuqiao.


    "How many times have you said uncle Tun, do you still make complaints about frightening people? This day, you scared people out of a cold sweat." Tian Yuqiao had no way to tuck up the slots.


    "But ~ it''s more frightening to come out in the middle of the night?" Dunzi still didn''t realize it.


    "Tell me about their harvest this time." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, this is very interesting. You don''t know, princess. There are seven brothers in the bandits of Yuanshan. The father of the seven knives had nine sons, called nine knives. Now there is only seven knives left. As a result, his second uncle wanted to kill the last one."


    Xiaoyu looked like gossip and waited here eagerly.


    "This time, if he didn''t meet us, he would be killed by his second uncle."


    "I see! Then, if we give Qidao to your majesty, we will have enough chips to let the bandits in Yuanshan alliance with us." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Dunzi said, "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. After all, there are several groups of Yuanshan bandits. Even if the big leader agrees, others can''t guarantee that they won''t turn against him. Then they will command Yuanshan bandits again, which will be even more troublesome at that time."


    "OK, let''s take a long-term view on this matter. This second master is not a good thing. Let''s try to use his dog''s life to provoke the bandits in Yuanshan. When they are almost defeated and injured, it''s the best time for us to recruit."


    "Yes, that''s a good idea. Princess, let me arrange this matter and promise to make a big noise with the old man''s life."


    When Dunzi finished, he carried the second master away. Tian Yuqiao believes that he will handle it well.


    "Where do you want to take me? I can tell you that I am the second leader of the bandits in Yuanshan. If you dare to move me, be careful that my men will wash your whole village and destroy your three races."


    Dunzi directly ignored his scolding and carried him away like a chicken cub. I couldn''t help but slap him on the ass with my big hand. The old thing was learning to bark.


    When Qidao saw that his second uncle had left, but he was still locked up, he was in a hurry.


    "Hey, I said you mustn''t let that old thing go. He''s doing everything wrong outside. I''m robbing the rich and helping the poor anyway."


    "Bah, don''t stink. It''s okay for you to say that you rob the rich to help the poor. We''ve just learned what those people are like. If they are all rich, I''m afraid there will be no poor people in the world."

 Chapter 909

    Tian Yuqiao kept tapping the table with his fingers, so that the water in the teacup overflowed.


    "Miss, what are you thinking?" Xiaoyu asked with some worry.


    "Neither uncle nor nephew is a good thing. I think it''s impossible to threaten his father with seven knives to accept recruitment." Tian Yuqiao frowned.


    "Miss, it''s better to use your previous method to deal with the Hu people. Aren''t they many brothers? Let them fight internally at that time. We''ll find a way when their strength is almost consumed."


    "Hey, you little girl, you''ve made great progress in your mind. It''s good. You can teach children ~"


    Xiaoyu said shyly, "Miss, don''t make fun of me. Don''t learn what kind of people you are next to. It''s hard not to learn bad when you''re around miss."


    "Hey, it really makes me sad. What''s wrong with your young lady? I''m called resourceful!" Tian Yuqiao retorted weakly.


    "Yes, the eldest lady is indeed resourceful. I heard that the eldest lady took someone to stir up the situation of the Hu people. This time, I''m lucky to be able to come out with the young lady. Let the old slave do it for me this time, and let the old slave experience the peak of life!"


    Tian Yuqiao and Xiaoyu looked at each other speechless, all with black lines on their faces. The heart said that the old man is too fond of personal heroism, isn''t he? This is not a joke, and he has not said how to do it. He looks like a "strong man will never return once he has gone".


    "Poof ~ uncle Tian, you don''t have to. We have so many bodyguards in our hands. It''s not up to you to sacrifice your life for justice. Besides, we have to think about it in the long run." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s good. If there is a place where the old slave needs to work at that time, you must speak."


    After sending Tian Fu away, Tian Yuqiao shouted out of the window, and then the figure of Dunzi appeared like a ghost.


    "What can I do for you, princess?"


    "How''s it going with the people over there? What''s the feeling between the brothers of those Yuanshan bandit leaders?"


    Dunzi took out the same things as memorials from his hand, directly handed them to Tian Yuqiao and said, "princess, these are the harvest of the lower dark guards these days. Although these information is not confidential, it can also provide us with a lot of help."


    Tian Yuqiao opened the secret newspapers one by one and looked at them carefully twice. He knew something about the bandit brothers in his heart.


    "Well, continue to let people collect information about them and tell everyone to try to win over the hearts of the indigenous people. Let everyone bring more salt and give them some benefits when necessary."


    After Dunzi left, Xiaoyu asked somewhat puzzled, "Miss, I think most of the indigenous people are also mobs. Why should we win them over?"


    "You don''t know. It''s the so-called world of people who win the hearts of the people. The reason why these people become mobs is that some people are constantly agitated. Everyone is poor and crazy. Let''s give them some sweets at that time. Maybe they will start an uprising and clean up the original mountain robbers together."


    Xiaoyu was more confused and asked, "Miss, aren''t you going to open a business channel and do business with the bandits at that time? If you suppress them, it seems to be bad for us."


    "If we don''t suppress them, the aborigines won''t have any extra money or things to exchange with us. According to the information, there are many aborigines in the mountains. Although the bandits are fierce, they only account for a few. Kill them first and the rest will be more honest. Then we will support one person to come to power and invite him to become his majesty It''s also very good that all the aborigines here will be managed by him. "


    "What? Miss, are you really going to let the bandit be an official and let him take charge of the people? In that case, the people will be more in dire straits. How can the bandit be honest and clean? There is no need to rob openly at that time and ask people to pay tribute under the banner of the emperor."


    Seeing that Xiaoyu was about to cry, Tian Yuqiao comforted: "Do you think your young lady is stupid? He will certainly arrange other officials to govern with him at that time. To put it bluntly, he will be a puppet and have no real power. If he is not obedient, they can take his head at any time. But the premise of all this is that we have to choose someone first."


    "What are you going to do?" Xiaoyu''s eyes lit up.


    "Come on, let''s meet the uncles and nephews." Tian Yuqiao smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    When he came to the big tree with seven knives tied to them, Tian Yuqiao was very embarrassed to see that many mosquito bags were bitten out of both of them.


    "Oh, I don''t think it''s easy for you, and miss Ben can''t bear it. Let''s do this. I only leave one as a chip, and the other can leave. But I don''t know who to leave. Let''s discuss it by yourself. At this time tomorrow, I''ll come and listen to the results of your discussion."


    Tian Yuqiao said that without giving them any reaction time, he directly took Xiaoyu and left.


    Naturally, the dark guard was left here to listen to the news. Sure enough, the uncle and nephew were not idle all night. After Tian Yuqiao left, the two talked politely at the beginning. Uncle is long and nephew is short.


    The second master began to tell the story of the past to Qi Dao. When Qi Dao was a child, he shit on his second uncle. How about his brothers? The ultimate goal is to let Qi Dao stay and let Tian Yuqiao put himself back.


    It''s not stupid to have seven swords. He knows exactly who his second uncle is. Wolf ambition, it''s not a day or two to spy on his father''s position as the bandit leader. Now he even talked to himself about his childhood. Why didn''t he say that he killed his other brothers?


    If Qi Dao was not young, he would have been killed long ago. Fortunately, Qi Dao was smart and cultivated his own power long ago, so he was not killed.


    Now that old Wang baduzi has a good intention to tell himself this. It''s ridiculous.


    "Second uncle, you are called a man of high virtue and high prestige. It will be more meaningful to stay with you. Don''t look at the young girl. She''s not stupid. Don''t worry, nephew. After I go back, I''ll try my best to let my father save you. If anything happens to you, nephew also promises here that he will let you go ~"

 Chapter 910

    Tian Yuqiao let out the wind and said that it was the second master and Qidao. She could only put one at most. It was beyond their expectation that they should be allowed to make their own decisions.


    But soon Tian Yuqiao had news that the two uncles and nephews had begun to spray each other across the air in order to compete for the places that could be put back!


    "Qidao, you boy, you''ve grown up. Your wings are hard. You dare not listen to your second uncle. I knew you were such an unfilial son. When you were born, you should have been drowned in cow dung!"


    "Second uncle, you seem disrespectful. If my grandfather is still alive, he must hope that his eldest grandson will inherit our incense instead of your second son. Tut Tut, you''ve been married for many years. Is it all women''s fault to rob those old women? Alas, you''ve been like this all your life. Why What about fighting with your nephew? Save some face and face your ancestors. Isn''t that good? "


    "Bah, you son of a bitch, dare to talk to your second uncle like that. You ~ you are disobedient and unfilial. You must die when I go out!"


    The second master was already hysterical, and his uncles and nephews completely tore their faces. They had no moral integrity and no lower limit. They would say anything if they were strong enough.


    The two uncles and nephews sprayed each other, which was so enjoyable that the dark guards and Haotian army who watched them couldn''t help but began to pull out their ears.


    "Second uncle, you''ve lived a long time, and you''ve enjoyed a lot of women. It''s worth your life. Nephew, I''m so beautiful and talented. It''s not cost-effective if I''m here. Besides, I can open branches and leaves for our family in the future. It''s safer to let me go back."


    "Fart! Your boy wants me to die. No one will compete with your father for that position at that time. Don''t think I don''t know the ghost thoughts of your father and son. You just can''t see me. Don''t say anything. Let me go and you stay. I''m not ungrateful, your second uncle. I''ll definitely bring someone back to save you at that time."


    Qidao sneered and said, "second uncle, do you think I''m stupid, or are you too confident in my skills of fooling people? Do you think I''ll believe your nonsense? Let''s see who she''s willing to keep when the girl comes tomorrow. We don''t count, she counts."


    Someone came to drink water for them again. After all, they quarreled for so long, and the two uncles and nephews were thirsty.


    "Actually, I''m a very ordinary bandit. That boy is different. His father is the leader of our bandits. Tell you that girl then and leave him. His use value is much greater than me."


    As soon as Qi Dao drank the water from the import, he sprayed it directly at the old thing.


    "Don''t talk to him, little brother. My father has many sons and doesn''t care about me at all. It''s useless for you to keep me. It''s useless except that I look better and look good. That old thing is different. He is close to my father."


    "I''ll tell you two, our princess. You two decide by yourselves. She''ll come directly to ask for the result tomorrow. It''s not easy for us to intervene in this matter. You''d better do it yourself. Besides, I''m just a guy in the caravan who is responsible for delivering food and water to you. It''s no use telling me about it."


    With that, he left with the kettle and had no intention to drive away mosquitoes for the two goods.


    "Hey, don''t go. Even if you light a fire here, you can smoke mosquitoes for us!" the second master roared.


    Qidao also said, "Hey, brother, please be kind and drive out the mosquitoes for us!"


    However, their shouting did not have any effect. Since the quarrel was so strong, if they were bitten by mosquitoes, they would be regarded as giving back to the people. Let those aborigines who have been robbed by them get less bites, which is also a merit.


    "Miss, as you said, the two guys quarreled fiercely."


    "Hehe, let them turn over because of this matter. Let one go at that time, and the other is our chip."


    Xiaoyu scratched her head and said, "Miss, I don''t understand."


    "You think, now the two of them have torn their faces. No matter who we let go, the other will hate that man to the bone, even worse than us. If the recruitment fails, we will let the other go. What do you think will happen when he leaves?"


    Xiaoyu had an idea and said, "it''s natural to let that go before looking for it. It''s needless to say. If I would do the same, after all ~"


    "That''s right, so I already have a plan in my mind. The second master is even more cruel and ruthless. We''ll release Qi Dao and keep his second uncle as a hostage. If Qi Dao can''t persuade his father to obey us, we''ll release the second master and threaten to support the second master, but the premise is that the second master has to listen to our arrangement ¡£¡±


    "Wonderful! Miss is worthy of being a miss. Although it''s a little harmful, I think it''s good." Xiaoyu said proudly.


    Tian Yuqiao gave her a white look and said, "why can''t you speak more and more? What''s damage? Your young lady, I''m called Yingming Shenwu, do you understand!"


    "Yes, young lady is wise and powerful!" Xiaoyu nodded again and again, not daring to neglect.


    The next day, after eating, Tian Yuqiao strolled to the place where Qidao was held. After circling the two people for a few times and finding that they had more mosquito bags on their faces, she nodded with satisfaction.


    "Miss Tian, we have decided to leave my second uncle!"


    "Leave seven knives!"


    They almost said in unison that they wanted to leave each other. Tian Yuqiao immediately stared at them angrily.


    "What I want is a unified result. Do you treat me as a fool?" Tian Yuqiao feigned anger.


    "No, I really don''t. I think it''s more cost-effective for you to let me go out, because there are many people in my second uncle''s hand. If he goes back, it will be a disaster to let the tiger go back to the mountain. Let me go is different. My father is a bandit leader. I promise I''ll persuade my father to accept your Majesty''s invitation at that time." Qi Dao said solemnly.


    The second master was angry and quickly interrupted, "don''t introduce me. It''s only useful to let me go. If you let me go back, I''ll take his father''s position and I''m also willing to accept your advice. If you don''t believe it, I can write a letter to you now!"

 Chapter 911

    In the second master''s angry scolding, Qidao was taken away by Tian Yuqiao. Because the person to be released has been determined, that is to release seven knives.


    "Uncle Dunzi, follow him in person and see where the stronghold of the bandits in the original mountain is."


    "OK, leave it to me. It''s just the princess''s side ~"


    Tian Yuqiao waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about me. I''ll do a good job in mass relations around here these days. These aborigines are mixed with sand, and there are many spies of the Xiliang king. I have to find a way to stabilize the situation first, which is good for our future actions."


    "Well, those of my men are not dry eaters. They will fight to protect the princess. Then my subordinates will go first. Take care, princess."


    Dunzi only took two people to leave, while Qidao ran all the way down the path towards the den of thieves. He had been poisoned long ago. Two pigeons flew out of the virtual environment and were guiding the accurate position of seven knives for them all the way.


    Tian Yuqiao walked slowly all the time. Passing a stockade or village, she would stop the team. Or cook porridge and invite the aborigines to dinner, or get a big pot of soup medicine to treat wind cold and dysentery.


    At first, the indigenous people didn''t believe that these foreign businessmen would be so good, but they didn''t believe it until a little widow took her seriously ill son to get medicine and the child soon got better.


    They ran around telling each other and brought the sick old people or relatives.


    Tian Yuqiao''s tent was filled with the smell of soup all day. Whether it''s true or not, there are always two big iron pots burning outside the tent and medicine soup boiling inside.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect the businessmen from outside to be so kind. It''s not that no one has come before. That kilogram of salt will change a tiger with us ~"


    "No, I don''t think the merchants are the same this time. Our dog baby is the only one in Laotian. Now he''s going to die of illness. After taking other people''s medicine, he''s relieved. Now people don''t accept our food, and the porridge sent to us is white rice, and there''s salt in it."


    "Yes, according to the little girl named Xiaoyu, it''s called salted fish and white rice porridge. It tastes really good. Alas, it''s a pity that people can only stay here for two days."


    "By the way, it''s said that they brought a lot of salt and coarse cloth, which are what we need most. Why don''t we take out all the inventory at home and exchange it with them, so that they won''t be dug up by the bandits when they can. It''s also cheap for them."


    "That''s reasonable. Let''s go home and get something now. Last time my man and they killed a bear together, the bear''s skin was intact, even if it could only change half a kilo of salt."


    Because everyone believed in Tian Yuqiao''s character, they went back to get things one after another.


    Those who got medicine to cure their illness took the good things they had buried and hidden, saying they wanted to thank Tian Yuqiao. As for those aborigines who saw the business opportunities, they came to trade with their precious things.


    "Little girl, I heard that you are a caravan. Oh, I didn''t expect that there are such good people as you at the end of the day. These are some wolf skins from my man''s hunting. See if you can change something with you? Coarse cloth and salt are OK. Just give some."


    A little boy holding two buckets of snot also handed two shiny stones to Xiaoyu with dirty hands and said, "sister, this is my most precious thing. It''s very beautiful. It''s also very beautiful to give it to my sister at home."


    The child was the only child of the Tian family. As soon as the little guy got well, he shouted to give his favorite things to his benefactor.


    "The stone of gowardesh is really beautiful ~" Xiaoyu smiled, took the stone in the little guy''s hand and took it back to Tian Yuqiao.


    After Tian Yuqiao saw it, he remembered that it was agate! And it''s very big. I really don''t know where the child came from.


    "Xiaoyu, call the child in."


    "Yes, miss."


    When gowardesh learned that his life-saving benefactor let him in, the little guy was excited and trembled. The thin body looked so weak, but he still sorted out his clothes and picked a big leaf to get his nose down. Then he followed Xiaoyu into Tian Yuqiao''s tent.


    Tian Yuqiao had some snacks and fruits prepared for him. The little guy sat down and just looked, but he didn''t dare to take them with his hands.


    "Your name is gowardesh?"


    Gowardesh nodded, but his eyes were still staring at the snacks on the table in front of him!


    "Eat, this is specially prepared for you by our lady." Xiaoyu smiled and stuffed an apple into gowardesh.


    A pair of big black eyes kept looking at Tian Yuqiao and the apple in his hand. The little guy seemed to want to eat, but he didn''t dare.


    "Gowardesh, what''s your gift to my sister? My sister likes it very much. All these food are for you. Well, you''ll give these delicious food to the children in the village later. If they have such stones in their hands, let them take them and exchange them with my sister. I won''t treat you badly." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Gowardesh was overjoyed when she heard the speech. After biting an apple, sweet eyes smile like a curved moon.


    "Don''t worry, sister. I''ll let everyone bring you such a beautiful stone. My mother said that the stone is just beautiful and can''t be used to build a house. This time, if she knew she could exchange it with her sister, she would regret to die."


    "Well, I''ll ask sister Xiaoyu to pack these things for you later, and then fill you with a kilo of salt. As for the things sent to my little partner, I''ll prepare them for you."


    Gowardesh was in a good mood. He ate the Apple quickly and ate the nuts cleanly. Then he went out with Xiaoyu with his small cheek and his small food box.


    When he came outside, dog egg first called his little friends, and then Xiaoyu gave each of them a piece of beef jerky and said that he could exchange beautiful stones for salt and coarse cloth.


    The children couldn''t believe it. They didn''t move at first. But when the gowardesh patted his little chest and said, "don''t believe it, I used two beautiful stones as big as that to give it to my sister. I thanked others for saving my life. As a result, they invited me to eat very delicious fruit. That doesn''t count. I also changed salt with our family and gave my mother a flower cloth."


    With gowardesh taking the lead, the children immediately believed and all rushed away.

 Chapter 912

    "Niang, the sister who saved me said that she liked the stone I gave her very much. Here are the food and salt they gave me. Niang, taste this cake. How delicious is it? And this fruit is very delicious. The fruit in our mountain is not so delicious."


    Gowardesh chattered and began to talk to her mother about what had just happened. As if offering treasure, she took out all the things Xiaoyu had brought him to her mother.


    "Gowardesh, I saw this thing when I married your father. It was sent by some relatives of his second uncle''s family from outside. Hey, I didn''t expect to see this today after so many years. It''s not called cake. It seems to be called what ~ Oh, by the way, I remember, it''s called dessert."


    "Niang, you know a lot. Sister Xiaoyu said that it can''t be put away. Let''s eat it quickly. By the way, Niang, they said they wanted to change things with everyone. They said they liked the beautiful stone best. Why don''t we go and pick it up now? These salt were changed from me."


    When gowardesh said this, they hid their snacks, and one took an apple and went into the mountain.


    "Mother, if it weren''t for the heat here, it''s estimated that everyone would come to look for this stone. It''s so beautiful and shiny." the gowardesh gasped.


    "Dog boy, are you tired? You ate something bad and had diarrhea before. You just got over it now. Why don''t you go with your mother behind your back."


    "I don''t need it! When gowardesh grows up, gowardesh is a man. I have to take care of my mother in the future. I don''t need my mother''s back."


    Gowardesh said, then accelerated his pace. The two women were sweating forward, regardless of the heat from their feet and the hot air in the air.


    "Cough, this smell is really choking, but if it weren''t for this environment, I''m afraid there wouldn''t be these beautiful stones."


    "Mom, let''s find it quickly. I heard that big uncle said before that the more you go in, the more such stones there will be."


    Not only gowardesh''s mother and son, but also others went up the mountain carrying baskets to pick up stones after the children came home with dried meat and bread.


    "Oh, Aunt Chen, aren''t you always afraid of heat? Why are you here now?"


    "Hey, the family has run out of food. Do you still care about the heat! Hey, if I knew that the stones here could change things, I should have come out earlier with my worthless sons."


    "When our second child took the stone back, his father said that the mountain was too hot. Maybe there was a god of fire under his head and he wouldn''t let him go again. Hey, I know I''m in a hurry now. I urge our women and children to go up the mountain quickly. What did he care about early?"


    Most of the people who came up the mountain were women and children. Everyone looked around to see if there were any colored and crystal clear stones.


    Tian Yuqiao set up a scale similar to a balance. There were agates or gemstones, and the other was left to the aborigines to choose their own goods. As long as the two ends are balanced, they can be exchanged.


    This is limited to agates or gemstones. Animal skins and bones are not calculated according to this proportion. Tian Fu took people alone and exchanged skins and other things with the aborigines.


    After staying here for two days, Tian Yuqiao planned to leave that day. But people are reluctant, especially those who have no time to pick stones. Their intestines are green.


    "Sister, are you leaving?" gowardesh asked with the red eyes.


    Xiaoyu wiped the tears on his face with a handkerchief, smiled and said, "gowardesh, don''t worry, this time my sisters are here to explore the way. When this road is through, our caravan will often come to sell goods. If you don''t have money at that time, you can exchange those beautiful stones and other things for things."


    Tian Fu comforted the aborigines and said, "don''t worry, Princess Facai is an envoy sent by the Chinese government. We came here this time mainly to open up business channels and let everyone know that the Chinese government intends to do business with the people in the original mountain. Tell you when you have time. We will send people to sell goods several times a year."


    After Tian Fu said this, everyone showed a happy look one by one. Those families with many boys who usually like to run to Huoshen mountain have made a small fortune because of this goods exchange.


    If it weren''t for Tian Yuqiao''s limit, at most one family would be able to exchange two kilograms of salt. It is estimated that they will have more than ten kilograms of salt now.


    People without beautiful stones have hollowed out their homes. They also took out all the leather that had been stored for a long time, as well as precious wolf teeth and wild boar teeth, in exchange for cloth and salt.


    When people tasted the taste of salted fish, their enthusiasm for salted fish reached an unprecedented height. Some people even want to exchange a milk sheep for a kilo of dried salted fish! Others, who have been ill for a long time, use all the things at home to exchange herbs with Tian Yuqiao.


    These herbs are not expensive, so Tian Yuqiao generously made this good fortune with everyone.


    Then he passed several villages, and Tian Yuqiao followed suit. The effect is really getting better and better. As a result, she hasn''t waited to see the bandit leader of the original mountain, but just entered the depths of the original mountain, the things she brought have been changed almost.


    Looking at the goods, as well as the horses, cattle and sheep held by the back of the caravan, Tian Fu couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "madam, we seem to have changed too much with them this time. What''s on the car now is what people change with us. It''s estimated that the bandits won''t like it."


    "What we want is this effect. We''re going to the mountain this time not to win over the bandits in Yuanshan, but to let the people in Yuanshan know our attitude. If the bandits in Yuanshan really don''t want to be recruited, the people in Yuanshan won''t agree. Now we''re giving you some sweets. They must hope to live such a life in the future." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Yes, the young lady is right. When I changed things with them, I obviously thought we made money. As a result, those people even looked at us with very grateful eyes. Hey, I''m sorry to see it." Xiaoyu said.


    "Hey, their life is too hard, because there is no salt, even if they hit the prey, they can only be happy for a few days. The food can''t survive at all, but it can survive in winter. It''s just that the prey is hard to fight in winter, and they don''t have cotton clothes. It''s a narrow life to enter the mountain." Tian Yuqiao sighed.

 Chapter 913

    Tian Yuqiao took people leisurely and planned to return. After all, she had nothing to support the team to move forward. However, what she can''t get is the best. Now many people have let the wind out, and the effect she wants has been achieved.


    The seven knives over there were put back. With his character of vengeance, he would never give up, so he urged his father to avenge him.


    "Dad, according to the child''s calculation, they should have changed almost all their things by now. Let''s rob their caravan directly now, so as to save us from robbing the abominable indigenous people from house to house."


    "No, we have principles. We don''t rob past merchants. If we break this rule, I''m afraid no one will dare to enter our Yuanshan to do business in the future. Are you going to let your father drink water and cook vegetable soup every day?"


    "Let''s change the reason. After all, your son was caught by her. Besides, we don''t have to do it ourselves. Let''s just let the people from the second uncle go. After all, the second uncle is still in the hands of the girl. When the second uncle''s people rob them first, then we''ll go back and eat the black according to the rule that the second uncle is bad and doesn''t rob merchants. This way If you like ~ "


    "You boy, you are worthy of being my best son. That''s a good idea. Ha ha, ha ha, when the time comes, Dad''s great trouble can be eliminated."


    Qi Dao said with a gloomy face, "not only that, there are many experts around the girl. Although they all appear as caravan buddies, after several contacts, I found that those people are experts and have excellent skills."


    "Send someone to follow them. They will be responsible for exploring the way for your lost men. After all, they all know the team."


    "Dad, those people are loyal followers of my son. Are you sure you want them to pay such a price?" Qi Dao was a little anxious.


    "Hum ~ those losers put my only son in trouble and almost in danger. For this reason, they should pay the price of their lives. Don''t worry, their families will be properly placed, which can be regarded as an explanation for you."


    Qi Dao''s eyes were dark. He didn''t say much, so he had to arrange it dejectedly.


    Tian Yuqiao took the team, drove cattle, sheep and horses, and walked slowly along the way like visiting mountains and rivers.


    The figure of Dunzi suddenly appeared in the carriage and said to Tian Yuqiao, "princess, there has been an action over seven knives."


    "How?" Tian Yuqiao said faintly.


    "About 200 people have been arranged over there. The direction of travel is towards our caravan."


    Tian Yuqiao said coldly, "good. Tell everyone to set up camp on the spot. Let''s wait for them to come."


    "Miss, don''t we have to make any preparations?" Xiaoyu asked suspiciously.


    After thinking for a while, Tian Yuqiao took out paper and charcoal and began to draw carefully. Xiaoyu was confused and scratched her head. She couldn''t see what those circles and forks represented.


    After half an hour, Tian Yuqiao finally received his pen. He looked at his masterpiece with a proud face and nodded constantly.


    Xiaoyu quickly brought some fresh fruit and asked pleasantly, "Miss, what are you painting?"


    Tian Yuqiao said with a smile, "it''s very simple. Give them some color to see. The smelly boy of Qi Dao really doesn''t appreciate it. In that case, let''s give them a good greeting. Xiaoyu, take this and let everyone dig the pit according to the drawing. At that time, bury it in the pit with porcelain pot thunder, which Hao Tianjun used before."


    Xiaoyu was excited when she heard that she was going to use a porcelain pot thunder. It was an ancient version of a small mine invented by Tian Yuqiao. Instead of iron, it was a porcelain pot.


    Although the lethality of such a mine is not great, its terrible thing is that it can explode into more pieces. Moreover, many pieces of iron were added to the gunpowder in the porcelain pot, which was impossible to prevent.


    The circle on the drawing is a dungpit for cattle and horses, and the fork is a sharpened bamboo stick inside. The solid black spots on the top are the places where mines are to be buried. There are also several places where turnover plates are made and big pits are dug at the bottom. There are many rotten tree leaves in the pits~


    Haotian soldiers had used this kind of trap to deal with the Hu people before, so this time they saw the familiar drawings and were all excited.


    They haven''t fought so happily since Fang Wenhao became emperor. Now we have the opportunity to fight again, and it''s still a unilateral fight to entrap people. It''s really fun!


    The equipment of Haotian army is specially designed by Tian Yuqiao for them, which is very suitable for field operations in various terrain. In particular, each person is equipped with a foldable engineer shovel, which is more convenient for them to dig pits, bury mines and make all kinds of traps.


    People put all the goods in the middle and put up several oversized tents. At 500 meters outside, various traps were dug to ensure that the explosion of those porcelain cans would not affect their own people and goods.


    Xiaoyu acted as a supervisor with excitement on her face. Her face wrinkled when she saw someone collect the feces of cattle and sheep.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Hey, little jade, don''t you know that? We''re going to invite those bandits to taste fresh. Look, these feces are still hot and fresh."


    Xiaoyu immediately felt a surge in her stomach and almost vomited out. Not to mention, she seemed to be able to see the dark green cow dung steaming out~


    "Miss Xiaoyu, you can''t walk around. What if you accidentally fall into a trap? If you are so delicate and tender, we can''t tell the princess what''s wrong."


    Xiaoyu had no choice but to leave. She really didn''t understand why her young lady made such a disgusting trap.


    On the way back, she found that someone had buried the porcelain pot in a cesspit. If someone accidentally falls into a cesspit, he will be salted by the porcelain pot thunder. This is amazing! Xiaoyu loves the bandits for five seconds.


    The second master was locked up in the barn and dealt with the livestock spitting at him from time to time, which made him angry.


    Cattle kept twisting their hips at him and excreting in front of him, so that the second master wanted to faint immediately. I hate Qidao to the bone in my heart. My heart says that this unfilial smelly boy must kill you when I go out and let the eldest family break the incense.

 Chapter 914

    Hao Tianjun skillfully set up a circle of traps around him. There are all kinds of "fillings", which can definitely let the bandits of Yuanshan drink a pot.


    In this way, Tian Yuqiao still felt that she was not perfect enough, frowned, and then took out a lot of poisons she had recently refined from the virtual environment. Those have not yet had time to experiment on people. It just came in handy this time.


    "Be careful when you use it. The poison has just been freshly baked. The specific effect has not been verified, and the antidote has not been developed. If you accidentally get caught, it will be a tragedy, you know." Tian Yuqiao warned carefully.


    Hao Tianjun, who received the small porcelain vase she handed over, showed signs of disintegration in an instant. The original joy also turned into bitterness, and his hands began to tremble for fear of accidentally getting the poison on himself.


    "Poof ~ you don''t have to be so careful. It''s still across the bottle." Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    After the man left, he distributed the poison regardless of type. Tell the great household to be careful and sprinkle the powder in the dunghill and puddle.


    "Oh, why do I think those bandits will be very unlucky this time?"


    "It''s needless to say. Our princess has added materials to them. I promise they will never come back. Just wait and see. Well, by the way, tell them to go down and prepare more ropes. Don''t catch people and tie them up."


    Qidao himself took more than 60 cannon fodder confidants, followed by nearly 200 people under the hands of the second master.


    "Uncle lengzi, my second uncle was caught by the people in front. Look at those big tents. They must be filled with their goods. It is said that they exchanged a lot of good things with the Dalits all the way, and it is estimated that the salt they brought was also exchanged." Qi Dao said with a gloomy look.


    The middle-aged man named lengzi had a standard sauce shaped head. He was square and could not see his two ears from the front. There was a big piece of sauce on the whole neck, with a serious "mouth" face of 800.


    "Seven young masters, your people are familiar with them. Why don''t you let your people explore the way first?" lengzi said.


    Qidao turned his mouth and said in his heart that he was really old and treacherous. Originally, he was going to keep his heartfelt men. It seems that the lengzi already knows the inside story and makes it clear that he wants his people to die.


    "Young master, we are willing to explore the way. The previous thing is that we are not well protected. This time, we are willing to make a confession." the man with a sharp face hugged boxing.


    Qidao sighed and said, "well, just go and explore. The specific actions will have to wait until the evening. Be careful not to be found."


    Dao Tiao''s face took command and took a dozen people to look and touch out.


    Gold has long been arranged by Tian Yuqiao on a big tree. Gold knows the movements of more than a dozen people like the back of his hand.


    A large group of poisonous insects had penetrated into the surrounding area for five miles. As soon as those people of Qi Dao approached, Xiao Ruan informed Tian Yuqiao at the first time.


    Haotian army had already taken out their small crossbows and arrows. They seemed to be playing cards and chatting in groups of three. In fact, once the enemy approached, they would launch the crossbows and arrows in their hands at the first time.


    The first group of thirteen people, who had just approached the trap, had been suppressed by crossbows and arrows before someone was caught.


    Everyone kept their hands on purpose and only hit them on the leg so that they could go back and report. After all, a large number of people are still outside. We must not let such a few people find out the existence of the trap.


    Sure enough, when the group returned, they all shook their heads and sighed.


    "Young master, we''re sorry for you. We''ve all been hurt."


    At the sight of Qi Dao, sure enough, everyone had a crossbow embedded in his lower leg. More are embedded, less are left outside. It''s hard to deal with such a wound. After all, there''s no way to pull it out from the outside. You can only cut the meat near the wound so that you can take out the arrow.


    "Bastard, how can you use such a vicious crossbow and arrow!" Qi Dao angrily said.


    Lengzi said, "seven young master, if we have mastered this thing, it will be very useful. Why not? I''ll take someone to save the second master at night. You''d better take your men and have a good rest here."


    "No, young master. We must make amends." the man with a knife face said anxiously.


    Lengzi sneered and said, "Oh! It''s up to you? A mob. It''s OK for you to rob unarmed civilians. If you meet such merchants with crossbows and arrows today, they will come back lame one by one."


    "We ~"


    Qi Dao waved his hand and said, "OK, stop arguing. Since uncle lengzi is so confident, well, we are responsible for guarding here tonight. You can go and save my second uncle."


    When they went to set up a tent for themselves and were ready to rest, Qidao sneered, "tell them to go down, we don''t have to fight with them. At night, when both of them lose, our team will arrive."


    "Ah, young master, do you mean you have other arrangements?" Dao''s face lit up.


    Qidao smiled and said, "it''s not my plan, it''s my father''s plan. Hurry to take someone to deal with the wound, rest as much as possible, refresh and prepare for the battle at night."


    "Yes, my subordinates will not let you down."


    The smell of the food in the caravan has made the bandits outside ready to move. However, they didn''t take much food with them for their actions at night. They usually call to eat whatever they meet in the mountains. This time, they dare not take it lightly because they know that there are crossbows and arrows in the caravan.


    The night soon came. Just as everyone was eating, lengzi finally made a move!


    This time, the Haotian army did not use crossbows and arrows. Instead, they all huddled near the tent and tried to protect the goods.


    "Hum, if so, those tents must be their goods. Whether they bring them or exchange them with those people, in short, take them back to me." lengzi said grimly.


    "A team harasses me from the East, and two and three teams rush with me!"


    At the command of lengzi, all the bandits in the past 200 years scattered around in a swarm.


    Soon I heard sounds like "poop" and "ouch".


    Tian Yuqiao squatted on the ox cart and kept listening to the movement around him. Soon someone climbed out of the cesspit and was in a mess. His mouth was swearing and he still rushed in with a knife.

 Chapter 915

    Taking advantage of the darkness, lengzi took his men to attack Tian Yuqiao''s caravan. However, the sneak attack was only what they thought. As early as they approached, Jinjin had reported the specific situation and number of people to Tian Yuqiao.


    "Everyone put out the fire and don''t have any light." Tian Yuqiao ordered.


    Dunzi and the dark guards are all around the tent. They are mainly responsible for protecting Tian Yuqiao. Those with feet will also protect the goods, and the second hostage.


    At this time, Tian Yuqiao was gnawing at the roasted corn again and again, shaking his legs leisurely. He said to the second master, "I said, uncle, it seems that your brothers have come to save you. Tut Tut, are you really relieved? It seems that there are a lot of people outside. It is estimated that these people are the elite under your hands?"


    "Hum, now you know you''re afraid? But even so, it''s too late. Second master, all the people under my hand are elites. This time you''ll all be killed."


    "That''s good. I''m so confident when I see a big disaster coming. Good, I''ll take good care of you." Tian Yuqiao said in his mouth, throwing a bunch of corn kernels.


    "I''m in great trouble? Joke, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life. Little girl, if you know the truth, let me go, and then leave all your goods and money. As soon as I''m in a good mood, maybe I''ll consider letting you die." the second master said proudly.


    Dunzi said coldly, "you''d better find out the current situation. If you don''t correct your attitude now, the elite under your hands will become stinky tofu sauce later. Don''t doubt what I said, some of them have fallen into the cesspit now."


    "Is this the only way you Chinese can do? What else can you do besides disgusting people?"


    "Oh, don''t be angry. Let''s have a good talk. It''s very helpful to you. I think you don''t know yet. Your eldest brother still has the boy Qidao. Their team is five miles away. Once those people under your hand are injured, it''s when you are killed. Even if I don''t do it, your good eldest brother will clean the door by himself It''s time. "


    The second master clenched his teeth and sneered, "don''t talk nonsense. You''re in danger. You''re still stirring up discord here. You really think I''ll believe it?"


    "Don''t you believe it? That''s good!" Tian Yuqiao said and winked at the pier. Dunzi understood and turned and went out.


    Soon, a dirty man came into the pier. I can''t see my face clearly, but with a square head, ordinary people really can''t grow out.


    The second master recognized the man at a glance and shouted, "Leng Zi, how did you get this way?"


    "Second master, my subordinates are incompetent. But don''t worry, even if all our people are arrested, there are people from the seventh young master. They will go back and call people at that time."


    Hearing what he said, the second master was angry.


    "Leng Zi, you''re really a Leng Zi''s head! You''ve been used by others. I don''t know, eh ~" the second master looked up and stared at the Leng Zi in front of him with his nostrils.


    Tian Yuqiao frowned and said, "throw him into the puddle and clean it well. As for the other people caught, just hang them up. Hanging on the tree, they have the smell of mosquitoes, so we don''t have to worry about being bitten."


    Even the second master trembled when she said this. The woods in late autumn are not for fun, let alone stink. Even if they are clean, they will be bitten by mosquitoes for a night.


    "You are a young girl, and your mind is so vicious." the second master scolded angrily.


    "Oh, hey, I said you''d better be polite. You rob families and houses, especially you often rob people''s women. It''s all like this. It''s good to say that others have evil intentions? Miss Ben, I''m doing this at most to eliminate harm for the people. If you don''t agree to my request, it''s no wonder that I have to ask for interest at that time." Tian Yuqiao said simply.


    "You are so mean! What do you want?"


    Tian Yuqiao clapped his hands and said: "It''s very simple. I said it long ago. You and your eldest brother must be at odds. Now your eldest brother wants to get rid of you with our hands. If you promise to cooperate with us, I can recommend you to the emperor as an official. Then all the bandits in the original mountain will be under your control, and they can become officers and soldiers and get salaries."


    "Oh, I''ll be your running dog? I think it''s beautiful, I bah!"


    "If the second master doesn''t agree, then I''ll have to make a concession. I''ll help you kill you and catch his only son and force him to accept the recruitment. My people have gone to your brother for negotiation, and he''ll give the result soon."


    The second master turned his eyes and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Your people can''t find my eldest brother at all. Our base camp is very secret. Don''t try to set me up with words. It''s useless. Don''t waste your mind."


    "Really? Since you are so confident, second master, let''s wait for the reply from there. I think the dark guards around me have gone to catch seven knives, and those under you have blamed the net now. Did you hear those explosions just now? I guess there are few of your people left."


    The second master looked suspiciously at the stinking lengzi. Lengzi dodged his eyes, nodded and said, "second master, we were ambushed. There were traps all around here. Before I was caught, several brothers had been attacked. The cow dung would explode, and the power should not be underestimated ~"


    When lengzi finished, the second master was discouraged. His face, which was still in high spirits, was covered with a layer of fog.


    "My eldest brother has at least 8000 bandits. I''m afraid your recruitment will not be so easy."


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said: "It''s easy to do. Catch the thief and catch the king first. I''ll let you go as long as you promise me. Then I''ll arrange my people to catch your brother with you. Once he dies, you can come out and preside over the overall situation. We''ve written his indictment. In fact, we were going to recruit your brother to kill you. After all, you have more blood debt More ~ "


    Tian Yuqiao used both coercion and inducement, and said that the sweat on the second master''s brain turned into a river.

 Chapter 916

    The second master was fooled by Tian Yuqiao. Coupled with the continuous explosion outside and the screams of bandits, he couldn''t help but believe what Tian Yuqiao said.


    "OK, you little girl, what do you want?"


    "What has the final say, you take the people to kill us with us, and catch your brother. After that, you will have to tell the original mountains. We will send a few envoys to you to talk about the invitation." Tian Yuqiao said, when he did not know when a small porcelain bottle came out.


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    Tian Yuqiao said with a sneer, "it''s easy not to promise. Uncle Dunzi, hang out all the people we caught. Even the second master is no exception and gave me their coats."


    The second master was about to crack his eyes. At this time, Dunzi had taken the small porcelain bottle in Tian Yuqiao''s hand and said with a kind smile: "second master, it''s hard for you. But don''t worry, this pill can drive away mosquitoes. If you eat it, you can protect you from mosquitoes."


    At this time, the second master had been taken out, and Dunzi specially led him around the traps. At this time, many traps have been triggered, and the war is very tragic.


    The so-called "elites" under the second master were tied with hemp rope like grasshoppers, and then tied to the surrounding trees.


    The mosquito "buzzed" towards them like a fighter, and the second master was so scared that his legs and stomach softened. The heart said it didn''t need much. After a night, it is estimated that the blood on his body will be almost sucked!


    But fortunately, he just took an insect repellent pill, but his brothers have been with him for most of his life. How can he have the heart to let everyone feed mosquitoes here?


    "OK, I promise you, but you must let them all go. I''ll help you deal with my brother when your soldiers come." the second master roared.


    "Yes, we''re not afraid you''ll go back. I''ve asked someone to write the surrender document for you. As long as you press your fingerprint on it, you will be the pacifier of our Chinese dynasty in Yuanshan."


    Looking at the second master sneaking away with his defeated soldiers, Tian Yuqiao sneered: "this second master has a bone in the back of his head. It''s really hard to deal with him if ordinary people change."


    "Miss, what kind of medicine are you selling in the gourd?" Xiaoyu said excitedly.


    Although she is still stuffing her nose with two balls of cotton, it''s lovely to see her curious baby.


    "Nothing. I gave him a mosquito repellent pill before. It''s my latest poison. If he dares not to obey, I''ll let Xiao Ruan clean him up."


    On the second master''s side, someone walked slowly and spied on Tian Yuqiao''s conversation. When they heard Tian Yuqiao say that he poisoned his second master, the man almost fell into the cesspit again.


    Aware that something was wrong, he hurried out and thought about telling the second master about it.


    "Come on, it''s time for dinner."


    "But, miss, now it smells like this around you. Are you sure you can eat?" Xiaoyu was speechless.


    Tian Yuqiao patted her on the shoulder and said, "Hey, little women are in trouble. Let''s go quickly and let everyone fill up the traps around us. Then let''s go some way all night, otherwise you should say you can''t sleep at night."


    Xiaoyu said with a smile, "Hey, miss still loves me most."


    The second master endured the stench of the people behind him, so he managed to escape less than ten miles. Hearing the sound of running water in the mountains, I couldn''t help it anymore.


    "Hurry up and wash me well. The smell will kill me. Hurry up and wash it. Don''t come back if you can''t clean it." the second master shouted hysterically.


    On his side, he was looking for the upwind, trying to get some fresh air. At this time, the boy who fell last and had a hole in his leg poked by a bamboo sign came up limping from behind.


    "Second master ~"


    "Go away, you stink. Stay away from me." the second master jumped two feet high to avoid the plague.


    "Second master, listen to me. I just dropped it on purpose. Guess what? I overheard a great secret."


    As soon as I heard that there was a secret, the second master didn''t feel bad about others. Suddenly a big chrysanthemum came out of his face, smiled at the man and said, "what''s the secret? Your boy usually knows my mind best. Tell me, did you hear that the girl of which family is handsome?"


    The man said without a word, "second Lord, your life is almost gone. Why do you still think of someone else''s daughter?"


    "What? Why, master, my life is dying. Please make it clear to me." the second master immediately put away his smile and asked with a cold face.


    "Oh, hey, here''s the thing ~"


    The second master was so angry that he trembled all over. Then he hugged a big tree, stuffed his fingers into his throat and began to force vomiting.


    When the man next to him saw him, he also helped him pick his throat. As a result, with his joining, the second master immediately felt a stench. Then there was no need to bother. There was a disgusting feeling in my stomach, like turning over rivers and seas.


    "Wow ~"


    "Second master, are you all right?"


    "You, you son of a bitch! You haven''t washed your hands and smell like cow dung. How dare you put it in my mouth. You''re waiting for me to ~ vomit!"


    Seeing this, the boy quickly ran away for fear of causing trouble to himself.


    After the second master vomited enough, he shouted around, "fine ghost, get over here."


    "Oh, come here, little one. I don''t know what you want, second master?"


    "Just now you said I was poisoned, but I didn''t seem to think so. You didn''t hear wrong?" the second master was a little suspicious.


    The fine ghost heard the speech and hurriedly said, "second master, I really listen to it. There is absolutely nothing wrong. The little girl said, what''s the name of Gu poison? It seems that it will take some time to attack."


    The second master jumped angrily. It didn''t matter. He saw a letter falling out of his arms.


    After opening it, he was so angry that he punched a tree trunk!


    It was clearly written in the letter. He was only given a month. If he doesn''t get things done as agreed before the new year, he will be poisoned at that time~


    "This smelly girl''s film dares to play with me! What''s wrong with driving mosquitoes? Bah!" then he slapped himself in the face and killed two mosquitoes~

 Chapter 917

    The second master was furious, but he didn''t dare to let people know about his poisoning, let alone his private agreement with Tian Yuqiao.


    Now it''s on the line and I have to go. Anyway, I''ve been salivating about the position of the leader of the original mountain bandit for a long time. Now I just take this right by virtue of the power of the Chinese dynasty. As for what kind of pacifier, whatever it is! At that time, he will kill all the officials sent by the Chinese dynasty. Isn''t the original mountain his world!


    Tian Yuqiao''s side had already headed for Horqin tribe. Because she plans to go back before the new year, and she has to go to Tianshui city to see big head and Zhu Rongrong.


    "Miss, if you are in a hurry to see them, let''s let xiaoduanwei take us away." Xiaoyu blinked and said.


    "Hehe, I know you want to be a dragon car again. Well, go out for two days and find a flat place, or I''m afraid it''s hard to show the broken tail." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    After walking out for two days, Tian Yuqiao found a more open place. Taking advantage of the dim sky, Tian Yuqiao ran towards Tianshui city with Xiaoyu, Tian Fu, Dunzi and twenty dark guards.


    "It should be enough to leave ten dark guards to look at the goods. It looks like the new year is coming. At that time, we have to send some annual gifts to Eji, and we can''t neglect the members of the chamber of Commerce." Tian Yuqiao has begun to count the list of annual gifts.


    "Miss, we have bought a lot of things this time. Should it be enough to use these things as annual gifts?" Xiaoyu said with some pain.


    "Hehe, there is no shortage of cattle, sheep and horses in the Hu people''s side. Cloth is scarce, but now we don''t have any. Well, just send them some cotton and go back to the people of Southwest Grange to send them. We must not make a secret about the agate and gem we need this time. Wrap it in leather and send it to the Silver Tower at that time. Those things are very expensive Enough for us to make a lot of jewelry. "


    Xiaoyu was immediately happy when she heard the speech. She shouted excitedly, "yes, miss, how can I forget this! Let''s smash the large agate stone into small pieces. Hey, last time I saw the bracelet in the hands of the Chinese madam. I heard it was very valuable."


    "Look at your little money fan. Are you anxious to save money for your dowry?" Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Xiaoyu''s face turned red and said, "Oh, miss, people don''t learn from you! Who''s a financial fan? It''s obviously miss. You''re open to money."


    "Oh, you little girl, you''ve learned to talk back to the young lady. Look, I won''t clean up your ~"


    They laughed on the soft bed covered with bear skin, and the little girl''s laughter was as sweet as a silver bell. Tian Fu is cooking glutinous rice dumplings for Tian Yuqiao in another carriage. This is what Tian Yuqiao suddenly wants to eat.


    "Hey, it''s rare for miss to be so happy. Brother Dunzi, do you think what miss did this time is reliable? Can you really make the old bandits surrender because of a poison? Why do I think it''s a little mysterious?" Tian Fu frowned.


    While Dunzi wiped his sword, he helped Tian Fu add coal to the stove.


    "You don''t know the princess. When did she miscalculate? She helped her majesty calculate the Hu people before. Now it''s Yuanshan bandits'' turn. I think it''s all right. We all know the princess''s means. It was the princess''s credit that made baki and his four sons become enemies in the Hu territory." Dunzi said proudly.


    At that time, he was just the leader of a small team. Now he has become the leader of the dark guard, which is also related to his meritorious service in the grassland.


    All the dark guards who participated in the grassland operation were exceptionally promoted by Fang Wenhao, so those people were very grateful to Tian Yuqiao and brought their worship to the ground.


    The small broken tail has made great progress since its tail was connected. Now its flying speed is no slower than that of Honghong. He soon arrived at Tianshui city. After a while, he landed when big head came out to meet him in person.


    "Little broken tail, why are you more and more like Honghong? You really love to show off." Tian Yuqiao said silently.


    She had patronized the study of the new year''s gift before, ignoring that she had reached her destination. Seeing her thoughtful appearance, Xiaoyu was inconvenient to disturb, so it gave xiaoduanwei a chance to play.


    "Oh, it''s not a broken tail dragon! With a tail this time, it looks more powerful."


    "Yes, it''s not inferior to the dragon of the emperor''s majesty. Hey, you didn''t see it late. I really saw it at that time. It was Da Bai who carried a guy named crocodile and broke his tail with that guy''s tail ~"


    The big head greeted Tian Yuqiao into the house with a smile. The two children also ran out of the house. When they saw Tian Yuqiao, they shouted "aunt, aunt".


    "Where''s sister Rong?" Tian Yuqiao asked curiously.


    The big head smiled and said, "isn''t it? She has another baby. She just gave birth to a baby. This time she gave birth to a big fat boy for me. She''s resting now."


    "Then I have to hurry over to see her. I didn''t expect that good things are in pairs. Looking at the new year, your family has added another fat boy." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Her side is going to see Zhu Rongrong, while Xiaoyu is responsible for preparing the meeting gift for the child.


    When I entered a warm Pavilion, although there was a foreign stove burning in it, there was no smell of soot. Even the furniture in the warm pavilion was very exquisite.


    "Sister Rong, where are you confinement? You''re enjoying happiness." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Ah, sister qiao''er, why did you suddenly come here? I was worried when I heard you were going to Yuanshan." Zhu Rongrong was also surprised.


    "Don''t worry, things over there have been almost arranged. Now the aborigines there have a good impression of us, but there are some mobs that need to be dealt with. By the way, I have something to discuss with Brother Big head. The fief of Xiliang king is also in the west, so I have to guard against it."


    Zhu Rongrong naturally didn''t understand what was going on in the court. Now that he met his good sister, he naturally wanted to gossip.


    "Joe, don''t worry about those things. You are a girl. It''s almost time to get married in two years. You have time to learn more about needlework. Why don''t you stay here with your sister and me this year."

 Chapter 918

    Tian Yuqiao stayed in Tianshui City for five or six days. By the way, she also visited Eji and sonny. After the caravan arrived, she divided the things and took all the easy to carry back to the imperial city.


    He went to the southwest Grange again and bought the cattle, sheep and horses, but all the living animals were kept in the Grange''s animal husbandry factory. Those "beautiful stones" were all sandwiched in the animal skin by her and sent back to the imperial city.


    Inside the Dragon cart, there are a lot of local specialties she brought back from the West. These gifts she intended to give to the dignitaries in the imperial city. Although they are not very valuable, they are really rare there.


    Rare things are more expensive. She takes things from one side to another, and then brings things from there. With such a toss, there will be annual rites.


    As soon as Tian Yuqiao got home, Fang Wenhao rushed over. In order to show the majesty of the emperor, he rode round and round.


    Today, Tuan Tuan has its own special dress. Wearing a red melon skin hat on his head and an embroidered Satin cloak similar to the Tang costume version on his body, he is pleasing.


    As soon as they met, Tuan Tuan shouted "high" and rubbed Tian Yuqiao''s legs with his brain bag. The eyes of Xiaomeng Xiaomeng are full of complaints ~ why did you come back? There are not enough bamboos to eat!


    Tian Yuqiao quickly dug out baskets of bamboo shoots in the virtual environment and asked Tuan Tuan to eat enough.


    "Joel, you''ve come back. I heard that you were almost robbed by the robber. It''s against him. I dare to let you be his wife. I don''t know what I think. I''ve decided that I''ll whip the corpse for three days to make an example when I catch it this time ~"


    Seeing Fang Wenhao, Tian Yuqiao wanted to say hello. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came in, he held on to the "village lady". I can''t help but have a black line on my face. I said in my heart whether you should be so careful!


    "Oh, well, we''ve used the second master this time. When he helps us kill his eldest brother, we''ll try to get rid of all the other brothers. Now that he''s poisoned by my poison, we can control him. If he doesn''t obey, we won''t give him the antidote. We have to keep the seven knives. If the second master doesn''t obey, we''ll let the seven knives replace him For him. "


    "Qiao''er, why do you choose Qi Dao? He has many uncles. It''s not good to choose who. I heard that the boy is very good-looking. I happen to lack a little eunuch to serve me. Let Qi Dao come into the palace to serve me at that time." Fang Wenhao said aggressively.


    The seven Dao, who was thousands of miles away, suddenly felt cold in his thigh and couldn''t help shaking.


    When a large number of people from the caravan came back, it was already a cold winter. The original palace with red walls and blue tiles has now become a vast expanse of white, but it does not seem too monotonous.


    Seeing that the time from the second master''s poisonous hair was getting closer and closer, Tian Yuqiao quickly got a large flying pigeon to deliver a message. It is said that the second master of Yuanshan has launched a mutiny and killed his eldest brother directly. Qidao was also locked in a wooden cage and sent to Tianshui city.


    "The old boy is really a master who cherishes his life. He went to the big head to surrender so soon. It''s good. Fortunately, when I came back, I left the antidote to sister Rong Rong, otherwise the second master would be too late to hurt him!" Tian Yuqiao said proudly.


    "Miss, it seems that the new year is coming. Your majesty said to let you go to the palace for the new year. I don''t know what the master and wife think. Should we prepare new year goods?" Xiaoyu said endlessly.


    Tian Yuqiao waved his hand and said, "Oh, I say you are a little housekeeper. You can''t help worrying. Our family is not short of things now. We have sent all the gifts we should give for the new year, so we don''t need to prepare too many things. My parents don''t want to go into the palace for the new year. Let''s say it''s me. Invite the emperor to come home and taste the fresh food at that time, and say I''ve invented a new dish."


    Xiaoyu blinked and said, "Miss, what new dish?"


    "You''re new! Those are the vegetables in our greenhouse. Let the cook prepare more pots at that time. Brother Hao''er likes hot pot. Let Aunt Chen fry some good dishes in person. It should be almost the same." Tian Yuqiao said perfunctorily.


    Xiaoyu flattened her mouth and whispered in her heart. She knew that the young lady was fooling people. Hey, there''s no way.


    Wulang also has a holiday now. After this year''s growth, the little guy has become calm. He doesn''t jump off like before. Now he walks in a regular way. I don''t know. I thought he was a childe of an aristocratic family.


    "Elder sister, I''ll be a year older in the new year. Do you think I''m much taller?" the little guy said, and with a strong gesture, he stretched his small arm to Tian Yuqiao.


    "Well, yes, there seems to be more meat on your face. Come here and let your sister feel the hand ~"


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and stretched out his magic claw at the little guy. He was so frightened that the little guy ran away, as if there were monsters behind him.


    Lan''er can run everywhere now. The little girl doesn''t like being pulled by the nanny and has to run by herself. Fortunately, where she can move, the ground is covered with soft blankets. Otherwise, if she falls suddenly, Wang will be distressed to death.


    "Chatter, chatter thin." Lan''er opened his small arm towards Tian Yuqiao, with a lovely face to hug.


    Tian Yuqiao felt that his heart was about to sprout. He quickly ran a few steps and held the little girl in his arms before she stumbled and fell.


    "Oh, Lan''er, it''s heavy again. The eldest sister can''t hold you." Tian Yuqiao joked with a smile.


    Although the little girl is young, she doesn''t like the word "fat" like her brother.


    "Hum, little brother is fat, Laner beast!"


    Poor Wulang, reading and practicing in the study honestly, can even lie down with a gun! Xiaoyu really observed a moment of silence for her young master for three seconds.


    During this time, Tian Dahe was busy with the officials who came to deliver the annual gifts, but he was busy. Wang sent Tian Yuqiao''s New Year gift to his wives.


    "Hey, being an official''s wife is really tired. Joel, don''t you think this is a typical way to go? People have to toss about like this during the new year and festival. When will it be a head?" although Wang complained, he was very happy in his heart.


    "Mom, that means dad''s popularity is good. By the way, I''ll have a new bear skin waist guard made for Dad and his father this time. Let them try it then. If it''s not appropriate, let''s change it."

 Chapter 919

    In the twinkling of an eye, on the new year''s day, the emperor came to the founding Duke''s house early in the morning and ordered that no other officials should harass the founding Duke''s family before the 15th day of the first month.


    This echoed Tian Yuqiao''s mind. She was also worried that her father couldn''t bear it. Now, as the founding father, it can be said that one person is lower than ten thousand people, and countless people want to curry favor. If you really have to deal with it one by one, I''m afraid going to dinner all day can make Tian Dahe depressed to death.


    "Oh, it''s Hao''er''s filial piety. This edict has solved my siege. Otherwise, just the posts received at home will be discharged in the first month ~" Tian Dahe complained wordlessly.


    "Dad, don''t worry. Those officials don''t dare to disobey the imperial edict. It''s new year''s Eve, and we''re all together to celebrate the new year." Fang Wenhao said with a smile.


    "Let the Wuhou family come too. Let''s celebrate the new year together." Tian Dahe said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll go and invite them myself later."


    Fang Wenhao said that, then he took the small ball to the next door Wuhou house. Tian Dahe looked at his leaving back and couldn''t help nodding. Xin said that the child is really good. Now he has no airs when he is an emperor. In particular, it is gratifying to be polite and virtuous.


    Now that Marquis Wu has invited him, Prince Jing was in trouble with his family. Wang is wondering whether to call Prince Jing''s father and son.


    "Hehe, mom, we don''t have to go there and call. As long as the smell of our kitchen comes out, they promise to come faster than anyone else." Tian Yuqiao said firmly.


    Not surprisingly, just as the Emperor invited the Marquis Wu''s family, Prince Jing came with Gongsun Yu and Murong Bo.


    Tian Yuqiao saw murongbo and was speechless. He didn''t know that the boy was still rubbing rice at someone else''s house for Mao''s new year.


    "Bo''er has become my son now, and his family is not very human. Now he practices martial arts at home with Xiaoyu every day. He says he can strengthen his body. Now it''s the new year, and he doesn''t plan to go back. I''ll bring him here to think about the excitement of everyone." Prince Jing said with some embarrassment.


    Tian Dahe smiled and said, "since you''re all here, let''s spend the new year together. It''s just that you''ve come by yourself. I''ll save you. Let Wulang come over and invite you. Come on, the food is about to be served. Let''s all come in and sit down."


    No, Murong Bo just glanced at Tian Yuqiao. Fang Wenhao came over with a smile and brought a plate of exquisite snacks himself.


    "Since childe Murong is here, I have to do my best as a host. No. This is the fruit that Joe and I just picked from the orchard. Everyone can have a taste."


    Tian Yuqiao wondered, wondering when she would go to pick fruit with him? It''s really inexplicable. But when she felt the sour and sour smell in the air, she immediately understood what was going on.


    I still remember when Fang Wenhao was just rescued by himself, he didn''t deal with Zeng Changsheng. I always feel cold. Now it''s better. The cold has turned sour.


    Murongbo over there could feel a chill from Fang Wenhao, so he sat down calmly and began to eat snacks.


    Fang Wenhao was rarely so polite to him this time. He smiled and gave him snacks with tweezers.


    The emperor personally handed it over. Murongbo didn''t want to eat it. Besides, the dessert tastes really good. It''s really not sold at ordinary times. Murongbo ate a few more pieces as soon as he was happy. As a result, two plates of snacks soon went into his stomach.


    The other side looked at it and opened the dinner. On his side, he ate a round belly. Fang Wenhao looked at Murong Bo proudly and said with a smile, "I''m afraid you don''t have a blessing in mouth, childe Murong. Today, Qiao er made a roast whole sheep himself. It''s estimated that you can''t go down. Alas, really, how can you love this sweet food so much?"


    Murong Bo was angry and said that if you hadn''t put it to me one by one, I would have eaten so much!


    "Newspaper, your majesty, someone outside asked to see the rich princess. He said he came from Yuanshan and sent the princess a new year gift." xiaowanzi ran in and said.


    Tian Yuqiao was a little puzzled. He said that the gift from Yuanshan came too soon, didn''t he? It was not long after he left that the old man had figured it out. Now he sent himself a new year gift.


    It''s just that the old guy can''t talk so well. There may be something fishy about his head here.


    A small eunuch outside soon handed a brocade box. The box was not very big, but the material used was quite good. There was also a small copper lock outside. The little eunuch handed over a copper key.


    Just as Tian Yuqiao was about to pick it up, Fang Wenhao stopped her and said, "wait a minute, I don''t trust this thing sent by the bandits. Come on, open it and have a look."


    When the bodyguard behind him heard the speech, he immediately cut off the lock with the tip of a knife. It was ridiculously simple and rough. Tian Yuqiao is distressed here. After all, the box looks antique and has a lasting appeal.


    However, they soon heard the screams of the people, as well as the screams of Wang and he.


    "This ~ how can you send such things? These bandits are really damned!" Xiaoyu jumped angrily.


    Fang Wenhao frowned and looked at the head in the brocade box as if thinking.


    "Your Majesty, here''s another letter," whispered little meatball.


    During the Chinese new year, no one gives people a new year gift. It''s a gift of heads. It''s not looking for bad luck.


    Fang Wenhao shouted, "read!"


    Then xiaowanzi cleared his throat and began to read the letter.


    It was a letter from the second master to Tian Yuqiao, saying that the head in the box was not someone else, but his own big brother! He also said that everything had been done and that Qidao would be escorted over in a few days. The other brothers had already surrendered under his coercion and inducement without spending a single soldier~


    However, when xiaomarzi read the second letter, Fang Wenhao''s face suddenly improved a lot. That''s the descending order form of the bandits in Yuanshan. There are many fingerprints of the bandit leaders on it.


    "It''s really a big gift. Come on, hang this head at the gate of the city. It''s said that the bandits of Yuanshan are afraid of the dragon power of China. Now they have completely surrendered. I''ll seal it in the near future."


    The little eunuch took the order, but Prince Jing frowned.


    "Your Majesty, are you really going to let the bandits officially rule the original mountain? I''m afraid they will do evil under the banner of our Chinese dynasty. It will damage your Majesty''s reputation."


    Tian Dahe also thought what he said was reasonable, so he said, "at that time, it''s best to arrange some trusted officials to supervise, otherwise I can''t let go."

 Chapter 920

    The head of the bandit leader was sent from Yuanshan and preserved with lime. During the new year, Tian Yuqiao was really disgusted, especially Wang and he. They didn''t eat well at the reunion dinner.


    "Mom, mom, you don''t have to think so much, just think it''s a big gift. Seeing that all the firecrackers are ringing, let''s eat too." Tian Yuqiao comforted.


    Wulang also said, "yes, mom, you don''t have to worry about this gift. I think they probably did it for my sister."


    "Qiao''er, what have you done to let others retaliate against us?" Wang frowned and asked.


    Xiaoyu burst into laughter. She said that compared with the plastered head, the traps designed by her young lady were even more unique.


    Tian Yuqiao stared at Xiaoyu and said, "it''s nothing. Compared with what I used on them, it''s very gentle and polite, ha ha ~"


    Fang Wenhao and gongsunyu''s eyes lit up at the same time, both of them looking like they wanted to talk and stop. For those curious people like them, if Tian Yuqiao doesn''t carefully talk about how she calculated the bandits in the Yuanshan mountain, it''s estimated that they will be unstable this year.


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t bear to make everyone sick, so he smiled and said, "this thing, when we finish the reunion dinner and make dumplings together in the evening, I''ll tell you carefully. Oh no, I''ll let Xiaoyu tell you then. She has more feelings about this matter."


    Xiaoyu immediately said with a bitter face, "ah, miss, you want to pit me again!"


    The food on the table has been arranged, and there are five hot pots in the middle of the yard. With the occasional snow falling from the sky, everyone felt that eating like this had a different taste.


    Even Lan''er, a little girl, is not afraid of the cold. She is so excited to dance in front of the steaming pot. Only Murong Bo had a gloomy face. In the face of so many delicious food, there was no vacancy in his stomach!


    "Hahaha, the food at girl Qiao''s house is delicious. I haven''t eaten it for a long time. I miss it very much."


    Eh, the voice is so familiar that Tian Yuqiao can''t remember it for a moment.


    "Wuliang Heavenly Master, you bald donkey, with a long nose, you are eager to eat."


    Tian Yuqiao was shocked and hurriedly shouted, "master, master huikong! Why are you?"


    "Sister qiao''er, there are two of us. This time not only we came, but also grandma and uncle ~" it was the little monk Yuanji who spoke.


    Tian Yuqiao was overjoyed, and Wang''s tears flowed out.


    Hui Kong and Huang Banxian come here. They are rare guests. The arrival of Zhao and Wang brothers was so surprising. After all, Wang often has correspondence with the village near the mountain. The head didn''t say he would come here for the new year.


    The Wangs hurried over to salute Zhao. Even the Wuhou couple came to salute Zhao.


    Zhao Shi has never seen such a big official. For a moment, he was too excited to speak. Fortunately, Wang quickly gave her to the seat, which avoided Zhao''s embarrassment that he didn''t know which leg to take.


    Tian Yuqiao and Wulang all gathered around Zhao. The two children booed him, which made Zhao cry excitedly.


    Lan''er doesn''t know her grandmother, but seeing her brother and sister running over to make out with the old lady, Lan''er naturally can''t show weakness. In line with the principle of grabbing everything from her brother and sister, the little fat girl also ran to Zhao at this time.


    "Lan''er, call grandma quickly." Wang said with a smile.


    "Oh, this is our baby Lan''er? I didn''t expect it to be so big. It''s nice." Zhao excitedly picked up Lan''er and kissed her fleshy little face.


    "Naonao, naonao hug!" Lan Er spoke vaguely, making everyone laugh.


    "Master huikong, Taoist Huang, you are both noble people. Come and sit down quickly. Oh, hey, look, I''m not ready, so I think everyone will sit together and eat. You eat first, and I''ll let people divide the women''s table."


    Wang said that he would separate men and women. After all, there are foreign men, which is somewhat irregular. Now she is also a lady of Yipin. Naturally, she can''t be as casual as when she was in the countryside.


    Huikong waved his hand and said, "Oh, it doesn''t matter! Anyway, your family uses four tables. Why don''t men sit here and your women sit there. The tables are directly separated and a screen is placed between them. There''s no need to set them again, and the food is enough."


    Huang Banxian said without a word, "you old bald donkey, when you come to someone else''s house, you don''t know how to be polite. You don''t know, you think you''re the master. How can you reunite their mother and daughter with our outsider? Who hasn''t whispered anything yet."


    Zhao also felt uncomfortable sitting at the same table with so many official men, so he went to the inner room accompanied by his two daughter-in-law and Wang.


    Originally, Wang was worried that Lan''er would catch a cold outside. This time, he was not afraid.


    All the women and their families ate in the glazed cloister, where there happened to be a pavilion with a large place. At that time, as long as the curtains around are pulled up, it will be ventilated with the outside world.


    "Niang, when did you arrive?" Wang took Zhao''s hand and asked.


    Before Zhao spoke, Wang''s sister-in-law smiled and said, "Hey, we arrived yesterday. We wanted to come and tell you, but my mother insisted on giving you a surprise and wouldn''t let us say anything."


    Wang was in a good mood, so he smiled and said to Mrs. Chen, "today, we will give all the servants serving in the house a reward of two liang silver and three days'' holiday. You can choose when to rest freely and report to you at that time."


    Looking at Wang''s orderly arrangement of things, Zhao nodded frequently and said, "OK, wow. I didn''t expect that my eldest daughter can hold up half the sky now. I''m relieved to see that you''re doing well now."


    "By the way, mother, why didn''t the children follow?" Wang was disappointed when he didn''t see the big tigers.


    "Hey, if they all come out, what can we do at home? Now Dahu and erhu have got married, so we didn''t bring them here. There are many things to do at home. They are still young, and there will be opportunities to come to the Imperial City in the future." the second sister-in-law of the Wang family said.


    Soon two hot pots were brought over, which were specially prepared by Wang for Zhao. As for he Shi, she is not picky, and now he Shi''s appetite is similar to that of Tian Yuqiao. I don''t know whether she wants to move closer to her daughter on purpose.

 Chapter 921

    This new year, although there was no congratulations from all the officials of the imperial court, the arrival of Zhao and others made the founding duchy seem unprecedentedly lively.


    Yuanji and Yuantong are with Wulang every day. The three brothers practice martial arts all day or play with Lan''er, which makes Wang feel much better. The feeling of being depressed by the head before also dispersed like a cloud.


    "Mom, I''ve come this time. Just stay here for more days." Wang said with a smile.


    Zhao took Lan''er in his arms and said with a smile, "your mother-in-law is noisy all day. I''m really annoyed. I''m thinking about going out and hiding. Your two sisters-in-law said they wanted to come to the imperial city. My mother thought. You''ll come here while you have time for the new year. I was worried that it would disturb your life. Now it seems that you''re still very busy here."


    "Yes, mom. Mrs. he next door is Joel''s godmother. Hey, it''s a long story. In short, our families have experienced life and death together, so we get along very well."


    "Seeing how you''re doing, my old lady is relieved. Hey, your two sisters-in-law went shopping this morning and disappeared this morning. It''s true." Zhao sighed.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "grandma, you don''t have to worry about your first aunt and second aunt. They will be fine in the imperial city. At most, they will spend more money."


    "Alas, I have warned them not to be too extravagant. Although there is no shortage of money at home, it can''t be too blessed! Alas, each of them has brought a lot of private houses this time, and my mother doesn''t bother to care about them." Zhao said helplessly.


    "Mom, the life at home is better now. If your sister-in-law is willing to buy more things, let them buy more. By the way, there will be a big market in the city on the fifth day of tomorrow. Let''s go out and have a good stroll. Take you to the silver house opened by our family and choose what you like." Wang smiled and said.


    When Zhao heard the speech, he quickly waved his hand and said, "that''s not good. Your family''s silver didn''t come from the wind. This time your sister-in-law said they wanted to go to your silver house, but my mother didn''t let them go. How can my mother break the rules? Besides, as a married aunt, my mother''s family has touched you a lot, so I can''t take your things anymore."


    Tian Yuqiao said with a smile, "grandma, why do you take our things? It''s clear that my mother and our children are filial to you. If you didn''t give birth to my mother, there would be none of us, so you can''t do without."


    "It''s still Joe''s sweet mouth. The girl is older and more talkative. By the way, now you and Dahe are a big family, and Joe''s eyes are more and more outstanding. How can anyone deserve such a good girl?" Zhao smiled.


    He Shi will also come and do it with a needle and thread. No, Zhao Shi didn''t talk long before he Shi came with two little girls.


    "I''ve come uninvited all day. I''ll treat the old lady as a greeting."


    Wang quickly took he''s hand and said, "what did you say, sister? Why did you come uninvited? Our two good families are like a family. If you come to me, you will be like your own family. Wow, my mother will be your mother in the future."


    Zhao is very happy. After all, Hou Ye''s wife like he is also respectful to herself. She really enjoys such treatment.


    "Mother, what is father doing these days?" Tian Yuqiao asked curiously.


    He Shi said reluctantly, "master huikong and Taoist priest Huang Banxian have come. Your majesty wants to bring them into the court. During this period, you have to ask them to enter the palace every day. Your father and your father have to follow them every day."


    In the imperial study of the Imperial Palace, Fang Wenhao sat behind the dragon book case with a smile and looked at a monk in front of him.


    "I still have the imperial mausoleum to guard, and there is a dragon vein under the Nanshan Mountain. It''s not convenient to be an official in the Imperial Hall for the time being." huikong began to talk nonsense solemnly.


    Huang Banxian glanced at him and said, "you can pull it down. You were granted national teacher by the former Emperor, but you don''t abide by the rules and regulations all day. You drink and eat meat more naturally than anyone. It''s good to say that you guard the imperial mausoleum and have boundless heaven. You really make me laugh."


    "Come on, you know what you are," said the poor monk. "I am a master of the Lingyin Temple, who make complaints about the wine and the meat, and the Buddha''s heart." you should have done away with the devil''s way. As a result, it''s not all day doing nothing, getting those things that are not there. Because a woman''s house is never dying with that wizard. "Hui Kong Tucao".


    Fang Wenhao put down the brush in his hand, looked at them helplessly and said, "you two, in any case, there must be one person in the chaotang hall. No matter who stays, you can live in the founding father''s residence and have delicious food every day ~"


    Fang Wenhao had no choice but to throw out a heavy bomb. It''s really tempting for these two eaters.


    "Amitabha, I''m used to being free and easy. I''m not used to the red tape in the court."


    "Boundless Heavenly Master, I have been idle and wild crane all my life. I have long despised fame and wealth."


    Looking at this monk and two people singing and making peace here, how can there be a fight on the new year''s day because they robbed a roast lamb leg. One by one, they sat as steady as Mount Tai, like real Buddha.


    "Well, since you are determined to do so, you can''t take the salary of the imperial court for nothing. Why not? I''m going to build a temple in the original mountain and use the Buddhist dharma to treat the bandits and villains in order to achieve peace in the world. What do you think of master huikong?"


    Hui Kong shook his head like a rattle drum and refused to leave Nanshan Temple.


    Huang Banxian turned her eyes and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, why don''t you build more Taoist temples in the original mountain? Then I can establish a sect there and carry forward my Taoist methods. Hey hey, after decades, the old bald donkey will have only one empty mountain, and I have disciples all over the world. Yes, yes, those bandits are bloody, and I like them."


    Hearing what he said, huikong was also interested. Although he now has dozens of disciples, no one can change them. If he can really use the Dharma to influence the bandits in the original mountain, he will be of great merit.


    "Hey, I''ve been a national teacher for a long time. Now I should bear the brunt of such a thing. Old miscellaneous Mao, why don''t you help me guard the imperial mausoleum. I''d better go to the original mountain. After all, there are often knife and man-made disasters there. I need the poor monk to go beyond them to the Western Paradise."


    Huang Banxian was delighted. Naturally, he knew that the climate of the original mountain was changeable, which was better than relying on the mountain village. Therefore, in line with the selfish principle of dead bald donkey rather than poor road, he made a hole in Hui this time.

 Chapter 922

    In order to prevent Huang Banxian from becoming a great master before him, huikong accidentally agreed to go to Yuanshan. This made Fang Wenhao very happy. After all, Yuanshan bandits are not easy to provoke. If civil servants are sent to the imperial court, they will be more or less dangerous.


    It''s also a good thing to find an expert like huikong to preach the Dharma. As for Nanshan Temple, it''s just a imperial mausoleum. Just arrange an official to guard it at that time.


    As for Huang Banxian, Fang Wenhao didn''t intend to let him idle. He is also an expert in the world. Now huikong has been "distributed" to Yuanshan, and Huang Banxian can''t be idle.


    "Taoist priest, you are the master of Princess Facai, but as far as I know, you don''t seem to have taught her anything. Now master huikong has promised to work for the country. Why don''t you stay with me? Once there are two national teachers, it''s OK, and the imperial court lacks people like Taoist priest."


    Huang Banxian was speechless, thinking about what reason to refuse. Master huikong over there was in a good mood. He patted his thigh and said with a smile, "hahaha, you ox nose. I''m going to work hard. You don''t want to be idle. Your majesty, I think it''s very fair and reasonable for you to do so. He should work well for the imperial court. Just like that little donkey, it''s time to put a splint on him."


    Even if this matter is settled, the snipe and clam will compete, and the emperor will finally benefit!


    Finally, after the first month, he asked huikong to take the monks of Nanshan Temple to open a mountain and establish a sect there to thoroughly promote Buddhism.


    After Tian Yuqiao got the letter, he immediately made up for the scene where the bandits put down the butcher''s knife. The ferocious and murderous bandits all put down their steel knives and knocked there with wooden fish~


    The more you think, the more interesting you feel. As soon as you are in a good mood, you want to spread your wealth. So he called Xiaoyu and asked her to bring enough loose silver and silver tickets. The whole family went shopping together.


    The two sisters in law of the Wang family were overjoyed. Because Tian Yuqiao said this time that she paid for everything we bought.


    "Joel, your two aunts have bought many things for young and old, so you don''t have to spend money for them," Zhao said with a smile.


    "Grandma, usually they are filial around you. We don''t do much filial piety. This time, we should compensate the two aunts and ask them to bring more things back to their cousins and cousins. In this way, when they go back, it''s good for everyone to be happy."


    Wang Shi said, "Mom, just listen to Joel. She makes sense. I''ll make an appointment with he later and let''s go together."


    "Sister, don''t bother. I''ve come by myself, ha ha."


    Everyone was dressed neatly, especially Tian Yuqiao and Lan''er, who wore cotton clothes designed by Tian Yuqiao. The perfect combination of fur and cloth shows your figure.


    Tian Yuqiao wore a White Mink hat on his head and a white bear shawl on his body. He was wearing suede deer boots and two rabbit wool balls on his head.


    Lan''er is like a cotton doll, wearing a bright red brocade jacket and a tiger head hat. Wulang is more mature. He wears a sable cotton robe in navy blue and a Pisces jade pendant around his waist. He walks like a model.


    Zhao looked at the children dressed up like golden girls one by one, and was naturally in a good mood. When I left, I didn''t forget to charge: "you two can catch a bargain. There''s nothing missing at home. Don''t be rare when you arrive at Joe''s shop later ~"


    "Mom, look what you said. We are not like that."


    "Don''t worry, mother. We know how to be measured."


    "That''s good. We can''t let the people in the imperial city look down on us. The people in the Tian family''s old house have been controlled and didn''t come. We have to restrain ourselves when we come." Zhao said flatly.


    Seeing that Wang and he came out, she smiled and took her daughter''s hand. The two women were very happy talking and laughing.


    Two oversized carriages followed, not for people, but for things.


    Women like to chatter everywhere, especially the two sisters in law of the Wang family. When they went shopping by themselves, they were all guided by the women in the house. After all, the cost of the imperial city is not as high as that in the countryside. They don''t have enough money to do anything at all, so they can only buy things in more biased areas.


    This time it was different. Tian Yuqiao took them to stroll together. Naturally, they all went to the largest and best shop in the imperial city.


    "Grandma and aunt, this is the largest snack shop in imperial city. Although there are many kinds of snacks, they don''t taste as good as our own." Wulang said with a smile.


    "Then we won''t buy it. When we go back, let your mother bring us more." Zhao said with a smile. She is naturally happy to save money for her daughter.


    Originally, the two sisters in law of the Wang family also planned to buy some snacks from the Imperial City, which would save face if they took them back. But hearing Zhao''s words, they can only rest.


    When they came to sell toys, they wanted to buy some for their future grandchildren and take them back. So they plunged into it and had a good choice. Later, because they bought a lot of things, the boss even gave one person a basket~


    After a long walk, Wulang bought a bunch of sugar gourd for everyone. Zhao didn''t intend to take it, but seeing the enthusiasm and expectation on her grandson''s face, the old lady could only eat one symbolically, and she fell down~


    Wang and he were naturally embarrassed to eat while walking in the street. Tian Yuqiao didn''t care so much. Together with Xiaoyu, they ate a bunch of sugar gourd.


    Lan''er opened her little hands and planned to eat, but Wang only let her eat the layer of rock sugar outside, worried that she would choke when she ate hawthorn.


    In front of a shop selling rouge and gouache, Tian Yuqiao''s two aunts couldn''t walk again. Completely ignoring Zhao''s eyes, they each picked a lot of things.


    Tian Yuqiao asked Xiaoyu to pay the bill later. Seeing that Xiaoyu settled the bill calmly, Mrs. Wang sighed and glanced at Zhao with her eyes, for fear that she might think she had bought too many things.


    "Hehe, there''s also a silk and satin shop over there. The materials inside are also very good. It''s said that foreign countries have sent them. Let''s go and have a look and choose some plain materials for grandma." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao quickly waved his hand and said, "this can''t be used up. You haven''t used up all the materials you sent during the new year''s festival ~"


    "That''s what you don''t want to use! Don''t want to use it in the future. It''s not a trick to keep the cloth." Wang advised.

 Chapter 923

    The founding father''s family went shopping. The team was mighty. Wherever they went, it was like locusts crossing the border. As long as they were recommended by Tian Yuqiao, all the major shops were swept up by Wang''s two sister-in-law.


    This is still due to Zhao''s obstruction nearby. Otherwise, it is estimated that Tian Yuqiao''s purse must bleed!


    However, Tian Yuqiao didn''t care about the money spent. Now even if she took out a thousand eight hundred Liang, it was just change for her.


    Seeing that Zhao was reluctant to buy things, Wang personally selected several sets of jewelry for her in his silver house. There are also two popular hand strings for everyone. Even the daughter-in-law of the big tiger and the second tiger who didn''t follow him had a share.


    "Joel, we bought these old things for your grandmother''s house this time. Your milk side ~"


    Seeing Wang frowning, Tian Yuqiao understood her mind. After all, if it seems to outsiders that Wang has no bottom line, he will be gossip.


    However, Tian Yuqiao did not care at all and said with a smile: "Mom, we don''t have to worry about so much. We didn''t send many things for young and old people this year. Those things are enough for the Lord''s milk. If we send too many things to them, I''m afraid they will be taken out and sold by the uncle, and then eat, drink, whore and gamble outside with the silver. At that time, we won''t help them, but hurt the old house."


    "Yes, what you said is also reasonable. You can''t let them live too rich over there. Otherwise, your uncle, ah ~ my mother really doesn''t want to talk about him." Wang shook his head and sighed.


    "It''s thanks to grandma who tipped us off this time. Otherwise, once I let them come to the Imperial City, our life will not be so comfortable." Tian Yuqiao said grimly.


    "Come on, let''s not talk about those disappointing things during the Chinese New Year. Look what''s worse. If it''s not worse, bring some squid shreds to your grandma and them when you leave. It''s fresh. It''s estimated that your brother tiger must like to eat."


    Wulang was immediately happy when he heard the speech. He smiled and said, "Mom, they also like to eat the squid silk. When they go to Yuanshan, they will bring them more."


    "Well, no problem. Our family snacks are not all you has the final say with your two sisters." Wang smiled and looked at his little son.


    This side chatted, while the two sisters in law of the Wang family over there kept choosing gifts for their future grandchildren.


    "You see how exquisite the long-life lock is. Tut Tut, the things of Joel''s house are really wonderful."


    "Yes, sister-in-law, look at this small bracelet, which is also very suitable for children. How rich it would be if there were such a pair of bracelets."


    Seeing that they couldn''t put it down, Wang could only smile and asked the shopkeeper to help them pack everything.


    "Oh, that''s good. You''ve given us a lot of jewelry alone. The children haven''t been born yet. Why do you prepare gifts for them!" Zhao''s face couldn''t hang.


    She regretted bringing her two daughters-in-law this time, which had to cost her eldest daughter more.


    Wang smiled and said, "Mom, sister-in-law, they want a long-term future. The big tiger''s daughter-in-law is pregnant. Naturally, this gift should be prepared. After all, it''s not convenient for us to go back at that time."


    "Hey, it''s estimated that when we go back, spring ploughing will begin. At that time, Dahu''s children will almost be born. It''s not easy to come this time. Remember to go home and have a look next time." Zhao said, with tears in his eyes.


    Wang''s heart suddenly picked up. She didn''t want to go back often, but the imperial city was thousands of miles away from the mountain village. She couldn''t go back to her mother''s house. She had to use the dragon car!


    "Grandma, we''ll go to our delicious restaurant. Let''s eat seafood there at noon." Wulang smiled and took Zhao''s hand.


    "Well, grandma is the most expensive restaurant next time," Zhao said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao said with some embarrassment, "grandma, our things are not very expensive. Don''t listen to the rumors outside. They are all rumors. There''s no way to compare the seafood made in our restaurant outside."


    "Yes, I like the seafood barbecue invented by my sister best! Grandma, I tell you, the roasted squid and scallops are delicious, the oysters taste very good, and minced garlic and vermicelli are added to it ~"


    As soon as he mentioned eating, the little guy couldn''t help talking. He looked just like his age now, not as old as before.


    "Hehe, my eldest grandson said it was delicious, so it must be delicious. Grandma''s coming this time is a blessing in the mouth. If she doesn''t get ten pounds fat, she''ll be sorry for your hospitality." Zhao smiled with wrinkles on her face.


    A large group of people came to Xianxiang hall. They were divided into men and women. They occupied two private rooms. Because it is the new year, there are opera troupes singing in Xianxiang hall every day.


    The play team signed a dead contract with Tian Yuqiao, and the plays were written by Mr. Tian according to the outline given by Tian Yuqiao.


    What three dozen Baigujing, making trouble in heaven and so on are all plays that everyone likes to watch very much. As a result, many elderly people who don''t like to go out and walk usually can''t help but ask people to set a position in the Xianxiang Museum in order to see the play.


    Today''s performance coincides with the section of true and false Monkey King. Two martial arts students with monkey faces keep turning somersaults on the stage. The golden cudgel in his hand was more like a model. Wulang stopped talking and began to concentrate on the play.


    During this period, if Tian Yuqiao didn''t give orders, I''m afraid the most expensive private rooms would have to be booked. Fortunately, she had planned for a long time, so she left two private rooms.


    The positions of the two private rooms are the best, and Zhao sits in the middle. The stage was right in front of her. It was a feast for the eyes.


    "Oh, it''s a group of monkeys. It''s pretty good. The play is really lively. Alas, I haven''t seen a big play for many years ~"


    "Mom, there are plays in our restaurant every day. There are three big plays a day. We just caught up at noon." Wang said with a smile.


    Wang''s sister-in-law said, "there''s still this evening? I don''t know what the evening is!"


    Xiaoyu came forward and took a post, which recorded the drama to be staged these days.


    "Miss, the play at night is Peacock Flying Southeast. It''s a sad play." Xiaoyu whispered.


    Tian Yuqiao frowned and said, "Oh, the play at night is really not suitable for everyone. It''s easy to make people cry."

 Chapter 924

    Tian Yuqiao took Zhao''s family to Xianxiang restaurant, which is full day by day these days. Several fresh dishes launched during the Chinese New Year play a great role. They sing in different ways every day, which is also the focus of attracting customers.


    Three plays a day, one at noon, one in the afternoon and one in the evening. Let those who love the theater reluctant to leave, but because of the large number of people during the new year, Xianxiang hall also put forward a special provision, that is, customers are not allowed to stay for more than an hour!


    Although this clause sounds overbearing, no one dares to say anything more. After all, there are long lines outside. Who doesn''t want the people inside to come out quickly.


    Fang Wenhao also gave the officials a holiday. Even when he went to the court, he would go down at lunch. The purpose is very simple. It is called not to delay the officials back to dinner. In fact, it is worried that Tian Yuqiao''s restaurant will be affected.


    Today, I heard from the little eunuch that the founding Duke took the guests to Xianxiang restaurant for dinner. Fang Wenhao wanted to cancel today''s morning Dynasty. After hastily heading down, he changed his casual clothes and ran to Xianxiang hall with several small eunuchs.


    As soon as he arrived, he was found by cold words and cold words, so he hurried to welcome him in.


    With Fang Wenhao''s joining, the Wangs are a little stiff. Fang Wenhao smiled and said, "uncle, you don''t have to do this. Just treat me as the injured smelly boy."


    The small eunuchs behind him opened their mouths one by one. Unexpectedly, the emperor also had such a dark side.


    After a few gongs on the stage, the "little monkeys" who had been preparing on the stage stood in line.


    "Niang, the main play is about to begin. That''s their hot field just now." Wang said with a smile.


    Zhao''s eyes had long been attracted to the stage. She just nodded perfunctorily for her daughter''s words.


    Before the banquet came up, everyone ate some snacks and melon seeds. The melon seed skins in the mouth of the two sisters-in-law of the Wang family flew around. Wang looked at he in embarrassment, but found that he also stared directly at the stage and didn''t pay attention to the things here.


    Soon, exquisite dishes were brought up. In the middle was seafood sashimi. A large plate of seafood was put on the broken ice residue~


    "Oh, how can this seafood be eaten like this?" the second sister-in-law of the Wang family frowned.


    "Hehe, this is our new dish for the Chinese New Year. It tastes more special when dipped in that seasoning." Wang said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao ordered Xiaoyu to serve Zhao. Xiaoyu carefully squeezed out some horseradish, then poured some soy sauce into the plate, simply stirred it, and took a peeled shrimp for Zhao.


    As Zhao watched the play, he didn''t notice what people gave her to eat. As soon as I entered, I suddenly felt a burst of permeability in the bridge of my nose and a cool breeze in my forehead.


    Naturally, the two sisters in law of the Wang family were also very interested in this dish. One of them took a piece of sashimi and ate it with seasoning. This was the first time they ate horseradish. As a result, because Wang reminded them late, they all burst into tears after eating it~


    But then everyone praised the dish, and then the chopsticks couldn''t stop.


    The two monkey kings on the stage were in a hot fight. Zhao had long forgotten to eat and stared at the performance on the stage. Xiaoyu''s side is that every time a dish comes, she brings some to Zhao.


    Although he ate delicacies, Zhao didn''t eat anything. He patronized the theatre.


    The two monkey kings fought hard, and then it was time to distinguish them. Xiao Bai, dressed in a black cloak, ran majestically onto the stage.


    This is Tian Yuqiao''s temporary play today! The true and false Monkey King has been acting for two days. Today, because of the arrival of Zhao and others, this added such a drama of listening and arguing between true and false.


    The actors on the stage had long been psychologically prepared and had interacted with Xiaobai for a while before, so they didn''t cause riots. However, the diners around were different. When they saw such a big tiger suddenly appear, they were so scared that they almost didn''t drill directly under the table.


    "God, there are tigers here. Let''s run."


    "Where did you get such a big tiger? It''s really scary."


    Fortunately, the guys were ready in advance and quickly comforted the diners: "don''t be afraid, this is acting, acting!"


    "Don''t panic, it''s just the listening of the underworld. It''s the divine beast under the seat of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva. It''s to distinguish the true and false Monkey King!"


    When everyone heard the speech, they came out from under the table and behind the screen. The heart, which had been scared to spit out of its mouth, now slowly fell back.


    Zhao''s side has seen Xiaobai, so naturally they are not afraid. Zhao also said, "Oh, is that Xiaobai? The one that was so small now is so big! Has it found a daughter-in-law yet?"


    Tian Yuqiao was covered with black lines, while Wang and he smiled with their palms covering their mouths.


    "Grandma, Xiaobai is still small. Don''t worry!" Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    With the addition of Xiaobai, the stage is even more heated and noisy. Although it is only a guest, it has driven the audience''s emotions.


    Those who just accidentally peed their pants forgot to change their pants in order to see the play! The women were also sprouted less afraid by the tiger headed little white.


    "Oh, if I can touch the big tiger, it will be enough for me to blow for several years after I go back."


    "Pull it down, you, who is it just now? You''re so scared that you piss your pants. If you dare to touch the tiger, be careful to eat you as a snack."


    The play was over unknowingly. The monkey faced Qi Tiansheng smiled and arched his hands to the people around him and said, "gentlemen, tomorrow noon, please come and watch Lao sun''s three dozen Baigujing! Children, let''s go back to Huaguo Mountain ~"


    "Ah, why is it finished? I haven''t seen enough!" Zhao said with some regret.


    "Mom, if you''d like to see it, we''ll come here in the evening. But the drama in the evening is not so lively. It''s a pain." Wang said with a smile.


    "Oh, that Niang likes to see it more. After all, it''s all boiled out from the bitter days. Let''s come back in the evening?" Zhao looked at Wang and Tian Yuqiao.


    Tian Yuqiao hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "well, since grandma likes watching, let''s come in the evening."


    "Why don''t we have a rest place here, too? You can always rest here. When the play starts in the evening, we''ll watch it directly." Wang suggested.


    "Well, if you send back all the things you bought, my old woman won''t bother. Enjoy it and rest here."

 Chapter 925

    Zhao watched the play in Xianxiang hall, and he still had a lot to see. Not only her, but also her two daughters-in-law are fascinated. They haven''t seen such a lively play for many years, especially Xiaobai''s friendship, which makes the play of the real and fake monkey king very popular.


    "Elder sister, how did you think of letting Xiaobai come on stage?" Wulang asked with a smile.


    "Because my grandmother is here, she likes to be lively. Look how lively Xiaobai is when she comes out."


    Wulang sighed, "Alas, it''s a pity that many people don''t think we didn''t say it in advance because we didn''t see a big tiger. Now we''re depressed. I heard from the shopkeeper just now. Others hope we can let Xiaobai play when we repeat the play again."


    "I didn''t expect Xiaobai to have so many fans. It''s good. Tell me. On the 15th of the first month, Xiaobai and Tuan Tuan will appear together in the Xianxiang hall. Then we can get close to them."


    Wulang frowned and said, "sister, Xiaobai has always been a cleanliness addict. They don''t like outsiders to be close to them."


    "You can''t get close for nothing. If you are close to ten steps, you will charge 50 Liang silver, and if you are close to five steps, you will charge 100 Liang silver. If you want to have close contact with Xiaobai and Tuan Tuan, such as patting your head, you can charge him 300 Liang silver ~"


    Looking at Tian Yuqiao''s look of a financial fan, Wulang was finally silent! Alas, compared with his eldest sister, he is definitely not a profiteer. It seems that he needs more than a little time to catch up with her.


    Seeing the decadent look on the little guy''s face, Tian Yuqiao immediately felt funny.


    Zhao was supported by Wang to have a rest, and even Wang''s sister-in-law and second sister-in-law followed. Tian Yuqiao ordered people to send the bought things back to the house first, and then she found a place to rest herself.


    The backyard is very big. Naturally, there will be no lack of accommodation for them. All of them are elegant rooms. Although the decoration inside is very simple, it is also elegant.


    Zhao was very satisfied with it, so he changed his clothes and lay down on the couch to have a rest.


    Others also have their own houses. Wang''s family lives with Tian Yuqiao. Xiaoyu is arranged to serve Zhao''s family.


    Zhao slept for a while. When he woke up, he and Wang went for a stroll in the backyard. After wandering for a while, there came a notice that the evening play was about to begin.


    "Peacock Flies Southeast" tells that after a man becomes an official, her mother-in-law doesn''t like her original daughter-in-law and plans to let her son marry an official lady. A tragic love story is interpreted very loudly.


    Although the play was not very lively, the plot was full of ups and downs, which made the women present feel the same. Many elderly women were there silently wiping their tears, while the young women looked at their own men with a frightened face.


    "Will you be a heartless person like Jiao Zhongqing in the future?"


    "Oh, honey, you are my careful son. How could I do that? It''s all acting. It can''t be true."


    Zhao had already cried wet several handkerchiefs, and even the two sisters in law of the Wang family were crying. Wang remembered the situation when Tian Dahe went to be a soldier, and his tears fell involuntarily.


    "Grandma, mom, don''t cry. It''s just a play. It''s not true." Tian Yuqiao advised.


    She was afraid that everyone would cry and break her body. That would be too bad.


    Zhao said, "Joel, this play is really to my taste. Grandma likes to watch it ~"


    He''s also crying. His eyes are swollen like peaches.


    Xiaoyu also sobbed. Tian Yuqiao slapped her angrily and said, "you little girl, why are you crying? Tears are not worth money. Why?"


    "Young lady, people know I''m sad. I won''t find a rich childe in the future. I''m afraid I''ll end up like that. I might as well find an honest man to live."


    Hearing Xiaoyu say this, Tian Yuqiao immediately smiled.


    "You little girl, you haven''t thought of getting married yet?"


    In the evening, Zhao also had a tasteless meal. Finally, she was helped back to the founding duchy by her two daughter-in-law, because she was already crying!


    "Mom, let''s not go to the theatre tomorrow. If you cry, I''ll be guilty."


    Looking at the same girl with red eyes, Zhao smiled and said, "it''s all right. My mother just thinks, er, that woman is too poor."


    Tian Yuqiao took Ho''s advice and said, "mother, don''t be sad. Singing is all fake. It''s all your daughter''s script I made up. It can''t be true. If you cry and break your body, how can I explain to your father."


    "Joel, mother, I haven''t cried so much for a long time. Hey, I feel very comfortable crying. By the way, if there is such a good play next time, you must inform me. I have to go and join in."


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless and said in his heart that women in this era like to watch such a bitter drama? At that time, we''ll get another Yang Naiwu cabbage or something. We''ll have to cry them to death! Forget it. Don''t write such a tearful play in the future.


    After everyone went back to their house, they were still discussing today''s drama.


    "Mom, what do you think of the girl Joel? She really made up the play. She''s really great. Look, she made us cry."


    "Don''t you see, sister-in-law? The people who eat downstairs are crying like something. There are two women crying together. It''s called hugging their heads and crying bitterly."


    "Yes, I remember when we fled, someone sold children and women. It was just like that at that time. I didn''t expect that a mere play could make everyone cry so badly."


    As soon as I was ready to rest here, someone handed me a post over there. It is said that the old man of the family is going to celebrate his birthday. I hope to invite the drama team of Tian Fu to sing to him. He also said that he could give as much money as he wanted. His appearance of being rich and powerful was annoying.


    Tian Yuqiao refused this rude request one after another, and didn''t even show Tian Dahe.


    "Joke, the troupe of our founding government, how can we sing to them." Xiaoyu said with a mouth.


    "Come on, it''s a big deal. When the 15th day of the first month comes, let''s let the drama team play a play in the Imperial Palace, so that the imperial court officials can''t say anything. As long as the officials don''t say anything, the local rich people can''t turn over the storm." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.

 Chapter 926

    From the fifth day of the first lunar month to the fourteenth day of the first lunar month, Zhao went to Xianxiang hall to see a play almost whenever he had time. Sometimes she doesn''t even bother to eat. Just a plate of melon seeds and a bowl of spiced peanuts. She can sit there for an hour.


    Because of the big drama singing in Xianxiang hall, many people should have put a banquet at home. As a result, they all rented a place in Xianxiang hall. While listening to the opera and eating delicious seafood, there is nothing more face than entertaining here.


    Not only the host, but also the invited guests feel bright on their faces. The big guys were all happy. Even if they took out a lot of silver, they didn''t feel meat pain at all.


    The income in the past half month alone will soon catch up with that in the past two months on weekdays. Tian Yuqiao looked at the account book and said that his big plan seemed to be implemented!


    On the 15th day of the first month, Zhao''s family and children were invited into the palace.


    Hearing that she was allowed to enter the palace, Zhao was so frightened that he didn''t know what to say.


    "This ~ qiao''er, grandma, I''m an old lady from the countryside. If I enter the palace, what can I do well? Once I offend the noble, what can I do?" Zhao said in some fear.


    "Mom, don''t worry. There aren''t so many noble people in the palace. Hao''er doesn''t have a princess. Now he is the master of such a big palace. Don''t worry. No one dares to underestimate you." Wang smiled and comforted.


    Now for Wang, going in and out of the palace is like going to the vegetable market. But the Zhao family and the Wang family are different. After all, it''s a palace! Ordinary people like them are lucky to see the emperor in their life. They even have to enter the palace and have a dinner with the emperor and ministers.


    At the thought of this, the two brothers of the Wang family blushed nervously.


    Tian Dahe smiled and said, "don''t worry. I''m here. You two will sit at the table with me. If you don''t understand anything, just look at me."


    "Brother in law, I''m not the eldest brother. Although I''ve become a master over the years, after all, I''m in the Imperial Palace this time. It''s said that there are many senior officials present. If I''m anything wrong, wouldn''t I be ashamed at that time? Otherwise, let''s just do it, and we won''t go." Wang Decheng looked embarrassed.


    "I say you can''t be so unpromising. What a good chance. Can we enter the palace or have fun with Joel''s family? If you''re good at it, you don''t even have a chance to come to the Imperial City in your life. Let''s talk less and behave as well as possible. It should be all right," said Mrs. Wang.


    Wang smiled and said, "yes, everyone will enter the palace as an emperor''s elder. Don''t be too restrained."


    Everyone here is preparing the clothes to wear when entering the palace, which has ruined the two sisters in law of the Wang family. They tossed for a long time and didn''t choose the clothes to wear.


    On the other side of the palace, Fang Wenhao has sent huikong to Yuanshan in advance. Yuanji and Yuantong went to the back mountain village after the banquet in the Imperial Palace, followed by other young monks, and then went to the original mountain together.


    This was the idea of Prince Jing. He was worried that change would happen later, so he suggested that huikong go there quickly to build his own temple.


    According to huikong''s own ideas, Fang Wenhao personally issued a decree to order the troops of Haotian army in the southwest and northwest to help build Yuanshan temple in Yuanshan.


    This time it can be described as a large-scale construction, but fortunately, the wood and stone on the original mountain are everywhere. As long as people and money are in place, the temple will be built soon.


    Just after noon, several carriages of the founding duchy headed for the palace. Fang Wenhao had a decree for a long time. All his elders came this time, so the carriage can enter the palace directly, and the people in the car don''t need to get off.


    This is a great favor. I don''t know how many people follow all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Now Fang Wenhao''s past in the mountain village is no secret, which makes people all start to accumulate virtue and do good. Seeing a little beggar on the side of the road, they all help those who feel potential.


    Especially those who were injured were rushed home to save them. What if one of the ten people saved had a chance to be emperor~


    Tian Yuqiao doesn''t know what she did unintentionally. Now it has become the biggest driving force for people to accumulate virtue and do good. Although those people do good deeds and save people with a purpose, the final result is good.


    Fang Wenhao arranged Zhao and Wang who arrived in advance to the Longevity Palace, waiting for them to attend the banquet in the evening.


    Wang and Zhao strolled around the palace. They met little maids and eunuchs along the way. They were also very polite. Tian Yuqiao was satisfied that Zhao did not ignore them because they came from the countryside.


    The palace was decorated everywhere, and the guards were busy hanging colorful lights. They have excellent lightness skills. They can hang lanterns on tall trees with one jump.


    The two brothers of the Wang family were very happy and hung two strings of lanterns with their own hands.


    Although it is inconvenient for foreign ministers to enter the harem, after all, Fang Wenhao is still alone, so it''s no big deal for the Wang brothers to come in.


    The eunuch in charge, Duke Xu, accompanied him in person and kept explaining that the emperor had a lot to do today, so he had no time to accompany him. Said a lot of polite words, too much service, that''s called a considerate.


    After visiting the imperial palace for more than an hour, I saw that Zhao was a little tired. Wang made people build a stove in the warm Pavilion in the imperial garden, where everyone drank tea and chatted.


    "I didn''t expect my mother-in-law to have this blessing in her life. If your father were still alive, how good it would be! It''s a great honor. Unfortunately, he can''t enjoy it."


    "Mom, dad has been gone for so long. Don''t think about it. You''ll accept the worship of Mrs. Baiguan next to me later. Then you don''t have to talk, just smile." Wang smiled and said.


    "Oh, why do people still worship me? This can''t be done. People are all senior officials'' wives." Zhao was a little afraid.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "grandma, my mother is the emperor''s godmother. You are the emperor''s godmother''s mother, so it''s right to be worshipped by them. At the beginning, my father and mother were worshipped by all officials. It''s good to get used to it."


    "What? I can get used to it! Forget it, grandma, I''ll be satisfied this time." Zhao said with a bitter smile.


    "Hey, Joe, if it were your milk, I''d like the emperor to kneel down to her in front of all officials." Wang joked.

 Chapter 927

    The 15th Lantern Festival was very lively in the imperial palace. In the first year, because the Treasury was empty, Fang Wenhao didn''t dare to be too extravagant.


    Now it''s different. Since the establishment of fish ponds and business with the Hu people, the Treasury has been filled with a lot at once. Fang Wenhao also privately joined the semicolon of the founding silver house in various cities, and a lot of money goes into his private coffers every month.


    Wealth is bound to be rude. Now the bandits dare not be rampant, and the people have been exempted from a lot of taxes. It can be said that the country is peaceful and the people are safe, and there is a peaceful scene everywhere.


    Zhao and his wife had a rest and slept in the Longevity Palace for a while. Duke Xu came to invite everyone to the banquet in person.


    This time, the banquet was located near the imperial garden, with many small sheds and a stage in the middle.


    Today, Tian Yuqiao arranged the play "Nezha making trouble in the sea". Originally, she planned to have people sing "making trouble in the heavenly palace", but when she thought that making trouble in the heavenly palace meant rebellion, Tian Yuqiao changed the play temporarily.


    Two rows of felt sheds were set up, and red lanterns were hung around. Although it was dark now, the lights in the whole palace were bright, shining everywhere as bright as day.


    The emperor and Tian Yuqiao''s family sat directly opposite the stage. In the sheds on the East and west sides, there were all civil and military officials in the East, and Mrs. Gao Ming and those official ladies in the West.


    After a salute, Zhao''s heart was put into his stomach. Sitting on the upper seat, even the emperor could only sit under her and hang his hands.


    Tian Dahe and Wang accompany Zhao around. Next to Tian Dahe are Wang Decheng and Wang Dehai. Fang Wenhao is next to Wang, Tian Yuqiao is next to Fang Wenhao, and then Wulang and Lan''er.


    But Lan''er was followed by a nanny who had served the prince and princess, so she was very calm to attend such an occasion.


    The menu of this banquet was formulated by Fang Wenhao, and the first one was colorful small tangyuan. The skin of Tangyuan is dyed with all kinds of vegetable juice. The green one is spinach juice and the red one is tomato juice~


    There are many kinds of fillings, all from Tianji fresh fruit shop. There are pineapple stuffing, kiwi stuffing, orange stuffing


    "You Aiqing, first try the colorful dumplings to see if they are to your taste. I specially prepared them for the old lady from the mountain village. You''ve touched it." Fang Wenhao said with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s really colorful. The purple one looks delicious. I''ll try it first."


    "Your majesty and princess don''t have to say anything about food. Today we all have a blessing in the mouth."


    The people at the bottom didn''t know whether it was to cater to Fang Wenhao or they were really hungry. Unexpectedly, everyone ate two bowls of dumplings.


    By the time the main course was served, the gongs and drums had sounded on the stage.


    The boy dressed as Nezha was painted as red as white in cold weather. He was wearing a big red belly pocket with a flesh colored tight cotton padded jacket inside. From the outside, I can''t see that he has a cotton padded jacket in his belly pocket.


    He was wearing a copper ring and a long red damask. There are two wooden wheels under your feet. You can slide out of the stage with a hula.


    The first pair of roller skates in this era was born!


    Wulang is also very familiar with the play. Now he has to play the Third Prince of the Dragon King. Tian Yuqiao had no choice but to let him fool around.


    Because Wulang joined, Wang and they all looked at the stage with a smile.


    "Niang, Wulang is a playful boy. No, it''s his turn to play later." Wang said with a smile.


    "Oh, my little grandson really knows everything. I''d like to see how he plays. If the performance fails, I''ll spank him back." Zhao also smiled.


    As Nezha wandered around the stage for several times, and a toad with a big belly in a green coat was "killed" by Nezha with a red tassel gun, Wulang appeared as the Third Prince of the Dragon King.


    The little guy is good-looking. Now he has painted makeup, which makes him more rare. Originally, the little guy was going to play the protagonist Nezha, but Wang said nothing.


    After all, actors have no status in this era. She doesn''t want to let others criticize Wulang because she connives at her son''s playfulness.


    "Bold thief, dare to disturb the peace of the Dragon Palace. The Dragon Prince will clean you up today." Wulang''s crisp voice rang out, and all the people below clapped their hands.


    When the women looked at Wulang, they were not calm.


    "Oh, this is the father-in-law of the founding father-in-law''s house. He looks so beautiful. He looks young. He''s quite right with our family."


    "He is worthy of being a young man. He looks so handsome ~"


    Zhao naturally heard the voice of the people under him, and immediately smiled and said, "it''s really worthy of being my good grandson. Look at this temperament."


    With the rapid sound of gongs and drums, the first two people have been fighting in one place. Both of them have kung fu, so this play is still very interesting.


    Fortunately, Nezha''s fire pointed gun and Wulang''s sword are props, so Tian Yuqiao doesn''t worry about anything wrong.


    "What a dragon! I, the third childe of the chief soldier''s family in Chentang pass, will fight well today. You third prince, look at the sword!"


    The people present were fascinated. They couldn''t even care about the delicious food in front of them. The hand holding the wine glass still kept the previous action, as if the time was fixed in this second.


    According to the plot arrangement, it must be prince long San who was killed later.


    I saw the little guy fake a move and pretend to be shot. The next moment he had slipped away along the flip board on the stage and replaced it with a small broken tail~


    A black dragon lay on the stage, twisted a few times, and then became smaller rapidly~


    Nezha pulled out a rope from behind the broken tail, which was the so-called dragon tendon!


    Because the stage is very high, the people below can''t see those details at all. I really thought it was a trick. Why did the little grandpa become a dragon? Did the Dragon really die?


    The next moment was an uproar. Everyone was discussing whether the son of the founding father was a man or a dragon.


    After the stage was quiet, everyone still discussed before they came out of the play.


    Zhao said with red eyes, "where''s my little grandson? How did he become a dragon?"


    "Mom, don''t worry. There''s a flip board under the stage. Wulang slipped away from the flip board just now. He''s changing his clothes now."


    As soon as the voice fell, the little guy smiled and came out of nowhere. He sat next to Tian Yuqiao and began to eat the delicious food on the table.

 Chapter 928

    The 15th Lantern Festival was held smoothly, especially the play of Nezha making trouble in the sea. Tian Yuqiao''s skill in juggling was really extraordinary. He cheated all the people present who didn''t know the inside story.


    Many girls lose their color and feel sorry for the lovely Third Prince of the Dragon King. The women bowed their heads and wept, still immersed in the pain of the killing of the Third Prince of the dragon.


    Everyone completely forgot the plot of the story and cried because the more lovely party died.


    Fang Wenhao sighed and said, "Hey, I''m really too cold in the harem. There aren''t many lively times like today."


    "Yes, it''s almost time for the emperor to accept the imperial concubine," Prince Jing said with a smile.


    Fang Wenhao''s face turned black and his eyes secretly fell on Tian Yuqiao''s face. He was relieved to see that she did not show any strange look.


    "It''s not urgent. After all, it''s not the time." Fang Wenhao sighed.


    Chou Chou Chou Tian Yuqiao, heart said this little girl why not grow up? His beard is getting white, eh~


    "Your Majesty means that the country is the most important, which is the blessing of the people." Marquis Wu said with a smile.


    Seeing that these people couldn''t tell the truth one by one, Fang Wenhao had to say, "Hey, if Godfather and godmother can live in the palace, that''s good. Especially Xiaolan, she''s a happy fruit ~"


    "Lan''er, if this girl goes into the palace, it will make the palace a mess! It''s impossible. We''d better live outside more freely." Wang said.


    Fang Wenhao immediately wilted, while Wu Lang smiled and comforted him, "don''t worry. When I grow up, I can enter the palace as a general to protect Hao''er''s brother. At that time, it''s also very lively."


    "Hey, Wulang, you''re still young. You still don''t understand some things. You''ll know when you''re as old as me." Fang Wenhao said reluctantly, then picked up the glass and drank it all in one gulp.


    When the banquet dispersed, Wang led Zhao and his party into the Longevity Palace to have a rest. Tian Dahe led the Wang brothers out of the palace, while Wu Lang lived in Fang Wenhao''s bedroom. Neither of them was very sleepy and talked about the art of war all night.


    This is the art of war of Sun Tzu, which Tian Yuqiao told Wulang. He just briefly told the story in the thirty-six strategies. Unexpectedly, Fang Wenhao thought it would play a great role in unifying the army.


    Zhao and Wang collapsed and slept together. The mother and daughter didn''t want to sleep that night.


    The two recalled the poor days they had lived, but they had a runny nose and a handful of tears. One side is responsible for serving their little maids. They are all sleepy. Later, Wang sent them to bed first, so everyone didn''t have to suffer with him.


    "Well, it was a hard time for our family at that time. Our hometown was hit by a disaster, and we begged all the way. My mother was not strong enough along the way, and even fell ill for several times. She didn''t bring much money, which made the disease worse. Hey, I was still worried at that time. What if you were too busy to take care of yourself? Fortunately, you separated your family and lived a better life "It''s over ~"


    Wang wiped his tears and said: "Mom, at that time, our family went to join the army in the big river. People said he was dead and sent someone to send back twenty liang of pension silver. Unexpectedly, my mother-in-law took the silver and treated our mother and son badly. Joe almost died. I thought at that time. If something happened to the child, I would be sorry for the sinner of the big river. I even thought about it To die ~ "


    "Girl, don''t cry! My mother also knows that you had a hard time at that time. Alas, fortunately, the heaven has eyes, which saved the girl Qiao from death. Now she is as smart as a person, and the big guy''s life has been much better. Alas, it''s hard and sweet, and our days will be sweet in the future."


    The next morning, Fang Wenhao got up very late, so the breakfast was saved. After Zhao and Wang finished grooming, it was already three poles in the morning, and the sun was shining on his head.


    Fang Wenhao just came to greet them and invited them to lunch together.


    After the family had dinner, Fang Wenhao said, "Mom, why don''t you let grandma live here? Anyway, there are empty palaces in the palace. It''s not a matter to keep the old houses empty."


    "Oh, I can''t help it. I''m used to idling in the countryside. I dare not come in and enjoy the palace. It''s better for me to rely on the mountain village. I appreciate your kindness."


    Seeing this, Wang quickly agreed: "yes, Hao''er, grandma is used to living in the countryside. I''m afraid she won''t be used to living in the palace. Moreover, she doesn''t have a familiar person in the imperial city. It''s not hard to find someone to talk about."


    "In fact, if grandma is willing to live in, I can also let the wives of those officials come into the palace every three or five times to chat with her." Fang Wenhao said without giving up.


    Tian Yuqiao just came in from the outside and said with a smile, "brother Hao''er, it''s not the time yet. When things in the imperial court are completely stable in the future, we''ll pick up grandma and them all."


    Fang Wenhao''s spirit was like beating chicken blood when he heard the speech. What does she mean? What is the stability of the imperial court? It clearly means that the things between herself and her are stable! Little girl, are you implying yourself?


    A heart was pounding in her arms. She was so excited that she went straight up to hold Tian Yuqiao in the palm of her hand and asked her if she really agreed.


    "OK, OK, listen to Joel. I''ll stabilize the Chaogang as soon as possible. After the first month, I''ll go to Yuanshan in person. When Yuanshan temple is completed, I''ll see Master huikong stand firm there. At that time, the world will really be flat. The fish business will be on the right track as soon as possible, and I''ll have time to consider the affairs of the harem."


    Tian Yuqiao glanced at him and said, "hum, filling the back palace is your ultimate goal. Alas, a man is a man. He pretended to be calm before. What he thought was ~"


    "Joe, you can''t misunderstand me like this. My mind can be learned from heaven and earth. I don''t care what others say, but you can''t say that about me." Fang Wenhao was worried.


    Tian Yuqiao thought it was funny, so he said, "Oh, I don''t think the atmosphere is too tense. I want to liven up the atmosphere. Look, you''re still serious. Hehe, what you said is like real."

 Chapter 929

    After the Lantern Festival, Zhao lived at Tian Yuqiao''s house for some time. After February 2, in order not to delay spring ploughing, everyone returned to the mountain village in large and small bags.


    Without words all the way, it is already the season of spring flowers in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the court, Fang Wenhao has launched a series of new policies according to the current situation. Among them, Tian Yuqiao naturally gave a lot of strength. She also helped to put forward any reform and reform.


    A reward and punishment system has been implemented in the army, and officials are shaking their heads and studying hard with a copy of the code of conduct for Chinese officials all day~


    "Hey, Lord Liu, what the hell is this? You say we are all dignified court officials, and we have to recite these things. There are too many rules."


    "Not really. It''s not easy to be an official these days."


    "Yes, it''s hard to be an official ~ Hey!"


    Officials have a headache. On the contrary, the emperor feels comfortable, because once those people get busy, they don''t have time to urge him to draft women all day.


    Tian Yuqiao is not idle here, because she needs her help to implement the fish business. This time it is not a fish business, but a nationwide one, so there will be many details to be improved.


    All day long, I have a bitter face and collect information sent by flying pigeons from all over the world. These are all kinds of problems in the fish shop, which need Tian Yuqiao''s help to rectify and systematically plan.


    She has a headache here. Fortunately, she doesn''t need to worry about spring ploughing. Tian Fu and Chen Jiabao can take charge of it alone now. If they take it out alone, it''s no worse than the shopkeeper of any big shop in the imperial city.


    Near the mountain village, coal is still transported out continuously. Not only to the Imperial City, but also to the Horqin and Hu tribes in the West.


    As soon as the Wang brothers returned, they began to be busy. As soon as their carriage entered the village, all the people in the village were disturbed.


    Although everyone''s life is now much richer than before, few families can afford carriages. This time, two of the carriages that sent Zhao''s family back are Tian Yuqiao''s.


    These are the two most "low-key" cars selected according to Zhao''s requirements. After all, I bought so many things and sent them by Tian Yuqiao. I can''t pull them back without getting two more carriages.


    However, even the most plain carriage of Tian Fu is luxurious enough in this mountain village.


    All the carriages are made of Cheney fabric, which is more expensive than the cloth used by rich people to make clothes. The horses pulling the carts are also tall and powerful, and the inferior horses in the village are not comparable at all.


    "Oh, whose family is this? Such a good carriage is rare in the county."


    "Don''t tell me. Lao Wang''s family is not here these days. There are few carriages outside our village."


    "Yes, let''s hurry and have a look."


    The villagers talked one after another, and the sharp eyed man had recognized the man sitting on the shaft of the second car.


    "Look, that''s the boss of the Wang family!"


    "Yes, they did come back. Tut tut Tut, it''s really publicity. They brought these old things when they came back from this trip."


    "No, you see how strong the horse is. That''s not enough. It''s a little hard to pull such a strong horse. There must be good things for young and old on the car?"


    Everyone was very curious, so they followed all the way from the entrance of the village to the Wang family courtyard at the foot of the mountain at the end of the village.


    The villagers are so enthusiastic, and the Wang brothers are quite kind. After all, they are outsiders. If Wang hadn''t taken them in, I''m afraid they would have starved to death.


    Now everyone is laughing and greeting themselves warmly. The two brothers can only invite the villagers to come home with a bitter smile.


    Regardless of whether they had just returned or whether they were tired, they followed them curiously into the yard.


    "Sister-in-law Wang, what are the good things in your car? I heard you went to the girl''s house this time. I don''t know whether you went to the big girl''s house or the little girl''s house?"


    "Hey, I stayed with the little girl for a few days, and then there happened to be a letter from the big girl saying that the child missed grandma. I thought, the two girls can''t be partial. Who isn''t?" Zhao lied for the first time.


    But she can''t help it. After all, the order of banning her son-in-law from leaving the city is still there.


    "Oh, it''s really easy for someone in the imperial court to handle affairs. When we were going out of the city, the people under your son-in-law were holding up horizontally and vertically. I can see. It''s been a long time. My second sister-in-law is going to use my second brother''s silver to supplement her mother''s family."


    The crowd turned away from those who spoke, as if they were fleeing the plague.


    Zhao frowned and looked along the gap that flashed out of the crowd. It turned out to be Gao of the Tian family''s old house.


    "You can''t say that. Let''s go to see my sister-in-law. What''s the matter? The county magistrate didn''t just let us go out, but many people went out. There was something wrong with your travel voucher, so the audit was slower. Who can you blame?" Mrs. Wang said angrily with her cross waist.


    Seeing that the two men were at war, they were about to pinch up. Zhao waved his hand and said, "forget it, it''s late this day. Let''s hurry to pack up and cook and rest early."


    Seeing this, Tian chrysanthemum separated the crowd and said: "Why don''t you Laotian people have a long memory? Where do you go? What''s none of your business? I say you''re really busy. You''re almost ready to see the excitement. I''m very tired when I come back from a long way. If there''s nothing to do, let''s hurry up. We''ve all had dinner. I think they haven''t eaten yet."


    Fang in the crowd also said, "let''s go. At this time, people haven''t eaten yet. What are you watching here? What things people have are also people''s own. You can only be greedy when you see them. What else can you do!"


    Because Fang was the wife of the village head, they dared not refute anything, so they dispersed one after another.


    When Gao heard the speech, he turned his eyes and left.


    Tian chrysanthemum said, "old sister, you''ve worked hard all the way. Are their wives all right?"


    "OK, OK. Oh, by the way, you''ll bring your daughter-in-law tomorrow. Our big girl and Joe have gifts for you."


    When Zhao finished, he turned and said to the other party, "I''ll bring something to the village head this time. Tomorrow I''ll let the boss send it to the village head."

 Chapter 930

    The return of Lao Wang''s family really made the mountain village boiling for a long time. After everyone goes back, there are those who envy, those who envy, and those who resent.


    In the old house of the Tian family, Gao said in a high octave tone: "Mom, you didn''t see that as soon as the old Wang family came back, good guy, there were several big carriages! Not to mention how many good things were pulled in the carriage, just the carriage, tut tut tut, was worth gold ~"


    Tian Dajiang was impatient when he saw Gao''s coquettish appearance. He roared, "speak quickly and fart quickly. Have they really gone to the imperial city? Is that ~ second brother really alive?"


    Li Shi also said: "eldest daughter-in-law, what have you seen? Tell me quickly."


    Gao Shi saw that everyone looked at herself with a pair of expectant eyes, and she immediately straightened her chest.


    He cleared his throat and said, "the carriage is full. The old people are all there. They can''t open it to the big guy. No! But I think the second should still be alive. They should have gone to the imperial city. As for the second, I guess it should still be alive. Otherwise, with a little girl like Joel, how could she develop in a place like the imperial city."


    "You loser, you can''t say that. Joe''s girl is a ghost. She should be pretty now. I guess she won''t do that in the imperial city?"


    "What''s the matter?" Gao asked inquisitively.


    She knew that Tian Dajiang couldn''t say good words, so she looked forward to her man saying some dirty jokes.


    Sure enough, Tian Dajiang said as soon as he opened his mouth, "it''s said that in the Imperial City, any pretty girl, especially one like qiao''er, must be able to be close to a senior official. Princess, that''s the chess piece used by the emperor to appease the ministers. It''s uncertain that qiao''er is engaged now."


    "If you say so, once Joel is engaged, the man will certainly give her a lot of dowry. I''m her milk and grandma! Although my son doesn''t know whether to die or live, I still have the right to speak if my granddaughter is going to get married." Li glanced.


    "Mom, why can Lao Wang''s family get those old things? Those things should have been given to our family. It should be the second family to honor their parents." Gao continued to stir up the flames.


    Besides the Wang family, the servants knew that the host was coming back, and the food was set up soon. After the meal, they simply cleaned up, took a hot bath, and then unloaded the things from the carriage.


    One by one, it''s really a lot.


    There are labels on the gifts given to the village head and other villagers who make friends on weekdays. Tiger son, they have also made great progress in learning. Naturally, they won''t be wrong to distribute these gifts to everyone.


    "Ah, this cloth is really nice. It''s smoother than my skin!" the big tiger''s daughter-in-law couldn''t help rubbing the back of her hand against the silk.


    Wang''s sister-in-law said, "my mother chose this cloth for you. Just like it. Take it back later."


    Zhao said, "by the way, give them all the jewelry Joel bought for her sister-in-law."


    The two sisters in law of the Wang family took out their jewelry one after another, and even gave gifts to their unborn grandson to their daughter-in-law.


    Big tiger was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he choked out: "Mom, I must work hard in the future, otherwise I feel sorry for my aunt''s house."


    Erhu also said, "yes, mom, now our family is living well, and we can''t be lazy. That''s how we study. It''s impossible to be an official. I''m going to do things well in the future. I''ll do what joel told me."


    The big dog and the second dog also coaxed and said, "milk, do we have so many beautiful jewelry when we marry our daughter-in-law?"


    Zhao smiled, nodded the heads of his two little grandchildren and said, "you two little devils, sir, said that if you two study hard, you will have a chance to get fame. Don''t be so short-sighted. You will be promising in the future. Wouldn''t it be better to buy them for your daughter-in-law?"


    The big dog smiled and took his gift, a set of good pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and a jade pendant. He was already so laughing that he forgot about marrying his daughter-in-law.


    "Milk, don''t worry. I must come back from the county magistrate in the future. I will be as powerful as my aunt and father!"


    The crowd laughed, and the two dogs then moved back to their house with their gifts like a small round ball.


    After we put all our separate things back, the rest will be Zhao''s.


    Although the two sisters in law of the Wang family bought a lot of things, they didn''t have as many things as Wang and Tian Yuqiao gave Zhao.


    Zhao looked at the old things piled up on the Kang and couldn''t close his mouth.


    "The old cloth we didn''t use last year, let''s take it out and give it to the people. We can''t just be happy ourselves and let the big guys be happy too." Zhao smiled and ordered.


    The two brothers of the Wang family nodded frequently, regardless of their daughter-in-law shaking her head in the dark.


    "Those brocade ones, Joe said, are good things. When the time comes, your two rooms and your family will take one, which I will give to my daughter-in-law. There is also a box of silver spindles, which is my pension money. In the future, you two don''t have to give your mother pension money. My mother doesn''t need silver ~"


    Zhao said a lot, and finally let the two sons blush.


    "Mom, that''s what the elder sister filial piety gave you. I can''t really do that as a son." Wang Dehai said.


    Wang Decheng also said, "Mom, I''m the eldest son of my family. How can I let my married sister provide for my mother!"


    "My mother knows your filial piety, so let''s settle. I have good legs and feet now, and I don''t need anyone to serve me. I don''t need money. Just live a good life by yourself. The children are old. It''s time to get a wife and have children. I don''t need you to care about me."


    All the people in the Wang family who got gifts were so excited that they didn''t sleep well this night.


    Especially the daughter-in-law of Dahu and erhu, they have never seen such exquisite jewelry and snacks. Some of the things they got were given by Tian Yuqiao, and some were bought by their mother-in-law from the imperial city. Everything was from the imperial city. If they returned to their mother''s house, it would be enough to show off.


    Early the next morning, Dahu''s daughter-in-law discussed with Dahu and said that the family was not short of money. The old lady eliminated it. There were too many cloth to reward her servants. Her mother''s family didn''t have such good cloth!

 Chapter 931

    Zhou Shi, the daughter-in-law of the big tiger, was so excited that she didn''t sleep all night. She is the daughter of Zhou Jiatun. She met the big tiger when she was going to the market. At that time, it was raining heavily. The Zhou family was very embarrassed by the rain. It was the kindness of the big tiger to detour the carriage and send them back.


    At the beginning, the Zhou family didn''t know the identity of the big tiger. They didn''t know that the big tiger family was so rich. They thought that the big tiger was just an ordinary guy who went to deliver food to the hospital.


    After sending people to zhoujiatun, the eldest daughter of zhoujiatun felt a little embarrassed, so she got him a hot towel and found her father''s clothes for Dahu to change. He made noodles for Dahu and used up the only small half of the bowl of noodles left at home~


    Dahu was very moved and returned his clothes. Dahu was caught in the rain. The Zhou family visited him in the past.


    One come and two go, the two families are more familiar. Zhao asked Wang''s sister-in-law to inquire about the family''s character in person. He thought the family was quite honest and popular this week, so the two families decided to get married.


    After Zhou''s marriage, everything is good, but he likes to row and pull some things to his mother''s house. Wang''s sister-in-law saw it in her eyes and said that her daughter-in-law had been married several times, but Dahu said that her family was not poor. Anyway, it was not valuable. It was nothing to give some to her father-in-law''s family.


    This time Zhao came back and brought a lot of cloth. Zhou moved his mind again. Especially when Zhao said that she wanted to reward the servant with the old cloth at home, she felt liver ache.


    The clothes on my parents are still patched. The servants of the Wang family wear better clothes than her parents. How can they not be jealous!


    Dahu also felt that taking some things to his father-in-law''s house was also to fight for face for his daughter-in-law, so the two had dinner early in the morning, so they went to zhoujiatun with two pieces of fine cotton cloth and several bags of snacks.


    When the carriage passed by the Tian family''s old house, Gao, who came out to pour water, saw it. She ran back and shouted to Li, "Mom, the grandson and daughter-in-law of Lao Wang''s family has returned to her mother''s house again. It must have sent something to her mother''s house again ~"


    "Hum, it''s too much. The things I bought with my son''s hard-earned money went so far as to add to the bottomless pit of people with foreign surnames. It''s disgusting, boss. Call the Dalang couple and let''s go to the dead old woman of the Wang family to argue later." Li Shi angrily said.


    Gao''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. He quickly rolled his arms and sleeves, looking like he was going to fight with people. Wintersweet and winter snow despised it.


    After they looked at each other, they went out.


    "It seems that it''s time. The people in the old house here have offended the other end."


    "Well, the prince also sent someone to send a message, saying that we should hide inside China as soon as possible. Moreover, the exact news has come from there. Tian Dahe, the second son of the Tian family, is indeed alive and the founding father."


    "Sister Lamei, shall we go to the Wang''s house to report now?"


    "Well, you''ll sneak over and tell them later. At that time, you must have a good sense of propriety and try to be seen by the old woman. The worse we get, the better the effect will be." said the Chimonanthus.


    They were originally two killers of the eastern son Dongling kingdom. This time, they did whatever it took to sneak into China. In order to get close to the emperor, they approached Tian Dajiang.


    At that time, Fang Wenhao was not the emperor, but the spy of Dongling state had found out the situation here. This is a big bet. They bet that the Hao heavenly army will succeed.


    As a result, he was really hit now. Unexpectedly, Tian Dajiang was so unpromising that he couldn''t get close to the new emperor.


    Now a new instruction has been issued, that is, to let them start at the Tian family. The Tian family is not the old house of the Tian family, but let the two fall out with this side. At that time, they will pretend to be poor and be taken in by the Wang family.


    Then through the Wang family, strive to enter the imperial city. The new emperor has no concubine yet. With their abilities, it is not a problem to confuse a man.


    At the beginning, these two people had received special training in that field, so they were confident about their Kung Fu against men.


    On Tian Dajiang, only one or two out of ten can make him live and die. Now, when dealing with a young emperor whose hair hasn''t grown up, these two people are naturally very confident.


    After they made up their mind, Dongxue secretly went to the Wang''s house.


    In zhoujiatun, as soon as the big tiger''s carriage entered the village, the whole village was boiling.


    This place is not much richer than Chenjiazhuang, and there is no comparability compared with today''s mountain village. In the whole village, there is an ox cart in the village head''s house. It was the first time they had seen such a carriage in the village.


    "Oh, it seems that the uncle of the second uncle''s family has returned. Tut Tut, he has given birth to a good daughter."


    "Yes, I''m really envious. Now people are rich near the mountain village. The big girls and daughter-in-law are all trying to get married, and they almost burst their heads."


    "Ah, the second uncle''s family is lucky. I went to the market and met a heavy rain. I even got a good son-in-law. Unexpectedly, it was the richest Wang family in the mountain village!"


    Zhou was very proud to hear people''s comments. He also opened the curtain of the carriage and kept waving to the people outside. She made the women even more jealous.


    "Aunt Dahua, my mother-in-law has come back from the imperial city. I brought snacks from the imperial city this time. If you have nothing to do later, remember to eat at home."


    "Sister sanniu, remember to go to our house later. I also brought you two ruler heads. Although it''s not the whole one, it''s still popular in the imperial city. It''s OK to take it back to make two pillowcases ~"


    Big tiger was embarrassed to see his daughter-in-law so beautiful. But I came back with him. I just want to save face for my daughter-in-law. Let her do it.


    The Zhou family and his wife have long heard from the villagers that their girl has come back. Quickly tidied up the house, and then came out to meet with several other children at home.


    The big tiger got off the carriage and took Zhou down again.


    "Daughter in law, take care of yourself. Don''t wronged my son."


    Big tiger''s intimate action made other young girls tremble with envy. Some people even think that they will catch more collections when they have nothing to do. Maybe they will meet a rich husband at that time!


    "Oh, big tiger and big Ya are back! Hurry into the house. You haven''t eaten yet. Let your mother give you the following food later." Mr. Zhou said with a smile.


    "Brother in law, did you bring delicious food?" several sisters in law and brothers-in-law gathered around.

 Chapter 932

    Dahu led his pregnant daughter-in-law Zhou back to zhoujiatun. As soon as he entered the village, it was like a meteor hitting the earth, causing an uproar.


    People in the village have never seen such a beautiful carriage. If they have, it was when Dahu came to marry his new daughter-in-law. But at that time it was an ordinary carriage at home, and this time it was a carriage sent by Tian Yuqiao''s family.


    The two carriages of the Tian family are now shared equally by Zhao''s two sons, one for each family. Wang Decheng''s family already had a carriage, so the carriage was given to his two sons. Whoever needed it would hurry.


    The smile on Zhou''s face didn''t go down. With a swollen belly, he walked carefully towards the hall.


    "Big flower mother, my uncle and daughter are back. Later, you go to the sixth aunt''s house next door to borrow some eggs, and then go to Zhangjia to catch two old hens." master Zhou said with a smile.


    Seeing that his parents were dressed in coarse cloth clothes and there were patches on his elbows and shoulders, Zhou pulled the tiger''s sleeve.


    Dahu knew what his daughter-in-law meant. Although the cloth was discussed between the two, the meaning of taking out the girl was different from that of his uncle.


    In front of the three old and four young people in the village, Dahu personally opened the big cloth bag.


    "Father in law and mother in law, this is ~"


    Before big tiger finished, Zhou Dahua hurriedly took the lead and said, "Dad and mom, these are the best cloth my mother-in-law brought back from the imperial city. Look how delicate the material is, but they are all good cotton cloth."


    The big tiger was stunned and said in his heart that it was clearly the old style cloth eliminated by his family! However, he could not expose his daughter-in-law, but let her coax the two old people there.


    The people in the village are poor. This material is very rare for them. Although it was eliminated by the Wang family, the two pieces of cloth brought back by Zhou were sent to Zhao by Tian Yuqiao in previous years.


    There is nothing to say except that the style is not very novel. OK, well, there may not be any better cloth in this mansion.


    "Oh, big flower mother, you have a Golden Phoenix. Tut tut Tut, I didn''t expect that your family can afford the good things in the imperial city."


    "Yes, if there is any leftover material that can''t be used after your family cuts it, remember to leave it to your third aunt me. I''ll take it back and make a small thing for the child, and I''ll get it!"


    Over there, Zhou has sent gifts to her brothers and sisters, including some silver jewelry she didn''t use. Since her mother-in-law and grandma brought her jewelry back from the Imperial City, she couldn''t see what she had before.


    With a golden step on his head, earrings inlaid with ruby pendant on his ears, and a golden bracelet on his wrist, he blinded the villagers!


    "God, mother, is the one on big flower''s arm gold? I feel my eyes are dazed."


    "Ah, yes, you''re right. That''s gold. Just now she showed off with the big guy. It''s solid and old."


    "At the beginning, the life of their family was just ordinary. I didn''t expect that people can use this solid gold jewelry now. Hey ~"


    The villagers were envious, jealous and hated one after another. Only Mrs. Zhou smiled with chrysanthemum brilliance.


    "Big flower, I wish you could come back. Don''t always take things home. Your mother-in-law''s family is better, but you''re so ~ afraid that others will gossip."


    Zhou took her mother''s hand and said with a smile, "Mom, my father-in-law''s family is a big business. Naturally, he won''t care about me to supplement his mother''s family."


    Dahu was also a little embarrassed and said, "yes, mother-in-law, you don''t have to think about it. Now Dahua has married me, we are a family. It''s nothing to help."


    Mrs. Zhou received the cloth, and Zhou gave each of the little girls who had a good relationship with her a big cloth. Watching everyone leave happily, the Zhou family was finally clean for a while.


    However, just as everyone was about to sit down quietly and chat, the courtyard door outside was suddenly pushed open again.


    "Oh, my nephew and son-in-law are right. With money, I naturally want to help poor relatives."


    A man dressed in "colorful" shook a folding fan in his hand, and his hands were full of all kinds of gem rings~


    The eyes of the Zhou family almost fell out of their eyes, and the heads of the Zhou family were spinning rapidly. They didn''t know when they had such a relative, especially the old lady that week, and they didn''t know they had such a brother.


    "Hahaha, you don''t have to misunderstand me. I''m a distant relative of your family. Now I happen to be here to do business. Look, do I have these things? I''m going to sell them all. Now I heard that there are relatives like you here, so I came to visit. Unexpectedly, Dahua came home with her husband. It''s really fate."


    "Son his mother, since this is your relative, it''s good to entertain."


    "Hey, OK. But ~"


    "It''s normal for my sister not to know me, but I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t care about my family when I''m prosperous."


    When old uncle Sao Bao finished, he rolled down two rings from his fingers and stuffed them directly into Mrs. Zhou''s hand.


    "Sister, it''s a small gesture. It''s no respect. We haven''t seen each other for many years. I still have gifts for my niece and niece."


    When he finished, he called the other children of the Zhou family and handed out a ingot of silver! Look at that end. It must be five Liang at least, right?


    Where have the Zhou family seen so much silver! There was no silver in the dowry given by Dahu. Instead, he gave their family 20 mu of good land.


    Several children''s eyes were about to fall to the ground. After giving way to each other, Mrs. Zhou locked the silver ingots in the children''s hands.


    In the bedroom, Mrs. Zhou said to Mr. Zhou, "God, old man, I''m not dreaming! The cloth and snacks brought by my uncle today have made the village boiling. Now another brother from a distant family has come. This is real silver. I just bit it ~"


    "We shouldn''t be dreaming. After Dahua got married, our family had a lot of happy events. Thank God for giving our children such a rich uncle." master Zhou looked pious, folded his hands and worshipped the sky.

 Chapter 933

    Dahu and his daughter-in-law had a big lunch in zhoujiatun and met a middle-aged uncle who was very rich and liked to spread his money everywhere.


    The middle-aged uncle claimed to be Liang Kang. He said that his parents had died since he was a child. He followed his adoptive father to do business in a far away place. He came back here only in the past two years.


    The Zhou family believed in this and naturally left him to live at home. Liang Kang was also generous. Seeing that the house of the Zhou family was not very good, he waved his hand directly and took out 50 liang of silver, saying that he wanted to build a house for the Zhou family.


    This move immediately made zhoujiatun boiling for a while, and Mr. Zhou hurried to find someone to help in the village. Now spring ploughing is at hand. Everyone is busy. However, money can make the devil push the mill. The salary given by the family this week is three times as much as usual. Everyone would rather delay their own land for a few days than come to help them.


    Liang Kang''s reputation in zhoujiatun soon spread. People call him "Liang Da good man" face to face and behind his back.


    Half a month later, Zhou Jiaxin built six large brick houses and two wing rooms. These are Liang Kang''s silver, which really gives the whole village a lot of money.


    Now everyone will take the initiative to say hello with a smile when they see Mr. Zhou, which makes Zhou Dahua''s family very face-saving.


    After breakfast that day, Liang Kang''s eyes turned. Then he said to Mrs. Zhou, "sister, brother, I''m in the jewelry business. Now I''m going to try it in the imperial city. I heard that your uncle''s family has relatives doing jewelry business in the imperial city. I''m going to strengthen it with that side. I don''t know ~"


    "Oh, I''ve heard from Dahua. It seems that his aunt''s family opened a silver building in the imperial city. It''s said that Jin Buyao on Dahua''s head came from the silver building in the imperial city that day." Mrs. Zhou frowned and thought.


    "Sister, why don''t you do this? People bring these old gifts and don''t be rude. How about going to rely on the mountain village later? Younger brother has asked people to buy gifts." Liang Kang said sincerely.


    Hearing what he said, Mr. Zhou also felt it was reasonable. In the past, my family accepted other people''s things. Now I have rich relatives at home. It''s good to repay them.


    Liang Kang really made an extraordinary move. He bought all the good wine and snacks in the county.


    He also had a big carriage and directly took the old couple of the Zhou family to rely on the mountain village.


    As soon as I entered the village, I found that the village was unusually quiet.


    "It''s strange that their village looks much richer than zhoujiatun. Why is it so quiet now?" Liang Kang asked with a frown.


    "Yes, we can''t ask the way. But it''s said that the Wang family seems to be in the innermost part of the village, the largest house." Mrs. Zhou said.


    The carriage walked slowly towards the foot of the mountain. As a result, as soon as it was about to reach the place, it heard the noise ahead. There are women''s curses, men''s roars, and the sound of chickens and dogs barking~


    This is the third time Li has come to make trouble. During this period, she will eat flat every time she comes to the Wang family. The Wang family seems to know exactly when she can come. They will keep two fierce wolf dogs at the door on time.


    That dog is very clever. They are all gray descendants. Now each one has a bit of prestige.


    "Bah, you old man, went to the imperial city by yourself. You obviously took what my daughter-in-law should be filial to me. It''s nice of you to be ignorant. My God, why don''t you thunder and kill these shameless people ~"


    "Yes, Lao Wang''s family is really shameless. They were originally outsiders, but now they live so well with us. Who believes it? It must be our second brother''s money for filial piety to my parents, which was deducted by the old woman." Gao said with his mouth tilted.


    The two big wolf dogs on one side are now pulled back by the Wang family. After all, it''s not a way to do this every time. Do you want to live?


    Now the spring ploughing is over and everyone is relatively idle, so many people watched the excitement this time, and almost all the idle people in the whole village came. The Wang brothers also intend to take advantage of this opportunity to talk about things.


    "Aunt Tian, you can say anything else, but we''ve given you all your share. Qiao''er said it at the beginning. She said she was afraid that her uncle would gamble once he had money, so she didn''t dare to give you money." Wang Decheng said.


    Wang Dehai also said, "that is, if one of your men can do something, it won''t be so. The food given to you is enough for your two elders, and the snacks and cloth are also given to you. What else do you want?"


    Li Shi said angrily, "I bah, the ruler head and snacks in the Imperial City, and the bright gold jewelry on your daughter-in-law''s head are not all from our old Tian family! They are shameless. They clearly belong to our family and have been detained by you on the shore. Don''t be ashamed."


    Liang Kang couldn''t listen anymore, so he shook his golden body, shook the folding fan in his hand, and the ring on his fingers collided with his actions.


    "I said, elder sister, you''re wrong to say that. I can''t listen to an outsider. You''re so old. Why do you want other people''s jewelry? And I saw the jewelry on the heads of those two little daughters-in-law. It''s not useful at your age. Do you really think you''re like a flower and can marry a man again?"


    "Wow ~" the people immediately looked at the speaker behind them, and saw a fat uncle in a bright yellow silk robe shining in front of them.


    "Oh, I don''t know whether the ring on his hand is true or false. Tut tut Tut, look at the carriage."


    "Yes, maybe this is a relative of the Wang family again. Look at that. It looks like a rich man."


    The villagers talked and speculated on the identity of the visitor.


    The old couple of the Zhou family couldn''t sit still in the carriage. They got off the carriage one after another and took things into the Wang''s yard.


    Zhao naturally knew them, so he smiled and asked his two daughter-in-law to invite them in.


    "It''s really unfortunate for our family. It''s such a family in law on the stall. Ah, let you laugh." Zhao said helplessly.


    Mrs. Zhou smiled and said, "it''s all right. Which village doesn''t have a top-grade one. Our family often needs your help these days. Life is better. Aren''t some people jealous in the village?"


    When she finished, she deliberately turned back and said in a loud voice, "that''s why people get red eye disease when they live well. Alas, there are really all kinds of people these days ~"


    Li Shi was so angry that he didn''t expect that the little tiger''s father-in-law''s house had received a lot of help. Thinking of this, Li''s heart was even more unbalanced.

 Chapter 934

    Li Shi brought a large family to make trouble. The big Lang and his wife looked red and couldn''t lift their heads. I just feel ashamed. I wish I could get into a ground seam.


    Chimonanthus and winter snow have long turned back. Now they naturally won''t say a word. They just think they are transparent people. This time, when Li came to make trouble, Dong Xue came to say hello in advance and asked the Wang family to be careful.


    The appearance of Liang Kang made Li half dead with anger. It''s said that if the jewelry is really for her, it means that she plans to blossom the old tree and want a second spring. Poor old man Tian originally planned to go to the field to see sweet potato seedlings today. As a result, his head was green for no reason~


    Liang Kang''s eyes swept the people present. When his eyes were aligned with those of Chimonanthus chinensis, the Chimonanthus chinensis immediately shrunk his neck, and then the cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    After that, neither Chimonanthus chinensis nor Dongxue remembered what happened, because the man''s power was so much like that man!


    As if they had no roots at their feet, they followed Li back to the Tian family''s old house. This time, Li Shi was still disheartened, especially the scandal that fell from the sky. In an instant, it spread all over the village. Even old man Tian knew the news in the field, and he was so angry that he threw his hoe on the ground.


    Fortunately, Tian Yuqiao arranges short-time workers to plant seeds in spring and harvest in autumn every year, so he doesn''t have to work hard. But even so, Mr. Tian still habitually wants to go to the field.


    I didn''t expect that if I didn''t pay attention, my careless old woman ran to her in laws to make trouble again.


    "Hey, you dead old woman, what are you going to do?"


    "Blame me? You''re an old man. You can''t bear to let your son and daughter-in-law be filial. What''s the meaning to say about me?"


    The two quarreled again, and the result was that the war of words gradually evolved into a fight.


    At this time, Tian Dajiang had already sold the two cloth sent by Wang and went to the town to spend a lot of time. Naturally, he had no time to do the things in the housekeeper. As for Gao Shi, she is a master who is afraid that the world will not be in disorder. She wants to clap her hands next to her.


    That wintersweet snow, since I met Liang Kang, they have not been calm.


    "Sister Lamei, do you think that person will be our master?" Dongxue''s small face was white and bloodless.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m in a hurry. But his momentum must be right. If he was just a businessman, he would never make me feel like that."


    "If the master came out in person, it must be that he despised us. It''s estimated that ~ this time we''re going to die." Dongxue''s voice trembled with fear.


    "The master adopted us since childhood. Now we haven''t done well. Even if the master let us die, we must die." Lamei said with her lips.


    However, their concerns soon disappeared because a small Skylark flew in through the window.


    The lark''s leg was also tied with a small bamboo tube. When the Chimonanthus praecox opened the bamboo tube, it was indeed the next instruction given by the owner to them.


    "Great, the master didn''t want us to die." the harvest of Chimonanthus praecox trembled with excitement.


    Winter snow smell speech, a pair of eyes are bright.


    "Great, we don''t have to accompany such a scum all day. I can''t stand this man for a long time, sister Lamei. What does the master say?"


    The note is very simple, which is to let them create the contradiction between the Tian and Wang families as soon as possible, and then find a way to break off the relationship with the Tian family''s old house, so as to win the absolute trust of the Wang family.


    "Great, the man today must be the master!" said Lamei excitedly.


    The little girls adopted by their master have a common dream since childhood, that is, they are willing to accompany their master one day, even if they die for him.


    Now I haven''t seen my master for many years. They are all contacted by the master. They had only a hazy impression of the master''s appearance.


    And even if the master did it himself, it would be easy to look, so today they didn''t recognize the man for a moment.


    As soon as Liang kanggang arrived at the Wang family''s mansion, he helped the Wang family anger Li Shi, which made the Wang family have a good impression on him. In addition, he is the uncle of the daughter-in-law of the big tiger, so the Wang family naturally treats him like a guest of honor.


    After sitting down, Liang Kang began to boast, and there was a disorderly blow from all over the country.


    The two brothers of the Wang family have seen the world, so they just laugh but don''t speak. But their children don''t think so. They all think that the jingling rich man is so powerful. He has been to so many places.


    "Oh, let me tell you, your in laws of the Tian family are really terrible. You''re doing well now. It''s obvious that you''re willing to work and work hard. What''s the qualification of their family to come and tell you what to do? If I tell you, you should let your daughter and granddaughter ignore you and break up with them."


    "Hey, you can''t say that. After all, it''s the father and mother of the river, and it''s hard for us to do it. But during this period, she makes trouble every three days and every five days. We really can''t afford it." Zhao said bitterly.


    "Let''s not mention those unhappy things. The old lady in law, I actually have something good to discuss with your family."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao frowned and said, "Oh? Our family only grows some land and doesn''t do any business."


    Liang Kang, uncle Sao Bao, clapped, closed the folding fan in his hand, smiled and said, "I''m going to do business with your granddaughter. I heard that she opened a silver house in the Imperial City, and I''m also doing this business. I''m going to be a waiter for her and learn the business here."


    "I''m ~ afraid it''s not good. You can be a big boss yourself. It''s too much talent to be a waiter for Joel." Zhao said awkwardly.


    "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter what to be. It''s mainly because I''m afraid that my eyes will be black when I go to the place, so I''m here to ask my in laws to introduce me."


    He is very sincere to see this young man. He looks kind except that his clothes are too dazzling. What''s more, as soon as they came up today, they helped themselves solve the problem and made Li''s face look like pig liver, so Zhao felt that this little favor could help.


    "OK, just introduce it. It''s easy to say."


    Seeing that Zhao readily agreed, Liang Kang was immediately happy. As a result, he jumped up directly. In an instant, the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground sounded.


    Everyone looked down. Good guy, four or five gold ingots fell from this guy~

 Chapter 935

    Liang Kang soon got the new job of the Wang family. After the Wang family had lunch and dinner, he returned to zhoujiatun again.


    With Zhao''s consent, he felt that his chance to get close to the emperor had finally come! I had been dormant for so many years in order to overthrow my eldest brother and replace him. I didn''t expect to be benefited by the disorderly army before I did it myself.


    However, what made him wonder was that Haotian king, the leader of the chaotic army, only killed some corrupt officials after he became emperor, but did not kill him, the prince left over from the previous dynasty.


    Not only for him, but also for other princes. Everyone praised the benevolence of the new emperor''s majesty one after another, so that they could be released. Liang Kang didn''t think so. He thought the emperor was young and could not be bullied. He didn''t have the courage to move these vassal kings.


    There are two people in the old house of the Tian family, Chimonanthus and Dongxue. They started to pick things up during this time. Either encourage Li to beat and scold Gao, or encourage Gao to contradict Li.


    In a word, the days in the old Tian family''s house have been very busy these days.


    Widow Li next door came to the Tian family''s old house early this morning and smashed the door. She roared, "I said your family doesn''t have to live all day? You''re just living, and others can live. You''re so noisy all day that our old hens don''t lay eggs. Bah, you old witch, don''t think you''re bothering enough. What''s the matter?"


    Li Shi did not show weakness. When he heard the speech, he pulled his shoes and stood in his yard, scolding widow Li through the crack of the door.


    "I think you just don''t stop! You''re a widow. You''re used to being lonely all day. Even your old hens are infected by you and don''t lay eggs. It''s good to blame us. I bah. I''m talking on my Kang. What''s in your way?" Li''s Cross waist scolded.


    Widow Li did not show weakness and roared: "I say you''re an old man who never dies. Your son doesn''t work hard. He plays with money all day and blames others for not giving you money. It''s really interesting. When you separated, the people in the village had forensics. Now they block the door of Wang''s house for three days and two days. It''s like the beggar. I saw your boss there a few days ago The Wang family sent you the cloth in the town this time ~ "


    When Li heard the speech, he hurried to the warehouse with his key. As soon as he saw it, he immediately sat down on the ground with anger.


    "Well, it''s going to turn over the sky. The boss''s family, hurry to find your man for me!" Li patted his thigh and roared.


    Gao winked and said, "Mom, I don''t know where he went. How can I find him?"


    When wintersweet and winter snow heard the speech, they hurried forward and said, "Mom, let''s go alone."


    Li nodded and said yes, so he bent down and went back to the room. She had been quarreling for a long time and was a little tired. As a result, she found that she hadn''t eaten breakfast yet. Today, it was Gao''s turn to cook, so Li was angry and didn''t fight at all.


    "Eldest daughter-in-law, I don''t think you want to live a good life. People say that there are few misfortunes for a good wife and husband. You instigated our eldest brother to become like this. Old man, I''m going to divorce this loser''s daughter-in-law. She can''t be a Wangfu at all. She hasn''t had a son for many years ~"


    When Gao heard this, he jumped up and said, "Dad, please find someone to judge my daughter-in-law. How old am I? How can I have a son? Besides, since those two little fox spirits came in, I can''t be in charge of my house at all. I''m like a wolf at my age, so I''m so widowed..."


    Gao Shi also imitated Li Shi''s appearance. He sat on the ground in the yard, patted his thighs, and cried and howled again. His voice was very sharp.


    Widow Li was really upset, so she took the bolt to the Wang''s house to complain.


    On the other side of the Tian family''s old house, wintersweet and Dongxue didn''t go to Tian Dajiang, but went to the direction of zhoujiatun.


    Looking for some special contact information that only people inside their organization can understand, they easily found Zhou Dahua''s mother''s house.


    This time, they just sat down. They brought a basket of eggs and were ready to leave after lunch.


    Just out of the village, I heard several whistles. The sound sounded like the cry of cuckoos, but if you listen carefully, you will find the difference.


    "It''s the master!"


    "Yes, it should be southeast."


    They ran all the way along the direction of the whistle. Fortunately, it was quiet here. There were mountains next to them, and there were no villages inside. They didn''t worry about exposing their Kung Fu, so they used their lightness skills and galloped away.


    When I came to a mountain depression, I saw a fat man in black standing there with his hands on his back.


    The two fell down at the same time and shouted the word "master".


    "All right, get up." the man turned around, wearing a golden bat mask with only two eyes exposed, and the rest was covered by a big bat with outspread wings.


    "Master, the fighting in the Tian family''s old house is very serious now, but we can''t get away for the time being."


    The man in black threw one pill to each of them and said, "three days later, you two can pretend to die with this pill. Then I will find a way to help you leave there, and then follow me to the Imperial City as my dry daughter."


    "Thank you, master!"


    "It''s hard enough for you to sacrifice your body in order to perform your task."


    Listening to the master''s words, Chimonanthus and Dongxue were immediately moved. I didn''t expect that the murderous master had such a gentle side to them and cared about his own body~


    The Tian family''s old house, now Gao''s family is "in the cold palace" by Li''s family. Now, in addition to cooking every day, she is also responsible for cleaning the pigsty and feeding pigs and chickens. In addition, she is also responsible for washing clothes and cleaning the house for Mr. Tian and Li.


    Wintersweet and snow had only three days, so during this time, they tried their best to instigate Li to go to the Wang family to find something, and they pretended to be good people and won the trust of the Wang family.


    Not to mention, Li''s side is their trick, and they are also the ones who go to the Wang''s house to leak the secret. The Wang family didn''t know about it. They thought the two concubines of Tian Dajiang were good people.


    "Aunt Wang, we have to go quickly. You must be careful. My mother-in-law may come sometime. She is going to make an article about the death of Dahe brothers this time, saying that you know but don''t report, and deliberately don''t let their mother and son meet ~"


    Dongxue said this and hurried away.

 Chapter 936

    Dongxue informs the king''s compound. As a result, on the way back, she finds someone following behind her. The corner of her lips made an imperceptible arc, and her heart said that the big fish really took the bait.


    Besides, Gao, who secretly followed behind Dongxue, had a hard time these two days, so she tried every means to please Li. Unexpectedly, she found that Dongxue often went out secretly, so she followed up this time.


    As a result, she found that Dongxue went to the Wang''s house to send a message. At this time, she caught the handle, so she happily went back to the Tian''s old house against the face beaten by Li.


    As soon as he entered the yard, he began to shout: "Oh, hey, I said, mom, you have to polish your eyes. Who is a hundred filial piety to you and who is verbal filial piety, but you can get a clear score."


    "Bah, are you howling here in the daytime or what? Are you afraid I won''t die?" Li angrily said.


    Gao went in with a big mouth and said everything he had just seen and overheard that was not very comprehensive.


    Li''s eyes widened as he listened. Later, he was so angry that he almost didn''t come up at one breath, and his eyes turned up more than 100 degrees~


    "Go ~ cough up and call me the Chimonanthus and Dongxue. These two cheap hooves usually have the best relationship. If Dongxue does this, the Chimonanthus is certainly not a good thing." Li was angry.


    As soon as Gao jumped out of the old highland, it felt like a big monkey if she pressed a tail on her rear ass!


    He ran into the yard and shouted: "I''ll get you two bitches out of here! Don''t wait for me to invite you in with a big stick. You should know what you''ve done. I''m so shameless. Eating Lao Tian''s food, I went to help Lao Wang''s family. I don''t know how much they''ve given you over the years, alas ~"


    Gao Shi said more and more vigorously, and the two women sitting in the room embroidering flowers looked at each other at this time, and they both had plans in an instant.


    They took out a small pill from their arms and swallowed it without thinking about it. Then they put the needle and thread basket away, and then walked out of the room slowly.


    When Gao saw someone coming out, she couldn''t continue to pull her neck and scold, because now the two families next door have stepped on stones, scratched against the wall and began to watch the excitement.


    Lamei and Dongxue went to the East Room of Shangfang hand in hand. As a result, as soon as they entered the threshold, they saw a small shoe flying out. Fortunately, both of them had Kung Fu, so they easily hid from each other without any abrupt action.


    "Tut tut Tut, you dare to hide when your mother beats you. There is really no royal law." Gao blocked the door from behind, afraid that they would run away.


    Li Shi saw that their faces were calm and there was no expression of fear on their faces. She was a little depressed immediately.


    Originally, she thought that these two concubines had committed such a big crime. When she saw herself, she had to kneel down and beg for mercy? Unexpectedly, the two people looked like they had nothing to do with themselves, and even there was a smile on Dong Xue''s face.


    Li rubbed his eyes and looked again carefully. He was sure that he had no dazzle just now. There was an expression like relief on the Chimonanthus chinensis''s face. Instead of being afraid, they looked relaxed.


    At the thought of this, Li was immediately angry. He directly grabbed the broom used to sweep the Kang and beat the Chimonanthus and Dongxue.


    They didn''t talk much. After being hit twice, they spread their legs and ran into the yard.


    Dongxue ran faster and opened the gate of the yard directly, while Chimonanthus chinensis was in the yard and shouted to the next door, "no, my mother-in-law is going to kill people! Although we are the concubine bought by my uncle, we didn''t make seven mistakes. Just because we are closer to the Wang family, my mother-in-law is going to kill us ~"


    People passing by outside also stopped one after another and looked into the yard of the Tian family''s old house. The two people next door were even more so. Even the half boy rode directly on the wall and looked at the excitement with a smile on his face.


    If their calculation is correct, the time for the pill to work is about a quarter of an hour. Now it has been noisy for a while, it should be almost the same.


    The two women winked at each other. At this time, Li Shi had chased out of the house with a fire stick. He stood in the yard with his waist crossed, yelling angrily, and the stick in his hand was waving indiscriminately.


    Chimonanthus and Dongxue were almost here, so they both knelt down in the yard and knelt in front of Li.


    "Mother-in-law, we know you can''t deal with the Wang family, but you''re not an enemy after all. The reason why we often go around is that we don''t want to make the relationship between our two relatives too stiff, don''t we?"


    "If you want to kill us because of this, we won''t be convinced even if we die!"


    Some villagers outside echoed: "it''s not so bad. I say the old woman of the Tian family is really a bad thing. Her eldest son can''t manage well, and your second son was forced to death. Now she even wants to kill these two poor girls, tut tut!"


    Li''s chest fluctuated violently with anger, and the stick in his hand seemed to be disobedient. He involuntarily hit the two women kneeling and kowtowing in front of him.


    Once, twice... After four or five blows, they saw that their bodies tilted together, and then fell to the ground!


    "Mother, what''s wrong with them?" Gao shouted.


    Some villagers outside shouted, "no, hurry to find Dr. Lin. I''m afraid it''s going to kill people."


    Li Shi stared at the two people lying on the ground with pale faces. She couldn''t believe it. After beating so many times, the two girls were killed by herself, and still in front of so many people in the village.


    However, after Dr. Lin came to examine them, Li couldn''t help believing it.


    "Hey, they''re dead! Your family should prepare for the afterlife quickly." Dr. Lin closed his eyes, shook his head, carried the medicine box and went back.


    The doctor didn''t care about the money, because when he came, the two people had no vital characteristics.


    Li Shi was immediately shocked. She thought she just knocked people out, but what she didn''t expect was that people died like this, and she died on her knees in front of her.


    Just at this time, Tian Dajiang just came back from drinking flower wine from the town. He was drunk. As soon as I entered the door, I saw two mats in the yard, with my two young concubines lying on top.

 Chapter 937

    There was a sudden homicide in the Tian family''s old house. In broad daylight, in front of many villagers, Li personally killed two concubines of his son with a burning stick.


    Although my concubine is not very valuable, I still have to sue if I am killed. Concubines have a higher status than servants. They can be beaten and scolded by their parents in law or resold. However, if someone else is killed because of a string of tricks, he should go to the Yamen and say it well.


    Originally, the appointment was not today, but Chimonanthus and Dongxue found that this was a good opportunity, so they ate the pill in advance.


    Tian Dajiang is drunk and walks unsteadily. Finally, he was held by the pillar. As a result, he accidentally tripped the straw mat with his feet, but found that there were two beautiful concubines lying under it.


    He quit and felt that the wine woke up most of the time. Directly pushed away the pillar, and then began to yell at the villagers watching the excitement around.


    "Well, who killed my two concubines with thousands of knives? I know you all despise me and think I don''t have the ability of old four. You feel itchy and uncomfortable when I marry two beautiful concubines. Oh, it''s incredibly hard to kill my wintersweet and winter snow in broad daylight."


    As he spoke, he stumbled a few more times. At this time, just behind the crowd, the village head hurried over.


    "Village head, you must tell me how my two daughters-in-law died. So many people are watching here. They must have killed my daughter-in-law. God, I can''t live ~"


    Over there, Li Shi sat on the threshold of the upper room with a pale face. At this time, old man Tian was called back from the village. After carefully asking what happened on the road, old man Tian was so scared that he began to walk in circles.


    You know, this is a human life, and it is said that good things don''t come in pairs. Now this human life is two in one!


    The old man felt his head buzzing. He had walked the road he didn''t know how many times. At this time, he turned out to be so strange. He stumbled several times along the way. Fortunately, the younger generation who came to report kept holding him, which didn''t make Mr. Tian fall.


    The old man looked at the two door panels in the middle of his yard. At this time, the two tattered mats on the top had been lifted by Tian Dajiang, revealing two Petite people with bruises on their faces.


    "Old lady, you did this ~ really?" old man Tian looked unbelievable.


    Li Shi didn''t even have the strength to sit at this time. Naturally, he couldn''t answer old man Tian''s questions.


    The village head frowned and said, "can it be true that so many villagers are watching? I said brother Tian, your family style is a little bad. In broad daylight, in front of the big guy, your mother-in-law killed two living people. I''ve sent someone to report to the official. Let''s wait for the official to come."


    This time erhu rode his horse to the county, and at this time, Wang''s sister-in-law was standing in the crowd.


    Looking at the two people lying on the ground, they didn''t move. In my head, I remembered that today Dongxue went to her house and said that Li Shi was going to trouble them. Unexpectedly, after a while, the two young lives lay so straight on the cold door panel.


    "My hard-working mother-in-law Oh, you''re going like this. What can I do if I''m left alone." Tian Dajiang lay on the open space between them and began to cry.


    As soon as Li heard that someone had gone to report to the official, she was so scared that her face was bloodless and the whole person was scratched. Leaning on the door frame, I didn''t fall down.


    At this time, she also looked very embarrassed, and her complexion was no better than the two lying on the ground. However, for villains like her, we all don''t have much sympathy. Some even say that such a vicious old lady should be pulled out to soak in a pig cage~


    Tian Dajiang wiped his snot on his face and then said, "Mom, since you are so ruthless, I think we should just separate our families. I don''t expect anything else. My two concubines bought them back with one hundred Liang silver. As long as you give me one hundred Liang silver, I can let bygones be bygones."


    Li did not expect that at this time, his eldest son could fall on himself. One hundred Liang silver! It''s not that she can''t take it out, but it''s her coffin with old man Tian.


    "Boss, she''s your mother." old man Tian raised his hand tremblingly and pointed to Tian Dajiang road.


    "Dad, my two concubines are usually called by my mother, just like two slaves. I didn''t say anything at that time, but now they were killed alive by my mother. When I left this morning, they were both fine."


    Tian Juhua said, "it''s also true that the people don''t raise officials and don''t investigate. But now we have reported to the officials. I''m afraid you can''t do this in private."


    Li immediately blew his hair. He didn''t know where he came from. He shouted at Tian chrysanthemum: "don''t think I don''t know. You just see that our family is living well. Your son can''t afford to marry a concubine, so you envy our family. Everyone looked at it. I didn''t fight a few times. They fell down by themselves. What''s the matter with me?"


    "Woo ~" the crowd was speechless.


    "Tian Li''s family has state laws and village rules. Everyone has seen that you hurt people with a stick. It''s useless to say anything. Wait for the doctor in the Yamen to come and have an autopsy." the village head said angrily.


    Tian Dajiang said, "wait, these are my concubines. They died like this. My mother has to pay me money."


    The crowd suddenly heard another "cry" and said in their heart that there was no such son. He was going to drive Li to death!


    At the other end of the county yamen, after receiving the news, Gongsun Changyin personally ran towards the mountain village with his master, Wuzuo and yamen servants.


    Now he manages the county fairly well, so the county yamen has enough oil and water. We all rode fast horses, so we didn''t delay too long along the way. We arrived in an hour.


    Li Shi didn''t expect that the people from the Yamen would come so quickly. When she heard the sound of chain jingling, she was so frightened that she peed in her pants.


    "It''s really unpromising. Where was the strength when I killed someone?" a woman in the crowd said so untimely.


    The village head''s eyes were swept away, and the villagers were afraid to speak. After all, this is a big deal. Anyone who dares to talk more at this time will get into trouble.

 Chapter 938

    The official of the Yamen soon arrived at the mountain village. It can be said that he galloped all the way. As they ran all the way, many people from other villages naturally saw them.


    Everyone talked about it. There happened to be a yamen servant who was from niujiazhuang nearby, and he happened to be behind. When I met the villagers in my village, I simply said two words.


    "What, the old woman of the Tian family in the mountain village killed her daughter-in-law in broad daylight?"


    The news seemed to grow wings. It spread ten, ten and hundreds, and soon spread all over the small mountain villages.


    In zhoujiatun, Liang Dashan was still in the village as his "good money boy". Just after throwing 5000 copper coins, he was shaking his fan to walk around. As a result, he heard the villagers talking about it.


    "I said the old Zhou family. Go and have a look. If it''s said, it has relatives with your family."


    When Mrs. Zhou heard the speech, she immediately put down the pot she was feeding the chicken, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hey, it''s your in laws, the old Tian family. You should know?"


    "Well, I know that. When I went back, the old Tian family went to my in laws'' house to make trouble. Thanks to my distant brother''s help, the old woman was willing to give up."


    Liang Kang''s eyes narrowed, and his face like a fat fox completely covered the sharp edge in his eyes.


    "The old woman of the old Tian family heard that she was in her yard in broad daylight and killed the two young concubines her son married back with her thick stick."


    With a "bang", the chicken bowl was accidentally kicked over by Mrs. Zhou. The chicken in the yard immediately fluttered its wings and was scared to explode.


    Don''t care to appease the old hen laying eggs, Mrs. Zhou hurried to the field to find Mr. Zhou.


    Everyone sat together and discussed what to do next. Do you want to go and have a look.


    Liang Kang smiled and said, "sister and brother-in-law, you don''t have to go there. I''ll take someone to have a look. Don''t worry, the old Tian family won''t dare to go to the old Wang family this time, otherwise she won''t succeed with me."


    "Yes, that old Tian''s mother-in-law is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Liang Dashan has passed, and you can''t let your in laws suffer."


    After a while of discussion, Liang Kang asked his servants to drive the carriage towards the mountain village.


    Originally, the villages were not far away, so they arrived after only half an hour.


    At this time, the ancestral hall in the mountain village had been opened, and Gongsun Changyin took it as a temporary court to hear the death of Li''s beating his daughter-in-law.


    "My Lord, I was wronged! Everyone saw it. I really didn''t fight a few times." Li argued cunningly.


    Fang said, "my Lord, she didn''t hit a few times, but everyone who saw said that the two people did fall to the ground after she hit them."


    As the wife of the village head, it is more suitable for her to come forward at this time. But she was not on the spot, so she didn''t know what was going on.


    However, other villagers can also testify that although Li didn''t fight a few times, the person died at her hands after all, so this reason can''t absolve her of the crime.


    Gongsun Changyin was also a little tangled. Although Li was guilty, he only killed two concubines after all, and the crime was not to death. But if the evil old woman is not punished, I''m afraid it will have a bad impact.


    Just when he was embarrassed, Liang Kang dressed like a movable gold and silver jewelry exhibition rack, shook his fan and squeezed into the front. He didn''t speak at first, but when Tian Dajiang said he didn''t blame his mother and said that he could not sue her as long as Li Shi was willing to give him a hundred Liang silver, Liang Kang stepped forward and spoke.


    "My Lord, it''s a big death. The dead are now dead in the sun. It''s really indecent. I''m not talented. At least I have a reputation as a good man. How about this? The Tian family is somehow related to me, and I''ll give me the hundred Liang silver. As for Aunt Tian, she''s so old, she must have caused great disaster only by her wrong hand. I don''t know what adults think?"


    Before Gongsun Changyin spoke, Tian Dajiang''s eyes were hundreds of Watts brighter than before. He hurriedly said, "are you really willing to give money? Well, I won''t investigate this matter. I will continue to be filial to my mother in the future. But they are lost ~"


    All the people were speechless, and they said in their heart, is there such a shameless person? I gave you a hundred liang of silver for no reason. Are you going to let others do a funeral for you?


    "Alas, everyone knows you are a good man. Now our family is also small. My two poor daughters-in-law are wronged!"


    Seeing that Tian Dajiang began to work again, Liang Kang didn''t care at all. With a serious face, he arched his hand to the county magistrate and said, "Sir, I''ll handle the funeral of those two people. Who makes me a good man!"


    Looking at the people around, the village head knelt down and said, "my Lord, this thing has happened in our village. I''m really ashamed."


    "Well, since someone is willing to give money to settle this matter, I won''t make a deep correction. However, Tian Li''s death crime can be avoided, and it''s hard to forgive his living crime. I judge you not to go out of your yard within three years, otherwise you will be punished for running away."


    Li''s heart was finally put back into his stomach. For such punishment, the villagers felt that they did not dispel their hatred.


    However, Liang Dashan over there has settled the silver, and the boy he brought also carried away the two bodies. Even if the matter is over, the villagers naturally don''t say much.


    After the great good man who looked at all the jewelry left, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Are there really big grievances these days?"


    "It''s not why. People have so much money that they have no place to spend. Tut tut tut."


    "Wow, this is the man I like. It''s a man!" an old widow who has been widowed for decades didn''t know she came from that village. Everyone didn''t know her. At this time, she was going crazy towards the back of Liang Kang.


    The crowd was speechless, and their hearts were cold. They didn''t feel like vomiting when they saw the body just now. Now they see an old woman with a bright chrysanthemum face, who is crazy about the back of Liang Dashan. Everyone can''t help but feel sick and sick.


    "Bah, where''s the old bitch? It''s shameless."


    "No, she can be her son if she is a good man. She dares to think about it."

 Chapter 939

    After Liang Kang spent a lot of money, the farce of the Tian family''s old house finally stopped. But this is only temporary. Such a big thing has long become the talk of every village.


    Even the head of the county has spread. Everyone knows that the family has some roots with the county magistrate''s family, so many rich families take this opportunity to give gifts to the county magistrate.


    Gongsun Changyin was speechless, and Wang Xiuer frowned.


    "Xianggong, you said that Liang Dashan was so rich, why did you ask my mother to recommend him to do business in the imperial city? Besides, he also wanted to do jewelry business. When he went, didn''t he want to rob business with my eldest sister''s house?"


    "Xiu''er, don''t worry. Liang Dashan just said to learn the business mode there. He has promised not to open a shop in the Imperial City, so it will not affect the eldest sister''s family. He is a businessman from other places, and it''s nothing to go to other places."


    "That''s right. I heard that he helped my mother once. He must be a kind-hearted man."


    On the Nanshan Mountain, in an inconspicuous Valley, there are two more new graves at this time. Inside, there were two bodies that had been stolen long Zhuanfeng. As for the Chimonanthus and winter snow, they were following behind a man in black, and they were also wearing black.


    "All right, it''s done. Let''s go to the imperial city next. Fang Wenhao ~ hehe, you have to pay me back sooner or later."


    "Yes, master!"


    The warm sun in spring sprinkled on the green crops early. The villagers were used to working at sunrise and resting at sunset. At this time, cooking smoke like clouds had been floating in the chimneys of every family.


    Liang Dashan got a letter of recommendation from Zhao. In fact, the content of the letter is very simple. He said that Liang Kang is a good person and wants to be an apprentice or something.


    This is enough. Liang Kang, with his men, marched towards the imperial city. There are several black shadows in the dark, two of which are petite.


    Tian Yuqiao''s side has already received the letter from the flying pigeon. Zhao has let Dahu write everything that happened here in the letter. He also mentioned Liang Dashan''s affairs, but more about how Li Shi was noisy during this period of time.


    Lying on the rocking chair, Tian Yuqiao tilted his mouth and said to Wang: "Mom, my grandmother really annoyed my milk side when she went back. Look at the old things they brought. The old house is noisy all day."


    "Hey, let''s make trouble. We can''t turn flowers anyway." Wang still teased the chubby Lan''er indifferently.


    At this time, Wulang also finished reading the letter, frowned and said, "Mom, you really guessed wrong this time. My milk not only made flowers, but also made two lives."


    Wang was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he quickly asked the nanny to take Lan''er out to play. She asked seriously what was going on.


    Although she knows a few words now, it is still very difficult for her to read the letter by herself. So Wulang could only read the long letter from home once. When he read that Li killed Chimonanthus and Dongxue, Wang''s face suddenly turned as pale as paper.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" both sister and brother were very worried.


    After being supported by his children and sitting in a chair, the little guy poured Wang a cup of tea. After watching her drink tea, her face recovered a little.


    "I''m fine. I''m just thinking about it. How can you say that you killed someone when you killed him? Besides, it''s no big deal that people went to your grandmother''s house to inform you. Alas, it''s really pathetic."


    After complaining himself, Wang said, "Hey, luckily we don''t live there, otherwise I can''t tell my mother. I''m the first one to be killed by your milk ~"


    Listening to her, Tian Yuqiao and Wulang looked at each other, and their hearts were completely relieved.


    Wang is fine. It turned out that she just accidentally recalled what happened when she lived in the old house. She was afraid that it would be difficult to get rid of this persecution paranoia. She would always associate things related to the old house with herself.


    "Mom, don''t think about so many things you don''t have. It''s a pity that those two girls are young. Hey, what evil did they do! It''s good to fall into my milk''s hands."


    The little guy brightened his eyes and said, "sister, have you noticed? My uncle told me that she was not allowed to walk out of the yard. In this case, she won''t be able to find our grandmother''s trouble in the future, and she won''t be able to come to the imperial city to block us."


    "Oh, if you want to say so, my little uncle''s sentence is really light. She should not be allowed to go out of the landlord''s house for ten or eight years." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Being teased by the two children, Wang''s heart was not as heavy as before.


    "Hey, Liang Dashan is really a good man. He buried them both. Your grandmother said that people just want to learn from you. Look, Joel?"


    "Yes, anyway, it''s just a number of apprentices in the silver building. We don''t have to give him special treatment at that time."


    Tian Yuqiao''s eyes narrowed. There was always a strange feeling in her heart, like a kind of uneasiness.


    "Sister, what do you think? Why are you so distracted?" the little guy asked curiously.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I''m just thinking that Liang Dashan has so much money and wants to be an apprentice in our shop. It''s really strange."


    When Wang heard the speech, he immediately said, "Joe, let everyone pay attention to him at that time. After all, when people answer back, they are relatives of the big tiger daughter-in-law''s mother''s family. Your grandmother is embarrassed to refuse."


    Tian Yuqiao waved his hand and said, "Mom, I don''t care so much. I just feel strange in my heart."


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the watermelons in the field have come down, and Liang Dashan has been an apprentice in the founding silver building for just one month.


    As a result, after much inquiry, he found that he had miscalculated. The emperor seldom came to the Silver Tower, but often went to the Xianxiang hall, so he ran to see Tian Yuqiao with a generous gift.


    "Miss boss, I''m not talented. I suddenly feel that this jewelry business seems a little difficult. I heard that your Xianxiang restaurant has a good business, so I suddenly want to change my career. After all, there are sea places everywhere where I used to do business, and Xianxiang restaurant mainly sells seafood. I think it seems more suitable for me."

 Chapter 940

    Liang Kang successfully entered the founding Silver Tower and became an apprentice. However, he found that it was more reliable to go to the Xianxiang hall if he wanted to see his majesty, so he took the initiative to find Tian Yuqiao and proposed to change his post.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t care much about this guy at first, but when she heard the report from the shopkeeper of the silver building that Liang Da good man would inquire about the whereabouts of the emperor intentionally or unintentionally, Tian Yuqiao had to look at the so-called "great good man" again.


    He seems to be more interested in Wen Hao''s affairs than learning art. Now he takes the initiative to go to Xianxiang hall. There is definitely something fishy here. It just depends on how deep his fox tail can hide. If you don''t have good Kung Fu, don''t come out and make a fool of yourself.


    "Well, then I''ll change a place for you. Anyway, you don''t want money, hehe." Tian Yuqiao smiled with a harmless face.


    As soon as Liang Kang heard this, he was elated. Then he smiled and asked, "I don''t know what position I''m going to take? Even in the kitchen, I''m too old to learn. Why don''t I run for you? I can lose weight by the way."


    "Puff ~" the little guy couldn''t control himself and laughed.


    Tian Yuqiao''s eyes narrowed, and then he said, "the good name of Liang Da''s good man has now spread to the imperial city. I''m afraid you''ll be inferior."


    Listening to Tian Yuqiao''s words, Liang Kang''s small squint immediately lit up and said curiously, "Oh? What does Miss mean?"


    "How about this? I think if you Liang Dashan stops in front of the door, the business of our Xianxiang hall must be like a cloud of customers. I think the doorman is most suitable for you. It can not only reflect your mighty and heroic posture, but also lose weight after standing for a long time." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Liang Kang was a little depressed, but he could be a doorman. At that time, he could take this opportunity to meet many imperial court officials.


    He is naturally willing to do anything beneficial to his future seizure of the throne.


    After thinking for a while, the fat face like meat steamed stuffed bun burst into a bun pleated smile.


    "Well, thank you for your help. I''ll go back and prepare now. Do you think I''d better wear the clothes in the shop or my own rare clothes?"


    The nouveau riche said, "you are not always a native, but an woodlouse," but you can''t just say it. You can only wave your hand and say, "just go ahead and wear the clothes you think you are right." Tian Yuqiao said, "I''m not a native speaker."


    "OK, just wait for Miss''s words. I won''t go to the shop next morning. I''ll go back to my house and prepare. I''ll be the front of our fresh fragrance hall then. I can''t disgrace the owner."


    When he finished, he shook his fat belly and left.


    "Elder sister, I always think he looks a little strange." the little guy frowned and said.


    "Oh? What do you think is wrong with him?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a smile.


    "Look at him, a big man. His stomach is like a pregnant woman. I always think it''s not like him. It''s very strange. I''ve seen many fat people, but I just think he''s wrong."


    The little guy reminded me that Tian Yuqiao also had a strange feeling. Yes, that guy is fat, but his arms and legs are very flexible. Only his stomach looks strange, like it''s pasted


    Thinking of this, Tian Yuqiao ordered Xiaoyu to inform the shopkeeper of the fragrance hall over there to keep an eye on Liang Kang. Once you find anything unusual, you should report everything at any time.


    The next morning, the sun was bright and the wind was gentle. Xianxiang hall has also ushered in a new day, but many onlookers gathered in front of the door today.


    "It''s strange. Is this Xianxiang hall not acting according to the rules?"


    "No, there are always new dishes on the first and fifteenth day of the first day of the lunar new year. Only then will so many people gather at the door. What''s the matter today?"


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    People gathered in twos and threes in front of the Xianxiang hall to watch the excitement. As a result, they saw a fat man in a red brocade robe standing there, like a fat God of wealth, puckering his ass and playing treasure.


    "Don''t miss it when you pass by. I''m in xialiang Kang. I''m called Liang Dashan. Now I''m a waiter in Xianxiang restaurant. Please come in. Anyone who comes to dinner today can get five Liang silver ~"


    People heard that although five liang of silver was not much for those who could eat in the delicious restaurant, after all, grasshopper legs were not meat. So everyone came to see the excitement, and then many people took silver from Liang Kang.


    When the shopkeeper saw him, he was so angry that his nose was sore. After the people went in, he asked people to call Liang Kang aside.


    "How can you do this? Our things can''t be sold. If you do this, what can we do in the future?"


    Liang Kang blinked and said, "but I have money. It''s also to attract more business for the store. Besides, I don''t want your wages here. Look how happy they are. Isn''t that good?"


    "What a fart! If the owner knows, he will be unhappy. You can''t give them money in the future."


    The next day Liang Kang arrived at the fragrance hall, although he didn''t stand at the door to give everyone silver, he sprinkled copper money at the door.


    "Don''t miss it when you pass by. The specialty of Xianxiang restaurant, tin paper flower nail powder, made a grand debut today. There are only 50 copies, but there are no people who come late. If you get the copper money, please help publicize it."


    For ten days in a row, this guy looked like a good money boy every day. However, due to his size and facial features, people in the Imperial City affectionately called him "fat God of wealth".


    He was very proud of such a title. Tian Yuqiao had known the news for a long time. That day, she asked Fang Wenhao to go to Xianxiang restaurant for dinner, and planned to see what Liang Kang''s purpose was.


    This is the first time Liang Kang has met Fang Wenhao. Although he doesn''t know Fang Wenhao, he has seen it in the portrait after all. So seeing Tian Yuqiao leading a teenager over, he ran in time, and the fat on his body trembled. Even so, it doesn''t affect his speed when he runs.


    "Oh, the eldest lady is coming. I think this must be a distinguished guest? Come on, please come inside. There are many specialties today ~"


    His eyes moved away after a short second with Fang Wenhao, and did not attract Fang Wenhao''s attention.

 Chapter 941

    Now it is the beginning of summer, and large and small fish banks have been built on the edges of all the sea areas under the jurisdiction of the Chinese government. There are also many large local merchants who come out to help, so that they can get the qualification of agents at that time.


    This time, Fang Wenhao came to Tian Yuqiao in person. They planned to discuss the specific matters and relevant specifications of the fish agency.


    When he came to the fragrance hall, Fang Wenhao immediately felt suspicious of the huge "doorboy" who suddenly appeared at the door.


    "Joe, is the fat man standing at the door the Liang Dashan you told me about? How could he get through to our grandmother?" Fang Wenhao asked in a low voice with a frown.


    "Hehe, that fat uncle is really a good money boy. Let''s leave him alone and let it be." Tian Yuqiao said indifferently.


    "Well, it''s just that this person''s identity is somewhat mysterious. I have arranged for people to secretly investigate his details. I never thought that his past was like a blank sheet of paper, and no news had been found out. As for himself, the relationship with the big tiger sister-in-law''s family could not be found. Even aunt Zhou did not know that he had such a younger brother."


    Caicai, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly jumped out and turned his tail around Liang Kang twice. Then he ran away. Because it was not intended to be seen, only Tian Yuqiao knew its abnormal behavior.


    "What''s the matter, Caicai?" Tian Yuqiao asked with a frown.


    Seeing that her side suddenly stopped moving forward, Fang Wenhao stopped. Just stood beside her silently without urging.


    Cai Cai said ambiguously to Tian Yuqiao, "the man''s taste ~ is very fragrant!"


    Tian Yuqiao almost threw up! Liang Kang''s smell really makes people speechless.


    Different from the inferior Rouge taste of women, in short, it makes people feel very choking. Tian Yuqiao tries to slow down his breathing every time he approaches him.


    "Why that look? I mean, he should have a special poison on his body." Cai Cai shook his tail and said.


    Tian Yuqiao knew something, so he arranged Caicai to stare at Liang Kang.


    Moving on, they came to the special private room unique to their owner. The decoration inside was made by Tian Yuqiao according to modern decoration standards. Even the wallpaper was painted by the Royal painter in the palace, which took half a month.


    This room makes people feel comfortable as soon as they come in, and the color matching is also very reasonable. Previously, in order to raise money for disaster relief, Fang Wenhao specially invited officials to come in and pay a large fee for admission.


    After finding a chair to sit down, Fang Wenhao asked, "qiao''er, I just saw that there seems to be something wrong with your look. What did you think of?"


    "Liang Kang, I always think his obesity is a little unnatural. By the way, it''s better to let the imperial doctor show him sometime. It''s just you who are the emperor''s compassionate people." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Fang Wenhao also thought Liang Kang was weird at first. Now when Tian Yuqiao said this, he smiled and said, "well, I actually think he smells a little bad, like ~"


    "Corpse stinks!" Tian Yuqiao blurted out.


    In fact, Liang Kang over there didn''t want to, but there was no way. The female escort responsible for changing his appearance happened to be entangled by other things at this time. Now he has had some adverse reactions. If he hadn''t been controlled by the pill, I''m afraid the fake belly pasted on his body would have begun to rot and attract flies.


    Now he felt his skin itchy, but it was still within his tolerance. I didn''t expect to be found by Caicai. I can''t help it. Who makes Caicai have a special preference for "poison".


    There was only a tiny leak of poison gas on him, and Caicai had been found when Tian Yuqiao passed him.


    It is rare to meet today''s emperor. Although no one introduced him, he recognized Fang Wenhao at a glance.


    After today''s silver was almost gone, Liang Kang covered his stomach and said it was unbearable abdominal pain, so he ran to the hospital.


    The location of the hospital was remote. Just after he broke in, he saw two women in black jump out for the first time. Kneel down on one knee and salute, "master!"


    "Get up, the dog emperor finally appeared. This opportunity is rare. While there is no doubt about me, let''s do it today. If things are done, the Chinese dynasty will soon fall into my hands."


    Then, with the help of the two men, he washed all the skin on his body with potion. Looking at some smelly and atrophied human skin, they were thrown into the stove and made a sound. Their performance was calm, as if they were used to doing this kind of thing.


    After removing the disguise, Liang Kang was suddenly twenty or thirty years younger. Where is the greasy feeling of middle-aged fat uncle? Now it seems like a beautiful young master!


    It was the first time that Chimonanthus chinensis and Dongxue saw their master''s true face and waited on their master to take a bath ~ they were so ashamed that they turned pink.


    Although they married Tian Dajiang, their hearts were still tied to the mysterious master. Now they can touch so close that their hearts almost jump out of their mouths.


    Liang Kang changed his clothes, and his long black hair, which was dripping continuously, was scattered behind his back. What a beautiful picture of a beautiful man taking a bath, but the man in front of him has a beauty that can''t be profaned by any woman.


    "Get ready quickly. I''ve sprinkled snake powder on him. I''ll take you to find him later."


    When Liang Kang finished, a small black snake the size of an earthworm came out of his ear. As soon as the little thing came, he shook his triangular head and vomited scarlet letters. It seemed that he was flirting with his master.


    Poked his little head with his finger, and then took a small medicine bottle out of his arms. A pill the size of a red bean was poured out of it, and then the little black snake was excited.


    "Xiao Hei, after you finish the task with them, you will be rewarded with two more." Liang Kang said with a smile.


    The little black snake seemed to understand what he said and swallowed the pill in Liang Kang''s hand with one mouthful. Then he looked very happy and his eyes narrowed~


    When the medicine was almost digested, the little black snake ran out along the window like a flash of lightning. Followed by Chimonanthus and Dongxue.

 Chapter 942

    Liang Kang took off his disguise and asked his men to prescribe a prescription for dysentery. Then he sent two boys to ask the shopkeeper for leave, saying that he may have eaten bad food and need to rest for a few days.


    As soon as a little black snake passed to him by his master was released here, Cai Cai took the little black snake as his own dish.


    If it hadn''t been for communicating with Tian Yuqiao without permission, I''m afraid the guy named Xiaohei would have been eaten by Caicai.


    Tian Yuqiao already knew that Liang Kang was a bad comer, and even arranged little snake to take people to find Fang Wenhao''s specific location. She was also curious to know who sent that guy.


    The little black snake is still excited because he has just eaten snake pill. Therefore, he didn''t notice that there was a small creature following him in the dark. Even if he noticed, he couldn''t make money, because the gap between the two was still very large.


    When Tian Yuqiao knew that Liang Kang had released a little snake, he called out the little broken tail and told it to stay nearby all the time. At this time, Honghong followed Fang Wenhao with her, wrapped around his waist and acted as an imperial belt.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect him." Honghong cocked her small head and said.


    Tian Yuqiao said, "things have been discussed almost. Since people have made the first test, we''d better not scare the snake. Try to catch big fish for a long time, so that the other party can''t understand our details."


    "Well, what joel said is reasonable. You can arrange it here. I''ll go to the rockery Pavilion in the backyard later. Don''t follow me, just in case."


    Looking at his worried look, Tian Yuqiao smiled and said, "well, you do it yourself. Anyway, there are Honghong and small broken tail. If you are in danger, I don''t mind making you a pot of dragon soup."


    Hearing what she said, she was so frightened that she instinctively tightened up. It doesn''t matter. He frowned when he gave Fang Wenhao to ledden.


    The little broken tail over there also drew his body, and then he hung his head and said, "it''s a big deal to stew my tail ~"


    Honghong was not happy at once and shouted, "it''s so unpromising. Do you have no confidence in yourself? It''s a shame to the dragon family, hum!"


    Fang Wenhao plans to use himself as bait. In order to facilitate the other party, he even sends all the dark guards around him to a far place.


    Tian Yuqiao made a series of arrangements in the garden in the backyard, which made people buy mouse traps for young and old, as well as some small animal traps.


    I bought a lot of honey, and even asked people to call several vendors selling honey by the side of the road directly and buy all their honey and syrup.


    The day is not a good time to make a move, but Fang Wenhao said early today that he would stay in Xianxiang hall for a day and go back tomorrow morning. So Liang Kang was very relieved and decided to do it again tonight.


    At this time, the little black snake had successfully sneaked into the Xianxiang hall. As for the following Chimonanthus and Dongxue, as well as eight people in black, they easily sneaked into the Xianxiang hall.


    This is also Tian Yuqiao''s intentional arrangement. Otherwise, it is impossible for them to come in quietly.


    Honghong and xiaoduanwei became stiff at the first time, because they had noticed the smell of Xiaohe and the snake.


    Fang Wenhao didn''t know when he was covered with snake powder by the "doorboy". Now he has changed his clothes. All the original clothes were left near a thatched pit, and the thatched house was very exquisite from the appearance. I couldn''t see what it was.


    The plaque on the letter said: the place of grain reincarnation!


    If you don''t have any culture, you naturally don''t know where this is. Chimonanthus and Dongxue have never been to Xianxiang hall, so they are not very familiar with the terrain.


    The little black snake took them to a back garden with mountains and water. Although the mountains and rivers are man-made, they look different.


    They are crazy about it! The heart said how wonderful it would be if we could live in such a beautiful place with our master for a long time!


    Fang Wenhao kept coming and going. His identity was soon confirmed by the two people. Because they knew Fang Wenhao, their mission was very successful this time.


    After stepping on the spot, they quietly sneaked into the dark and waited for the opportunity.


    For killers, being able to resist loneliness is a required course. Usually, in order to ambush a person, they will keep in one position for several hours like wood carving and clay sculpture.


    Tian Yuqiao has already found out the location and number of the killers. Now the little fish has taken the bait and is waiting to catch the people behind them.


    The task of these people now is to ensure that Fang Wenhao doesn''t go out. As for other things, we have to wait until the evening.


    Because there are many servants and servants in Xianxiang hall, visitors can''t stare at the vicinity of the thatched cottage all the time.


    Tian Yuqiao confirmed that those people were far away from here. Then he ordered people to brush honey in the yard where the hut was located, and put animal traps and mouse traps in nearby corners.


    Not to mention that, the honey brushing is also regular. It is not a large-area brush, but a piece of honey, and the next place is sprinkled with a lot of soybeans.


    Those soybeans are carefully selected, one by one are round, not an oval!


    Tian Yuqiao here is playing. He feels like playing a prank. Fang Wenhao was depressed. Although his clothes thrown into the pit were worthless, they were made by Wang himself, so he was still reluctant to give up.


    However, in order to attract the little black snake with that dress and facilitate Tian Yuqiao to arrange traps, he can only bear the pain to give up his love.


    "Joel, I think you''re almost ready. I don''t have to squat in the pit all the time?"


    "Hehe, just stay inside. You can see a good play at the first time. Don''t worry, they can''t get close to you."


    After that, Tian Yuqiao said to the people, "Oh, by the way, inform the old Liu tou who keeps bees outside the city and ask him to send us two beehives later to bring bees."


    Hearing the speech, Xiaoyu immediately jumped off to prepare. Because she knows that once her young lady wants to use bees, she needs to get some protective clothes to prevent bees from stinging.


    Tian Yuqiao mentioned it to her before, so she remembered it. At the thought of a good play in the evening, everyone was looking forward to it.

 Chapter 943

    Tian Yuqiao began to decorate the backyard of Xianxiang hall, wiping the ground with honey and combining the round soybeans. The perfect combination of these things and the mouse trap is waiting for the rabbit.


    The little guy happened to come back from the palace and got some new things from the eldest son of the newly appointed Minister of war.


    I was going to show off with Tian Yuqiao. Unexpectedly, the gadget in that small wooden box was directly robbed by Tian Yuqiao!


    Looking at the look in his sister''s eyes, the little guy couldn''t help shaking. My heart is secretly guessing, who will be unlucky next?


    "Wulang, where did you get this thing? It''s too timely." Tian Yuqiao smiled and snatched the treasure from his brother, then turned his head to Xiaoyu and said, "OK, didn''t you think soybeans were powerless before? This is just put on it and add some material to them."


    Hearing the speech, Xiaoyu immediately smiled and left with the box, leaving the little guy standing there, as if he had been ignored.


    The little guy stood there and innocently scratched the back of his head. There seemed to be the temperature of the wooden box in his hand, but the box of good things had really been carried away by Xiaoyu.


    "Sister ~" the little guy flattened his mouth wrongly.


    Tian Yuqiao smiled and comforted, "Wulang, my sister invited you to see a big play this evening. Your thing can just come in handy, ha ha."


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The little guy has long noticed that something is not right. Through his understanding of his sister, he can conclude that something must happen tonight.


    "There may be thieves in our house tonight, so the cottage near the rockery in the backyard has been forbidden. We''ll just wait and see a good play. It will be wonderful."


    When she said this, the little guy''s eyes lit up! You know, what he brought back today is nothing else. It''s the latest iron tribulus made by the Ministry of war.


    Tian Yuqiao mentioned this by chance. Unexpectedly, Fang Wenhao wrote it down.


    When fighting, if one side retreats, he can sow the thorny iron thistles like sea urchins behind him. It''s full of spikes. It''s enough to make people collapse.


    In particular, there are those who deal with war horses, but this time the little guy''s box is specifically for infantry. It''s small and not easy to be noticed.


    With the addition of this thing, Tian Yuqiao looks forward to the good play tonight.


    At sunset, with the cry of an owl, night is finally coming.


    Jin Zi had long been sent out to be an investigator. Soon Tian Yuqiao got the most accurate news from Jin Jin and Cai Cai that the enemy had come in.


    Today, in order to accompany them to play the play well, Tian Yuqiao would rather close his shop in advance at a loss. The reason is very simple. The doorman in the shop suddenly had diarrhea. The shop needs a major health examination~


    Liang Kang whistled like a clear nightingale. In this not too quiet night, it doesn''t seem abrupt.


    This time, there were more than a dozen people in black, all of whom were martyrs trained by Liang Kang. This time, the oldest group were sent out, because these people were the most loyal to him.


    "Whoosh, whoosh", the wind with the fly of the skirt kept ringing, and a little black snake as thick as a thumb kept spitting out letters in the dark.


    Caicai and Honghong have long watched Xiaohei. When Tian Yuqiao gives an order, they can go up and swallow it on the spot!


    Soon, Liang Kang stood on a hundred year old tree not far away and blew a whistle with a different rhythm than before. Then the people in black went from all directions to the ~ toilet in the backyard of Xianxiang hall.


    These people confirmed that the emperor did not go out of the fragrance hall, because they set the key guard points at each gate and corner gate. They knew nothing about the traps set by others in the yard.


    "Pooh!" there was a dull noise, and the bodies of two people in black had fallen on the top of the wall. However, it was smeared with honey, and there was iron tribulus in the middle of the honey~


    Instinctively, the man did not cry out in pain, but he cursed in his heart: who is so wicked to put such a thing on the wall of the inner yard.


    Large families usually put some things with spikes on the outermost courtyard wall in order to prevent thieves from climbing over the wall. After all, Tian Yuqiao''s family is in the backyard, and they also saw it when they came during the day, and they didn''t find any abnormalities.


    As a result, I suffered a dull loss, but I can''t scream loudly. Not only that, they couldn''t remind other companions that there was an ambush!


    Several others fell directly on the ground in the yard. As a result, the next second they found that their feet couldn''t move.


    It''s not their own problem, but something sticky on the ground has stuck their shoes! Not to mention this, the unlucky one landed directly into a box and stepped on the soybeans as soon as he came down.


    With a crash, no matter how high his martial arts are, Rao can''t react when he pays full attention to the movement in the room and doesn''t pay much attention to the ground.


    Fortunately, those people didn''t fall, but they took two steps back. As a result, I just got out of the soybean pile and went into the honey pit. Not to mention, some people just give up their shoes and go barefoot.


    In this way, another accidentally stepped directly on the iron thistle.


    These experts have never encountered such a grievance before. Before they start, they have been overwhelmed by these messy things.


    "Click, click" a few sounds. Those people with high Kung Fu just planned to jump to one side of the rockery to avoid. After all, their shoes are still stuck to the ground. However, the next second was a tragedy. The animal trap and mouse trap hanging on the rockery even hung those people~


    Standing nearby, Tian Yuqiao''s sister and brother and Gongsun Yu next door were excitedly throwing Tribulus terrestris and soybeans at the feet of those people.


    Shangguan Qingfeng also took a slingshot and shot at the man in black. However, the pellet was secretly made by Tian Yuqiao, and there was a lot of itching powder in it!


    Xiao Hei still commanded in the hut, and the people in black had to go. Later, however, only two people in black arrived there intact.


    He rushed in with a sword to command, and was watered with a basket of smelly bean water that had been soaked for several days. The smelly bean water was made by the woman in charge of the flower garden. It was reserved for watering the flowers. Now Tian Yuqiao took it out for use, making those people more and more embarrassed.

 Chapter 944

    The killer dark guards carefully selected by Liang Kang are all trapped in the backyard of Xianxiang hall ~ er, near the thatched house one after another!


    People hiding in the dark stared at the thief''s bright eyes one by one, pinched the iron thistles with clips, and kept throwing them forward. Especially Wulang, the little guy''s excited face is red.


    Originally, I was a little embarrassed about a box of Tribulus terrestris "robbed" from my good friends. Now he has some regrets. If he knew there was such a funny thing, he should go directly to his father and ask for more.


    At this time, those people in black had suffered a lot, and others accidentally slipped by soybeans, and then sat on the iron thistle. The bitterness from the chrysanthemum is unspeakable~


    The pit has been refitted with a flap inside. The two people who were the closest to the goal after a hard time before, at this time, patronized the top and didn''t pay attention to their feet. As a result, one accidentally stepped on the turnover board.


    "Puff" two times and fell into the cesspit below~


    "Hum, in order to deal with you, sister, I moved the septic tanks in the back to the front and demolished all the good thatched houses. This time, I''ll give you a little lesson. Don''t blame the princess for being rude if you want to come to our delicious restaurant to steal food next time." Tian Yuqiao said coldly.


    Liang Kang listened to what was happening there. As a result, in addition to hearing the scream of someone, there seemed to be no good news of "the emperor''s death".


    I can''t help wondering. I feel inexplicable. So he took out a bamboo whistle and blew it twice. But he found that the little black snake that would quickly appear in front of him as soon as he heard the whistle was not obedient at this time.


    "Strange, Xiao Hei is not so disobedient at ordinary times. What''s the matter?" Liang Kang frowned and blew twice, but there was still no movement from Xiao Hei.


    At this time, the little black snake, under Caicai''s claws, was turning its belly, looking like someone was slaughtered.


    Liang Kang seemed to have felt that something was wrong, so he turned his head and slipped away first.


    For him, the killers were just pieces in his hand. Naturally, he will not pay attention to the lives of those people.


    Tian Yuqiao was too lazy to chase him. After sending gold out for a while, Tian Yuqiao asked people to put those captured killers in the prison of the Ministry of punishment.


    These people made it clear that they came for Fang Wenhao. Her family just built a thatched house without much loss.


    Fang Wenhao, with a gloomy face, returned to the palace overnight.


    It is obvious that the culprit behind this incident is the remnant of the previous dynasty. And it would never be under his father''s hand, because he had known the old man and his son before.


    He could tell the secret that only he and his father knew. Although he felt a little strange, the supreme emperor could only believe it. What if you don''t believe it? Everything is already the boy''s.


    "Come on, you must find out who''s behind the scenes. I''ll limit you to one month and find out who''s hurting me." Fang Wenhao said to the dark guard with a gloomy face.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    The next day, Fang Wenhao planned to try the killers in person. Unexpectedly, a bad news came from the Ministry of punishment.


    Because those people are professionally trained. Once they are caught, they will take poison and kill themselves. Because it was Tian Yuqiao who arranged the servants to send those people to the Yamen with chains, they didn''t go through professional inspection, which gave them the opportunity to commit suicide.


    "Your Majesty, most of the killers are dead ~"


    "Oh? You mean, there are still people who haven''t died?" Fang Wenhao''s eyes narrowed immediately.


    The small official of the Ministry of punishment who came to report trembled and said, "yes! There are two women alive. It''s all because the minister went late, which gave most assassins a chance to take poison. Please punish him."


    Fang Wenhao didn''t want to hear him plead guilty here. He waved his hand directly and said helplessly, "it''s all right. Let someone interrogate the two women quickly. I''ll listen in at that time."


    The Tian family didn''t sleep here. The yard is in a mess, especially the honey. Now it has begun to attract bees and butterflies!


    "Come on, miss. Before dawn, this place must be restored to its original appearance, or you will be punished to kneel down ~" Xiaoyu forked her waist and deliberately threatened with a straight face.


    When those servants heard the speech, they were scared to death one by one. You know, they saw those killers with their own eyes when they sent them to the Yamen.


    There are two killers. They are said to have hemorrhoids. This time, they were stabbed by the iron thistle. As a result, the appearance that life is better than death still lingers in their minds.


    "Yes, Miss Xiaoyu, please rest assured that we can restore it to its original appearance before dawn."


    They knew that it was because of their carelessness that the place where those people hid drugs was not found. As a result, they found a chance to commit suicide. The princess didn''t blame them for this. Fortunately, it''s still early now. If you hurry up, you can finish the task.


    "Old four, hurry home and let your daughters and mothers come. It''s really hard to get this honey."


    "Er Leng and Liu Dan also hurriedly asked people to go home to find people. The honey can''t be cleaned at all. Come on, quickly pay people to go home to find people. By the way, let them all take brushes or something."


    Big ash and second ash can''t calm down when they smell the smell of honey. Tian Yuqiao had no choice but to let them come and eat recklessly.


    However, with the addition of these two eaters, it has saved a lot of things for these people. I had to brush it many times, but I couldn''t get rid of the honey. These two guys ate it clean.


    The two big tongues are like two big brushes with palm width. A large strip of honey was immediately eaten away.


    Fortunately, these people had cleared the soybeans on the ground before, which didn''t cause too much obstacles to the two bears.


    Those women and women who were called in a hurry came one by one with the spirit of getting up. As a result, when I finally got to the place, I found my own man and others standing by to watch the excitement.


    "I said to be the head of the family. That''s what you said. Can''t you be busy?"


    "Yes, you are clearly standing aside. Why did you call us in the middle of the night? Don''t you know it''s curfew now?"


    The men all innocently began to coax their daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law. There was no way. They didn''t know that the princess would send such two big men to help.


    However, big ash and second ash don''t care so much. Although there are many people around, they still eat. It''s a joy to eat.

 Chapter 945

    The little black snake was played by Caicai under his claws. When Tian Yuqiao sounded it the next day, it was already dying.


    This is because Tian Yuqiao had told them not to let them kill the little black snake. Otherwise, it would have become a ~ antidote by now.


    In the lobby of the Ministry of punishment, Fang Wenhao immediately recognized the two men in black. Isn''t that the Chimonanthus and winter snow on the other side of the old house in the mountain village?


    Although he didn''t know them very well, Fang Wenhao knew something about Tian Dajiang who was so noisy at the beginning. As for the Chimonanthus mume and Dongxue, although Fang Wenhao was not familiar with them, he recognized them all at once with his superb ability to know people.


    So he directly announced his withdrawal, and then Fang Wenhao sent someone to invite Tian Yuqiao.


    "Joel, come with me and look at the two assassins. I''m not sure."


    Seeing his mysterious appearance, Tian Yuqiao followed him to the prison in the palace.


    At this time, wintersweet and winter snow have been abandoned by the dark guard. Like two dead fish, he kept struggling in the cell. When they saw someone coming, they stopped and reluctantly sat up relying on each other.


    Tian Yuqiao covered his nose with a handkerchief and followed Fang Wenhao with a frown. As soon as I turned the corner, I saw the two embarrassed people in the cell. Because his face is covered with yellow ~ I don''t know whether it''s honey or shit, Tian Yuqiao can''t be sure of the identity of these two people.


    Fang Wenhao knew that the little girl was obsessed with cleanliness, so he ordered, "fetch water and clean them well. After washing them, take them to the imperial garden."


    After the command, they took Tian Yuqiao''s hand very attentively, and they walked out of the dark prison in the stunned eyes of the prison guards.


    "Why do you want to go to the imperial garden? Are you reluctant to give up the excrement rubbed on them?" Tian Yuqiao asked.


    Fang Wenhao''s face turned black and couldn''t help letting Tian Yuqiao go. He said, "it''s all because of you. I know you don''t like the smell of them. The imperial garden is more open and the air circulates faster ~"


    They sat side by side on the emperor''s exclusive dragon chariot. Fortunately, the seat was relatively wide, so even if they sat on it, a large gap could be left in the middle.


    "Aren''t you afraid of others gossiping about us?" Tian Yuqiao asked helplessly.


    "I can''t wait!" Fang Wenhao said with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help feeling that there were several black lines hanging from the corner of his forehead, but fortunately, the embarrassing time didn''t last too long, so he had reached the place.


    Now Tuan Tuan is kept in the imperial garden. In order to make it more comfortable, Fang Wenhao specially asked people to transplant a lot of bamboo and bamboo shoots. At this time, Tuan Tuan seemed to smell the smell of the master, and immediately ran towards this side.


    The nannies responsible for taking care of it were scared out of their wits one by one. If the mascots go crazy and hurt your majesty, they will be dead.


    Fortunately, Tuan Tuan came towards Tian Yuqiao. After getting a few pieces of beef jerky from her, Tuan Tuan went back safely with a big ass like dumplings.


    They walked along an ambulatory and stopped in a pavilion in front. Then the bodyguard brought two women in white prison clothes. Their hair was scattered behind them and looked embarrassed.


    Because the honey on the body is not washed too clean, and this is the imperial garden. All kinds of flowers compete for beauty, which naturally attracts many bees and butterflies.


    Just along the way, Chimonanthus and Dongxue have been found by bees. Now Tian Yuqiao feels like he has come to the airport. There is a "buzzing" sound everywhere.


    Look at the faces of those two people. It''s terrible at this time. It is estimated that their parents can''t recognize them, let alone Tian Yuqiao.


    She had no feelings for Tian Dajiang''s two concubines, just two bought girls. Today, I didn''t expect that I still have the ability. Unfortunately, I was stung beyond recognition. My face was swollen like a pig''s head. Tian Yuqiao couldn''t recognize it at all.


    He frowned suspiciously and asked Fang Wenhao, "I don''t seem to remember what those two people look like ~"


    Fortunately, Xiaoyu followed, but it was hard for Xiaoyu to say anything about the two people at this time.


    "It seems that if you want to verify the integrity of these two people, you have to wait until the big bags on their faces subside." Fang Wenhao frowned and said.


    "Well, no matter who they are, I just want to know who ordered them. Anyway, I''ll ask someone over there to help identify them. You''re in charge of the trial. I''m so sleepy. I didn''t sleep well last night. I''ll borrow your palace to sleep." Tian Yuqiao yawned.


    When Fang Wenhao heard the speech, the unhappiness originally caused by his assassination suddenly disappeared. Then he said excitedly, "well, I happen to be a little tired. Hey, I''m old and can''t stand the toss. Sister Joel, go and I''ll take you to have a rest."


    Suddenly I felt that guy smiled a little strange, and Tian Yuqiao didn''t think much. When she came to the palace where she lived before, she found the small yard where she had slept, and was ready to rest.


    "Hey, you can rest at ease inside. I''ll put up a floor shop in the outer room to protect you. It''s an extraordinary time. It''s not safe everywhere." Fang Wenhao said solemnly.


    Tian Yuqiao turned his eyes and said in his heart that he didn''t know how many dark guards there were in the palace. He was actually worried that he would be unsafe. This guy made it clear that it was intentional, okay?


    But I was relieved to think that I had not slept in the same room with him.


    Too lazy to argue with him, Tian Yuqiao went to sleep in the house. Xiaoyu looked at the two masters and was at a loss.


    Tian Yuqiao told her to look at Fang Wenhao outside and don''t let that guy do anything special. Fang Wenhao put on the emperor''s airs and ordered Xiaoyu to watch at the gate of the yard so that no one would come in and quarrel with the princess''s clear dream~


    Xiaoyu also knows the relationship between her young lady and master Fang, and she is now in love. Naturally, it can be seen that the emperor seems to have some meaning for her.


    Alas, in line with the basic principle that a little girl should be beautiful, Xiaoyu silently apologized to Tian Yuqiao in her heart, and then obediently moved a carefree chair and went to the gate of the yard to guard it.


    The palace maids and eunuchs in the palace also knew the news. The emperor''s majesty actually accompanied his dry sister to rest in broad daylight. Is it difficult that his majesty is going to choose a concubine?

 Chapter 946

    The news that Princess Facai stayed in the palace to rest, somehow, spread quickly. The thoughts of those ministers who worry about the royal children all day began to move again.


    Tian Yuqiao naturally didn''t know these things. After all, Fang Wenhao lived under the same roof with himself when he was at home. I didn''t expect that there is at least one door between them. Why is it so chaotic?


    Fang Wenhao is also a little angry about this, but he can''t wait for the little girl to come to the palace to accompany him every day. The little boy had already grown up and was in love. He couldn''t stop missing the little girl.


    In order to avoid the limelight, Tian Yuqiao moved to Bohai village and called it vacation!


    She had planted coconut trees that had been transplanted thousands of miles away. Because of the climate problem, only the virtual lotus pond water can keep it alive.


    That day, Tian Yuqiao was sitting under the coconut tree to enjoy the cool and watch the scenery. Suddenly, a coconut fell down so straight, and then hit the target~


    Frightened, Xiaoyu rushed over, but she was still a step late. Fortunately, Tian Yuqiao had an idea and collected the coconut into the virtual environment in an instant.


    "Miss, are you all right? I saw such a big fruit fall just now. It''s frightening to death."


    Xiaoyu looked around nervously for the "culprit" just now. However, after looking for it for a long time, she didn''t even find the mark of coconut landing in the bunker.


    Scratching her head, Xiaoyu said suspiciously, "it''s strange. I just saw that such a big coconut fell down. How could it disappear in the blink of an eye?"


    "Come on, you little girl, how old are you? You''re even more wordy than my mother. It''s estimated that you''re sleepy, so you can''t see clearly. Come on, go and get two cups of iced sour plum soup." Tian Yuqiao said calmly.


    In fact, she was also very afraid just now. At this time, her heart was still pounding. Fortunately, Caicai over there had already coveted the coconut fruit. It was the first time that he opened the virtual environment with Tian Yuqiao and took the coconut fruit in. Otherwise, relying solely on Tian Yuqiao''s own words, I''m afraid it won''t be so seamless.


    "Zhizhi!" Caicai warned that it was just now. It was not an accident, but a "bird".


    Tian Yuqiao is angry. In the final analysis, whose bird is she? She doesn''t have eyes and dares to break ground on her head.


    But soon she knew who it was. It was a carrier pigeon called xiaoyudian. It is also the descendant of Daimei, but it is full of black and white spots, so it is named xiaoyudian.


    "Little thing, you''ve gone too far. It''s very hard, but it''s not easy for you to eat." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile and said, "little jade, let someone get some ripe coconuts down with a bamboo pole."


    Xiaoyu was very happy when she heard that she had coconut to eat. The coconut tree was transplanted. She thought it was just beautiful. Unexpectedly, it could still be eaten. After all, the tree has been raised for more than a year, and it only bears fruit this year.


    After getting five or six coconuts, Tian Yuqiao waved and called two dark guards. He said, "it''s time to test you. Try to make a hole in the coconut shell. Remember to be careful."


    With that, she began to read the letter brought by xiaoyudian.


    Yuanji and Yuantong jointly wrote it for her and Wulang. The content is very simple, that is to say, the temple over there has been built. At the beginning, they had several conflicts with the Yuanshan bandits there, but fortunately, those people were frightened by huikong''s "playing tricks", so they were obedient~


    The original Honda Yuqiao was still worried about them. Unexpectedly, things went so smoothly. It seems that the power of religious belief can''t be ignored, but she doesn''t know how huikong deceives those bandits.


    In the Imperial Palace, Fang Wenhao happily patted the table while watching the flying eagle deliver a letter. He was so frightened that the little eunuch waiting next to him didn''t dare to lift his head.


    "OK, that''s really good. I didn''t expect that old guy huikong had such means. Tut tut tut."


    Huang Banxian also came back with Jin Huan this time, because it was stable there, so he didn''t need to help there.


    Now he angrily complained to Wen Hao and said, "emperor, that old bald donkey is no longer a thing. I have already discussed with him. I will publicize Taoist ideas and educate the common people there."


    "Then what?" Fang Wenhao asked with an eyebrow.


    "It''s agreed that he is responsible for surpassing the bandits, and I''m responsible for educating the civilians. In the end, he did everything, and all the believers ran to his side, which made me busy for nothing. Thanks to me, I played tricks with him and fooled the bandits. It''s too much!"


    Huang Banxian vomited some bitter water again and told how he and huikong collaborated and played tricks together to deceive the aborigines of the original mountain. Fang Wenhao was surprised to hear that there were so many tricks in the so-called demon subduing and demon subduing.


    Out of curiosity, Tian Yuqiao also sent xiaopill back to the palace to inquire about the news. Soon Fang Wenhao came to Bohai village with a golden ring, an eagle''s claws and a small ball.


    After the small ball landed, he fainted. He held a coconut tree outside and vomited for a long time. The whole person was not well, as if his body had been hollowed out


    Tian Yuqiao asked someone to drink some water for him. After he slowed down, Tian Yuqiao asked the reason.


    "Princess, don''t let the little one go back next time. It''s terrible. Such a big claw, the little one is really afraid of falling down and dying. Your majesty is comfortable. He can sit on it. The small one can only be caught by the big claw like food. Oh, hey, don''t mention how scary ~"


    There, Fang Wenhao arranged for xiaowanzi to have a rest, while Fang Wenhao personally told Tian Yuqiao about Yuanshan.


    Tian Yuqiao listened, and his heart was completely put down. She knew that if she wanted to subdue those shameless bandits, she had to use people who were more shameless than them. Huikong just meets this requirement, so it can be so smooth this time.


    On the shore of the golden beach, two barefoot young girls are wantonly patting the slightly cool sea water with the soles of their feet, splashing waves from time to time.


    The servants and the dark guards all retreated 200 meters away for fear that they would disturb the two playing people and break the picturesque scenery.


    The little girl seemed a little tired. Her head tilted in the boy''s arms and slowly closed her eyes.


    He looked down at the man in his arms. The eyelashes were like two small brushes, which were constantly fluctuating by the sea wind. Cherry lips are fresh and tender. People can''t help but want to taste it!

 Chapter 947

    Tian Yuqiao stayed in the palace. As a result, various versions came out. The one who manipulates all this behind the scenes is naturally inseparable from Fang Wenhao.


    However, considering Tian Yuqiao''s reputation, Fang Wenhao didn''t let people spread it too evil. However, when this matter reached the ears of ministers, it would be a little stale.


    Through the understanding of the little emperor during this period, we all know that the emperor is not easy to provoke. Although he is young, he is also a sage of literature, martial arts and strategy.


    By the time the founding Duke had heard the news, it was already late.


    Wang frowned at Tian Dahe: "Hey, my daughter is old. I''m thinking carefully."


    "Hao''er, you grew up looking after him. If there''s no problem, we might as well just push the boat with the current for the sake of our daughter''s reputation." Tian Dahe.


    Hearing what he said, he over there immediately held his handkerchief, and the look on his face was even more wonderful.


    God, her daughter is going to marry the emperor! I didn''t dare think about it.


    "I think we''d better discuss this matter with her parents," said Wang, smiling and turning his eyes to he.


    Both sides know Tian Yuqiao''s life experience. Now this marriage event, Wang wanted to let Marquis Wu and he''s couple help make up their minds.


    The mother-in-law helped he pick up the handkerchief. He said awkwardly, "Hey, it''s lucky that Qiao er''s girl can fall into your house. Now her daughter is still young. In my opinion, it''s better for you to decide the marriage."


    Although she left the matter to Tian Dahe and his wife, she also showed her mother''s attitude. That is, Joel is still young. Don''t worry too much.


    "Yes, Joe''s child is younger now, but we can give her the marriage in advance. It''s better for us to talk to her about specific things. The child is a great fortune, independent and thoughtful. We, as parents, will not interfere in her marriage." Wang said with a smile.


    "I think the emperor loves qiao''er very much on weekdays. If they can make a good marriage for a hundred years, it''s also a good story," he said.


    The real version is that Tian Yuqiao came out of the palace slowly after breakfast the next morning.


    As for why, hehe


    The reason is that when she just got up, what she just opened her eyes was not the sun, but a pair of round eyes.


    Afterwards, Tian Yuqiao gave only four words "conditional reflection".


    Xiaoyu, who had just come in with a copper basin to wash Tian Yuqiao, happened to see the scene when her young lady waved her fist against the emperor. It''s so shocking, so tough, so bad~


    Even after seeing such a hot scene, she habitually put the basin where it should be, and then ran over and sent the late inquiry to the emperor.


    "Your Majesty, is your ~ face all right?"


    Tian Yuqiao was confused, but with Fang Wenhao''s dull hum, her brain quickly woke up.


    Some looked awkwardly at his little pink fist, and then at Fang Wenhao''s bruise in his eyes. He said to Xiaoyu very cleverly, "get a hot towel for your emperor quickly. Oh, by the way, let someone send two boiled hot eggs. The faster, the better."


    Looking at her eager and concerned face, Fang Wenhao was in a better mood.


    I got up early in the morning. Yesterday I had some kind of careful thinking that is not suitable for children. I didn''t sleep well all night. Now I''m enjoying my sweetheart''s graceful sleeping position. Unexpectedly, disaster came from heaven and I got a solid blow directly.


    If you want to cry without tears, you can only blame him for his obsession and devotion. Originally, he could easily avoid the "Tian''s confused fist". Because he looked too seriously, he got it firmly.


    Fang Wenhao came to Bohai village this time for a very clear purpose, that is, to ask Tian Yuqiao for a marriage.


    Now Tian Dahe, Wang''s side and the couple of marquis Wu have been "fooled" by him. Now they have to wait for the little man in their arms to agree.


    "Joel."


    "Huh?"


    "Are you hungry? Why don''t I catch two fish for you? How about having roast fish with dinner?"


    "No, I like you to be a pillow for me." the little girl rubbed her little head into someone''s arms, found the most comfortable position, sucked saliva and continued to sleep.


    "If you like, I''ll be your pillow all my life."


    "Good ~ ah..." the little girl promised vaguely.


    "Great, so you promised? Well, I''ll go back and have someone prepare."


    Well, when someone is dating chicken, duck and fish in her dream, her life is decided!


    Early the next morning, those stubborn old ministers in the court finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Congratulations, your majesty. We have successors at last ~"


    "Congratulations to the founding father, congratulations to the founding father."


    "After the old minister returns, he must ask his wife to personally congratulate the founding Duke."


    It''s rare to see a harmonious scene in the court hall. Few civil and military ministers and emperors can stand on the United Front. Now, because the emperor wants to marry a rich princess, the highest level people in China finally reach a consensus.


    Of course, many of them oppose it, but they don''t dare to speak up. After all, the founding Duke, marquis Wu, Prince Jing and a bunch of civil and military ministers all agree with the marriage. If anyone else dares to speak, the big guys will have enough to drink a pot with one look.


    In order not to frown, those ministers who want to marry the emperor and intend to be the emperor''s father-in-law can only rest their minds. Tian Yuqiao''s villain was stabbed in his heart~


    Why are all good things spread by their old Tian family? Why?


    Tian Yuqiao got on someone''s boat before he knew he was half asleep.


    For this matter, after Wang got the letter, he was also very happy. He was naturally happy. After all, she was proud of her long lost baby girl who was going to become the only one in the imperial palace.


    Then the neighbors began to get busy and prepare for the marriage of the rich princess. Now it''s just an engagement. It''s even more grand than when the little emperor ascended the throne. Just the red silk and the big red carpet used several carts.


    At this time, the Lord is sitting leisurely in the Pavilion by the sea, with his little sister like meat steamed stuffed bun, crabbing crabs!

 Chapter 948

    Your majesty is going to be engaged. The emperor is going to be engaged to Princess Facai! God, there will be women in the emperor''s harem.


    In the streets and alleys, with the emperor''s announcement to the world, almost the people all over the country were boiling. Among them, the most exciting is those who also have daughters in their families.


    "Oh, my handsome and mighty emperor in my mind, unexpectedly a flower was inserted on the greedy cow dung. How can I not feel heartache and sorrow ~ ah, my poor love."


    "It seems that I don''t have a chance. I was going to let my father go all out to get a promotion. I''ll try to send me to the palace at that time. It seems that it''s going to die now, but I don''t believe the emperor can only marry her."


    "Yes, silver must be because of silver! It''s said that the rich princess doesn''t look very good, that is, there are many shops and money in her family. Now the emperor has just established the country, and the Treasury must be very empty. If we can donate a lot of silver to the Treasury, we may also have a chance."


    I don''t know where it came from. It made everyone think that the emperor would marry the rich princess because of her family''s silver.


    Tian Yuqiao, who got the letter, was speechless at once, but his mouth was long on others. They could say what they liked.


    Tian Yuqiao never punishes himself with other people''s mistakes, because it''s too bad. She wouldn''t do the business at a loss, otherwise there wouldn''t be such a grand occasion at home.


    Huang Banxian and Hui Kong calculated at the same time, and their lucky days coincided.


    "Your Majesty''s engagement to the princess will be on the eighth day of next month. The eighth day is a good day and everything is suitable." Huang Banxian said, holding the remaining beard.


    "Well, the folding that master huikong gave me happened to be that day." Fang Wenhao smiled like a big boy.


    Such a smile, since his rebirth, has rarely appeared except in front of Tian Yuqiao.


    The maids and eunuchs waiting on one side were crazy and said wow. Unexpectedly, our little emperor with a straight face looked so handsome with a smile!


    "Send a message and ask the Ministry of rites to help. We must do it well. I don''t have elders. Let the Marquis and his wife be responsible for it. They are Qiao''s elders. Let them represent the supreme emperor far away in the West."


    Huang Banxian naturally knows the mystery. Although this matter is unreasonable, it is also reasonable. As for what will happen to those ministers, it is not something he should consider.


    When he arrived at Wuhou mansion under the imperial edict, Wuhou was stunned. He was stunned. Even Shangguan Qingfeng lost his brush.


    After receiving the edict, marquis Wu still felt dizzy in his head.


    "What does your majesty mean?"


    "My Lord, your majesty is also thoughtful. With the national master next to him, I''m afraid he should know the relationship between our family and Joel." he said with a smile.


    Although you can''t be a high court for your own daughter, it''s good that you can sit in the same position as the Tian family.


    Marquis Wu smiled bitterly and said, "Alas, in this way, I''m afraid our family will become the main target of attack by those old people in the court. Your majesty, your majesty, he''s really clever. He can happily prepare to be engaged to our daughter, but our family will be drowned by the saliva of the ministers."


    "Hehe, what are you afraid of? Being a high court for the emperor, although it''s a substitute, I''ll take it as a decision for my daughter."


    He Shi felt that this was a good opportunity. He, his own mother-in-law, took the place of his daughter''s future mother-in-law and was responsible for helping the little emperor arrange the engagement. So does that mean that she can choose all kinds of good things in the treasury as a dowry for her daughter?


    At the thought of this, the little grievance that his old man is about to suffer is not even a dime in his heart.


    "No matter, as long as you can do a good engagement for our daughter and say whatever others like, you''ll be regarded as Doudou farting."


    "Doudou?"


    Yes, Doudou is the offspring of ash, the dog who is tired of being with Wulang all day. Even entering the palace has its share every day. Who dares to stop it?


    In the Imperial Palace, a contented young emperor is in good spirits at happy events. At this time, he was discussing with the officials of the etiquette department how many gifts should be used as the dowry.


    "Your Majesty, it''s enough for you to marry the princess. After all, it''s just an engagement. There are many things to do later."


    "Yes, your majesty, it was too high at the beginning. I''m afraid it''s hard to do later."


    "Now the National Treasury is not very full, your majesty can''t let people down. The people can''t have enough food and clothing. If your majesty is too extravagant, I''m afraid..."


    The original good mood was dissipated by those old people.


    After another argument, Fang Wenhao suddenly had an idea. He sent someone directly to his bedroom and brought a small box.


    The box was tightly hidden. If he hadn''t told me, I''m afraid I would have to tear down the palace to find it.


    Several eunuchs dug the foot of the wall in the emperor''s bedroom. Yes, they dug the foot of the wall. Because the small box was built next to his bed and against the wall.


    After they came back with the box, the ministers were still arguing. He said that his majesty had too much praise for the Tian family, and there were even more excessive ones. In short, they think that the emperor should have three palaces and six courtyards, and must not be too high at the beginning. Wouldn''t it be necessary to empty the national treasury to marry a daughter-in-law later?


    Fang Wenhao took a gold key from his neck and opened the box. The officials of the Ministry of rites and the imperial officials stretched out their necks and looked into the box one by one like turtles to be slaughtered.


    The emperor took out a stack of branches, big and small, and it seems that some have turned yellow.


    "I don''t know what your majesty means?"


    Fang Wenhao smiled and asked people to show them the notes. After those people saw them, most of the expressions on their faces were rich and colorful. Except for some people whose faces are naturally black, others are like chameleons.


    "Your Majesty, are these serious?"


    "Is there any fake? Do you think I''m idle? These are what I owe the princess when I was the leader of Haotian army. It''s the great righteousness of the princess. She gave all these IOUs to me when our Chinese dynasty was established. But how can I owe a little girl money?"


    The ministers looked at the amount above and changed their faces one by one. Unexpectedly, the emperor can sit in this position now, thanks to the "capital" provided by the rich princess.


    Originally, I thought the Emperor gave many gifts for engagement. Now I feel like being slapped. The old face is slapped. Not to mention giving more gifts, even if the throne is let out, I''m afraid it''s not too much.

 Chapter 949

    The ancient three books and six rites are really troublesome. No, Princess Facai is worried that the warehouse is not big enough to hold the things sent by Wen Hao.


    Since the two sides decided to get engaged, countless betrothal gifts have been carried from the palace since the adoption of this first gift. In view of the death of those old friends, Fang Wenhao had to let his private coffers bleed.


    All the betrothal gifts came from his private Treasury. The ministers closed their mouths and did not continue to block the emperor.


    Due to the relationship between the IOUs, the ministers were "fooled" by Fang Wenhao. But in the end, Fang Wenhao used the money from the national treasury. After all, Fang Wenhao planned to carry the bride price of 666 to Tian Yuqiao.


    He also felt that there was less. It was also an auspicious number from his brother-in-law''s brother-in-law.


    "My sister said that 666 is the most auspicious ~"


    Looking at his brother-in-law''s serious nonsense there, Fang Wenhao really believed it. Yes, he did!


    God knows that the oversized box is full of real goods. How many good things are there.


    Because the founding father''s residence is not far from the Imperial Palace, it has not been out of the house there, but it has entered the residence here.


    The ceremony official was helpless, so he waved and said, "just walk around the Imperial City, and then enter the founding government. Your Majesty''s engagement naturally makes the people of the whole city happy."


    Wuhou was naturally happy to sit on a tall horse. After all, this was his married daughter. Although everyone thought he was just an adoptive father, the old man was happy and no one could stop him. Look at the beard on that face. Each one pouts proudly, like the grass with the spring breeze.


    The Tian family is busy building the warehouse. After all, this is only the fourth gift. There are so many.


    "Hey, Hao''er, this child is too polite to us. My mother is a little embarrassed." Wang helplessly helped his forehead and looked at the key of the new warehouse in his hand.


    He Shi seemed to be ten years younger and kept his feet off the ground all day to help organize the engagement of the princess at the Tian family. The original boudoir woman is even busier than Mrs. Chen, a professional housekeeper.


    This side is busy, and the big girls and little daughters-in-law in the street are also busy.


    People gathered in groups, and some went to the street to watch accompanied by their maid.


    "I didn''t expect our young emperor to be so affectionate. He gave these old gifts before the formal wedding. Alas, people are so angry."


    "Yes, how could the rich princess He De get such high treatment from her majesty? Why are we so miserable? I remember that when I got married, there were only 32 bride price. That also aroused the envy of the women in the imperial city. Now, tut tut......"


    Some people put their heads out one after another in restaurants and tea shops. Fortunately, the streets have been cleared by officers and soldiers, otherwise it is estimated that the bride price delivery team will be blocked on the way.


    I don''t know how many times this is. This scale is unprecedented.


    Some ministers said it was unreasonable, but the emperor threw the IOU. Small sample, you have the ability to help me return the IOU.


    Some people thought that this exceeded the specifications and advised the emperor to keep a low profile. Ya, Fang Wenhao directly said that he was the founding emperor, not the successor. What do I want? Who dares to say me?


    Looking at those old people blowing their beards and staring one by one, but with a helpless face, Fang Wenhao suddenly felt that his heart was dark and cool. He doesn''t know what''s wrong. Now he likes watching those old guys more and more. He doesn''t like himself, but he can''t compare his face with his face.


    For the emperor''s evil taste, only the thoughtful ministers know a little. Where do the rest of the old things know?


    The young ladies dressed like Caifeng in the street have secretly raised their chips for marriage in the future.


    "See, when the rich princess gets married, there are more than 600 betrothal gifts. When I get married, why can''t it be less than 300?"


    "Yes, I don''t know how many there will be during the wedding. Let''s see at that time. Anyway, I can''t be much worse than the princess when I get married in the future. After all, my father is also a second-class senior."


    A group of young girls began to discuss the standard of their own marriage in the future. And those school-age sons and the second generation of officials, one by one, look like they want to cry without tears and have no love.


    The heart said to the emperor, the emperor, it''s not authentic for you to do so. It''s pitiful for us dandies who haven''t married yet!


    He smiled and patted Shangguan Qingfeng on the shoulder and asked, "Feng ER, what''s the matter with you? Is your sister going to get married and you don''t want to give up her?"


    Shangguan Qingfeng flattened his mouth and said, "Mom, No. now my sister''s engagement is too grand. I''m worried..."


    "Don''t worry, your sister has said that you are her eldest brother, and the marriage will be ahead of her in the future. Wow, she will let your marriage run smoothly."


    Gongsun Yu was writing to murongbo at this time, in which he told him the "bad news" that Tian Yuqiao was going to be engaged. No way, who makes Joel''s sister so rare? Now she''s going to be engaged, and the groom is not himself.


    If a person is depressed, it''s better to let more people who have loved her be depressed. This is called that being depressed alone is not as depressed as others. Only when we are depressed can we be happy.


    Murong Bo, who got a book from a flying pigeon, is said to be "happy" to do some experiments with those stubborn Yuanshan bandits that day. Outside the sealed secret room, there was a terrible scream like killing a pig for three days in a row.


    No one knows what the bandits have experienced, but since then, it is said that the security of Yuanshan has been much better.


    The tribe with fierce folk customs has become almost closed at night!


    Old monk huikong held the chicken leg in one hand and kept counting in the other hand. Suddenly his eyes lit up and said with a smile, "chi''er, chi''er, it''s fate to meet thousands of miles, but it''s fate not to know each other. Why vent with those innocent bandits."


    Now murongbo is helping huikong in Yuanshan. One reason is that it is quiet there. The other is that he intends to integrate medicine and poison to reach the peak of his life!


    Tian Yuqiao gave him some prescriptions for refining poisons, which were improved by her, so it''s not a secret of the poison code. Now murongbo seems to think refining poison is more suitable for him. After all, it''s safer to carry poison with him.

 Chapter 950

    The engagement of his Majesty the emperor of China made all the people in China boiling. Of course, even some countries and small tribes around have received news.


    In particular, Horqin tribe, Hu tribe, and Yuanshan, the newly taken clothes, all sent heavy gifts.


    At this time, the busy people are the elders and servants of the two families. The Lord is hiding in the house to exchange feelings.


    "Joe, I know you don''t lack money, so I can only give you this country. I don''t know whether you like it or not. When we get married, I''ll give you the jade seal for safekeeping?" Fang Wenhao said tenderly.


    Tian Yuqiao turned his eyes and said, "it''s so heavy that I don''t bother to keep it for you. After all, after all, it was found in the toilet. It''s a delicious seal."


    Looking at the little girl''s expression of disgust and disgust, Fang Wenhao didn''t know what to say. This is what he thought for several days before he thought of coaxing the beautiful people with rivers and mountains. I didn''t expect to die in the cradle as soon as I said it. I didn''t even have a chance to excavate it.


    "Joel, anyway, you are the master of our country. It was agreed before. Who makes me unable to pay back your IOUs, so I can only promise with my body."


    Looking at the straight young man opposite, Tian Yuqiao said love words there solemnly. Tian Yuqiao didn''t know how, but he thought what he said was very reasonable.


    "Well, in that case, don''t blame me if I spoil your country."


    A poisonous girl suddenly had a huge plan in her heart, a money making plan! Now it has broken through the ground.


    "OK, listen to you. Although my mother said she would not let you into the palace until you were 15 years old, now you can exercise the Queen''s rights. Come on, what do you want to do now?"


    For someone''s pun, Tian Yuqiao can only pretend that he is ignorant and can''t hear anything.


    Has the final say that the law of the Heavenly Kingdom needs improvement. After all, you are the emperor of the founding of the Republic. You have the final say. First, women have the right to fight husband. This is a legalization. And I will change the palace, do you mind?


    Looking at her serious look, Fang Wenhao immediately smiled.


    The little girl said so. It seems to others that she is very excessive. By the way, she is suspected of kicking her nose and face. But in Fang Wenhao''s opinion, the little girl didn''t treat him as an outsider. This is the proper treatment for his talents. How can he not be happy!


    "Well, that''s settled. Isn''t it just to formulate the founding law? I''ve long seen that the previous law is very awkward. Why can a man have three wives and four concubines, and why should a woman follow three virtues and four virtues? It''s really unreasonable. Listen to our queen. I''ll change it now."


    At this time, those conservative old diehards suddenly felt cold in their backs. In this hot day, they couldn''t help shaking. They didn''t know where the cold came from.


    And an emperor, the more he looks at his little daughter-in-law, the more pleasing he is. He wants her to grow up all at once. Naturally, she followed all her demands.


    Old ministers: poor Jiangshan, I''m afraid it''s going to be broken this time!


    After Fang Wenhao returned to the palace, he was busy revising the law. Almost all the provisions that are unfair to women are checked out. He plans to enact the Chinese law on equality between men and women.


    Tian Yuqiao began to plan how to use the huge harem after Fang Wenhao promised her. It''s impossible to keep it for him to marry a small three or four. Based on the principle of waste utilization, she decided to use the palace to make money.


    First of all, she felt that the fairs were one by one, which was very troublesome, so she decided to open a royal farmers'' market in the palace. Peddle the seeds of virtual environment products, which can also benefit the people.


    The shops on the market are full, and you can''t buy a suitable shop even at a high price. It doesn''t matter. Someone in our palace directly transformed all the palaces where the concubines in the back Palace used to live into shops. Wouldn''t that make a lot of money?


    Big cloth shop, big dye shop, super grocery store... Ah, the harem is really not small. There are dozens of palaces. Fortunately, I passed through it from later generations. Otherwise, I really can''t make rational use of it.


    Looking at the drawings sent from the palace, Tian Yuqiao went to rest with satisfaction. Xiaoyu looked at it curiously for a long time. She found that in addition to the palaces reserved by her young lady for the future Prince and princess, there was the Longevity Palace left for the Wang family. All the other palaces had been changed their names.


    It says farmers'' markets, supermarkets, meat and vegetable markets, fashion stores and so on. Although Xiaoyu had occasionally heard those modern words before, she really felt a little excited when they were implemented.


    I knew my young lady was a great. I didn''t expect she could be so powerful. Originally, Xiaoyu thought it was a waste to live in such a big harem with only a few women. How good it is now. It''s all used by our young lady. It''s both profitable and generous.


    At this time, an emperor was still immersed in the joy of engagement. He had no idea that his palace had been divided at this time~


    "My sister is very busy these days, and I don''t know what to do. Alas, my sister who is going to marry out doesn''t kiss me as expected." Wulang said with a mouth.


    Doudou gathered his brain bag together, one man and one dog, sitting side by side on the steps of the pavilion, looking up at the moon in the sky.


    "Don''t worry, Doudou. Even if I marry my daughter-in-law in the future, I won''t ignore you. Never," the little guy vowed.


    Doudou seemed to understand the little master''s words. He put his head on Wulang''s shoulder, and then "swept" Wulang''s face with his wet tongue. He didn''t stop until his face was covered with rain and dew.


    Now there is less war and tax reduction. The people have surplus food in their homes, and few people have been starved to death. So now the emperor is engaged, and most of the people are very happy.


    The country is rich and the people are rich. It is naturally good for the emperor to marry a rich queen and come back.


    The first is the Xianxiang hall, which has been 20% off for two months. The same is true of Tianji fresh fruit, which makes the little rich families who are reluctant to spend money also bite their teeth and luxury once.


    Small profits and quick turnover, but earn more than usual.


    At this time, the emperor and the future queen hid in the room with a smile and counted the silver tickets in their hands with saliva.


    "That''s great. In the future, Joe will keep all these. She likes counting silver Tickets Best and says she likes to smell the ink on it ~"


    The little eunuch was speechless and said in his heart how could his emperor be as happy as a mentally retarded?

 Chapter 951

    Cold comes and summer goes, autumn harvests and winter hides. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day of the autumn exam. All the talented people who came to take the exam were ready to show their skills in front of the little emperor.


    At this time, Fang Wenhao was frowning and thinking hard about what to test.


    "Joel, you''re right. We can''t always test those eight part essays step by step. It''s really boring."


    Tian Yuqiao said while fiddling with the palace reconstruction plan in his hand, "didn''t everyone learn the 99 multiplication table before? We need to select some talents in mathematics. There are also those brain twists I mentioned earlier, which are also very useful."


    "Ha ha, I don''t know if you think carefully. When you pick out those who are accomplished in mathematics, I think you will pick all the eighth floor and become the shopkeeper of those shops?"


    Tian Yuqiao turned his eyes and said, "it''s not just for this, but there is also a great need for such talents in the fish shop. He knows it all day. How can such people do great things? So it''s necessary to reform and change the imperial examination. Now it''s reform. He just came out of the imperial examination and knows how to comfort several old men waiting for the imperial examination.


    "Don''t be nervous. The emperor is very kind. Even the princes and princes are very easygoing. So you don''t have to be afraid. Look at me. It''s all right to come out so soon."


    The old man who walked a little shaky and had a lot of beard quickly arched his hands and said, "I usually rely on sorting out the accounts for the rich man''s family, so I can barely continue to study. I didn''t expect to get the chance of palace examination this year. I never thought of it ~"


    Looking at his nervous appearance, several other people around who were exceptionally gracious because of their special talents were deliberately far away from him, for fear of sudden death at his age, which would bring bad luck to himself.


    Wu Lang''s first prize is real. He is not only among the best in the eight part essay, but also has a thorough analysis of current affairs and politics, especially with regard to Yuanshan and overseas countries.


    However, in the eyes of others, his identity as the emperor''s brother-in-law is the biggest chip for him to win the first prize this time.


    After several exams, because of the reform, many accountants also quit their jobs and came to take the exam, so the examination shed is in short supply. Coupled with the weather, many people are ill.


    Wulang is no exception. His round little face has lost a circle now. It makes Wang feel distressed.


    Liang Fuzi smiled, pinched his beard and said, "it''s good. It''s like a scholar like this. Otherwise, if there''s too much meat on his face, it''s so white and childish."


    "Master, people are still young ~" the little guy flattened his mouth and explained helplessly.


    Wang and he looked at each other, and then he said, "it''s a great joy that Wulang has been appointed by the emperor. I think we might as well celebrate and let Joel cook himself."


    As she said this, her eyes kept turning to master Liang. Because the old man''s position in the house is relatively detached. If he doesn''t want his disciples to eat too mellow, he''s afraid he''ll object.


    Originally, Mr. Liang didn''t intend to let Wulang continue to get fat. After all, scholars are often thin and weak, so they have the smell of books. However, when he heard that Tian Yuqiao was going to cook himself, the countless reasons in his head to prevent Wulang from getting fat were all broken in a moment.


    Even he couldn''t resist the delicious food.


    "Well, Wulang is really hard these days. It''s not easy to take the exam with those sweaty guys. Hey, I didn''t expect so many people to take part in this year''s examination. Just let the girl Qiao look at it and get a dozen dishes at will. Don''t bother too much."

 Chapter 952

    At a time when the court was shocked and boiling because of this year''s imperial examination, the situation on the other side of Yuanshan was particularly special.


    Originally, at this time of year, everyone would be busy about how to spend the cold winter. The bandits who should have been busy robbing everywhere, as well as the wandering bandits who were busy robbing homes everywhere, are now all busy with another thing.


    Hui Kong was wearing a bright yellow monk''s robe and a big red cassock embroidered with gold thread. He first twisted his neck, then moved his wrists and ankles, and then twisted his waist.


    "Boys, practice!"


    When he gave the order, he saw the little monks he had brought from Nanshan Temple and some poor Aboriginal boys he had collected in Yuanshan mountain rush to the martial arts arena. Then they quickly stood in formation and began their morning exercises!


    "Come with me, three laps on the left, three laps on the right, twist your neck and twist your ass ~"


    "Left hand and right hand slow motion, right hand and left hand slow motion replay ~!"


    The two brothers, Eryuan, became the leader here and followed huikong closely.


    It was supposed to practice martial arts, but now it has been changed to dance. This is what huikong often says. It''s easy for those people to get into trouble. We''d better "corrupt" them with square dance, so as to facilitate better management.


    "Why didn''t the boy with seven knives come again?"


    "Hey, that kid doesn''t know why now. He often runs to the Hu people at the foot of the mountain. He doesn''t go empty handed every time. Alas, he will ruin all the ideas and possessions I''ve saved over the years."


    Yuantong smiled and brought over a fresh fruit plate, which contained grapes like purple agate, golden bananas and freshly beaten dates.


    "Master, don''t worry. Brother Qidao is not young anymore. It''s normal to learn to chase girls."


    "You little bald head, hurry to find your elder martial brother and study the dance steps that Joe drew for us recently. Don''t affect us to play chess." huikong scolded with a smile.


    Yuantong flattened his mouth and said, "master, now everyone doesn''t go to the mountain to pick fruit. These grapes are sent by sister sonny. Do you really plan to let them learn nothing and study square dance all day?"


    "Go, don''t delay us in discussing ballroom dancing. You''re a young boy and don''t understand the fun of our adults."


    "That''s right. Hurry and do what you should do. Where''s the dancer sent by Joel? Doesn''t it mean there''s a dance that two people dance together?"


    It was originally a dance step for men and women. At huikong, it was changed to two men who can dance together.


    At this time, he was holding Yuanshan bandit leader to dance with his shiny big bald head.


    "Oh, why are you so stupid? How many times have you been taught? How can you step on the feet of the poor monk? I''ll make complaints about your toes." Hui hugged his toes in anger and Tucao.


    "Oh, Hello, I''m really sorry, master huikong. I''m clumsy. Oh, don''t worry. When I learn it, I''ll go back to the little ones under my hand to practice and promise not to pit you any more."


    Yuanji and Yuantong were dancing "shoulder to shoulder" at this time. Dancing with the sound of playing the piano over there, slow and urgent, it makes modern dance feel different.


    "Ah, it''s really old. If I am not the height of those two good kids, who will make complaints about you?" Hui Kong once again.


    With all kinds of dances being dug up by huikong, Tian Yuqiao thought he was idle and bored. However, while celebrating Wulang as the No. 1 scholar in the middle school, he got the news from Sonny that the people of Yuanshan are all crazy.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t know why, so he went to Yuanshan in a red dragon car with Fang Wenhao and planned to make an unannounced visit.


    Just when the dragon car was hanging in the air, it was attracted by the sound of gongs and drums.


    "Look, Joe, are those men crazy?" Fang Wenhao frowned and looked down.


    Tian Yuqiao was also a little speechless. His heart said that was really the dance step he had improved for huikong before? Why do you look like two Donald ducks with pouted buttocks, fighting there?


    When she was at home, Xiaoyu also knew something about these dances. Occasionally I will find other little girls in the house to jump for a period of time. The purpose is also very clear. Because the owner of the family treated the servants very well, the little servant girls who used to love beauty became a little fat one by one, so everyone expected this to lose weight.


    Now I found that the men with thick waist and legs like buckets were jumping. They were even a little cautious.


    Tian Yuqiao reluctantly turned his eyes and said that brother Hao''er''s poor people in the original mountain were brought out of the sky by huikong''s old bald donkey. Not to mention, I still feel like I''m running farther and farther on the road.


    It feels like riding a horse and ten cows can''t pull back.


    "Qiao''er, I think they are quite good here. Everyone is happy. At least no one has robbed their homes. Although this dance is a little ugly, it is also very happy." Fang Wenhao said with a serious smile.


    "Oh, miss, I don''t think they are right. Oh, it''s so tangled. The maidservant really wants to go down and correct them." Xiaoyu raised her small fist and turned pink with anger.


    "Oh, forget it. It seems that they have been taken astray from the root. Only in this way, it''s good to be stable, and don''t ask too much for those people." Tian Yuqiao shook his head helplessly.


    A red fox fur shawl was put on Tian Yuqiao''s shoulder. The little girl turned and looked at Fang Wenhao''s bright eyes as bright as stars.


    My heart couldn''t help moving. My heart said what was this guy going to do?


    Sure enough, the next second Xiaoyu disappeared directly into the carriage and pretended that she was temporarily offline. Tian Yuqiao here feels that his breathing is not smooth.


    They were so close that they seemed to breathe at the same frequency.


    "The heartbeat is out of order, and the wind is not free..."


    The romantic atmosphere that Fang Wenhao was brewing was suddenly disrupted by Tian Yuqiao''s sudden singing. What''s next? Urgent, online, etc!


    Looking at Fang Wenhao''s disappointed look, Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help laughing. He pushed him away and rushed into the vicinity of the tea table like a kitten.


    "Brother Hao''er, I''m still young. Although we''re engaged, we''re still a long way from getting married. You have to control yourself, even if it''s deep."


    "Oh, little girl, I''ve learned to play hard to get."

 Chapter 953

    Yuanshan''s secret visit ended in strange dance steps. Knowing that the people here were doing well, Fang Wenhao was relieved.


    Liang Kang, who had been silent for a long time, was summoning his old Department to start the next step.


    "Uncle San, now Yuanshan has been completely occupied. It''s a good time for us to occupy it. You see, they don''t work hard all day. It''s useless to engage in those. Why don''t we take this opportunity to occupy it? Anyway, there are only some bald donkeys there. It''s still some Kung Fu."


    Opposite Liang Kang, sitting is a lame old man from the Mediterranean. He was dressed in rags. I couldn''t find that he was a prince of the previous dynasty.


    "Now I have no plans for the abdominal wall. I''m old and just want to spend my old age in darkness."


    "Hehe, since the third uncle said so, why do you have to cultivate your own dark guards in the dark? Don''t think I don''t know. There are at least 200 your close guards in the depths of the original mountain? It''s said that these people only obey you. Do you mean to say you have no ambition?" Liang Kang pressed step by step.


    Liang sanbo shook his few remaining hair, pestled the wrought iron crutch in his hand to the ground, and roared, "you boy, you don''t care about me at ordinary times, but now you come to me. Is there something you can''t do?"


    "Hey, I''ve been dormant these years. After all, we are the princes of the former dynasty. Although the little emperor has not abolished our title, he has to guard against it, so my nephew must keep a low profile. I''ve been neglecting my uncle, and now I''m here to apologize."


    "That''s all. You know it''s the weasel who pays new year''s greetings to the chicken. Come on, what''s the matter?"


    The two were open and frank. Liang Kang soon told them about his intention to assassinate the emperor.


    "We had a contest before, but the result was not very ideal. The boy was very good at playing tricks, which made me capsize in the pit."


    Liang Kang was so angry that he shook his fists and his eyes were full of hate. He was angry at the thought of his men who had been afflicted by rat traps and iron thistles.


    "I can only give you a hundred people at most. I can''t do more."


    "Third uncle, it''s settled. My nephew will succeed in his belly and will be filial to you. Then you will be the supreme emperor and enjoy endless wealth. Even the queen who the little emperor has just been engaged to, if you like, my nephew will dress her up and send her to me."


    Liang sanbo''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech, as if they were more energetic.


    "Oh? Are you talking about the little girl with a lot of family resources? Yes, it''s good. It''s said that the girl is very smart."


    "That''s it. You can arrange 50 more people for me. At that time, the little emperor''s woman is up to you."


    "Hehe, when you were an old man, I lived in seclusion in the deep mountains. Don''t you know what happened in the court? Let me choose. Who doesn''t know that the little emperor has been engaged to the little girl surnamed Tian so far. How can there be a woman in the harem?"


    One hundred and fifty people, equivalent to the first 70% of his strength, were handed over. This is definitely a big bet.


    Liang Kang got a token from Liang sanbo to comfort him, so he dived into the depths of the original mountain with a smile.


    Seeing those rude and fierce Yuanshan bandits know how to dance square dance all day, Liang Kang suddenly had an illusion that these people have no combat effectiveness and should be easily incorporated.


    With a winning mood, Liang Kang went looking for someone with a token. With all his possessions in his arms, he plans to buy off the bandit leader.


    Tian Yuqiao is now studying her great ambition. Although she is engaged now, it is not convenient for her to often go to the palace to meet the emperor. However, the emperor often found reasons and came to the founding public to discuss state affairs, so the opportunity for the two to meet was not reduced because of the engagement.


    Sonny, who used to like to come to the imperial city most, seems to rarely come now. The reason Tian Yuqiao didn''t bother to guess, but he heard the spy who was placed in the Hu people say that now Sonny seems to be very close to a Yuanshan boy named Qidao.


    "Forget it, don''t worry about her. Since she is also interested in Qidao, you might as well let them try together. If you can, it''s also good to ask brother Hao''er to marry them."


    Three days later, it was time for the No. 1 student in the new discipline and the No. 1 student and Tanhua to cross the Mayou street together.


    Tian Yutang is a little man, wearing a big red champion robe, a champion hat and big red flowers.


    In order to make him more handsome and popular, this time the emperor''s grace arranged the mount for the new No. 1 scholar to be the mascot Tuan Tuan! Even the top two and Tanghua behind him have big gray and second gray to help build momentum.


    Except for Wulang, the two men were fighting in two ways. Looking at the tall and burly grizzly bears, they were immediately frightened and sweated on their foreheads.


    After kowtowing and kneeling in the direction of the palace, he said, "little father-in-law, please ask, we really can''t afford the honor given by your majesty."


    "Yes, yes, this kind of honor and pet can only be enjoyed by the champion. We are just a foil. We don''t need to take care of us like this."


    When the little Eunuch in the palace heard the speech, his stomach swelled, so he tried not to laugh.


    He handed the imperial edict in his hand to Wulang and said, "master champion, come in from the east gate at dawn today and boast about the official for three days around the streets and alleys of the imperial city. You can''t make mistakes, Qin."


    "Thank you for your kindness." the three quickly knelt down to receive the order.


    Wulang readily took a big bamboo shoot from the hands of cold words and cold words, as well as the meat stuffed Wowotou steamed by Tian Yuqiao. He threw it directly to Tuan Tuan. Seeing that it ate happily, Wulang jumped up and sat directly on Tuan Tuan''s round body.


    Look at the other two, the cold sweat has soaked their clothes.


    "Champion, can ~ you give us some of the nest head in your hand, and we can bribe Your Majesty''s grace mount."


    "Yes, champion, you see, we didn''t prepare any gifts for them. We really didn''t dare to come forward."


    Wu Lang smiled and waved his hand, and the two brothers knew each other. Only then did he give the rest of the dens in the bamboo basket to them.


    He saw them trembling with their nest heads and walking towards their mounts. As if he had made a great determination, he closed his eyes and handed over the nest in his hand.

 Chapter 954

    The new No. 1 scholar in science at a young age is fresh, and this is the first imperial examination since the founding of the country.


    Just when people from all directions wanted to see the champion, they saw a little boy wearing a big red champion robe sitting on a black-and-white monster.


    Although he is young, he is full of official prestige. On a little baby fat face, he showed a mature and resolute look beyond his age.


    The black-and-white monster is huge and very round. It looks fierce, but it shows a simple and cute state.


    "You see, isn''t that our national treasure mascot?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect our majesty to praise the new No. 1 scholar this time. He was willing to release the mascot."


    "No, it''s said that this year''s little champion is a disciple of a great Confucian. Moreover, we also heard that the supreme emperor appreciated this little champion very much at the beginning."


    In the crowd, everyone talked about this year''s scientific examination, and more of them were girls.


    They all waved their handkerchiefs and handkerchiefs. When the lower procession passed them, they threw their handkerchiefs on Tuan Tuan''s head ~ er, in fact, they didn''t really intend to throw their handkerchiefs to Tuan Tuan, but to the man on Tuan Tuan''s back.


    Wulang sneezed helplessly. There was no way. The women''s handkerchiefs were more or less stained with the smell of rouge.


    If it were just a handkerchief, it would be like snowflakes flying towards him one after another. It turned out to be bursts of handkerchief rain. Caught off guard, Wulang could only wrinkle his small nose, keep waving his arms and open those annoying handkerchiefs.


    But those who are far away don''t know the inside story. Seeing the little champion on the mascot waving his arms towards him, they thought they were greeting them.


    For a moment, the girl blushed, and the young woman''s heart fluctuated a little.


    At this time, the two people behind Wulang also suffered from the fish in the pond. However, one of them, a man in his thirties, is now in vain at home in order to study, let alone talk about marriage.


    Now it''s not easy to see so many women throwing handkerchiefs here. Naturally, he also lost a few. So he smiled and took a handkerchief embroidered with a peony flower and secretly received it in his arms.


    "Hey, I said that uncle, you didn''t lose the handkerchief. Oh, miss, what can I do?"


    On the second floor of the teahouse, a little servant girl in green gauze jumped with anxiety. The handkerchief was thrown by the young lady of their family to the No. 1 scholar of the new science. However, it was accidentally blown astray by the wind and fell into the hands of the top uncle.


    In the elegant room on the third floor of another restaurant, a gauze masked girl was so angry that she grabbed a man with yellow hair and blue eyes.


    "It''s agreed to take me to find the golden Dao son-in-law. Now people see it. Before they can say a word, the women throw handkerchiefs at him. What does that mean? Do they want to rob me of my husband?"


    "Keya, stop making trouble and pay attention to your image. It''s not like our tribe here. You can''t let you mess around. Especially the Tian boy, he''s not what he used to be. Besides, he has such a smart and capable sister. I''m afraid we won''t be able to do this time."


    "I don''t care. Hum, anyway, he accepted the golden knife I gave him at the beginning, so he will be my son-in-law. Even if he is tied back to Horqin tribe, he will take him back."


    Wulang, who had just passed by the restaurant, suddenly felt his nose itch, and then sneezed several times in succession.


    Rubbing his nose, the little guy reluctantly said to the bodyguard next to him who was pulling the ball: "can you keep those handkerchiefs away from me? I feel very uncomfortable."


    "Hahaha, if others listen to what the No. 1 master said, I''m afraid I''ll be crazy with jealousy." the guard said with a smile.


    "Oh? If they like it, give them these handkerchiefs. Anyway, people throw them away. Why do they have to throw them on me? Let''s divide them. Take them home and give them to our sisters."


    The guard smiled bitterly and shook his head. Then he explained in a low voice: "The number one scholar is very wrong to say that. You really don''t know. Ah, no wonder the little master is still young and naturally doesn''t know these things. If you really want to say it, congratulations to the little master. Your good luck is really good. Those girls who throw their handkerchiefs at you are all in love with you."


    Wulang''s face turned red immediately, but fortunately, the sun was a little big at this time. I didn''t know that he thought he was exposed to the sun.


    "I''m still young, and my sister is only engaged. How can I accept their handkerchiefs? Oh, uncle bodyguard, please tell the people around me and let everyone try to help me stop those handkerchiefs. Ah snee ~ I can''t stand it."


    The bodyguard said with a smile, "Hey, the two masters behind you are jealous now. They are really more angry than others. In that case, I''ll tell them to stop you as much as possible."


    "Thank you."


    When the procession passed in front of the Xianxiang hall, Tian Dahe had already led his family to wait at the door.


    High end Wulang, sitting on Tuan Tuan, is waving his little hand to his parents. He smiled brightly on this side again. As a result, it immediately attracted the crowd watching the excitement around, and there was a sound of inhaling and sucking.


    "Wow, the little champion is so handsome!"


    "Look, he just smiled and smiled at us."


    "Little champion, look here, look here!"


    The crowd suddenly surged. If it weren''t for the guards of the Tian family nearby, I''m afraid those people would occupy the place in front of the Xianxiang hall.


    Those responsible for maintaining order on both sides of the road are elites selected from Haotian army. They are mainly responsible for maintaining order and protecting the three talents. Now, seeing the women rushing here like crazy, they had to take out spears and stop them in front of them.


    "Mom, you see how popular our little brother is. It seems that many people want to be your daughter-in-law." Tian Yuqiao said to Wang with a smile.


    Wang smiled and said, "Hey, I''m afraid there are too many girls who want to marry your brother. I don''t know which one to choose at that time."

 Chapter 955

    After three days of walking in the street, Wulang and the other two were a little tired.


    This is absolutely painful for Goro. Walking in the sun, there are those annoying guys throwing handkerchiefs at themselves. Alas, there is nothing more painful than this.


    As for the other two, they felt as if they were dreaming. In these three days, I seem to see more women than they have seen in their life.


    However, the falling flower is deliberately ruthless. The hearts of those girls are all on the young number one scholar. It''s difficult to tell the two uncles the slightest bit.


    After three days, Wulang harvested countless handkerchiefs. It is said that the people responsible for cleaning the streets of Huangcheng use baskets to pick up handkerchiefs every day.


    In the court, the other two were sent to other places as local officials, while Wulang was left in the Imperial College because of his youth.


    "Your Majesty, Barbara, the new king of Horqin tribe, came with Princess Keya to pay tribute to me." the eunuch sang loudly with the male duck.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that Barbara was so sensible this year. She even knew that she took the initiative to send tribute to me. But this year, she suddenly brought a princess. Could it be ~"


    Lord Jing stepped forward and said, "marriage between the two countries has always been the best way to exchange peace. Besides, Princess Keya is a good match for her majesty at her age. I''m afraid there will be trouble."


    "Well, the old prince has a point. After they come, let''s see what he says." Fang Wenhao frowned.


    Soon Barbara and Keya entered the hall together. They both wear palace clothes and look very formal.


    "The new king of Horqin tribe paid a visit to his majesty. Long live your majesty."


    Instead of kneeling down, they used the highest etiquette on their side to salute Fang Wenhao.


    "I am very sad that the old prince died of illness. Now Barbara has become the new king of Horqin tribe. I hope to continue to uphold the principle of peaceful coexistence."


    After the two sides exchanged greetings again, Fang Wenhao asked people to prepare a banquet in the back hall and planned to feast the ministers.


    At the banquet, Barbara smiled and toasted Fang Wenhao. Then she smiled and said, "I heard that brother Yutang has won the first prize at a young age. It''s really not high in ambition. My sister had made an engagement with him long ago. I don''t know if the golden knife is still on him?"


    Hearing the speech, all the ministers had their own thoughts.


    The officials who had girls of the same age as Wulang in their family were nervous one by one. Xin said that this strange looking guy should never rob himself of a good son-in-law!


    As for Fang Wenhao, he breathed a sigh of relief. Xin said that fortunately, Princess xiaokeya, who looks a little unruly, doesn''t like herself. As long as she doesn''t come for herself, everything is easy to say.


    It''s his weird little brother-in-law, hey hey ~ if he is really with this princess Keya, I''m afraid he won''t have time to hinder himself from pursuing a little girl in the future.


    For this difficult brother-in-law, Fang Wenhao hopes to show him a more unruly girl to take care of him.


    At this time, Wulang himself secretly touched the gold knife inlaid with a big bead at his waist. There was an ominous premonition in my heart, which immediately rushed to my heart.


    Leaving Princess Keya sitting opposite him, the little guy hung his head helplessly.


    Secretly, he kept winking in the direction of Fang Wenhao''s theme. The meaning is obvious, that is to say, brother-in-law, you must not promise. He is still young.


    However, to his disappointment, Fang Wenhao was smiling and greeting Barbara. It seemed that he didn''t see his eyes at all.


    Fang Wenhao and Barbara had a good talk, and the conversation was about how to better develop trade between the two countries. Naturally, Tian Yuqiao''s business over there is indispensable, so the courtiers have no opinion on it.


    "My Lord, I didn''t expect the princess to open up a business road there. Congratulations."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the rich princess really has great skills, which makes us old people quite ashamed."


    Tian Dahe received countless compliments and was naturally in a good mood. While watching the song and dance, he accepted the toast of other courtiers, and soon his face turned red.


    Fang Wenhao had negotiated with Barbara about the sea trade to be carried out next. With this pleasure, he canonized Keya as a princess. This made Wulang suddenly dizzy, and Keya saw his depressed appearance, giggling with his wine glass.


    "Your Majesty, I''m not going to live in the post station you arranged this time. Keya wants to have a good chat with Princess Facai, and I''m also going to discuss the business to be cooperated with the founding Duke. So I have an unkind request. Can we live in the founding Duke''s house?" Barbara suggested with a smile.


    Fang Wenhao did not dare to decide, but turned his eyes to Tian Dahe, who was being complimented.


    Someone nearby mentioned Tian Dahe: "my Lord, your majesty asked you. Barbara and Princess Keya plan to live in your house. Do you agree?"


    When Tian Dahe heard the speech, he didn''t think about it. He patted his chest and said, "it''s good to have friends from afar and live in my house. No problem. Our family are very hospitable."


    Wulang''s heart was completely cold, especially when he saw Keya''s successful smile, he immediately felt that his tragic life seemed to be about to begin.


    I wondered whether I could apply to stay in the Imperial College to help continue compiling arithmetic books, so I wouldn''t have to face the little princess who had to be her son-in-law.


    It seemed that he had seen through his intention, but ya pointed with a small hand and said, "Your Majesty, the emperor of the Chinese dynasty, I want the new top scholar to accompany me in the imperial city for a few days."


    "Hahaha, that''s very good. Wulang, since Princess Keya has said so, you have some holidays anyway. You might as well take her around the imperial city." Tian Dahe said with a smile.


    Five Lang helplessly flattened his mouth and said that his father was too enthusiastic. Hey, wine is really not a good thing. Look, my father was definitely drunk, so he didn''t see the sad little eyes he handed over.


    It''s done. Wulang can only bear it and welcome Barbara and Keya into the founding Duke.


    Wang arranged accommodation for both of them, and then arranged a bonfire party to entertain them at home. There''s no way. The highest welcome etiquette in Horqin tribe is the bonfire party, especially the kind of singing and dancing.

 Chapter 956

    The founding father''s government, since the two great gods of Horqin tribe came in, the house has been more lively than before. I don''t know how many times.


    Originally, little miss Lan''er was the most noisy girl in the family. Now there are 100000 new kings of Horqin tribe and a curious baby. It''s really fun to rob the little brother with Lan''er all day~


    The day was full of chicken flying and dog jumping. At this time, Wang was pressing his temples with his hands, and the word fatigue was written all over his face.


    "Don''t force yourself too much. You were tired of taking Lan''er''s naughty. Now the two nobles live at home, let their children play by themselves. Fortunately, the strange looking King Barbara is only interested in the business at home and doesn''t need our backyard." He comforted.


    Wang took a bowl of tremella lotus seed soup handed over by his mother-in-law behind him. After drinking a few mouthfuls, he sighed and said, "ah, after all, people came all the way here and specially asked to live in our house, which can''t be ignored. Fortunately, there is a girl named Joel at home to help, otherwise I''m really busy."


    "By the way, have you heard from the young master?" he turned and asked the woman behind him.


    The woman quickly replied, "if you go back to your wife, the young master is busy outside these days. He said he wants to help the young lady manage the business of opening a chain store."


    "It''s hard for Xiaoyu. Fortunately, his body is much stronger than before, otherwise I''m really uneasy." Wang said with a bitter smile.


    The atmosphere inside the house just got better. As a result, a little girl suddenly ran in in a hurry. "No, no, no, madam, Mrs. he, young master Wulang has an accident ~"


    When they heard the speech, they immediately felt that their hearts stopped beating for a few beats.


    Wang couldn''t care about his image. He jumped down from his couch and asked loudly, "what happened?"


    "The young master took Miss Keya out. As a result, I heard that Miss Keya had a dispute with others, and then the young master fought with those people ~"


    In fact, it''s like this. Wulang plans to let Keya see her violent side, so that she may die for herself. At that time, according to her own words, take back the golden knife. However, unexpectedly, I met a hard stubble when fighting today.


    Keya stayed at home for five days. Every day the little guy took her out to play. But Keya is a more heroic female man, so it''s normal to fight with people when you don''t agree with them outside.


    The aftermath of these things was lost to Wulang. Poor Wulang, who has just won the first prize, has not been proud for a few days. He sadly meets Princess Keya.


    He regretted that if he hadn''t been dazzled by the golden dagger at the beginning, if he hadn''t accepted the golden knife at that time, he wouldn''t have such trouble today.


    But there was no regret in the world, so he could only admit bad luck. Originally, he intended to make himself look like a dandy, so as to annoy Keya. The result was just the opposite. Keya''s fist seemed to be bigger than his.


    In the end, it turned out to be the kind that Wulang could not even grab a bite of soup when he watched Keya fight in front of him.


    Seeing the naughty nature of the little girl, Wulang was even more depressed about his identity as a Jindao son-in-law. He doesn''t want to marry a woman who can beat an adult man down with one punch. No, No~


    Just today, envoys from overseas countries happened to come to talk with the emperor about opening ports to trade. As a result, those people met Keya as soon as they got here.


    When the two sides met, they didn''t want to make way for each other. As a result, in a few words, Keya directly moved her hand.


    "Hum, you people here are really troublesome. You always talk nonsense. Don''t talk if you can move your hand. It''s a waste of time. I''m going to have a good time in the gambling house later, aunt."


    Keya then rolled up her sleeves and revealed her true face as a prairie woman.


    The other side is a group of big and thick men who travel on the sea all year round, and each one is tanned black and red. Suddenly, seeing such a little girl like a spring onion and raising her fist at herself, those people immediately laughed and burst into tears.


    "Hahaha, the little girl here is really interesting. She looks strange. She shouldn''t be a local? It''s really good. Look at her face. She''s open her teeth and claws. It''ll be fun to take her back and lock her in the room."


    "What adults say is, don''t tell me. Although the little girl is not in good shape and looks like two small steamed stuffed buns, she has a good personality. We rare such women overseas, especially the little ass. it seems that she will be a good child in the future."


    But ya is angry. She was molested by someone for red fruit. And still in broad daylight, people come and go on the street. The people watching the bustle surrounded three floors inside and three floors outside.


    Angry, the little girl''s nostrils spewed out anger, like a crazy bullfight.


    Seeing this, Wu Lang hurried forward to stop him and said, "you can''t be unreasonable. There are a large number of people on the other side. We brought too few people out this time. Heroes don''t suffer from the immediate loss. Let''s go back and find my sister. Don''t worry. I promise I won''t let you be despised by them for nothing."


    "Hum, your sister has to make up her mind about everything. Really, are you still a man?" Keya puffed her mouth and made a teapot.


    No matter what they are discussing, the people opposite have begun to rub their hands and come slowly towards this side.


    There are more than 30 people on the other side, and on Wulang''s side, except for the four dark guards he brought out, there are only eight big men of Horqin tribe brought by Keya.


    The men of Horqin tribe always give priority to wrestling, so they almost don''t know anything about martial arts. Soon the wind fell down here, which made Wulang scratch his ears and cheeks.


    He had long heard that foreign envoys would come today, so he knew that these people could not be killed. It''s too difficult to kill each other and get out of so many people''s eyes.


    Fortunately, the founding Duke got the news in time, so he sent someone to separate the two sides.


    The farce ended abruptly. Finally, all the foreign envoys were invited into the palace by the emperor. It is said that they didn''t go out for several days. When someone saw them again, they found that they were all black and blue. They didn''t get any cheap from the young emperor, so they left in such a gloomy way.

 Chapter 957

    "Mom, it''s a letter from the Hu people."


    Laner, a five-year-old girl, is now covered with meat. Especially when she runs, she is like a meat ball rolling on the ground. At this time, the little white hand was holding a letter and ran to the inner house.


    "Hey, my little ancestor, miss Lan''er, you can run slowly. I can''t keep up with the old slave."


    Wang Shi speechless helped his forehead, smiled awkwardly at He Shi around him and said, "Hey, this girl is getting wilder and wilder. In the future, her father has to talk about her. She runs crazy all day and has no rules."


    "Hehe, Lan''er is still young. She has just turned five this year. She''s a little skinny. She can run and jump. At least she doesn''t like to get sick. When Xiaoyu was a child, I doted on him too much, so she was like that." he smiled and said.


    "Mom, mom, it''s a letter from sonny. Listen to the elder sister, sister Sonny is going to marry brother Qidao."


    The little girl ran with a red face. At this time, Wang didn''t know whether her little girl was tired or excited.


    "Come on, hurry to wash your face and give the letter to your mother. You girl, alas, there''s no way to take you. You''re so unruly, how can you grow up in the future. I''m afraid no one dares to marry you at that time. It''s true." Wang spoiled and joked.


    The little girl put her hands on her hips, raised her small chest, and said to Wang, "Mom, my elder sister said that my brother-in-law is the emperor, and my brother is a great general and the top scholar in civil and military affairs. My elder sister also said that she has prepared countless dowries for me. So, even if no one wants me, our family will just smash a husband with silver."


    Looking at his daughter''s small appearance: I''m rich and proud, Wang immediately felt that one head had become three big ones. I feel that my daughter is galloping on the road towards a female man. How can I tell her about her mother-in-law in the future?


    He Shi smiled so that he could not see his teeth. He hugged Lan''er like a small steamed stuffed bun in his arms.


    "Lan''er is also telling the truth. Depending on your family status, I''m afraid many people will miss you. When Lan''er''s daughter grows up, I don''t know how many matchmakers will come to talk about marriage." he said with a smile.


    "The godmother still loves me." the little girl smiled and held a piece of peach blossom cake handed to her by He Shi. Her mouth was full of slag.


    "Hey, your sister can control you at home, but it''s a pity that your sister is about to get married now. You little girl, don''t make trouble for your mother. After your sister''s wedding, see how your mother can repair your skin monkey." Wang said reluctantly.


    Tian Yuqiao is 15 years old this year, and his figure is more graceful. What she was worried about didn''t happen, and her figure became thin as time went by.


    Looking at the small steamed stuffed bun in front of his chest turned into a big steamed stuffed bun, Tian Yuqiao still had some feelings. Looking at the pots of daffodils placed on the windowsill, I felt that those flowers didn''t seem so beautiful compared with myself in the bronze mirror.


    "Miss, you will be married in three days. Why are you so dissatisfied?" Xiaoyu asked with a smile.


    Tian Yuqiao reluctantly turned his eyes at her and pretended to be angry: "you little girl, usually said to let you read more. Your young lady, I''m sentimental and self pity. Do you know? If you don''t understand, don''t use idioms. Believe it or not, big bear will marry you a little sister to be your flat wife?"


    As soon as she heard the big bear, Xiaoyu''s face suddenly turned red to her neck. That''s right. A year ago, her young lady betrothed her to big bear. They decided to marry after Tian Yuqiao got married.


    Now big bear has become the right hand of Tian Dahe, especially in business, which is highly valued by Tian Yuqiao. So she betrothed her closest little girl to big bear, and big bear and Xiaoyu like each other.


    For this marriage, they also came together to kowtow to Tian Yuqiao and Wang. Tian Yuqiao returned all their deeds of betrayal to them. From now on, they will not be slaves, but civilians.


    In this way, their future children can also walk the official career and become famous normally.


    In the Imperial Palace, a handsome young man in bright yellow dragon robe was confronting a young boy covered in silver fish scale armor.


    "No, I said no. if I promised you to go there, your sister would choose to escape on her wedding day."


    "I don''t care. I can''t sacrifice my happiness for your happiness. If I''m entangled by Keya girl again, I''ll go crazy. She''s not my type at all, so I''d rather go on an expedition."


    They were the emperor and Tian Yutang, the great red man and brother-in-law in front of the emperor.


    The eunuchs and bodyguards who served both inside and outside the temple had long been used to their quarrels.


    His majesty is a decisive king. Even privately, some people say that the young emperor is a little cruel. The only drawback is that your majesty is a little afraid.


    Especially for his young and promising brother-in-law, who became a big general by relying on his real ability at the age of 12, there is no way to take him.


    In the imperial study, the voice of constant quarrel between brother-in-law and brother-in-law still came. They even began to throw the things on the dragon book case. They pity those valuable good things. It''s so broken and safe!


    The little maid in waiting was numbly cleaning up the mess on the ground. It seemed that everyone was used to such things.


    "I don''t care, let me go to the eastern expedition!" Wulang raised an inkstone, which was a valuable ancient inkstone paid tribute by Horqin tribe this year.


    Fang Wenhao''s heart immediately tightened, and then he felt a burst of flesh pain. Hurriedly advised: "Wulang, don''t do this. That inkstone is very valuable. I''ll take it to your sister as a bride price at that time!"


    No way, at the critical moment, only when you move out of your little lady who hasn''t passed the door can you subdue your wayward brother-in-law.


    Wulang heard the speech and threw the inkstone directly to the little eunuch around him. He said, "pack this for me and take it away. It''s like my brother-in-law yelled at me all morning and paid me for my mental loss."


    The old eunuch wrapped the inkstone with a flattering face and took it home to the general in the sad eyes of his majesty~


    Fang Wenhao settled down after seeing off the little demon king.


    But it can''t be so cheap. The boy, thinking of this, his eyes narrowed slightly, smiled and began to write the edict.


    "Send a message and let the great general Tian Yutang be responsible for all the affairs of my wedding. He will handle everything from the guard of honor to the banquet in person."

 Chapter 958

    The magpie''s branches make trouble, and the good things in Tianfu come.


    This day is the eighth day of August, which happens to be the auspicious day selected by Huang Banxian and huikong together. It is appropriate to marry. Today is the day when the emperor and the rich princess get married.


    The palace was decorated with lanterns. The palace, which was originally dominated by bright yellow, has now been changed to red. There was some joy everywhere, and even the clothes of palace maids and eunuchs were changed into more festive colors.


    "Come on, come on, if you''re so slow, even your majesty can''t save you if you offend the general of the national defense."


    An old Eunuch in charge was still threatening other small eunuchs around with his few remaining teeth. Although he didn''t go for a ride, it didn''t affect his momentum when pointing out the country.


    Next to her, an old woman who was about to retire from the palace, looked at the little maids who had been trained by her hard work. Now they were walking fast without rules, and suddenly sighed.


    "Hey, my hard work these years is in vain. It''s really unruly for these girls to run so fast. How can I leave at ease? Your majesty won''t take care of it."


    Wulang, who was delivering wine from his own wine farm at the door, suddenly heard the old lady''s complaint. After turning his eyes, he jumped out of the carriage and gave a deep salute to the old mother.


    "Mammy is hard."


    "Ah ~ it''s the general who protects the country. I''m right."


    "Mother Su, I heard that you have no children, and I don''t know where to go when you leave the palace. My sister is now old enough to learn rules. I wonder if you are willing to enter the house and be a little sister''s nurturing mother?"


    Wulang said it very seriously, but in the whole court, the fierce name of the little girl of the Tian family has already been fought out. Because she wants to be the queen, the big girl of the Tian family really converges. At least when there are outsiders, she is still a lady.


    As for the little girl, it''s like a bully.


    At the thought that she really had nowhere to go, although the emperor rewarded her with 100 mu of good farmland in the village near the Imperial City, it would be a good place for the elderly if she could enter the founding government.


    In this way, mother Su took a group of maids and eunuchs directly from the palace to the founding Duke to help arrange some things today, which saved Wang a lot of heart.


    "Oh, hey, thanks to mother Su''s help, otherwise we really don''t have much experience in such things. If we make any mistakes, wouldn''t it be too humiliating."


    "Yes, at the time of my marriage, our master was not a senior official, so the marriage was not too grand. This time I will learn from Mammy Su and have a charter when Xiaoyu gets married tomorrow." he said with a smile.


    "Mother Su, you''ll live in the small yard next to Lan''er in the future. Don''t worry, our family is famous for respecting teachers." Mrs. Chen smiled and led mother Su to the place she had arranged for her.


    It''s true. Mr. Liang now lives very well in Tianfu. It can be said that he has enjoyed the general treatment of the old master. Now there is another mother Su, and the Tian house will naturally be very welcome.


    Master Liang is in charge of the children''s studies, and now mother Su is in charge of the family rules, which makes Wang feel like a big pie falling from the sky.


    Mother Su was also a practical person. As soon as she had put all her luggage away, she came out to help organize things.


    They assigned all the maids and eunuchs they brought to the task, and then arranged all the chaotic servants in the Tian mansion properly.


    Looking at the orderly people, Wang wiped the sweat on his forehead. Heart said it was really troublesome to marry into the royal family. There should be so many etiquette to abide by. If she were alone, she would be dead tired.


    Tian Yuqiao was the most relaxed. Now she was covering her head. Seeing that there was no one in the house, she began to count the dowry silver tickets she wanted to bring.


    Most of the industries in the family are her name, which is really a headache. In order to leave Wulang and Laner their share, Tian Yuqiao racked his brains.


    There''s no way. Tian Dahe means that Wulang and Lan''er need silver to get married. He doesn''t intend to let Tian Yuqiao out. Most of the money in the family is earned by Tian Yuqiao, so Tian Dahe plans to let Tian Yuqiao take away 80% of the shares in the family.


    How does this make? Tian Yuqiao is now racking his brains to distribute his property and shop to his brother and sister.


    "Miss, I heard your majesty will ride round and round to greet the wedding today." Xiaoyu came in with a plate of wedding cakes.


    "Sister, sister, brother-in-law is coming. Wuwuwuwu, I won''t let my sister go. I won''t let my sister leave Lan''er. I still have a good story of Wusong beating the tiger ~"


    Lan''er cried and cried. She buried the little flower face in Tian Yuqiao''s skirt, making Tian Yuqiao''s special red wedding dress so dirty!


    Wulang is going out with his sister on his back today. At this time, the little guy is ready. Although he is still young, he is now a head taller than his sister.


    Mother Su helped Tian Yuqiao tidy up her clothes and straightened the cover. Then she shouted, "lucky hour, girl, go out!"


    Xiaoyu helped Tian Yuqiao climb onto Wulang''s back. The little guy didn''t panic at all. He carried his sister out step by step.


    Fang Wenhao, who was wearing a big Red Dragon Robe outside, had jumped down from Tuan Tuan at this time. Let people reward Tuan Tuan with a large plate of wedding cakes, and then stand at the door waiting for the little lady who is thinking about her.


    "Hey, I knew it would be like this. Joe shouldn''t have built such a big yard ~"


    Time and again make complaints about the Tucao.


    Fang Wenhao directly picked Tian Yuqiao up from Wulang''s back. A princess hugged him, jumped and stepped on the happy car on Tuan Tuan''s back.


    Today, Tuan Tuan is also wearing a special big red dress. On his cute face, he shows a bit of dignity.


    "Great, qiao''er, my beloved lady, I finally married you today." Fang Wenhao said only one sentence affectionately, and the voice behind was covered by the sound of firecrackers.


    Tian Yuqiao blushed and put his head on his shoulder shyly. At this moment, her heart beat faster. After living two lives, she finally married!


    Gongs, drums and firecrackers roared at the door. There would have been a sea of people, but the roads were cleared by the Haotian army.

 Chapter 959

    The wedding of the young emperor is the most important event in the country.


    Since Tian Yuqiao married from the founding government, Jin Jin has always paid attention to the movement around him. As soon as he went out, Tian Yuqiao learned that someone was watching him secretly.


    The corners of the mouth outline a smile, the heart said, great.


    The front is a 200 meter long honor guard with all kinds of colored flags. The long horn needs four or five people to help carry it, and the big drum is carried by grizzly bears.


    Such a welcoming team is very popular. From beginning to end, it has been as long as two miles.


    Naturally, there are many sending off teams behind, because today the emperor''s welcoming team will go around the whole imperial city.


    The more you go to the front, the longer the line of people who follow you. Soon the streets were congested. The vendors who sold things on the street stopped doing business one by one and all came together to watch this rare event.


    After a week around the city, just near the palace gate. Two black dragons suddenly appeared in the air, and then it rained on the petals.


    The ten mile red carpet is made of pink rose petals. Everywhere was filled with the fragrance of roses and the sound of children playing and laughing in the petals.


    There was a "whoosh" in the crowd, and suddenly there was a breaking sound of several arrows rubbing against the air.


    "No, someone wants to assassinate your majesty. Come quickly and protect your majesty and the queen." the Guard commander exclaimed.


    The bodyguards surrounded Tuan Tuan for the first time, while Tian Yuqiao quietly pressed the mechanism on the side of the Xi car. Then they followed the flap into the interior of the joy car, surrounded by the light from the night pearl, so it didn''t seem too dark.


    "Joe, is that why you have to design a happy car? How did you know that someone would be assassinated today?" Fang Wenhao asked with a smile.


    "Hehe, don''t forget that you still have an old opponent who hasn''t been eliminated. That Xiliang king, he sent someone to assassinate us at the beginning. This is a good opportunity. How could he let go?"


    Fang Wenhao narrowed his eyes and regretted. The heart said that it really shouldn''t be kind and soft hearted. It was time to uproot that guy at the beginning. Although he has some relatives with him, after all, he has changed his body. If he doesn''t recognize his relatives, no one will say anything more.


    The ministers who greeted them at the gate of the palace were also panicked one by one, and quickly ordered the guards at the gate of the palace: "come on, escort, escort."


    In the dark box, Tian Yuqiao said with a smile: "Hey, we didn''t eat breakfast well. Let''s eat first, or we''ll be hungry until evening."


    Then she magically took out several hot meals from under the table. Fang Wenhao stared out.


    Just as they were eating and drinking in the carriage, there was a loud cry outside. The ordinary people who used to watch the excitement ran around one by one, but they scattered the assassins for a while.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already made preparations. It''s a part of my dowry. I''ll help you eradicate rebellion."


    Tian Yuqiao said with a smile as he chewed the chicken leg.


    "Ha ha, I''ve already prepared for my husband. If you don''t believe me, come and see."


    Fang Wenhao put down the glass in his hand and opened the small window next to the dark box. Tian Yuqiao heard countless birds singing and people screaming outside.


    At the moment, the old man is standing on the palace wall and playing the flute in his hand to give orders to the Raptors. Now the Raptor team in his hand has reached three figures. Such a grand scene naturally gives those little babies a chance to appear.


    "Hei hei, your Majesty''s calculation is really accurate. Indeed, there is a chance for our air force to appear. It''s up to you, little guys. Be sure to find out all the rebels in the crowd."


    The dark guards of the founding duchy, who were hiding in the crowd, soon wiped out all the rebels who were not well dressed in the crowd according to the instructions given by the eagles and vultures in the air.


    With a "card" sound, the flap turned out again. The emperor and queen who had disappeared appeared in the car again.


    "Tuan Tuan, keep going." Fang Wenhao said with a smile.


    Tuan Tuan seemed to be in a good mood. He directly raised his front paws and patted the bodies of two assassins on the ground.


    Liang Kang saw something bad and hurriedly planned to run for his life along the line he had studied before. However, haidongqing above was not a vegetarian and stared at him.


    Especially the two dragons, they played a big role this time. They can sweep away several assassin masters with one tail.


    There is no doubt that Fang Wenhao and Tian Yuqiao won the war, and Liang Kang was finally spoiled by wealth. He was directly pecked blind by Haidong Qing and then caught.


    "Hum, you dare to come out on the day when I''m very happy. Liang Kang, Liang Kang, you can only say that you picked the wrong day of reincarnation. Come and send him to the Zongren mansion for interrogation. After interrogation, you don''t need to report to me. Just let Dahui and Erhui play with him."


    Fang Wenhao issued a cruel order, which also played a great role in his future rule. Because afterwards, people found that the Xiliang king had been tortured by the bear.


    As we all know, there will only be such an end if we rebel. Do you think it''s too pleasant to play with a bear.


    The happy car slowly entered the palace. Under the kneeling of the courtiers, the emperor and the queen sat on the highest throne together.


    "I declare that Tian Yuqiao will be my only queen in the future, and there will only be room for her in my harem. The first Prince born in the future will become the crown prince of this dynasty."


    "Long live congratulations, long live congratulations."


    "Congratulations to the empress. Congratulations to the empress."


    "Long live the emperor, long live the queen, long live the queen."


    In the deafening sound of congratulation, the two worshipped the field. Then he paid homage to Tian Dahe and Wuhou, and finally the couple paid homage to each other.


    Because Fang Wenhao patronized and peeped at the little girl opposite, he accidentally knocked his head. The hall burst into laughter, and even Wang and he laughed.


    "These two children seem a little nervous."


    "Yes, yes, after all, it''s the first time. I was very nervous back then."


    There were firecrackers everywhere. Tian Yuqiao''s veil had been lifted. At this time, they were toasting the courtiers.


    Today there are male and female guests, but they all sit in the same hall. The emperor exchanged greetings with the ministers, while the newly baked empress entertained the women.

 Chapter 960

    At the wedding banquet, Fang Wenhao was really happy, while Tian Yuqiao was fake. Almost all her wine was cheap to Caicai and gold.


    When the ministers were having a good drink, Fang Wenhao said he was unable to drink and needed to have a rest. Naturally, everyone dared not stop, so they let the emperor have a rest.


    Tian Yuqiao naturally found an excuse to leave. He was worried that Fang Wenhao would have a headache when he drank too much, so he ordered someone to cook sobering Soup for him, which was naturally filled with virtual lotus pond water.


    Looking at the man with closed eyes, his eyelashes flickered with his breath. Cheeks are reddish, sleeping handsome guy or something, which makes people want to commit a crime most easily.


    After thinking about it, anyway, it''s already his fair husband. It should be nothing to eat secretly. Tian Yuqiao slipped over and kissed him on the face.


    However, just when she was proud of taking advantage of herself, she suddenly felt her shoulders tight, and then her body hung in the air. The next moment is to fall into a solid and warm embrace, and there is a burning breath in my ears.


    "Wow, you pretend to be drunk!" Tian Yuqiao shouted in shame.


    "Just now you stole advantage of others. It''s no good. I want to get it back with interest."


    Fang Wenhao finished saying that, regardless of Tian Yuqiao''s still opposition, he directly blocked her small mouth with his own mouth.


    What a long kiss. Tian Yuqiao experienced it. It was a call up when the brain was short of oxygen and was about to faint. His eyes were black and he felt like he was going to die.


    "Joe, are you okay? I''m to blame. I should find someone to learn."


    "Well, are you still going to find someone to practice together? That''s hateful."


    A feeling of small fist beating his chest came, but Fang Wenhao felt that the little girl''s strength was very soft. It feels soft and comfortable.


    "Your Majesty, have you rested?"


    When the male duck voice of the eunuch outside came, Fang Wenhao immediately felt ten thousand unhappy. No way, this is the rule when getting married. He has to go out to deal with those officials.


    Especially those foreign envoys, there are many dandies, which are very difficult to get rid of.


    Thinking of this, he pressed the slightly drunk red and small broken tail around his waist.


    "I''m counting on you two to help me stop drinking today. Don''t get drunk."


    Honghong shook her little head, faintly hiccupped and said, "Oh, people can''t do it. They drink too much. Really, why prepare such strong wine?"


    The little broken tail laughed and said, "you women just can''t do it. I''m nothing. I''ll see mine later."


    "Hum, I blame you just now. I made people drunk."


    "Blame me? I let you drink because I saw you rushing to drink. It''s too much. I blame others."


    Looking at the quarrel between the two little guys at his waist, Fang Wenhao looked at the little girl who was a little tired sleeping on the couch. There was no image of the, but his face was filled with the a happy smile.


    She secretly printed a deep kiss on her cheek, and Fang Wenhao walked out with great strides.


    Today, he wrote down the names of all the people who dared to make trouble with him, and there will be opportunities to find them back in the future. And the dandies outside who deliberately wanted to embarrass the little emperor sneezed together. Suddenly I felt a chill on my back, and an ominous premonition rushed towards me.


    "Hao''er, how''s qiao''er?" Wang asked with concern.


    "Mother, don''t worry. She''s a little tired and has gone to bed."


    For his mother, Wang didn''t think it was abrupt. After all, he called it that when he lived in his own house. It''s just that she was a godmother at that time, but now there''s only one word missing.


    At midnight, Tian Yuqiao woke up vaguely. As a result, he saw an enlarged fuzzy man''s face appear in front of him.


    Under the condition of reflex, she punched directly.


    "Wow, where''s the smelly man!"


    The face of an emperor who was accidentally recruited was already black. You should know that the punch hit his eyes. It must be that his eyes are going to be blue. Tomorrow I have to go to the court. With a black eye, I can''t be laughed at by the ministers?


    After Tian Yuqiao rubbed her eyes and saw the "smelly man" in front of her, she remembered that she had married a woman. So he twisted twice and made room for him.


    "Brother Hao''er, I''m really embarrassed. He didn''t mean it. He was sleepy."


    "Hum, don''t explain. You did it on purpose. How can you compensate me?"


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t help laughing when he asked Lan''er for sugar.


    "Come on, let''s gamble. If I lose, I''ll let you do whatever you want today. If I win, how about I own your country? Anyway, I''ve left all my property to my brothers and sisters. I''m going out of the house this time."


    "Well, what you say is what you say. All my people are yours, not to mention the rivers and mountains."


    Tian Yuqiao took out a color cup from his sleeve, and there were three more colors in his hand. She put the dice on the table and shook her wrist quickly.


    Two people want to bet big and small, two wins in three games.


    Fang Wenhao smiled and looked at the little girl shaking the dice there. Her eyes were full of doting. The white wrist and the bracelet on it are the engagement Keepsake he sent.


    Suddenly, his eyes moved to the little girl''s chest and saw a crescent shaped lanolin jade pendant there.


    "Joe, who gave you this jade pendant?"


    "Oh, it''s a relic left by master Huiyuan when he passed away. Alas, you may not know yet. Marquis Wu is my father, and my father is my adoptive father. The secret of the jade pendant is actually my identity."


    "I see, Joel, no matter who is close, at least everyone is very kind to you."


    Tian Yuqiao nodded and said, "yes, that''s why I gave all my wealth to my adoptive parents. It''s also a reward for them. Anyway, I''ll make more money in the future, won''t I?"


    "Come on, two out of three."


    Outside, the people listening to the corner of the wall planning to make a wedding did not hear the sound that should be inside, but the collision between dice and dice came.


    "Ha ha, I won again, four, five, six. I''m willing to admit defeat. Your country belongs to my sister." Tian Yuqiao stood on the chair with his waist crossed, looking like heaven is the boss and I''m the second.


    "OK, it''s yours, it''s all yours. Joel, it''s almost time today. The red candle is more than half. Let''s have a rest as soon as possible." Fang Wenhao hurried.

 Chapter 961

    "Your Majesty, it''s time to go up."


    The old Eunuch in charge of the Deacon outside shouted at such an untimely voice. You should know how harsh his male duck voice is in this silent palace.


    The newly married emperor and queen, who had been fighting all night, were sleeping deeply. This sudden cry did not wake them up from their sleep. Instead, Fang Wenhao threw out ~ a soft thing placed at the head of the bed.


    He was pulled by his tail and left the bed. At this time, his eyes were drawn in circles. Shook the little head of the triangle, and it found out what was going on.


    It turned out that the emperor was disturbed in his dream and took it out on himself.


    A surge of anger came from the bottom of my heart. Benlong is not so easy to throw away. It''s all the fault of that damn old thing. If he hadn''t shouted so loudly, he wouldn''t have been thrown out.


    Honghong was angry, and the final result was that the old eunuch was stunned by poison. He leaned on the door frame outside the emperor''s bedroom, looking like he was asleep.


    After finishing the old guy, Honghong "whew" and ran to the comfortable pillow again. Set up the most comfortable shape for it and continued to sleep.


    Fang Wenhao woke up at this time, but he was reluctant to let go of the soft little girl in his arms. Looking at her eyelashes like two small fans, I couldn''t help but want to taste it.


    It''s all because I was too nervous last night and didn''t have time to taste it carefully.


    However, when his hand began to be dishonest, he found that the little girl in his arms suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Er ~ are you awake? If you''re too tired, you''d better sleep a little more." Fang Wenhao''s attempt to steal sex had to change the topic awkwardly.


    "Well, I''m a little tired. Just now I seem to have heard someone ask you to get up and go to court. I can''t let the ministers think you''re an emperor greedy for beauty. If it''s really because of me that the monarch doesn''t come early, I''ll be guilty." Tian Yuqiao joked with a smile.


    Then he pushed away someone''s big hand, which was still not very safe. I hate it. It''s dawn now. This guy is really dishonest.


    "Hey, it''s really annoying. Being an emperor is not easy to play at all. Joel, you''d better give me a crown prince quickly. Then we can play around and leave the mess to the boy."


    Looking at his big boy like appearance, Tian Yuqiao seemed to be talking angrily. Tian Yuqiao could only laugh helplessly.


    Two palace maids were called to help Fang Wenhao dress up. No way, she doesn''t want her handsome husband to be touched by other women. But unfortunately, ancient clothes are really difficult to wear.


    Especially for the Dragon Robe, there is a button here, there is a button there, and there are many ropes and belts. If one doesn''t do well, it will get confused.


    Besides, Tian Yuqiao was really tired last night. There was no way. Who told her not to be bullied by others. After the two argued, she finally got the upper hand.


    The work of ploughing on the bed is really individual work, especially on it. Maybe you can think about it. Next time, you''d better not be so strong. You can''t get up and dress your husband.


    After Fang Wenhao dressed up, he was ready to go to court. However, she was still reluctant to give up her little lady. She turned back and printed a kiss on her forehead. Then she grinned. In the surprised eyes of the little maids, she went up with big steps.


    When he came back, he found that the little girl had got up. Dressed neatly, she still wears the kind of clothes she usually likes to wear, and doesn''t like to wear Queen''s palace clothes.


    "Empress, it''s against the rules for you to dress like this," a little maid in waiting bravely reminded.


    Before Tian Yuqiao spoke, Fang Wenhao smiled and waved his hand and said, "anyway, the queen is the master of the harem. She likes it. As long as you don''t tear down the palace, don''t bother."


    God, the emperor''s majesty should indulge the empress so much. It''s really boundless.


    Regardless of the complicated eyes of the little palace maids, Fang Wenhao sent them out.


    Looking at her still frowning, Fang Wenhao hugged her shoulder from behind and put his chin on her shoulder.


    "Joel, what are you thinking? Why are you so distracted?"


    "Oh, it''s not that I''ve distributed all the industries I bought at my mother''s house to my parents, brothers and sisters. Now I''m thinking of making some private property to support myself."


    Fang Wenhao''s face was a little black. He mixed her body and let her face herself.


    "Do you think I can''t support you and our future children?"


    Seeing his serious appearance, Tian Yuqiao smiled directly.


    "You? I didn''t say anything about all the ious you owe me. You still have to feed me. Bring me the silver you owe me first."


    Tian Yuqiao finished, turned his small hand directly, and stretched his palm upward to Fang Wenhao.


    Someone''s face is darker. His heart says, little girl, can you stop talking about the money you owe? Hurt your feelings.


    "What you said before is to make use of those useless palaces. I''ve already done it."


    "Oh? Is it true? Didn''t you say that those old-fashioned people didn''t agree, and even someone made an appointment to hang at the gate of the palace?" Tian Yuqiao asked in surprise.


    Fang Wenhao put on a tug and said, "who am I? It''s Joel''s husband. How can I not even do such a small thing well."


    Tian Yuqiao was immediately happy. He gave a kiss directly on his right cheek.


    She would never admit that she meant it, just as she was too happy to do it. However, someone was unhappy. He turned the other side of his face and said, "I like symmetrical, otherwise it will be uncomfortable."


    Tian Yuqiao was full of black lines and said that this guy really didn''t take advantage enough. But at the thought of the good news he had just brought to himself, Tian Yuqiao kissed her on his left cheek.


    However, she had a bad taste and directly planted a big red strawberry on his face.


    While someone patronized and immersed in the smelly beauty kissed by his wife''s soft lips, he didn''t notice anything wrong on his face.


    It was not until they had lunch together that Fang Wenhao found that the palace maids and eunuchs who usually served him seemed strange today. Each one seemed to be possessed by a toad, and his stomach was always drawn inadvertently.

 Chapter 962

    In the twinkling of an eye, Tian Yuqiao has been married for a month. During this time, she is busy with how to make rational use of the idle palaces in the imperial palace.


    According to her previous plan, the outermost palace was transformed into a supermarket.


    Originally, it was a place similar to Chu Xiu palace, which was a temporary residence for girls selected by the emperor as beautiful women. Because the rooms there are neat and square, it is very suitable to divide them into small shops.


    "The empress has an order. All merchants who have paid the rent, please enter according to the number plate in your hand. From the East, the heaven and earth are xuanhuang ~"


    The eunuchs in charge here keep order. After all, this is the property of the queen. And the people who are selected to work here are ridiculously high before each month, so it''s hard not to work hard.


    The supermarket is divided into six regions according to the sequence number in thousand words. Those who sell fresh fruits and vegetables are together, and those who sell all kinds of game and meat are together.


    As for other areas, they are gandiao area, seafood area, snack area and foreign trade area.


    The locations of these areas are auctioned out, and the higher the price. Tian Yuqiao collected more than 5000 taels of rent from the supermarket alone this year. She was smiling and counting the silver tickets there.


    On the other side of the foreign trade zone, there are Horqin tribe, Hu tribe and businessmen from Yuanshan. The things they bring are naturally different from those here. They have a different ethnic style.


    Today is the first day of opening. Those merchants are dressed in newly made clothes, dressed very brightly, standing out of the window of their shop, smiling and ready to meet their guests.


    "Wow, the palace is open to the outside world. I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s said that this used to be the imperial palace. It seems to be the place where the ladies live. Great. Even if we don''t have money to buy things, it''s worth coming in to see what the Imperial Palace looks like."


    In the crowd, the people talked one after another. They dare not think of the pavement here. Those who can afford to rent are almost either rich or expensive, so these people can only come in and watch the excitement.


    However, after a few gongs, the curtains inside the shops were rolled up, which revealed the objects inside.


    "Wow, it really deserves to be the supermarket opened by the empress. The things sold here look really exquisite."


    "Yes, just now my son came from the side selling game. The feather of the pheasant is two meters long. The rabbit is even more alive. In addition, there are still living peacocks selling in the foreign trade ~"


    Everyone was immediately boiling. Originally, they wanted to come in and see what the palace looked like. Now they were attracted by the things in the shop.


    Tianji fresh fruit naturally moved here, and at this time, it was sold in the shop that everyone had never seen. There are mangoes, cherries, passion fruit, guava, etc. These are rare species that Tian Yuqiao got from overseas businessmen.


    Now it''s all put out so grandly that everyone can''t help wiping their eyes.


    "Strange, why didn''t you see so many strange fruits in Tianji fresh fruit shop before?"


    "Hey, the backstage of the Tian family was not hard enough at that time. Naturally, I was afraid that someone would be jealous of selling these strange things. Now it''s different. The rich princess is now the queen. Of course, there''s no need to hide it."


    Don''t mention it. Everyone''s analysis is really thorough. Tian Yuqiao thinks so. After all, he didn''t want to be too eye-catching at the beginning. There is a delicious restaurant that makes people jealous every day.


    Now she doesn''t have to worry about farming and doing business. As long as she takes care of those palaces, she will receive a soft hand when she collects rent every year.


    Three days later, on the other side corresponding to the supermarket, treasure street has also been opened.


    It was originally a place for rough maids and eunuchs. Palace people like washing clothes and washing toilets all do these things here.


    Now, after some transformation, it has become neat rows of houses. It is also numbered in thousands of words, but the plaque above is different.


    The things sold here are more expensive, including silk and satin shops, jewelry stores, beauty shops, clothing shops and so on. Among these industries, half are owned by Tian Yuqiao.


    The children saved by Lao Jiu can now be on their own. At this time, they all became the little shopkeepers in the treasure street, so busy that they even forgot their deep hatred.


    On the other side of the original mountain, old monk huikong and Yuanji and Yuantong gave Tian Yuqiao a wedding gift, which contained many treasures from the original mountain. Those bright and hard colored stones look good at a glance.


    However, these things are everywhere on the original mountain. Naturally, we don''t know their value. In Tian Yuqiao''s opinion, these things are good treasures made into jewelry.


    In the treasure street, she has opened three jewelry shops alone. Coupled with her unique design and novel style, these things will not worry about selling even if the price is higher.


    In particular, the beauty shop, her carefully prepared mask and powder and perfume and so on, these are ordinary Rouge can not be compared.


    In the deepest part of the street, there is usually no one willing to go there. Because there used to be a place to brush toilets, everyone felt that the pavement over there was not very good, so no one was willing to rent it.


    However, Tian Yuqiao suddenly thought of the sentence "the smell of wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley", so he opened a winery there.


    Not to mention, the purity of wine in this era is generally not high, and spirits are rare. Tian Yuqiao knew how to make spirits, so as soon as she opened the winery, she immediately drove the whole street.


    Originally, those who were not willing to go deep into the street would go a long way in order to get so two kilograms of wine.


    In this way, the shops that had not been rented out at the end of the street were suddenly driven up. Suddenly someone began to ask about the rent and planned to rent the shop next to the winery.


    Princess Keya now works as a shopkeeper in the trade zone, so that she can stay and interact with Wulang more.


    Because of this, Wulang asked him to go to other countries to levy. Fang Wenhao also knew what he meant. After soliciting Tian Yuqiao''s opinions, he let Wuhou take command and let Wulang serve as a civilian in the army.


    Because of this, the little guy had a quarrel with Fang Wenhao. Finally, his sister came out and ended up. The little guy had to pick up the Edict and go overseas.

 Chapter 963

    Wulang went out with the army. Although there would be no problem with his safety, Wang was still worried.


    On the 14th birthday of Honda Yuqiao, she opened the relics left by master Huiyuan after his death. Through the information on the jade pendant, she learned her life experience.


    Knowing that she was born to Marquis Wu and he, she decided not to take anything from her family to marry. The filial piety towards Tian Dahe and Wang has not been reduced at all.


    He''s own daughter was finally recognized, and she was naturally happy. Now she is the owner of three palace shops.


    He is very busy every day. Because it is not far from where the queen lives, he takes time to see his daughter every day.


    Wang''s daughter got married, and her son chose to escape overseas in order to avoid the unruly little princess, so she felt empty all day.


    Tian Dahe was helpless. He didn''t intend to let Wang work. Now, in order not to let her miss her children all day, he decided to open several shops for her in the palace. As long as you keep her busy, there''s no time to be sentimental.


    In this way, Wang rented several places in the newly opened shops in the palace. Of course, her tenant Tian Yuqiao is exempted, but it''s not good to say so.


    Wang likes to fiddle with food. She runs a seafood barbecue stall.


    I''m busy every day. Even Lan''er runs around. She didn''t want to help her family make a living, just because she was a snack in her bones.


    After learning that Wang was going to open a large stall, Lan''er was the first girl to raise her hands and feet in favor.


    Because he became a relative of the emperor, Gongsun Changyin is now also prosperous. Now he has entered the imperial city and served as a Chamberlain in the official department, so that the Wang family and the Wang Xiuer sisters can often meet.


    Now, when Wang Xiuer is free, she brings her children to chat with Wang, and the children also like to play with LAN er. After all, the little girl looks like a rich girl. She steals delicious food from her family and gives it to everyone.


    At their age, they don''t care whether they are round or not, so under the same smell, the relationship between the children is the same as their own brothers and sisters.


    "Wow, brother Wulang is really powerful. I heard he led troops to fight bad guys."


    "Yes, I also want to grow up quickly and go to war with my brother."


    Lan''er heard the speech and immediately dropped the chicken bone in his hand. "Don''t worry, it''s up to me. My brother loves me most. Even if he doesn''t like it, there will be his brother-in-law. The emperor''s brother-in-law is also very kind to me. He gave me such a big cake last time. It''s delicious."


    "Hey, I''m going to lose my teeth now. My mother won''t let me eat sweets."


    "Yes, I haven''t had a cake for a long time. Hey ~"


    Several little guys sat around, and with your voice, I began to sigh. This scene was just seen by the emperor who accompanied the queen to visit her mother.


    Tian Yuqiao had already gone to chat with the Wang family, while Fang Wenhao was unwilling to listen to the gossip of the women. Especially when they looked at themselves, it made him feel hairy.


    It feels like ~ Joel is not pregnant yet. He can''t.


    "Brother in law, why are you here? What delicious food did you bring to Lan''er this time?"


    LAN Er doesn''t care if her hands have just eaten roast chicken wings. At this time, it''s still greasy. He spread it directly towards Fang Wenhao. It looked like a small round shell, which bounced directly.


    Fang Wenhao didn''t dislike her dirty hands either. He directly held her in his arms with a smile and said with a smile, "this time I came with your sister. My brother-in-law doesn''t dare to bring you anything she doesn''t allow you to eat."


    LAN er''s little fat girl was unhappy when she heard the speech. "Hum, my brother-in-law is the emperor, and my sister doesn''t dare to spank you. What are you afraid of?"


    At the mention of big ass, Fang Wenhao''s face immediately "embarrassed".


    Who said when the emperor would not be spanked? He was clearly kicked in the ass. Because he once entertained envoys of several small tribes outside, he drank too much wine and went to kiss the little girl.


    As a result, he was ruthlessly kicked out of bed. And the part that was kicked was really a little ashamed. He was a young and heroic emperor of the Chinese dynasty. He was kicked by the queen~


    Thinking of the little girl forking her waist, pointing to herself and yelling, "don''t come here when you drink too much. It''s smelly full of wine. It seems that we have to have a family law. Next time we hang out with those pig brothers who don''t have four or six, we''ll kneel on the washboard."


    Well, since that time, the queen has set rules for her majesty.


    Once again, Barbara came to discuss with him about opening the silk road. As a result, Barbara took several beautiful women from Horqin tribe with her. They had a special smell, so Tian Yuqiao found them all at once.


    That time, the little girl was really angry and asked Xiaoyu to get him the washing board. Under Xiaoyu''s sympathetic eyes, Fang Wenhao actually knelt on the washing board in the Buddhist hall and thought for two hours.


    However, Xiaoyu was clever and said in his ear, "Your Majesty, the maid has been merciful this time. This washing board is not newly made by the queen, but the old one that the maid specially brought from the old mammy in charge of washing clothes. It should be better."


    Looking at Xiaoyu''s sympathetic eyes of "you ask for more luck", Fang Wenhao was filled with bitter tears.


    Tian Yuqiao doesn''t know what''s wrong. He''s very angry recently. Especially when she found a powerful husband, she should often accept his contact with those no three no four old men and those annoying entertainment, which makes Tian Yuqiao even more depressed.


    "Hum, it''s true that he''s married. He doesn''t know how to cherish it. At first, he would have taken time to accompany me no matter how busy he was. Now he let me keep an empty room alone. He ran out all day to fool around with those damn old things." Tian Yuqiao said angrily.


    Xiaoyu turned her eyes helplessly and said that her young lady seemed too sensitive to tie her majesty to her body.


    "Empress, your majesty, this is just to open up and expand the territory and collect more small tribes to pay tribute to yourself. In fact, your majesty still cares about empress."

 Chapter 964

    Tian Yuqiao often gets angry for no reason during this period, especially with Fang Wenhao. This made Fang Wenhao at a loss and often asked his two mother-in-law.


    Wang and he were also worried about this, so they handed over all the things at hand to their confidants. They often came to see Tian Yuqiao together.


    "Joel, you''re married now, and your husband is the most powerful man in the world. How can you bully people all the time?" Wang said.


    He Shi also said: "yes, now you are the queen. You should consider everything carefully. After all, you have to be a mother in the world."


    Their painstaking persuasion not only had no effect, but also persuaded Tian Yuqiao to vomit~


    "Oh ~ mom, stop talking. I feel like vomiting."


    Wang and he looked at each other and saw a trace of helplessness from each other''s eyes.


    Or did Wang take the lead in responding, grabbed Xiaoyu next to him and asked, "does your queen often do this?"


    "Don''t worry, madam. The young lady only said that her stomach is uncomfortable recently. It should be no big deal." Xiaoyu said with some guilt.


    In fact, there are many things she didn''t dare to say. After all, her young lady''s behavior is too fierce. Now they are all queens. There is no change in their temperament. On the contrary, there is a trend to intensify.


    When dealing with the handsome and powerful emperor''s majesty, he will serve according to the family law, or threaten to forbid the emperor from entering the house. Alas ~ hold a handful of bitter tears of sympathy for the emperor.


    "Hurry, go and call the imperial doctor." he Shi ordered the maid outside.


    "Mom, no, I''m really fine. Those doctors always prescribe bitter medicine and want to vomit when they think about it." Tian Yuqiao frowned and said.


    He took Wang behind the screen and whispered, "Joe won''t be happy?"


    Wang said emphatically, "well, I think so, too. Otherwise, the child would never become so fierce. Maybe it''s because of his."


    Two of the best imperial doctors were invited. This was the first time that they took the Queen''s pulse. The two old men were nervous. After all, they had heard of the "famous name" of the empress.


    Women who don''t even give face to the emperor, if they have anything wrong, it''s estimated that their heads will move.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that the queen didn''t embarrass them, so they could feel relieved to feel her pulse.


    "How''s the queen?" Wang asked anxiously.


    He can''t wait to know the result.


    The two old men frowned, gave Tian Yuqiao a pulse respectively, and knelt down together.


    "Congratulations, empress. Empress, this is a blessing."


    "What?"


    "Ah ~"


    Tian Yuqiao exclaimed, while Fang Wenhao, who had just stepped in outside the door, was surprised and couldn''t close his mouth.


    Wang and he did the same thing together, that is, they put their hands together and worshipped outside: "thank you, Bodhisattva, Joel is finally pregnant."


    Tian Yuqiao wondered why the two mothers were so happy when they learned that they were happy.


    "Niang, isn''t this a normal thing? Why do you look like you''ve picked up gold?" Tian Yuqiao asked puzzled.


    "Ha ha, girl, you don''t understand. Once a woman becomes a mother, her temperament will naturally converge a lot."


    When Wang finished, he realized that he had crossed. I didn''t call myself queen in front of outsiders. But the two imperial doctors also knew how to be measured. At this time, they had been rewarded by Fang Wenhao and left like running for their lives.


    Tian Yuqiao was covered with black lines. She said in her heart, did her two mothers have any misunderstanding about themselves? What''s wrong with her? What''s hot? Why do you need to have children to relax?


    Fang Wenhao didn''t care so much at this time, and even forgot to meet Wang and he. Usually when there is no outsider, he gets along with them as a younger generation. Even if someone was there, he would never let Wang and them salute themselves.


    He sent all the outsiders out, leaving only Xiaoyu to serve in the house.


    It''s much more convenient for everyone to talk without outsiders.


    "Hao''er, you must love qiao''er well in the future. She will be a mother for the first time, and sometimes she will be more angry. You should try to accommodate her. You can''t make her angry and move her fetal Qi again."


    "Yes, although you are the son of heaven now, since you promised to take good care of Joel, you can''t make a mistake."


    Fang Wenhao was really embarrassed to death when he was held by two mother-in-law on one sleeve. Now that his heart is full of grass, he just wants to hurry over and love his little lady.


    Seeing that he was really a little impatient, Wang''s family let him go and set him free.


    The liberated Fang Wenhao was relieved and hurried to Tian Yuqiao three steps and two steps. Smiling, she took the princess back to the couch to rest and asked Xiaoyu again.


    After learning that the little girl had not eaten much, he personally brought the tocolysis medicated diet prescribed by the imperial doctor and fed her one mouthful at a time.


    Looking at the young couple as if there were no one else, Wang and he felt that they were not suitable to stay here and left without being told.


    The news of the empress''s happiness soon spread, and Fang Wenhao reduced taxes for another half a year. All the people thanked the emperor and queen for their kindness, and spontaneously prayed for the children in the Queen''s belly.


    At this time, Tian Yuqiao was spoiled by Fang Wenhao. Fang Wenhao didn''t even pay attention to the fact that a minister in the court openly and secretly accused him of his husband''s weakness.


    Now he is full of hope that time will pass quickly and let his child be born quickly. As for what those old people said, he didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t keep her baby at ease according to Fang Wenhao''s requirements. Instead, she felt that when she was pregnant, she should walk more freely, so that she wouldn''t be too painful at the time of delivery.


    So she opened a piano, chess, calligraphy and painting workshop in person, specially accepting women as apprentices. This is also the first female school in the Imperial City, so many people come to sign up.


    Anyway, as long as the little girl is happy, Fang Wenhao doesn''t bother to care about her. I''m afraid one of them will annoy her if she doesn''t pay attention. In the end, it''s her knees and washboard.


    Now he was about to kneel out of experience, and specially asked the bodyguard to polish a relatively smooth washing board. The word "exclusive to the emperor" is also engraved on the back.


    Xiaoyu still remembers the embarrassed look on the guard''s face when she asked someone to polish the washing board.

 Chapter 965

    The empress''s female students occupied the whole palace, but even so, the enrollment was still overcrowded. Later, Fang Wenhao could only order that only the eldest daughter of the third grade senior was qualified to sign up, which alleviated the pressure of the person in charge of recruitment.


    "Joel, what are you going to teach them? Usually their fathers will ask their husband to teach them at home. Are you sure you can do it?"


    Looking at Fang Wenhao''s suspicious look, Tian Yuqiao immediately flattened his mouth and said, "the queen taught me personally and directed my name. They won''t lose when they come."


    Fang Wenhao was speechless. Anyway, as long as she was happy, just let her toss. Anyway, the person who was tossed was not her own daughter.


    The matter was settled, and soon the women''s school began with great fanfare.


    The reason why the daughters of senior officials above the third grade come to study is almost the same. They came for the Queen''s name in order to hold her big legs.


    Most of these legitimate women have reached the age when they are about to talk about marriage. If a matchmaker comes to talk about marriage in the future, when they say that their daughter is taught by the queen, their rank will be much higher immediately.


    Everyone had the same idea in mind, so they sent their own legitimate women one after another. There are also many people who go through the back door and trust relationships, almost breaking the threshold of the Tian family and the official family, so that they can send two more girls to school.


    Even Prince Jing is no exception, but every relationship that can be used is used.


    Tian Yuqiao lay on the rocking chair and looked at the list of applicants in his hand.


    "Yes, they are the daughters of senior officials and those who send concubines. Tut tut ~"


    "Queen, this is the shuxiu sent by Brother Bear. Please have a look."


    Xiaoyu handed over an account book. Tian Yuqiao was a little sleepy at first, but now he saw the amount recorded on the account book and immediately had no sleepiness at all.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect these senior officials to have such an eye. Only when I knew that the queen would teach in person would I enthusiastically sign up. It''s really a child to teach. Naturally, the queen will live up to their expectations and will teach their daughter as excellent as me."


    "Cough, in fact, you don''t have to teach them as well as you. It''s almost all right."


    Although Xiaoyu said so, she thought to herself: there is always an ominous premonition. Who has heard that school teaching has to send hundreds of chickens? What''s more, there are no four treasures of study in it. What''s the meaning of letting people move so many weapons from the school yard?


    When the women''s school began, Tian Yuqiao directly announced: "it''s not easy to become the Queen''s own disciple. Now there is only one chance, that is, it needs to pass my test."


    Li Bu Shang Shu Di NV: Fortunately, I am proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Soldier''s Maid: Fortunately, I have outstanding needlework.


    Prime Minister''s wife and concubine: Fortunately, our sisters have been learning from our husband since childhood.


    Tian Yuqiao looked at those confident girls with a smile, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Cough, I''m making a dirty remark. Even if you don''t pass the examination and can''t enter the school smoothly, the queen won''t refund your original registration fee." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Where does the empress say, we will not do so."


    "Yes, what does the queen want to take? Just take the test."


    Mrs. Chen next to her began to announce the rules with a serious face.


    "This assessment is divided into three levels: Class A, class B and class C. in the assessment later, the best can enter class A, and so on. Well, I''ve finished the rules. Next, please move up the props."


    Everyone was a little stunned. They said why should we use props for this assessment?


    In the eyes of the crowd, someone carried up big iron cages, which contained a lot of chickens, ducks and fish.


    Just as everyone looked at the chickens and ducks foolishly, they were stuffed with a big kitchen knife in their hands. Yes, it''s the big kitchen knife used by the cook at home.


    "This is the prop for class a assessment. The queen thinks that women don''t have to rely on men to survive. We women shouldn''t be too weak. Come on, this is your assessment. Anyone who can kill any of the birds in one incense burning time can enter class A."


    The girls at the bottom suddenly lost their color, and some people couldn''t even hold a knife. There were occasional sounds of kitchen knives landing on the ground and women crying.


    Tian Yuqiao turned his eyes when he saw their pathetic little bird. She took a kitchen knife directly from Mrs. Chen nearby, then took it up and down, and soon cut off the head of a chicken.


    The blood splashed three feet, and the chicken''s wings were still fluttering, and the two chicken feet were kicking indiscriminately. The severed head flew directly into the crowd, and the scene immediately became chaotic.


    Three girls were stunned directly. Tian Yuqiao shook his head and said, "carry away, these people are unqualified."


    At this time, the direct daughter of Anping Hou''s house held a knife in both hands and said she couldn''t just quit. After all, her family gradually declined, and this time it was her father''s order that she must become a student of the queen. This is the only chance she can save her mother. She must not let go.


    So she was the first person who came forward to kill the chicken, which got a look of appreciation from Tian Yuqiao.


    When she saw her eyes closed, the kitchen knife was chopping at the chicken in front. Pity the chicken, so it was chopped into chicken pieces.


    Bloody feathers were flying everywhere, and Zhou shuangshuangshuang''s face and body were splashed with a lot of blood, which made her pale face even paler.


    With the first beginning, the other girls who had been assigned tasks at home were all ruthless. He regarded the birds in front of him as the person he hated most, waved a kitchen knife and rushed up.


    The scene was very tragic, and the birds that were killed miserably became their lunch today~


    There are still some who don''t dare to go up to kill chickens. Tian Yuqiao still gave them another chance.


    "Well, next is the examination of class B. anyone who can kill a fish within a incense stick can enter class B."


    Another bodyguard brought up the bucket, which was full of two foot long live fish.


    This slippery fish is even more frightening because they feel like snakes. The girls were so frightened that their legs softened, but they were still reluctant to give up the chance to become Queen''s disciples.


    More than a dozen people passed the examination of killing fish and became students of class B.

 Chapter 966

    The assessment of Queen''s female school is unprecedented. Not to mention the girls who were assessed, even the bodyguards who were responsible for maintaining order on the court were disgusted by the bloody scene.


    Class A and class B respectively assess the slaughter of poultry and live fish, and the assessment of class C is relatively simple.


    Tian Yuqiao asked someone to bring some bullfrogs, which were raised in her own field. It was originally a new dish added by Xianxiang restaurant, so this time she reluctantly gave up her love and took it out as a teaching aid for examination.


    "This is the third level of assessment. If you miss this opportunity, you won''t have a chance to enter my school." Tian Yuqiao said proudly.


    The remaining girls who had not passed the examination stared at those bullfrogs the size of a baby''s head. They had never seen such a big frog, and they were afraid.


    A young girl came boldly, but when she first approached the basket, a fly happened to fly nearby. As a result, when the bullfrog came out with its tongue to roll the fly, it just touched the girl''s wrist.


    Scared her "ah ~" and then she was scared to sit on the ground and lost her control~


    A group of girls who were scared to pee were carried out by the palace maids again. The families waiting for the assessment results outside met and came up one after another to ask about the situation.


    When they saw their young lady being carried out with a pale face, they were not calm at once.


    "Mammy, please ask, what did the queen do to our lady?"


    Hearing the speech, Mammy Liu immediately glared at her and shouted, "who are you when the empress? The empress is naturally a legitimate assessment. Do you think the empress will do something to them?"


    After checking that there were no wounds on the young lady''s body, the woman felt relieved to make an apology to sister Liu.


    Seeing a batch after batch of people being carried out, everyone was more curious about the assessment inside.


    Until sunset, Tian Yuqiao''s assessment came to an end. The rest are female men, or have the potential of female men.


    Tian Yuqiao''s purpose is to change the bad habit of men being superior to women in ancient times, especially to cultivate women''s sense of independence and not to count on men for everything.


    And she will instill the monogamy system into everyone''s head, and we must change the inequality between men and women in ancient times.


    With such an idea, Tian Yuqiao will use this alternative method to select students.


    The ministers who sent their daughters into the wolf''s nest did not know it at this time. At this time, after learning that his daughter was selected, he even set off firecrackers at home to celebrate.


    At noon, Tian Yuqiao let people use the killed teaching aids. However, after seeing those things, everyone vomited one by one.


    "Oh, my God, isn''t that the goose I killed today? I remember I cut it down from here."


    "Yes, I killed this bullfrog. I remember it has three legs!"


    Looking at their appearance of losing color one by one, old lady Chen sighed and said, "the queen doesn''t like people to waste food. Are you sure you don''t want to eat?"


    Listen to her, even if you have no appetite, you can''t say anything more. Lunch has been delayed until dinner this afternoon. Everyone is really hungry.


    Fortunately, the dishes taste delicious. As long as we don''t deliberately think about the scene when we slaughtered them, we can still eat them.


    There are eight people in class A, 15 in class B and 20 in class C.


    "Well, after dinner, go to the east yard to get your school uniform later, and then gather on the playground and run five laps."


    Hearing such bad news, everyone suddenly collapsed.


    "Aunt, we are very tired today. What are we going to do on the playground?"


    "Yes, yes, I usually take a walk in the garden at this time, and then I go to embroidery."


    After hearing what they said, Mammy Liu immediately straightened her face. He said, "you should remember your current identity. Now that you are here, you are not the eldest lady who doesn''t step out of the door. When you arrive here, everything should follow the arrangement of the queen, otherwise you should go home as soon as possible."


    Hearing what she said, everyone suddenly wilted. The little servant girls who had been brought were not allowed to use now. They were all sent home.


    In particular, today''s chicken killing made me dirty. Now I have to wash my clothes myself. This has been very painful for them. I didn''t expect to go running on the playground after dinner.


    They all received the school uniforms designed by Tian Yuqiao, which made them very happy.


    "Wow, this dress was designed by the queen herself. It''s really comfortable."


    "Yes, yes, it''s really refreshing to walk without dragging your feet."


    In fact, the so-called non procrastination is just the lack of those cumbersome tapes. It''s similar to modern sportswear, but the material is different.


    After receiving the school uniform, they changed it. Anyway, there were no men in the female school, not even eunuchs. Therefore, there is no taboo. One person has a straw curtain and goes directly to change clothes.


    After the change, Tian Yuqiao also asked them to report the shoe size and prepare to make them some shoes similar to sports shoes.


    The front runner is Xiaoyu. At this time, her little face is red and she has a sense of achievement.


    God, she was followed by the daughters of senior officials, and even Royal relatives. Although many of those imperial relatives are left over from the previous dynasty, they are not the second generation of officials after all.


    After only two laps, that is, 800 meters, those people have been so tired that they are staggering one by one. There are many who cover their stomachs and say they have stomachache due to monthly events.


    Tian Yuqiao left his mouth and asked people to write down what they said about coming to the moon.


    "There are seven days a month to reduce your training. If you run out now, you can''t rest until you really come to the moon."


    Hearing what she said, the girls who used to think awkwardly suddenly gave up the idea and could only drag their heavy legs and bite their teeth to finish five laps.


    That night, they slept very sweet, as if the sleep they had slept at home was not sleep at all.


    About midnight, they suddenly heard the sound of gongs outside, which scared them to wake up.


    "You exercise too much today, the queen said. In order not to make you feel sore tomorrow, let you get up and take a medicine bath immediately."


    Mother Liu''s serious voice came from outside, and everyone could not help shivering.

 Chapter 967

    All female schools taught by the empress herself adopt closed management. There is a day off every seven days, so that the girls can go home to visit their relatives. As for ordinary times, naturally, they are not allowed to contact their families.


    This deepens the mystery of women''s school, and makes those officials who are not qualified to send their daughters in even more itchy. I''ve been working hard all day and rubbing my hands everywhere. I hope my daughter can come to this school.


    On the playground at this time, those girls have long lost their tenderness in the past.


    The first daughter of the prime minister''s house. Now she is fighting with the first daughter of the Shangshu family of the Ministry of work. Yes, it''s the most primitive way to fight. In order to avoid accidental injury, they fought hand to hand and did not use weapons.


    Looking at the two golden young ladies who had to be held by the little girl for two steps in the past, they even hit each other up and down. It was a joy to fight each other. Those women in charge of cleaning couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of their mouths.


    In private, they often whispered: "Hey, I really don''t know if these officials will go to your majesty to work hard once they find that their daughter is now taught to be like this by the queen."


    "I can''t believe the women I saw in front of me. They were so weak at the beginning."


    "Yes, especially the little granddaughter of Wang Ping''s family. If I remember correctly, she was bedridden all the year round. Is it said that her weakness was caused by congenital deficiencies? Now look at her, tut tut ~"


    Several women talked together and turned their eyes to the 12-year-old granddaughter of Wang Ping''s family.


    At this time, her face was ruddy, but she still clung to the collar of the 16-year-old first daughter''s dress in Anping Bo house. The two have been fighting for a quarter of an hour, and they don''t give in to each other at this time.


    Fortunately, the school uniform designed by Tian Yuqiao is relatively strong. Otherwise, according to their playing method, it is estimated that the spring light will soon leak.


    From time to time there came the sound of stone lock landing, which was made by Princess Lan''er, the empress''s sister. Although the little girl is young, she was born with divine power.


    Wang Shi learned that her little girl often ran here. At first, she was not at ease, so she came to watch every three or five times. As a result, he was restrained by his little girl''s fierce degree. He simply couldn''t bear to look directly at her.


    My little girl, who is like a meat bun, has lost a lot of weight and looks much stronger. It''s just that she can beat three or four girls several years older than her at a young age, which makes Wang very ashamed.


    In private, Wang Shi asked Tian Yuqiao more than once and said that Lan ER was still young and could never cultivate her habit of fighting. If you spread it, how can you kiss when you grow up~


    As a result, Tian Yuqiao said indifferently, "Mom, don''t worry. Lan''er has me and her brother-in-law to support her. Her daughter is still that sentence. No matter who our little sister likes in the future, if that person is not willing, just tie it directly."


    Wang held his forehead and felt his temples jumping. My heart says, girl, we don''t want to bully others.


    But looking at Tian Yuqiao''s already prominent belly, Wang didn''t say much. She quickly went to the small kitchen and stewed her hen soup, which she thought was very good.


    No way. Since Tian Yuqiao became pregnant, Wang and he came one day at a time to take care of her diet. No matter who they come over, every time they leave, they walk away with helpless shaking their heads and sighing.


    Xiaoyu is now the big instructor here. She can''t help it. Who makes her the one who has been "poisoned" by the queen and has been with the queen for the longest time.


    Now Xiaoyu''s fierce degree has increased in a straight line, and she is about to surpass the blue. However, due to the Queen''s face, Xiaoyu still dare not go too far, so she has been hiding her own tough factors.


    Fang Wenhao was miserable. He didn''t dare to come here since he came here last time and was asked to compete by those noble women, which led him to make a fool of himself in public because he despised the enemy.


    Even if he wanted to see his queen''s daughter-in-law very much, he could only stop outside the female school. No way, the emperor also wants face.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three months have passed. At the beginning, those expensive women can pretend when they go home. After all, if your change is too obvious, I''m worried that the heart of your family will not bear it.


    But as time went on, they couldn''t control it.


    You don''t need to take a carriage when you go home. The girls and boys who come to pick up their Miss need to trot to keep up.


    The most important thing is their appetite, which can scare people to death. At ordinary times, even Tian Yuqiao is worried. The big kitchen often comes to complain to her about the shortage of manpower and asks for support.


    The prime minister''s wife was so excited that tears filled her eyes. She thought her daughter had suffered outside, came back sensible, knew filial piety, and wanted to feed her parents.


    However, the next moment her smile suddenly froze on her face ~ because she saw her daughter eating alone with a wooden basin. And it looks like a refugee from outside.


    "Girl, you are suffering at the Queen''s place. Does the queen not give you enough food every day? If so, I will ask your father to reason with your majesty tomorrow."


    "Mom, actually it''s not. Now my daughter knows how happy it is to be with the empress. It''s good to be happy and revenge without disguise. If anyone annoys my daughter, just beat her directly. You don''t have to be so pretentious to eat. How can you enjoy yourself?"


    Eating, she saw that all the meals of the three members of the family had been eaten up. She even wiped her mouth and said, "Alan, has the meal been cooked? When I come back later, I remember to cook in a big pot. I haven''t had enough at home several times before. I''m so hungry that I have to eat dry steamed bread secretly in the middle of the night ~"


    Not only that, the daughter of the Shangshu family of the Ministry of punishment heard someone shouting "catch a thief" on her way home. At that time, she ignored it and rushed directly.


    It is said that she chased the thief for two blocks. Finally, she was trampled on the spot because the thief was weak.


    Looking at her heroic appearance of being chivalrous and righteous, the prince of the state of Qi who had been engaged to her met, and he was so frightened that he lost all the tea cups in his hand.


    "God, is this still the girl I knew?"


    "Shizi, why don''t we go back and discuss with the Marquis? It''s really not good. Let''s quit our marriage ~ it seems that you can''t beat her."

 Chapter 968

    With the presence of a group of very tough noble women in the imperial city every seven days, the dandies on the street chose to stay closed on this day.


    What a good thing it was. They were looking forward to meeting these golden ladies on the street. If you can pull your hands, it will be more perfect. Even if you can''t, it''s a kind of enjoyment to see those yingyanyan.


    However, since several dandy sons were beaten black and blue, the public security on the street has been much better.


    The people talked one after another: "what the queen taught is really unusual."


    "Yes, I''m worthy of being a disciple of the empress. I''m really warm-hearted."


    "My daughter didn''t dare to go to the street by herself. Now she''s not afraid."


    "It''s nice to be able to enter the female school of the empress. I don''t see that these ladies dare to walk sideways in the street now."


    However, those officials who have female students at home do not think so. They all think that their daughter has been completely destroyed by the queen and can''t be saved.


    "Sir, I didn''t agree to let my daughter go to that ghost girl to learn. Look, what''s it like now? She''s a lady of a family. How can she fight with a man in the street?"


    Another residence is also the wife complaining with her master.


    "Alas, a good daughter of our family has been trained so fiercely. Last time her cousin came to confess to her, she refused twice and was impatient. She beat someone at our gate. How can I explain to my sister? So many people are watching."


    If it''s not certain that the girl really climbed out of her belly, I''m afraid they won''t believe it. This... Is really their daughter. The girl who used to flirt with her parents can now beat a local ruffian with one punch.


    In the court hall, Fang Wenhao was pestered and cried by the ministers every day. He almost died on the hall.


    "Your Majesty, what should the queen do to teach the maiden of Ministers like this?"


    "Your Majesty, if you can''t let the queen stop poisoning the daughter of the old minister, the minister can only choose to die."


    "Your Majesty, I beg you to drop out of school for your daughter."


    Fang Wenhao''s face was gloomy and his heart said what can he do? He has a bitter heart.


    "My Lord, Lord Fang and Lord Zhou. How are you going to complain to me? Look, the bruise on my face was originally given by your good daughters. If you really want to reason with me, you''ll solve the problem of your daughter beating me first."


    Each of those people seemed to eat half a fly and choke. The expression on each face is called a complex one. The eyes and chin fall all over the ground and can''t be picked up.


    "What ~ what? Your majesty, didn''t you get beaten by the queen herself?"


    Fang Wenhao''s coldness suddenly became more prosperous.


    Well, since their daughter and even the emperor have been beaten, they can''t afford to punish them for their crime of plotting against the king and killing the nine families.


    Oh, well, I can only let the queen continue to poison her precious daughter. Didn''t you see that the emperor''s Majesty was killed? What else do you have to say.


    With the gradual improvement of the fierce degree of the noble women in the court, the ministers naturally felt that the fierce women alone were not as fierce as the others. So they collectively begged the emperor''s majesty that she could make the empress gracious and include all kinds of girlfriends.


    Fang Wenhao glanced at the corners of his mouth and said in his heart, a group of old foxes, your own noble daughter has been harmed ~ cough, no, she has been trained so well, and she doesn''t forget to let the officials next to her touch it.


    Fang Wenhao was naturally willing to agree to their opinions. However, he didn''t want his queen to be too tired, so he discussed with Tian Yuqiao.


    Tian Yuqiao is also feeling bored. After all, the dozens of people in her hand can almost be schoolsisters now. She still likes to transform those fresh students.


    Very happy to agree, this time is to recruit students from all the official children. All unmarried women can sign up. Whether they can pass the exam depends on their luck.


    Soon, the first batch of people who came in had been promoted to grade and successfully promoted to the role of senior sister. The second group of high-ranking women were recruited and became "rookies" in women''s school.


    This time, a group of students taught them one-on-one and hand in hand. They adapted quickly.


    After all, the girls of our father''s family are all carrying water to practice their strength. What qualifications do they have not to study hard?


    Tian Yuqiao gently stroked his lower abdomen with one hand and the sour plum soup handed over by Xiao Yu with the other. Looking at the old students'' solemn guidance to the new students'' training, she was very satisfied.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three months later, after all the girls in the families of the civil and military officials of the imperial court were "poisoned", a group of intimate friends appeared in the imperial city.


    "Hurry, hurry, let someone inform our in laws and advance the date of marriage. I don''t want our future daughter-in-law to beat people when she disagrees."


    "Hurry to choose a similar family for our son. I see that the girls in the official family are spoiled by the empress. If this goes on like this, they will have to deal with the people. There will be no good girls to marry at that time ~"


    Matchmakers can be seen everywhere in Huangcheng street. Their business has never been better. It is said that those who look for it late have been lined up behind the 10th~


    I didn''t expect that the Queen''s female school recruited students wantonly, which led to a series of chain reactions.


    The common people didn''t know why. They thought everyone wanted to get married this year because the queen was pregnant.


    Tian Yuqiao couldn''t laugh or cry about it. He secretly talked to Fang Wenhao.


    "Look, the war lost a lot of people before. Unexpectedly, I casually set up a women''s school here, which made our court speed up the progress of population reproduction. How can you thank me?"


    Looking at her smiling, harmless to humans and animals, Fang Wenhao couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    He couldn''t touch the little girl since she was pregnant. She was the only one in such a big harem. Fang Wenhao was really depressed.


    Looking at her anti proud appearance, Fang Wenhao didn''t know what to say.


    "As long as you are happy, by the way, some officials said recently that they hope I can persuade the queen. They think the queen can also set up some schools among the people, so that the people can be grateful to the emperor ~"


    Looking at those old guys, they are all elated. It''s really based on the official principle of dancing together with a fire pit. It''s rare that everyone is so united. Naturally, Fang Wenhao doesn''t say much.


    So after discussing with Tian Yuqiao, they included the matter in the urgent project.


    Women''s schools with the Queen''s name are everywhere in the folk. They admit women to school free of charge. I don''t know how many men they envy.

 Chapter 969

    October pregnancy is neither long nor short. After all, Tian Yuqiao has done harm to all the daughters of the ministers in the court during this period.


    "Empress, your majesty told you that you are going to have a baby in another month. I want you to have a good rest in the palace." Xiaoyu sent a bowl of tocolysis medicine with a tangled expression.


    Tian Yuqiao felt that his stomach was too big. If he didn''t exercise more in advance, he was afraid of dystocia at that time.


    I was supervising everyone''s training on the playground of women''s school. Suddenly I saw a girl''s stone lock near me and almost hit her foot.


    She doesn''t know this girl. After all, she has begun to "start" on those rich businessmen. The girl looked strange, but she couldn''t ignore it.


    Go straight ahead and catch the stone lock.


    It''s not how strong she is, but since she was pregnant, the medicine King blessed her physical attributes inexplicably in the virtual environment. Now she has great strength, otherwise she won''t be idle and play with a millstone.


    However, just then, she was in a hurry. As a result, I felt like I was urinating~


    After she put the stone lock on the ground smoothly, she felt something wrong.


    Seeing that her face changed greatly, Xiaoyu was so frightened that she hurriedly shouted. The girl who was helped once by Tian Yuqiao was even more frightened at this time.


    This is the empress who the emperor loves. She is just the daughter of the owner of an oil workshop. If the empress really moves her fetus because she saves herself, she may lose her life.


    When she saw that she was crying, several women next to her who looked like elder martial sisters immediately came over and slapped her and said, "what are you crying for? You have no backbone. Tears are not compassionate. You should be strong. Don''t worry, the queen won''t blame you."


    Besides Tian Yuqiao, she really felt like laying eggs at this time. I felt a "puff", and then it seemed that something slipped out of my stomach.


    Because the months were not enough, she felt afraid that she would slip the tire this time.


    After Fang Wenhao hurriedly brought the midwife in person, Tian Yuqiao had finished giving birth~


    A red, wrinkled little guy was directly brought out by her laying eggs. Fortunately, she eats well on weekdays, so even if the child is less than a month, there is nothing wrong with him.


    Wang and he, who came later, were even more nervous to death. However, just when they thought Joel was all right, they suddenly heard the midwife shouting, "ah, there''s another one in it!"


    "What? Another one?" everyone outside was stunned.


    Fang Wenhao can''t take care of the soft inside. His newly baked son is about to break into the house. Wang stopped him and told him to take it easy.


    Naturally, the emperor did not dare to disobey his mother-in-law. He could only stretch his neck and look eagerly at the delivery room. Such a small curtain, like the Milky way, separates them in two worlds.


    With the first experience, Tian Yuqiao''s second child was born very smoothly. It feels like pulling Baba ~ cough. Naturally, it''s not there. Like that, he gave birth to the child.


    Originally, something she was worried about didn''t happen to herself. The belly is big, but the children inside are divided into two batches, which naturally makes it easier to have children.


    When Tian Yuqiao was very sober, he gave birth to a prince and a princess to the emperor in less than an hour.


    The two children were examined by the imperial doctor and found to be very healthy. Especially the cry can be heard from a distance.


    Fang Wenhao made his eldest son the crown prince of the East Palace on the spot, and his daughter was also made a princess.


    Now he couldn''t care to look at the two little guys and threw himself on the Queen''s side.


    Because this is a female school, and Tian Yuqiao is not very convenient to move at this time, so he can only sit here for confinement.


    Because of this, the female school was given a month''s summer vacation. Girls are naturally very happy, because they have time to show what they have learned during this period.


    Originally, the queen gave birth and the emperor set up a prince, which was a happy thing for the whole Manchu Dynasty. However, because of the women''s school holiday, all the ladies formed their own teams and said they were going out to experience, which made the ministers unable to calm down.


    Naturally, they knew what their daughter was going to do, because they had cleaned up all the dandies in the imperial city. Seeing that the imperial city can''t hold them, these girls are going to go out to harm the local ruffians in other places.


    I can''t help it. My daughter has the ability now and can''t stop it. One accidentally, they ran over the wall.


    The courtiers could only order the servants to follow and protect secretly. Fang Wenhao also had a headache about this, so he assigned a group of Hao heavenly armies to protect these noble women secretly.


    Tian Yuqiao didn''t suffer too much from having children, perhaps because her body passed through the blessing of emptiness.


    After giving birth to a child, her figure not only didn''t look out of shape, but also looked more feminine. Originally, Fang Wenhao thought she was a green little girl. Now it seems that the little girl seems to be mature and more feminine.


    Of course, if you don''t think about what caused her to give birth prematurely.


    Tian Yuqiao looked at his son and his little girl. I really dislike them. Why do they look wrinkled like two little mice? When Lan''er was born, they were much more beautiful than these two.


    Fang Wenhao didn''t expect that she could dislike him and her children so much. Why did he think the two children were so outstanding? In particular, the little prince looked ~ unlike him.


    His body is a wolf child, and the two children look like his previous body, which is a little depressed.


    I''m young now. If ministers ask why the crown prince looks like the prince of the previous dynasty, how can he explain?


    After all, only the supreme emperor knows his identity. Marquis Wu and Prince Jing also know some, but others don''t know. If others think that he has turned himself green, how can this be explained?


    Afterwards, he discussed the matter with Tian Yuqiao. Tian Yuqiao said that she was also very helpless!


    The crossing woman met the reborn man. As a result, the child was similar to their souls, but had nothing to do with their bodies. It was really some dog blood.

 Chapter 970

    Since the empress gave birth to a child, the emperor''s love for her has not been divided by the two children, but has become more doting on her.


    Fang Wenhao worries all day that his children will look different from himself when they grow up. Now he has a headache when he sees two children, let alone hug in the past.


    On the overseas side, when Marquis Wu and Tian Yutang learned the news, they sent gifts to Tian Yuqiao from thousands of miles away. Its name is to give the prince and Princess his highness.


    Naturally, part of this belongs to booty, which should be handed over to the state treasury in full. But there''s no way. These two guys who misappropriate booty, one is the Queen''s first-line father-in-law, and the other is his first-line brother-in-law.


    In this way, when the two children had a hundred day banquet, the congratulatory gifts from overseas had arrived.


    The pearls in two wooden boxes were almost the size of an ox''s eye. All the civil and military officials present were stunned.


    There are also the big conch given by Wulang to the two children. They have been treated. The two children like it very much and don''t give up if they hold it directly.


    Dried kelp and seafood not found in the sea area here are even more numerous, making the whole palace filled with the smell of the sea.


    "Go and sell everything except sea cucumbers in the shop. As for the Pearl, the little prince also likes to play with slingshots and keep it for him to play marbles later."


    Tian Yuqiao waved his hand generously and buttoned down the two boxes of pearls.


    God, such a big pearl has become a toy for the little prince! There was a sound of backward inhalation, and Fang Wenhao was unheard of. There''s no way. Who makes his queen so stylish.


    "By the way, let''s pick and choose. Those pearls that are not round enough can''t be used as marbles, or they will miss. Just give those non-standard shapes to the female students for fun."


    Well, the taste in the hearts of ministers can''t tell what it feels like. What''s the meaning of the Queen''s dislike of those big pearls? Aren''t pearls mostly big and small?


    However, everyone was in a better mood when they thought that their daughters were studying in the Queen''s school.


    "Cough, dear Aiqing, I''m honored that everyone can come to the 100 day banquet of the crown prince and princess. Now there are many good news overseas, and this dynasty is a good time to recuperate. It''s said that all the girls in your family have made great contributions to maintaining law and order in the Imperial City and around the world, so when you leave later, I won''t let you empty hands. Except No one will take away ten kilograms of salted fish except the pearls given by the queen. "


    As soon as the ministers heard this, they were speechless. At the thought of the smell of so many salted fish together, they felt unbearable. However, since they were rewarded by the emperor, they naturally didn''t say much, and they had to thank them without conscience.


    Princess Mingyu was playing with two big pearls. She looked very happy. The prince Mingcheng saw that his sister was happy. He also waved his small fist and smiled, but he didn''t go to play with his sister to grab the big pearl.


    "The child knew to let his sister, but he never wanted anything Mingyu liked." Wang smiled and looked at his good grandson.


    He also said, "the two little guys are really cute. They just look at these eyebrows ~"


    When Tian Yuqiao heard the speech, he hurriedly interrupted and changed the topic: "two mothers, you don''t care about the two little ones. The children are still so young. How can you see their looks? The banquet has begun. The ministers'' wives will salute you later."


    Fang Wenhao''s face also changed slightly. Fortunately, his mother-in-law didn''t say that the child is not like him, otherwise it''s really hard to explain.


    He thought it over and said with a smile, "yes, yes, the little guy is too young, but it seems that his majesty should have looked like this when he was a child."


    Fang Wenhao secretly squeezed a cold sweat and said in his heart that I didn''t know what my body looked like when I was a child~


    Today is a celebration of the whole world. There is a banquet in the palace and it is even more lively outside the palace. Although the female students had a holiday today, they were also specially invited to celebrate their two children''s birthday, so they didn''t appear on the street, which gave those childe brothers who didn''t dare to go out a chance to breathe.


    In the restaurant, several young masters dressed up as scholars are asking Qingtian about the wine at this time.


    "Hey, I can''t see those female overlords today. Last time I had a conflict with my concubine in the street, someone kicked me out without saying a word."


    "It''s not why. We''re still blessed by the queen today. Alas, there are more women students now. They even have holidays in batches, so that we can meet a batch of people on vacation no matter which day we go out."


    "My brother-in-law is on duty in the Yamen. I heard that the Yamen servants are losing their jobs since the empress opened the women''s school. I also heard from the magistrate that there are a lot of idle people in the Yamen. I''m considering whether to send a group of people home to farm."


    "Oh, it''s useless. I''m a scholar! It''s said that my wife who hasn''t gone to school has entered women''s school. If she learns like that, how can I live in the future? I''m sorry for my ancestors."


    "Guys, don''t get angry. Let''s have fun today. Today is my treat. Let''s go to Tianxiang building and call some girls to play."


    As soon as they heard this, those people immediately became less sentimental. All returned to the appearance of Prince Pianpian, settled accounts like a dog, and rushed to Tianxiang building.


    As a result, several people just went in and were found before they even covered the girl''s hands.


    "Well, if we hadn''t come out early today, I couldn''t see that you were the person of this virtue."


    "Sister Mei, is this your fiance? I heard that this little white face is a sycophant. It depends on your father being the imperial censor, so he climbed up."


    "Yes, let''s beat him up for you and then quit the kiss?"


    Next, several female men smashed two rooms in Tianxiang building and beat sister Mei''s fiance into a pig''s head.


    "I didn''t want to come. They forced me to come. I''m wronged. Listen to me..."


    "There''s nothing to explain. Men who visit such places don''t have any good things. Sisters, let''s teach them a good lesson today."


    "Good!"


    Everyone made such a happy decision. As a result, the men who came to have fun today were unhappy.

 Chapter 971

    It''s common for the students of Queen''s female school to hit people outside, so we don''t dare to say more. After all, the status of these girls is not low, especially with the support of the queen behind them, so men have to endure being beaten.


    Among those who were beaten, naturally, there were those sons of the world and so on. But when their father cried to the emperor for an explanation, the emperor said, "well, their bad habits should be changed."


    A word blocked the old ministers speechless and felt like choking.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three years have passed, and now it is a prosperous year. In addition to wars overseas, the country is naturally in good weather and the country is peaceful and the people are safe.


    In addition, Tian Yuqiao distributed the crop seeds in the virtual environment to all States and counties, so that the people have surplus food. Do you want to live so well.


    On the overseas side, Wulang went with Honghong and xiaoduanwei. These two guys have more room to play in the sea. If they move, they will cause pirates and foreign ships to hit the rocks.


    Originally, we were going to fight a war for five years, but only three years later, we made the gang obedient.


    They even think that their failure is God''s punishment for them. Obviously, I''ve walked that sea route countless times. Why did I suddenly hit a reef? It''s sunny tomorrow. As a result, they are ambushing Chinese ships. They were photographed by big waves and leaked the target. Instead, they were ambushed by others.


    Such things can be found everywhere. At first, they thought the other party was just lucky. Later, they knew that the God was really helping their enemies.


    Goro returned victoriously. Although he was a civilian official, he would not be subjected to the emperor''s orders outside. He often stealthily attacked the enemy''s ships escorting grain and grass, so that their grain was soaked in sea water, and then it became moldy and rotten and could not be eaten.


    Honghong and xiaoduanwei showed their great power and helped Wulang do a lot of things that made the enemy point.


    But ya''s side is also slim and graceful now. She was the fifth batch to enter women''s school. Now she can win the first batch of school sisters, which makes her very happy.


    Now Keya is the eldest sister of female school. The schoolgirls and schoolgirls can''t beat others outside. If they are bullied, they all ask Keya for help. But Keya, with a small chest and a look of "wrapped in me", went directly to help find a venue.


    That day, they were teaching a lesson to the son of an official who came to the imperial city to report on his work. As a result, they saw a horse running quickly: "eight hundred miles urgent report, marquis Wu returned to the dynasty smoothly. Good report, marquis Wu is still in the dynasty today, and is already a hundred miles away."


    As soon as he heard that the overseas soldiers had returned, Arden stopped. Wuhou is back, so is the boy who makes him angry and think all day also back?


    The founding duchy.


    After Wang got the news, he asked in some confusion, "Joel, didn''t your brother say that he would come back in half a month? Why are you coming home so soon?"


    "Hehe, maybe it''s Wulang. He deliberately wants to surprise us." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    Yes, if you come back with a large group of people, it will take half a month. But the little guy was red, so he came back first in a dragon cart with Marquis Wu and some pro guards.


    As for the large group of people behind them, let them come back by themselves. Anyway, along the way, they also found the change of the imperial court. Along the way, when the people saw that the team came back, they would spontaneously give the soldiers boiled eggs and white flour steamed bread.


    Especially those aunts often ask some young men, "how old is the young man? Do you have a daughter-in-law at home?"


    At first, the young soldiers were red in the face, but later they got used to it. When Wulang sent a letter to Tian Yuqiao asking about it, Tian Yuqiao told him that the people''s customs in China have changed and women are not so humble.


    The little guy was speechless, especially when he was closer to the imperial city. Before that, he saw a woman beat her husband, the kind he beat fat in the street. The reason is that he secretly took five Wen from his family and went to the little widow''s shop to buy wine~


    "God, what did my sister teach the people?" the little guy frowned.


    After more than three years of experience, he has grown taller and more capable. However, I was at a loss when I saw that I was about to get home.


    "Wulang, are you worried about the princess Keya?" Marquis Wu asked with a smile.


    "No, she''s already very naughty. It''s estimated that she can''t change much." Wulang said with some guilt.


    He really has a headache for Keya, because the girl''s shrewdness really competes with his eldest sister.


    No, as soon as he came back, he saw Keya beating someone. The little guy couldn''t help but stagger and his face changed.


    "It''s true that the Tao is a foot higher than the devil. I thought I had experienced war outside. I wouldn''t be afraid of this girl pestering me after I came back. Unexpectedly, she has become so terrible now." Wulang said bitterly.


    When the Dragon suddenly appeared in the sky that day, the people immediately knelt down to the dragon.


    "The great general is back, and the Marquis Wu is back."


    The crowd was boiling. The dragon car circled above the imperial city for three weeks before landing in front of the imperial palace.


    However, at this time, the imperial palace is no longer the appearance of the imperial palace. There are many tall buildings everywhere.


    Over the past few years, Tian Yuqiao has expanded his business. Now he has even built a five story shop. The place where the emperor lived was less obvious.


    Wulang finally found his sister and brother-in-law, but found that they were busy counting silver~


    "By the way, Wulang, you are not young, and I think the master of Keya county is also good. Well, I have planned to ask your brother-in-law to marry you." Tian Yuqiao put down the account book in his hand and said.


    As soon as Wulang heard this, he immediately blew his hair. With a bitter face, he said, "sister, you can''t do this to me."


    He threw a pitiful look at his brother-in-law, but Fang Wenhao said, "don''t look at me, I''m too difficult!"


    The two people had a feeling of sympathy for each other. Unexpectedly, they had been living and dying overseas for several years. As soon as they came back, they were sold by their sister!


    "Keya is one of the best students in our college. There is no one." Tian Yuqiao said with a smile.


    "Sister, don''t pit me! I just saw her fighting with people in the street." Wulang continued to struggle.


    "That''s why I think it''s good to find a woman who can protect you. Moreover, Keya can earn money very well. Her shops are about to tie with me."

 Chapter 972

    In the palace, Wulang is hiding from Princess Keya. But after all, they have been married by the emperor. Now Keya can come and "pester" Wulang in a fair way.


    Seeing the two children grow more and more lovely, Fang Wenhao''s head hurts more and more. After all, the two children looked more and more similar to his predecessor. Even Prince Jing talked to him about it in private.


    Fang Wenhao had no choice but to find a reason that he couldn''t convince himself. However, as the two children grew older, many ministers of the previous dynasty found that the crown prince was quite similar to the twelve princes of the previous dynasty.


    Although the rumor did not reach Fang Wenhao''s ears, it was gradually discussed among the ministers of the court hall.


    Facing such negative public opinion pressure, Fang Wenhao is also very helpless. He didn''t expect his soul to be so strong. Even his son''s appearance followed his soul.


    What can he say? You can''t say that you have come back from the dead in front of man Chao''s civil and military, and then change your body?


    After thinking about it, Fang Wenhao suddenly had an idea.


    After lunch that day, he called the two children to him.


    He said to the prince, "cheng''er, you are now four years old and you are not young. You should learn to take care of the government with your father. From tomorrow on, go to the morning with your father."


    "But my father and my son are still so small that they are not as high as your chair ~" the little guy looked pitifully at his sister for help.


    The little princess Mingyu smiled and said, "father, jade wants to follow the court."


    The father and son were speechless, and the heart said that the little girl''s temperament completely followed her mother. Fortunately, Mingyu looks more and more like her mother. Although she is not so similar, she can see the shadow of the queen on the little girl.


    If they were not twins, I''m afraid the prince''s life experience would be suspected.


    The poor little prince was promoted to the court by his father at a young age. The little guy was sleepy and couldn''t understand what those old guys were talking about.


    However, he still had to put the spectrum of the prince and sit on the small gold chair specially made for him by Fang Wenhao.


    Sometimes they nodded sleepily, and the ministers under them thought that their opinions had been supported by the prince~


    Now Marquis Wu''s voice in the court is also increasing. Now he has been promoted to King Wu. He directly granted a prince, which is also a kind of love for the biological father of the queen.


    As for his brother-in-law, Fang Wenhao can''t treat him badly. After all, in his big plan, he still calculated others. Therefore, in the face of the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, he sealed Tian Yutang a crown prince and a crown protector, plus the position of assistant minister.


    All the ministers were confused. They didn''t know why the emperor was young and strong. Why did he get a deputy minister. Isn''t it obvious to plug yourself up?


    The power of the assistant minister is quite large, even comparable to that of the emperor. In other words, before there were no assistant ministers, the imperial edict only needed to be sealed with the emperor''s jade seal. Now, the imperial seal and the seal of the assistant minister are needed to be sealed at the same time before the imperial edict can be issued.


    Without giving the ministers a chance to bother themselves, Fang Wenhao and Tian Yuqiao eloped in a dragon car overnight~


    Tian Yuqiao had comfortably hugged his little girl. Unexpectedly, when she woke up again, she found that her handsome emperor''s husband was sleeping around her.


    "Er ~ where''s our daughter?" Tian Yuqiao frowned.


    "Madam, we have eloped. I have written a decree to let the crown prince handle state affairs and the general assist the government."


    Tian Yuqiao immediately blew his hair and shouted, "what? You turned me out without even calling? My mother doesn''t know the news yet?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged everything. What I told my mother is that we should go out and cultivate our feelings. After all, since the birth of our two children, we haven''t spent much time alone together."


    Tian Yuqiao rolled his eyes: "but now they are still young. We just left them. Are we so parents?"


    "I don''t care about children. I just want my wife." Fang Wenhao said, shamelessly exercising his unique rights as a husband.


    Tian Yuqiao was still a little angry. Somehow this guy stole her out. But before he came back, the guy had already begun to attack the city


    This time, Fang Wenhao came out without a servant. Except for dozens of dark guards who can''t get close to themselves within 100 meters, I really didn''t bring anyone.


    At noon the next day, the dragon car finally landed.


    The golden ring and silver ring sculptures are now more and more fierce. Even the tigers in the mountain can be hunted, although it takes two joint efforts to complete it.


    A few crisp carving sounds came, and then a pop was heard. After the dust in front of him dispersed, Tian Yuqiao found that a giant was lost in front of him.


    "Wild ~ wild boar?" Tian Yuqiao asked in some surprise.


    "Yes, although we went out to visit mountains and rivers, in order to have more time with my wife, I brought gold and silver rings this time and let them be responsible for hunting for us." Fang Wenhao smiled brightly.


    Tian Yuqiao was speechless. He said in his heart that this guy really came out to visit mountains and rivers. Even the food had been thought out in advance.


    "Where is this?"


    Looking at the green trees and mountains around and the occasional wisps of cooking smoke, Tian Yuqiao was immediately attracted by the scenery here. As if he had entered the painting, he could still see a waterfall pouring down, and the sound of water beating stones sounded very pleasant.


    "I found it by chance when I was chased and killed. There are many wild animals, so there are few people living here. Hunters with bad skills have been killed, so no one dares to come."


    "In such a dangerous place, are you sure you want to come here for vacation?"


    Tian Yuqiao looked at the Big Boar in front of him and felt a little depressed. She may have been born with wild boars after crossing over, to the point where there are pigs without her.


    "Don''t worry, Joel. I won''t let any wild animals hurt you. There are dark guards around us 100 meters away. If we get closer, there are red guards. Besides, your gold is not vegetarian."


    "You''ve touched my cards. Hey, what do you eat at noon? I''m hungry!"

 Chapter 973

    The emperor took the queen out to enjoy himself, but left the mess in the palace to the four-year-old little prince and the assistant general. All the officials were forced, but they didn''t dare to say anything more.


    After all, it can be said that there is a situation of eight parties coming to the DPRK, and nothing much has happened between the DPRK and China. It is understandable that the emperor went out to steal something lazy.


    However, looking at the little prince sitting in front of the Dragon chair looking at the folding, everyone always felt that the child''s eyebrows were not like the emperor.


    Who dares to say that the queen put a green hat on the emperor? Even if I have some conjectures in my heart, I dare not say it. Living is still very attractive for these officials.


    "Your Highness, I don''t know how to settle the tribute sent by donghaituoluo state."


    Mingcheng frowned, waved his small hand and said, "I''ve sent those sea fish and kelp again. If our fish shop can''t eat so many goods, we''d better sell them to Yuanshan and Hu people. Such small things also annoy crown prince. I really don''t know what''s the use of my father and emperor spending money to support you every month."


    Originally, the minister intended to test and make things difficult for the little prince, but he was hurt by such a small child. When he was so ashamed, his old face turned red and quietly returned to his original position.


    "Don''t you have anything serious to say all day? You always bother me with these trivial things. It''s estimated that Mingyu can solve such small things." the little prince still disdained.


    At this time, Wulang stood beside the prince and looked at his little nephew with a smile. He liked it anyway. Even if the little guy lost his temper, Wulang felt that the nephew looked like his sister when he was angry. He was cute and tight.


    Facing down, the little guy directly ran over and hugged Wulang''s thigh and said, "uncle, uncle. Does the father and mother don''t want us?"


    Mingyu also ran over, hugged Wulang''s other leg and said, "uncle, Yuer is also very good. Why did the mother leave without saying goodbye? Is it true that the father felt embarrassed because his brother didn''t look like his father, and then eloped with his mother?"


    Wulang was full of black lines. He was about to explain to the two little guys, but he heard a voice that made him wake up in his dream: "Wulang, here you are! Great, I just learned a set of boxing from King Wu and was about to find someone to try."


    With that, the pink fist caught up with the wind. Wulang was entangled by two little guys and couldn''t move. Now he can only tilt his head to the side, which narrowly avoided this move.


    Seeing that the future little aunt was going to bully her uncle, the two little guys quit immediately, especially Princess Mingyu.


    He has the final say, "now that you are not our uncle, do you want to bully our uncle?" if you bully him again, I will let brother Prince cancel your brother''s uncle''s brother. Anyway, the emperor is not in the palace, but he is the prince''s brother.


    Keya looked at the prince who was also in front of Wulang with a surprised look on her face. She saw that the little guy was serious and nodded with his face. She immediately felt that the two little guys were ~ too cute!


    "Ha ha, Princess Mingyu is really cute. Come on, let the future aunt cherish you."


    With that, she stretched out her claws towards Mingyu, put the little girl''s face in her hand, and felt the soft touch to her heart''s content.


    Wulang''s face was black, and his heart said that how could the habitual actions of Princess Keya be the same as his sister? Do women like to pinch other people''s faces?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help raising his hand and wanted to protect his face.


    Mingyu was about to be pinched and cry. Her little mouth roared. The palace maids and bodyguards behind her thought that the princess had been assassinated.


    "Hum, you all bully me. My mother likes to pinch people''s faces. Now you come too. Sobbing, I want my mother. People want to eat the dishes cooked by my mother ~"


    When the little girl began to cry, Wulang felt his heart was broken. But when he listened to the sentence that he wanted to eat vegetables, he felt a chill again. Xin said that the brain circuits of his sister''s family are really not suitable for normal people like him.


    If you stay with these two little guys again, I''m afraid you''ll become abnormal.


    "Keya, don''t be fooling around. This is the palace. I''ll urge the prince''s homework later. If you''re okay, go and see if my mother and they need help." Wulang frowned and ordered with a look of his father-in-law.


    Keya was stunned at first, then smiled and took Wulang''s arm and said: "Hehe, I knew you liked me too. Don''t worry. I''ve taken care of my mother''s business these days. Her business over there is very good. Yo, there may be some busy over there. I''ll go to help. I''ll come back to you later. See if you have any excuse to hide from me."


    The two little guys looked at each other and couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    "Oh, my little uncle is really pathetic." Mingcheng suddenly said in an old age.


    Wu Lang felt funny when he heard the speech, so he smiled and asked, "Oh, how''s your uncle? Tell me."


    "It''s clear that my uncle doesn''t like that aunt. My father has to bully my uncle and order mandarin ducks."


    "Oh, you little fellow, when did you learn so many things? It seems that the Taifu usually teaches everything."


    Mingyu smiled and ran to ask for a hug. When she was picked up by Wulang, she said, "I knew in the west chamber before ~"


    Wulang''s face is black. Hurry to shut the little girl up.


    "Don''t read those messy books in the future, you know?"


    Mingyu looked unconvinced and said with a small mouth: "but that''s what I saw in the bookshelf of the empress mother. Why can the empress mother see it, but the moon can''t? My uncle is eccentric. Hum, you are the same as your father. You only spoil the empress mother and don''t love the moon."


    Look at the little girl''s wronged big eyes. They all want to seep out of the water. Wulang''s heart is soft again. Alas, there''s really no way to take the women around you, including his own mother Wang and his godmother he.


    Why can these women bully themselves casually? It''s like I''m sorry for them.


    Both Wang and he feel that Keya is very suitable for Wulang. After all, Keya''s character is lively and has the same merit as Tian Yuqiao. In Wang''s opinion, it''s quite good to marry a girl and let her son marry a daughter-in-law similar to her, but why don''t they understand Wulang''s difficulties?


    He is really too difficult and wronged!

 Chapter 974

    I have been leisurely outside for two years. Now everyone in the court only knows that there is a young prodigy crown prince, but I don''t know that there is an emperor at ease outside.


    The six-year-old steamed stuffed bun''s face was already angular. Especially when he got serious, he looked just like his father.


    Now Fang Wenhao is the emperor in the name of Tian Yuhao, so the two children also follow his surname Tian.


    In the palace, accompanied by two palace maids, Mingyu is patrolling her industrial territory in the commercial street. Now the little girl also gets a lot of good things from her grandmother, of which two beauty shops are the most profitable.


    "The empress mother is really too much. Every time we send out the dark guard, she beats her up. Alas, unfortunately, we just can''t find her exact location." the little girl muttered while looking at the account book.


    "Little princess, don''t worry. Although the queen hasn''t come back, she is still secretly managing these industries. This is enough to show that she and her majesty are living a good life now."


    Xiaoyu, who has married a woman, happens to be the shopkeeper of her shop. This was arranged by Tian Yuqiao. After all, Xiaoyu is her staunch confidant.


    "Aunt Xiaoyu, my mother is so cruel. Does she want my father and my brother as long as she wants?" the little girl asked with her head tilted.


    "The little princess can''t say that. Didn''t you say you wanted more brothers and sisters before? It''s estimated that your father and mother should be busy doing it when they go out."


    Tian Yuqiao, who was blackened by Xiaoyu, was fishing with a fishing rod in a small fishing village.


    Followed by two small steamed stuffed buns, the larger one looks almost three years old, while the smaller one has just learned to walk.


    "Mom, are we going to have boiled fish tonight? Xiang''er likes boiled fish made by mom best."


    The larger steamed stuffed bun stared at the big fish that had just been hooked. At this time, it was still alive and struggling. It began to swallow and saliva.


    "Fruit, fruit, delicious..."


    The little girl behind him bit her finger and said something to eat.


    Tian Yuqiao was naturally very useful when he heard two soft cute steamed stuffed buns say so.


    After putting down the big fish, he smiled and hugged both children in his arms. He kissed them on their forehead.


    "Giggle, mom, don''t go to your relatives'' house. They say that men and women are thin and can''t kiss, otherwise they won''t grow meat." Mingxiang giggled. Although he said he didn''t like it, his body was very honest and his expression was very happy.


    Pearl little girl is the best at competing for favor. After being kissed by her mother, she sees that her father seems to have just returned from hunting in the mountains, so the little girl staggers and runs towards her father.


    "Chatter, hold ~"


    The simple words made Fang Wenhao very excited. The heart said that these two little guys are very sweet. They are much more clever than the smelly boy in the palace.


    If the boy hadn''t sent a wanted list to force him back to the palace, he wouldn''t have been living in this small mountain village for three or four months.


    He picked up his daughter and stuck his face with her. Sure enough, the little girl was frowned by his stubble. Then she learned the look of her mother and began to tear up her father''s handsome face with two fat little hands.


    The dark guard who secretly protected them saw it. He thought he was blind and saw nothing.


    I didn''t expect that the emperor, who was so terrible in front of them, was so kind in front of his soft and cute little girl. His face was pinched with a lot of saliva, and he could laugh so happily.


    Fortunately, everyone has long been surprised at this scene, otherwise they are really worried that they will be accidentally stimulated and fall off such a tall tree.


    Tian Yuqiao cooked boiled fish for dinner, but in order to satisfy the two children''s greed, she didn''t put too much pepper, but made boiled fish with tomatoes. Tomatoes instead of peppers, so that the original spicy boiled fish turned into a sour and sweet taste, but it was different from the taste of pickled fish.


    Mingzhu was still young. Tian Yuqiao dared not let her eat more, so he scooped some soup with a wooden spoon to mix rice for her. Mingxiang ate several pieces of fish and was so jealous that Mingyu''s eyes lit up.


    "Hey, it''s all Mingcheng''s fault, otherwise we wouldn''t be so embarrassed." Fang Wenhao said sadly.


    "Hehe, after you abducted someone else''s mother, you blame them for their foolishness. Can you make some sense?" Tian Yuqiao reluctantly turned his eyes and put a piece of fish with thorns in Mingxiang''s bowl.


    "Although I took the initiative to turn you first, I don''t think you also enjoy your life now. Therefore, your merits and demerits are equal. Don''t always say that about me in the future."


    When Fang Wenhao finished, he made the same expression as his husband, and looked at the fish put into Mingxiang''s bowl with the same pathetic eyes as Mingzhu.


    Mingxiang seems to be aware of something wrong. He is alert to find that his father and sister are watching the fish his mother just gave him in his bowl.


    The little guy''s intuition was very good. He said, hum, why did dad look at me like I robbed him of food? So sad, it''s too much. And my sister, too. Staring at my fish, you must grab it from me. I have to eat it quickly.


    Thinking of this, Mingxiang wolfed down the fish in his bowl. Tian Yuqiao said quickly, "eat slowly, and no one will rob you."


    Just after that, she found two pairs of sad eyes staring at herself.


    "Cough, the Pearl, you are still young. Just eat some fish soup. Don''t stare at your brother. It''s really impolite to watch people eat like that, okay?"


    "And you, how old you are and always jealous of your son. By the way, the washing board we carry seems to have not been used for a long time. Do you miss that feeling very much?"


    Hearing what she said, Fang Wenhao didn''t dare to stare at his son and complain. He had to go to dinner by himself.


    "Hey, I have a son and forget my husband ~"


    "Mom, we''re going to sleep with mom tonight. I want to listen to the story of snow white." Mingxiang said with a smile.


    Completely ignoring his handsome father''s fierce eyes, the little guy looked at Fang Wenhao with a look of "you can bite me".


    Well, I was defeated by my son again, but you are a young boy. What do you mean by listening to snow white?

 Chapter 975

    When the crown prince was eight years old, he officially ascended the throne and became the emperor, changing the year name to Dacheng.


    Fang Wenhao retired early and became the supreme emperor. Taking the young empress dowager and several children who have not grown up all day, people are disgusted everywhere.


    In the founding duchy.


    "Grandma, grandma, next time I come to you, I''ll catch the koi in the lake. Remember to put more in." Mingzhu smiled happily.


    Mingyu zegang practiced duel with her new aunt. Although the little girl is young, she seems to have inherited everything from her mother. At a young age, she can draw with ordinary adult women.


    Since Tian Yuqiao took their three little steamed stuffed buns back to his mother''s house, Keya''s life has been difficult.


    Originally, she felt that the people in the house were too weak to be her opponent at all. Now there are three more little peas. They are small, soft and cute. They shout one by one. How can she do it?


    However, the three little guys also like to walk around the female school. Naturally, they have been influenced by a lot of "unhealthy tendencies", so they are actually very belligerent in their bones.


    It''s a good chance for me to bully others when I see my little brother-in-law reluctant to do it? Who let the little aunt always bully the little uncle before.


    Taking this opportunity to come to grandma''s house, the children discussed to find some face for their little uncle.


    So several little guys finished harming the koi in Wang''s Lake, and they came to bully Keya again.


    She was entangled by three cute girls with good strength, but ya really broke her head. It''s hard to beat and hide from the attack of three children. God, her life is really difficult. She''s even considering whether to abduct Wulang and elope like her sister and brother-in-law.


    Tian Yuqiao has never planned to have two children since he gave birth to two daughters. Although Fang Wenhao pestered her and worked overtime every day, Tian Yuqiao said that he didn''t intend to regenerate after death.


    "Madam, we are still young anyway. Look how lovely the children are. There are only four. Is there a little less?"


    Fang Wenhao''s face was full of desire and dissatisfaction, and his tone of voice was even less confident.


    "If you want to give birth to yourself, don''t treat women as machines for giving birth to children?" Tian Yuqiao said angrily.


    "Hey, there are many children, isn''t it more lively? And look at our children, one stuffed with another. Don''t you really want to?"


    A man doesn''t give up and is still tangled.


    "Don''t want to have so many children. Aren''t you afraid that they will rob the throne?" Tian Yuqiao continued to oppose.


    "No, no, our children are very clever. They won''t have those useless thoughts."


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll sleep in Mingyu and Mingzhu''s room for three days." Tian Yuqiao used his trump card.


    No way. Every time she said that, Fang Wenhao would immediately stop. No way, he felt as if he had been poisoned by her. If he didn''t find her to do some sports that were not suitable for children all day, he felt as if he had no soul.


    Wang came to deliver herbal tea to Tian Yuqiao. As a result, he found that they seemed to be quarreling. He Shi also followed and said with a smile: "young people just like to make noise. This is called happy enemies."


    "Let''s not bother. Put the herbal tea here and ask the servants to remind them to drink it later."


    "OK, let''s go and see those little ones." he smiled and suggested.


    When he didn''t recognize his daughter, he''s eyes were his own daughter. Now that his daughter has a baby, he suddenly has some empathy and parting love ~ he is very interested in his granddaughter.


    It was as if he wanted to use all the love he had failed to give to his own daughter on a few little guys. Every time a few little guys left the palace, others were terrified. Only he didn''t care that several children were too naughty.


    Before, Mingyu beat the second lady in King Wu''s house outside. They both fell in love with a sugar man at the same time, and there was only the last sugar man left.


    The other party was large and powerful, and she was older than her, so she started. I didn''t expect to be knocked down by Mingyu in the time of three times five divided by two.


    After understanding the matter, the king of Wu went to the emperor to cry, but the emperor said that he was not strict with his daughter and let her run into the princess~


    Well, I didn''t beg for benefits in front of my brother. I can only go to the supreme emperor to reason.


    As a result, the Empress Dowager went too far and shouted directly, "I have abdicated. Don''t bother me with everything. If my daughter can''t fight, it means that she doesn''t have good training at ordinary times. If she''s not convinced, let her go to the Empress Dowager''s daughter''s school for further study."


    There''s no way. There''s an emperor''s brother who protects his sister and a super emperor''s Lao Tzu who protects his calf. I''m afraid he''ll lose the lawsuit to heaven.


    So the whole imperial city spread such a "good story", that is, don''t provoke the little princess. They have brothers and Laozi to support them. Their Kung Fu is not weak. They can''t afford it!


    Poor little emperor, I read so many memorials every day. Occasionally he knew that his parents would take his brothers and sisters to grandma''s house. In fact, he wanted to go very much, but he just didn''t have time because he had to deal with state affairs.


    He was so angry that he broke all the folds in his hand and shouted, "I don''t want to be the emperor. When the second brother grows up, the throne will be given to him."


    Upon hearing the speech, the Taifu quickly sent all the servants out. Then he patiently advised: "Your Majesty, stop your anger. If you are really tired of reading the memorial, the lower officer can accompany you down to the imperial garden."


    "Hum, I know the imperial garden all day. It''s boring. I''m going to go to grandma''s house to catch fish. I heard Mingzhu said last time she came back that she caught six or seven Koi."


    Yes, yes, six or seven. But there are countless Koi killed by her~


    The little emperor thought all day about how to let the throne out, and the supreme emperor thought all day about how to let the queen have two more babies while she didn''t pay attention.


    Mingyu and Mingzhu, two little girls, think about how to find trouble with their little aunt all day, and when they can beat her without bad moves.


    Mingxiang was even more depressed because the emperor had only two sons, and he was granted a prince at a young age. Others dare not make the emperor''s idea, but they all hope to marry their daughter to Prince Xiang.


    The servants of the Tian family were thinking about how to protect the Koi and those strange flowers and plants that the old lady had managed to get.


    Everyone is busy